《Ranger Legend of Azeroth》


 Chapter 1： Blizzard, you are so weak!

    Lin Yu threw off the mouse in his hand and cursed angrily: "Fuck! I only went to brush the dungeon if I didn''t have good equipment. Who will go with you if I have good equipment? Make excuses, and don''t find a better one! Jingran said that my blood essence man didn''t The blood-spirit girl is good-looking and kicked me. What **** guild? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a hunter? Isn¡¯t that troll hunter uglier than me? Didn¡¯t you see you kick him? "


    Lin Yu scolded for a while, the more he scolded, the more annoyed he became, and finally he took the mouse and clicked directly to quit the guild, becoming an unorganized and undisciplined person again. It''s just that as soon as I quit, I felt a little regretful again. Freedom! Lin Yu sighed in his heart, but people from the organization are really not easy to mix. What are you doing now? Use a small book to create illusions and improve your appearance? It¡¯s so boring, isn¡¯t it? Like Sanji Dao as a trumpet killer? But it''s not the 60s now, maybe the younger brother just died, and the boss will come out immediately. How many people don''t have a large size on hand these days? As a person who doesn''t have much time, I only have a level 70 death knight trumpet on hand, so where can I find a trumpet? The biggest one is the current blood elf hunter, who has just reached level 80 and is still in tatters. There is no way to do such a wicked thing, and I dare not do it. Besides, there aren''t many trumpets fighting monsters in the wild now! It''s hard to catch a leak! It seems that it can only go to the battlefield.


    Lin Yu was very, very unlucky tonight, because he lost every battle, not even a win, which made Lin Yu upset and irritable. In the game, there are constant swear words and curses, either this idiot or that idiot. In the middle of the night, they didn''t even win a game.


    Lin Yu became ruthless, and he swore that he would never go offline if he didn''t win a game, even if he would stare at his red rabbit eyes at work tomorrow.


    After countless defeats, Lin Yu''s eyelids were also fighting. Even though he tried his best to control his upper eyelids and lower his eyelids, it was very difficult after all. Lin Yu thinks and firmly believes that this is because the hunter is not a high control profession. If he was practicing as a stalker at that time, he must be very energetic now, because thieves are very energetic at night. Because he was a hunter, he couldn''t help closing his eyes and squinting for a while after he entered the Alterac battlefield. Because he thinks that hunters are not high-control occupations, he also thinks this is a good reason to take a break.


    Perhaps it was God''s mercy, when he woke up suddenly, the battlefield victory panel jumped out on the screen, blinding Lin Yu''s krypton gold dog eyes that had just been opened.


    "Win? I haven''t even touched it!" He said to himself, but he turned off the computer contentedly, and went back to bed to sleep. He believed that it must be his persistence, just like the love words spoken by a dead monkey to Fairy Zilu, which moved God to tears and made him win a victory.


    Lin Yu quickly fell asleep, snoring deafeningly.


    Lin Yu had a dream that he liked very much.


    That''s right! He dreamed of a beautiful woman, a very popular beauty, at least the very popular beauty Sylvanas in the Warcraft mansion on Earth. He dreamed that he was wearing a green recruit ranger outfit, leading a hundred or so male and female elf recruits to Si Sylvanas.


    "Report! Habayashi Xueying, captain of the third squadron of the 3rd Battalion of the Golden Mist Legion, led his troops to report." Lin Yu put his left hand across his chest and fisted in his heart, and performed a very standard Quel''Thalas military salute, and used the elf Report to Sylvanas loudly. At the same time, in his heart, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, because the name of his hunter number was Habayashi Blood Eagle. As for why he could speak Salas elf language and express his identity so fluently, he subconsciously believed that this was the reason in the dream, a bug in the dream.


    That''s right, he''s sober now, as if he''s awake and thinks he''s dreaming. Because he remembered that he was asleep, he felt that everything was reasonable, even if everything in front of him disappeared suddenly, he would not be surprised. He just felt that this dream was too real, so he didn''t want to wake up, and he only hoped that this dream would last longer.


    "Very good! You came in time, Your Excellency, Squadron Leader." Sylvanas formally and gracefully returned the salute: "According to the information we obtained from the investigation, I found that the Dark Pine trolls have been a little uneasy recently. points." Sylvanas said while opening the map: "But our information is still too little to correctly judge what the trolls in Zul''Aman are trying to do. Therefore, I am going to attack Seb in the south of Arendal Lake. Thorey''s Darkpine trolls have launched a surprise attack to ascertain their intentions. To prevent the trolls of Sepnuwa and Septila from coming to their aid, this operation must be done quickly. But I have The troops are very limited, so I ask you to lead your troops to set up a sniper line between Seb Solei and Sebtila. You can try to set up an ambush as close as possible to the Tower of Stars, and the guards there will Give timely reinforcements."


    "Obey, Your Majesty the Queen!" Lin Yu gave a military salute. He was originally a casual player, and doing quests was his forte. As long as it is not a dungeon, there are not many tasks that a hunter cannot complete alone. He also likes to do tasks, because he likes to read various stories in the tasks. He still respects the strongest and most individual female character in this game. He thinks that a woman who can achieve her level is no longer a woman, but a man! That¡¯s right, a woman! It''s Wu Zetian!


    "What did you call me?" Cirvanas raised his head and asked with a frown.


    "Haha, I called it wrong!" Lin Yu scratched his head and said, "Your Excellency General."


    Sylvanas looked at Lin Yu with a cold face for a while, and found that he didn''t seem to be joking, so he said indifferently, "I''m not a general either, I''m just a troop commander. Your joke is not funny, and this is a troop! "She looked down on this flattering male elf very much, and was also annoyed at his cynical behavior on formal occasions in the army.


    "Not a general?" Lin Yu was stunned. Isn''t Sylvanas the ranger general of the high elves? How could he be the leader of the army? What the **** is a troop commander?


    "What? Is there a problem?" Cirvanas asked coldly.


    For a moment, Lin Yu had the feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake. I sigh in my heart, grandma''s, this dream is too **** real. He had an urge to hit himself to see if it was a dream. But I was afraid that I would wake up after a beating, so I would be upset. The game in this dream is much better than the game in the real computer, this is the real experience, probably better than Martian technology.


    "Not now, but in the future!" Lin Yu said with certainty.


    "It''s an honor to have your affirmation," Cirvanas said still coldly, "But this operation is very dangerous. Do you have any requests, Your Excellency Squadron?" In her heart, she really didn''t want to talk nonsense with this shameless male elf.


    "Request? Can you still make a request?" Lin Yu widened his eyes and asked incredulously. I thought tmd, this is the real development direction of the game, everything is close to reality. Blizzard, you are so weak!


    "Yes, a request! If you have anything, please bring it up now, and I will try my best to satisfy it." Cirvanas said in disgust. She deliberately raised the tone of the word request, and everyone could hear the hidden anger in her tone.


    "Then can I ask what the reward for the task is?" Lin Yu asked uncertainly, and he could naturally hear the dissatisfaction in Cirvanas'' tone.


    "Reward, what reward do you want?" Cirvanas''s hair was black, and his tone was much stricter.


    "For example, what are the rewarded weapons and equipment? How many gold coins? How much experience value? How much reputation? Where is the reputation..." Lin Yu explained.


    Every time Lin Yu said something, the black line on Sylvanas'' head became more. Before Lin Yu could finish speaking, Sylvanas couldn''t help but slapped the table and stood up violently and roared: "This is the army! It''s not the goblin''s auction house, nor the tavern in Silvermoon City! It''s not what you bargained for place!"


    Wow, I can still be emotional, tsk tsk tsk, this NPC is really amazing, Lin Yu sighed.


    "Tell me some requirements related to the battle!" Cirvanas said extremely angrily but suppressed the anger in his heart. UU Reading She couldn''t figure out how such a shameless and greedy guy appeared among the high elf nobles. He had flattered himself shamelessly when we first met, and this time it was even more extreme. He did not think about how to complete the mission or the life and death of the soldiers when he participated in the battle, but the first thing he thought of was money and benefits, just like those greedy and cowardly goblins.


    "Requirements related to combat?" Lin Yu shook his head and thought for a while, "Can I ask NPC to help me fight?" In fact, he didn''t have any hope for this request, so he just tried.


    "NPC? What is an NPC?" Cirvanas asked holding back the anger in his heart.


    "It''s soldiers." Lin Yu suddenly thought, thinking yes, this group of NPCs will not think that they are NPCs who can only issue orders, they regard themselves as living elves.


    "I don''t have any extra soldiers for you. You can only lead your own squadron to complete the task. I will notify the guards of the Tower of Stars. If necessary, they will provide you with some necessary assistance, but not too much , mainly depends on yourselves." Cirvanas had no interest in asking why soldiers were called NPCs. She didn''t want to pay attention to the nonsense of this idiot-like squadron leader, and hoped that this shameless idiot would disappear from her sight as soon as possible.


    "Is it them? They all want to help me fight?" Lin Yu asked in surprise, pointing at the No. 100 NPC he brought with him in disbelief. There have never been so many NPCs helping people fight in the game.


    "Yes, it can only be them!" Sylvanas tried his best to control the emotions that were about to erupt, looked at the idiot squadron leader and said coldly, "They are your squadron in the first place. Is there any problem? If not Question, then you, now, immediately, immediately, get out of here!"

 Chapter 2： 1 Sylvanas the Wrathful

    Damn, 100 or so NPC rangers help you fight? That scene was much more spectacular than the death knight attacking the Holy Light Chapel! It''s a pity that it was in a dream, otherwise I would take a screenshot and post it on the Internet, and I would definitely follow the post to the moon.


    "Guaranteed to complete the task!" Lin Yuli said loudly while marching.


    This Chinese-style way of accepting tasks and the Earth-style way of answering loudly when accepting tasks shocked Cirvanas. Because this is completely different from the etiquette that Quel''Thalas performed when accepting the task. Cirvanas clenched her fists tightly, her two long eyebrows twitched slightly, it was obvious that she was very angry, she had had enough of this idiot-like male elf.


    "What are you going to do?" Cirvanas asked grimly and coldly.


    "I accepted the task!" Lin Yu said. I thought to myself, why suddenly, the words are so dark? Strange! Fortunately, I know this is a dream, otherwise it would really scare me to pee.


    "Am I deaf? Do you want you to be so loud?" Cirvanas realized that if he endured this way, he would be driven mad by this idiot, so he couldn''t help yelling.


    But after scolding, she felt a little regretful. After all, she was still a nobleman of Quel''Thalas and the second lady of the Windchaser family, so she still had to maintain the necessary elegance. She took a deep breath to calm the raging anger in her heart.


    "Okay! Habayashi Blood Eagle, right?" She held her forehead with one hand and said in a calm voice: "Since you have accepted the mission, go out and prepare.!"


    "There is another small question!" Lin Yu stretched out his little thumb and said, "Will they obey my command during war?"


    It''s no wonder he would ask such a question, these NPCs are so humane and intelligent, and they have a lot of temper. When fighting, do you rush forward without thinking when you see the enemy like in World of Warcraft, or is it controlled like in Warcraft? It''s hard to judge. And he also felt that this issue was very important, related to his specific method of completing the task.


    "They didn''t follow your orders?" Cirvanas'' anger seemed to be quenched by a basin of icy water, replaced by a frightened and pale face.


    fine! fine! Cirvanas secretly rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, no action has been taken, otherwise it would not be as simple as failure. What serious consequences would a disobedient army have on the plan? She didn''t even dare to think about it, she was also complaining about her legion commander''s sister, why did she send such an idiot here?


    "I don''t know, don''t they all listen to you?" Lin Yu asked strangely.


    "You...you actually don''t know if your team will listen to you?" Cirvanas''s anger that had just been extinguished rekindled her real anger, and she completely ignored her aristocratic elegance. Roar: "How did you become the squadron leader? Get the **** out of here now, I don''t need you in this battle! The lives of the high elf soldiers are not enough to let the stupid and stubborn nobles in Silvermoon City do whatever they want." The point of profligacy!" she almost yelled hysterically.


    Lin Yu was taken aback! I don''t understand why this NPC is so neurotic. The question is is the task lifted or is it done? Are there any follow-up tasks? Lin Yu looked at Sylvanas curiously, wanting to see if there were any question marks on her head. I thought to myself that it seemed that Cirvana didn''t have much affection for the nobles of Silver City.


    "What are you looking at? Didn''t you hear what I said?" Cirvanas asked angrily when he saw him looking at her with wandering eyes.


    "I heard it, let me go!" Lin Yu said. After all, the NPC has spoken, which means that there may be follow-up tasks.


    "Then you still don''t want to leave, do you have to call the guards over?" Cirvanas said coldly.


    "Are there no follow-up tasks?" Lin Yu asked.


    "No! The disgusting maggots on the corpses of moth soldiers in your army. I will never allow you to appear within my jurisdiction, and I will never let you eat up the flesh and blood of soldiers." Cirvanas was furious, Hit Lin Yu mercilessly: "I don''t care where you come from, no matter who is behind you, from now on, you get out of me immediately and get out of my sight."


    Regarding Cirvanas'' harsh words, Lin Yu was very aristocratic and gentlemanly. He was not angry at all, but agreed very much. The same kind of heartfelt approval was also shown on his face: "Then, Queen...ah, Not yet! Where should I go now?" For a moment he didn''t know what to call it. Well, it''s normal for an NPC to have a bit of a temper, let alone a sister from World of Warcraft? What''s more, if you are angry with NPC, you are either a fool or a fool. Of course he didn''t think he was a fool or admit that he was a fool.


    Lin Yu''s performance surprised Sylvanas, especially the expression of complete agreement on his face did not seem fake at all. No nobleman who came to her to be gilded could bear her irony. He has always been so annoyed by her in a few words, and left in a huff. The elf acted calm and calm, and seemed to agree with her words, so she didn''t know how to say the more vicious words that kept her in her stomach? After all, she is also an elegant high elf aristocratic lady, and she cannot be unreasonable like a shrew swearing at the street. Lin Yu''s reaction made her feel that this male elf still had some redeeming qualities.


    After a while, Cirvanas'' complexion turned slightly better. "You are very different, elf," she said.


    "Is there a mission?" Lin Yu asked happily. I thought to myself that the meat scene is coming, and the task of this sister is too difficult to accept.


    "Mission?" Cirvanas said with a sneer: "Although your performance makes me agree that you may be a high elf nobleman with some excellent qualities, but" Cirvanas emphasized: "It doesn''t mean that I agree with you." Unless you can prove it to me, I won''t let you bring your lovely soldiers to die." Cirvanas'' tone was still cold, but he had improved a lot.


    "How to prove?" Lin Yu asked. I thought to myself, anyway, we have played Warcraft for a long time, watched so many movies, and the four battles of crossing Chishui three times and so on. What''s more, the masters on the Internet can still talk about the past and the present, and the analysis of classics and famous battles for five thousand years seems to be extremely transparent. Although we have never personally commanded an army, no, we have eaten pork and seen pigs running, it is impossible that we cannot even complete a game task in our dreams!


    "Go out! Take your soldiers, fully armed, and come back after running around the barracks for 30 laps!" Sylvanas said.


    "So simple?" Lin Yu asked.


    "Yes! It''s that simple. Is there a problem? No problem, execute the order immediately." Cirvanas said.


    "Obey, Your Majesty the Queen!" Lin Yu gave a military salute. Under his game mentality, the word queen didn''t feel blurted out. After all, the image of the queen of the dead is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. UU reading


    "Don''t call me Your Majesty the Queen!" Cirvanas shouted angrily, but the two female rangers guarding the gate chuckled.


    Lin Yu ignored her, turned around and went out, and at the same time made up his mind, "Ding!" Accept the task "The Test of Sylvanas". when going out. He saw that besides the two female elf rangers guarding both sides of the door, there was also a man standing outside the door looking at him with a forced smile, but he didn''t say a word.


    Lor''themar Theron, this guy''s information flashed in Lin Yu''s mind, the future Great Regent, who had been Sylvanas'' adjutant before. But Lin Yu saw that he didn''t say a word, unlike the NPC who issued the task, so he didn''t care too much, and walked past him directly.


    Lor''themar suppressed a smile and walked into the tent.


    "Laugh if you want! Otherwise, we won''t be able to talk about the attack in detail." Cirvanas said angrily.


    "Hahahaha!" Lor''themar finally couldn''t hold back and laughed loudly.


    Cirvanas sat on the chair, coldly watching her adjutant remain silent. After waiting for a while and seeing that he didn''t want to stop, he said coldly, "Have you laughed enough? Can you talk properly? I really don''t know what the army commander thinks? You sent such an idiot over."


    "I don''t think he''s an idiot! That''s interesting, Your Majesty!" Lor''themar laughed.


    "It seems that you can''t continue to discuss the details of the attack today. If you want to laugh, you can laugh as much as you want. I''ll go and see if that idiot like a clown can order his team." Cirvanas After speaking coldly, he got up and left.


    "Wait, I''ll go with you. I also want to see if this interesting guy has any skills." Lor''themar smiled and followed.

 Chapter 3： There is 1 kind of age called mental age

    On the school field, a phalanx, 100 ranger recruits stood there. In front of them was the eloquent clown and idiot Lin Yu, oh, now it is called Yulin Blood Eagle. Why is he talking so much nonsense? Because he finally had a chance to be a leader and get addicted to leadership. He ignored the drowsiness of a group of rangers with crooked necks, loose shoulders, hips and waists below. Of course, it is not unreasonable for him to do so. He has a lofty reason, which he calls political and ideological education.


    Sylvanas and Lor''themar arrived nearby early and stood there for a long time.


    "How long will this idiot continue to chatter? Until it gets dark?" Sylvanas rubbed his temples and said.


    "Don''t know! Maybe! His two sentences are too long," said Lor''themar.


    "Okay, I won''t talk more nonsense," Lin Yu waved his hand, and the elves and rangers immediately became energetic, "I will emphasize two more points at the end..."


    The ranger recruits immediately collapsed again.


    "Here it comes again!" Xievanas sighed, "This is the eighth time two sentences have been spoken!"


    "If you put him on the battlefield and give the trolls his political and ideological education class, we won''t have to fight, and the trolls will definitely commit suicide." Lor''themar agreed deeply.


    "Hey! Hey! What''s the matter with you? Be more active, be more active!" Lin Yu shouted: "This time I''m really going to finish."


    Is it really time to finish? Ranger recruits cheer up.


    "Look at you, I have worked hard to speak, and you are all half dead. As soon as the talk is about to finish, each one is more energetic than the other." Lin Yu said angrily, but it caused the recruits to snicker.


    "Let me tell you, you will suffer a loss if you don''t listen to the old man''s words." Lin Yu said.


    "Captain, you don''t seem to be very old!" a recruit shouted.


    "You, yes! It''s you, a little girl who smells like milk. Tell me, how old are you? How did you get into the army? What are those conscripts doing? Are you blind? How dare underage girls Stuffed into the army? This is resignation and should be pulled out and shot. The lives of the high elves are not enough to allow the stupid and stubborn nobles in Silvermoon City to squander at will!" Lin Yu finally had the opportunity to speak majestically Express a lofty and upright attitude.


    Lor''themar looked at Sylvanas in astonishment.


    Countless black lines hung down from Cirvanas'' head.


    Lor''themar rubbed the muscles around his mouth with his hands. He really didn''t want to laugh, because the muscles on both sides of his mouth were sore from laughing today. He didn''t want to laugh, but he couldn''t help laughing. He rubbed the muscles around his mouth with both hands, laughing as he rubbed. For the first time, he discovered that sometimes, being too happy is also a painful thing. He couldn''t tell the difference between pain and happiness or happiness and pain.


    "Captain, I am not considered a minor when I am 30 years old. I can enter the army through the conscription office." The recruit said.


    "What!" Lin Yu could hardly believe his ears, he said loudly, "Say it again."


    "I... I''m 30 years old. I''m not considered a minor. Yes... I can enter the army through the conscription office." The recruit was a little scared.


    How could this be? Common sense about high elves suddenly flashed in Lin Yu''s head. It seems that there are many, many, and I can''t fully understand it for a while, but I have a very clear impression about the age division of the high elves. The general lifespan of high elves is about 300 years, and they can develop into adults at the age of 30, which is equivalent to the appearance of human beings at 18 years old. Generally, high elves need to reach the age of 250 before they start to show signs of aging. However, this long-lived talent also has the curse of low fertility, and 30 years old is really the minimum age for entering the army. Lin Yu was a little ashamed at this time, but he was thick-skinned, and his expression changes faster than turning the pages of a book!


    "30 years old, um, yes, 30 years old is indeed the minimum age for entering the army, but you, you, you, and you all must not have reached the age of 30. Don''t think I can''t see it." Lin Yu nodded casually A few of the most immature-looking elves said.


    The elves wanted to refute.


    How could Lin Yu give them a chance? He knew that it must be wrong for him to be random, but who made these elves really look like fifteen or sixteen-year-old humans? So he immediately waved his hand and said: "You don''t need to refute, you should know that you really shouldn''t appear on the battlefield. But I don''t blame you for being the **** in the military department and the old people in the parliament. What kind of **** law?"


    The jaws of the rangers dropped in shock, including Sylvanas, Lor''themar and all the rangers present.


    Needle drop could be heard in the school field for a while.


    "Does he think his baron title is too big, or does he think the idiot''s head on his shoulder is too strong?" Cirvanas looked at him in disbelief.


    There are criticisms from the military department that the parliament is not without elves, but they are all talking in private. Even Cirvanas broke out in a fit of rage. No one had ever dared to speak like this in public, and no one dared to publicize in the army like him.


    "What? Am I wrong?" Lin Yu frowned and said, "Do you think 30 years old is too old? If you measure it by human standards, then you are about fifteen or sixteen years old. So your age for enlisting in the army Correctly, you should be 37~40 years old to meet the military age, understand? In my opinion, you recruits, what do you look at? There are all of them, and one counts as one, yes! All 100 of you should all be Go home, learn what you should study, play what you should play, and come back in a few years, understand?"


    "Captain, how old are you?" A recruit suddenly asked.


    "Me?" Lin Yu has never looked in the mirror, and he has never seen his own face. He only knows that his hair is black. Yes, that''s the kind of hairstyle with high wavy hair. He was a little speechless for a while, but he knew the age of the elf''s body very well, "35!" He stretched out his big palm and made a big gesture, "5 years old, I am at least 5 years older than you."


    "If the captain says that, you don''t seem to be of the age to join the army!" the recruit said again.


    "Tch!" Cirvanas couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Lor''themar laughed and said, "Let''s see what he says this time."


    Lin Yu choked on what he was about to say, too bad! He lifted a rock and hit his own foot, so he had to find a way to turn the situation around.


    "I am different from you, otherwise how can I be the captain? Although I am only 35 years old, my mental age is at least 20 years older than you, understand?" Lin Yu cried.


    ...Is there such an explanation? The elves are hanging down from the top of their heads in a series of black lines.


    "Is it okay to say that?" Lor''themar looked at Cirvanas in astonishment and asked.


    "Don''t ask me! I don''t know either! You ask those recruits." Cirvanas was speechless.


    "Okay! We don''t have to worry about the age issue anymore. I''m just a small squadron leader, and I can''t do anything with you little **** of about 100. Now there is a good news and a bad news, UU read books Which one do you want to listen to?" Lin Yu felt that he had to change the subject quickly.


    "Let''s listen to the bad news first. Save the good news until the end, and everyone will be happy. Save the bad news until the end, and you may be unhappy all day." A recruit laughed.


    "Okay! Then let''s talk about the bad news. The bad news is that your handsome, suave, and wise squadron leader, that is, me, has been despised by others..."


    "Yeah!" Before Lin Yu finished speaking, more than 100 ranger recruits clapped their hands and cheered.


    "Hey, hello, I said do you have to be so obvious?" Lin Yu shouted.


    "Captain, shouldn''t we be acting righteously outraged?" A ranger recruit laughed.


    "Yes, yes, children can be taught!" Lin Yu gave a thumbs up.


    "Yeah!" The recruits gave their thumbs up at the same time, but in the next moment all their thumbs turned to the ground.


    What''s the situation? Lin Yu looked confused. The intelligence of this group of NPCs is too high, it''s not easy to cheat.


    Cirvanas couldn''t straighten up laughing not far away. She has seen shameless people, but she has never seen such shameless people. He even went so far as to praise his beauty to the sky in public, but unexpectedly, he was unanimously despised by everyone. However, it seemed that the recruits had a good relationship with him, and it shouldn''t be a big problem to command the recruits. The recruits could stand there and listen to his nonsense for most of the day, and naturally they could listen to his orders and run 30 laps around the barracks. She estimated that if the recruits were allowed to choose freely with these two, most recruits would choose to run 30 laps around the barracks. Because running 30 laps always has a time to finish, but listening to him talk, I don''t know when he will talk nonsense.


    "He can really praise himself." Lor''themar said with emotion. He thinks that a person who can be narcissistic to this extent can be regarded as a kind of talent.

 Chapter 4： queen boss

    "I am despised by others, do you have to be so happy? Do you know that I am your squadron leader, I am despised by others, you are despised by others, do you understand? They are really a group of rookies who don''t know the so-called. The sense of collective honor, no wonder it is despised by others." Lin Yu screamed angrily.


    No wonder he was angry. In the World of Warcraft game, he had no money, no time, no equipment, was despised by others and didn''t bring it into the dungeon, so forget it. He didn''t expect to be despised by a group of NPCs now, can he not be angry? At this time, he has forgotten what a fool is and what a fool is.


    When the recruits and rangers heard this, they felt that it made sense, and gradually became quiet, waiting for their handsome, suave, and wise squadron leader to speak. It''s not that the recruits are more willing to listen to him, but that if he doesn''t speak, the team cannot be disbanded, and the recruits cannot go back to rest. Now the two words that the recruits most want him to say are disbanded. Unexpectedly, Lin Yu was sulking and did not speak.


    Listening to Lin Yu''s words is suffering, and now that Lin Yu is silent, it is even more painful for the recruits. Because no one knows when the team can disband and rest?


    Finally, a recruit couldn''t stand it any longer and said, "Captain, we have a sense of collective honor. It was just a joke just now. Don''t mind!" In fact, what he wanted to say was: It''s getting late, can we disband and go back? rest? Captain, hurry up and say dismiss.


    "You have a fart sense of collective honor..." Lin Yu glanced at his mouth and said disdainfully, "Do you know what a collective sense of honor is?"


    "Captain, do you know what a sense of collective honor is?" The recruit couldn''t help but pick up the conversation.


    "Collective sense of honor, that''s..." Once Yang Yu opened his mouth, it didn''t matter. But the recruit wanted to slap him twice, hundreds of sharp sword-like gazes almost pierced him with holes.


    So Lin Yu started from the current situation and extended it to various aspects, even the three disciplines of our army and the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. Instead, he forgot about the test of Cirvanas that he imagined.


    Later, when he saw that the soldiers were really tired, he took them to the shade of a big tree to continue speaking. This time is very strange, maybe because there is no seriousness in the queue, no suffering under the sun, the recruits let go at this moment and don''t think he is long-winded. .


    Until it was getting late, Lin Yu also felt hungry.


    The final summary is basically, I was bullied, and you must unconditionally help me find my way back. If anyone among you is going to be bullied by outsiders, I will lead everyone to help you get justice. In our own team, if one person is despised, the whole team is despised, and we must find our way back. A high elf was bullied by the outside world, and all high elves are obliged to find their way back.


    "I know! It''s just fighting together, being beaten together, right?" Another recruit laughed.


    "It''s almost the same, but there are still differences. I have already said it before. Now let me ask you, do you know which beast is the strongest among the beasts?" Lin Yu asked.


    "Lynx!" someone said.


    "No, it''s a bear! Bears are powerful." Someone retorted.


    "It''s a velociraptor! I heard from my father that there is one in Stranglethorn Valley, and it''s very powerful." Someone still retorted.


    ¡­the elves gave many examples and quarreled with each other. But no matter who gives an example, someone will refute it.


    "Wrong! You are all wrong. The most powerful of beasts is the wolf! Wolves are small in size among beasts, but they form a group when they come out, so bobcats, bears, and velociraptors, when they see them, they will Dodge honestly, and those who dare to stab are eaten as snacks, so they are the most powerful!" Lin Yu said: "Do you know why they are so powerful? It is because they are united, and a group of wolves is a collective. When fighting , They are not dozens or hundreds of wolves fighting, but no matter how many wolves there are, they are just one wolf in the battle!"


    Naturally, some elves were not convinced by his words, and some elves wanted to refute. Lin Yu naturally knew the loopholes in his words. In the crazy world of Azeroth, if you completely apply the experience of the earth, it will definitely not work. The types of beasts here are not as rare as on Earth, nor are they as weak as the beasts on Earth. The beasts here are very fierce, and some individuals are also extremely strong. As a veteran hunter player in World of Warcraft, Lin Yu must know these all too well. However, let''s hurry up, since he has come to this point, he doesn''t intend to give up.


    So he waved his hand and stopped the elf who wanted to speak: "I know some of you are very unconvinced, in fact, I am also very unconvinced by my own words." He laughed: "The reason why I said this is to tell you to Unity like wolves. Because we are too weak, only unity is the only way for us to be strong!"


    "Do you know how wolves chase their prey?" Lin Yu looked around at the elves one by one.


    The elves listened carefully and shook their heads when they saw his gaze.


    "When I was traveling in the human kingdom, I heard an old hunter who lived in the forest talk about it once." Lin Yu said: "The old hunter told the story of wolves chasing deer. Wolves don''t run like deer Quick, but wolves are smart and they work together..."


    This story is naturally not a story that happened in Azeroth. In fact, it is a hunting story about the cooperation of wolves that Lin Yu heard when he was a child. Now it is just changing the time, place and name and telling it. This story mainly emphasizes the importance of solidarity and cooperation. Lin Yu was still young at that time, and when he heard this story for the first time, he was deeply shocked by the intelligence of the wolves. Because the wolves in this story have extremely superb tactical coordination and hunting skills, he felt that the wolves in the story were smarter and more cunning than humans.


    Sylvanas was listening to him with a group of recruits almost all day today. Lin Yu knew, but he didn t think much about it, and soon forgot her existence.


    After listening to the story of the wolves, a recruit suddenly said, "Captain, who despised you today? Let''s go get the place back."


    "Yes! Get back the place!" The recruits booed.


    "Find the place?" When Lin Yu heard that he was going to take a gang to fight, and there were still a hundred soldiers, there were as many underworlds as there were. I''m going to be a big brother! He stood up excitedly, turned his head just in time to meet Cirvanas'' gaze, and immediately became impotent.


    "That, that, find a place! It''s not enough now, the opponent is too powerful, it is a queen-level boss! We are still a group of rookies, we are not strong enough, we can''t beat it!" Lin Yu said with a sigh.


    "Can''t we have so many people?" the recruit asked.


    "Maybe when you all become old birds, there may be a 10-20% chance to overthrow this big boss, so don''t even think about it now." Lin Yu said helplessly.


    "So strong! We won''t be able to get back that scene?" the recruit shouted.


    "How could you not look for it?" Lin Yu said sternly: "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, UU Reading Sooner or later we will forcefully push it!" As the big brother, the younger brother must not lose his face. Otherwise, how can we get along? As he spoke, he secretly glanced at Cirvanas'' expression.


    Cirvanas responded with a silent sneer, but Lor''themar next to him turned red and trembled because he was trying to suppress a laugh.


    "Okay, we must force her!" The recruits swore collectively.


    "By the way, Captain, didn''t you say that there is another good news to tell us? What good news?" The recruit asked again.


    "The good news is...too bad..." Lin Yu shouted suddenly, "I forgot our mission."


    "Your mission is complete!" Cirvanas turned and walked out, saying as he walked, "Also, I''m waiting for you to come and mess things up."


    "Ah! Queen-level big boss!" The recruits exclaimed.


    Lin Yu was stunned,


    Sylvanas has black hair,


    Lor''themar laughed.


    What are you laughing laughing? Your kid is boss No. 2, Lin Yu thought bitterly.


    Sylvana walked in front with a gloomy expression, while Lor''themar walked behind with a hearty laugh. The two walked into the military tent one after the other, and the two guards were extremely strange.


    After entering the military tent, Lor''themar''s laughter still didn''t stop.


    "Have you laughed enough? Boss No. 2?" Sylvanash said angrily and coldly.


    "How did I become the No. 2 boss?" Lor''themar finally stopped laughing.


    "You are my adjutant, you are not No. 2 who is No. 2?" Cirvanas sneered.


    "I''m not their target!" Lor''themar laughed.


    "I''ll push you ahead of me!" Sylvanas sneered.


    Lor''themar... who have I offended!

 Chapter 5： Seb Sorey Raid Plan

    At night, the magic lamp is still on in the military tent.


    "That idiot is right. His squadron is a group of rookies, and they are deployed between Sebu Solei and Butila. I don''t think they can effectively snipe the reinforcements of the dark pine trolls." Silva Nas looked at the map intently, her slender fingers moved on the map. "I doubt it. They can''t even delay reinforcements."


    "About this point, I am actually very worried, or we will transfer the third brigade up." Lor''themar said with a frown.


    "No, the offensive force cannot be transferred! Our offensive force is not sufficient." Cirvanas resolutely rejected Lor''themar''s proposal.


    "My idea is that they will no longer be in charge of sniping and delaying troll reinforcements, and instead change their mission to scouting the movements of troll reinforcements and intercepting messengers who may seek help in the direction of Sebtila because of our early detection of our actions .As long as our actions are fast enough, we may withdraw from the battle before Saibutira can react." Cirvanas said.


    "This is difficult. After all, this is a 600-man army going into battle. It''s not as easy as retreating if you want to. Sebsore''s trolls have many more trolls than us." Lor''themar said after thinking for a while.


    "According to the information we have received, most of the dark pine trolls in Sebu Solei are great ax fighters and ax throwers, and there are only a few sorcerers. As long as we can identify any sorcerer in Sebo Solei We can launch an attack immediately.¡± Cirvanas said: ¡°Just retreat to the Tower of Stars in time before the headhunters and sorcerers from Sabtila come to help, and we will be safe. .¡±


    "The trolls are very vigilant these days. It''s hard for our rangers to get close to scout, and it''s impossible to know exactly where the necromancer''s camp is?" Lor''themar said.


    "Then send more rangers out to investigate, and we must figure it out!" Cirvanas said resolutely.


    She took two steps back and forth and said, "The Blood Eagle Squadron can''t go with us! They will go directly to the foot of the mountain on the east side of Morning Peak tomorrow, and find a place to rest on the spot. They will make a quick march the night after tomorrow. They must secretly enter the Tower of Stars before dawn."


    Cirvanas stopped walking, obviously thought about it and said, "After arriving at the Tower of Stars, immediately start an investigation between Sebu Solei and Sebtila. As soon as there is any news, immediately notify the stars." The arcane mages guarding the Tower of the Stars, they have a way to contact us. After the raid is successful, they can choose to retreat into the Tower of Stars or the Farstrider camp according to the specific situation!"


    "Shouldn''t we go into the Farstrider camp first, and then separate?" Lor''themar asked.


    "No, we don''t want the Farstriders to participate in our operation! The Farstrider Legion has always been at the forefront. Now the dark pine trolls are very vigilant, and our spies have also discovered that there are many more near the Farstrider camp. Troll scouts. I guess the level of reconnaissance between the farstriders and the trolls has been increased, so as long as the farstriders take actions, they will be discovered by the trolls. We can only inform the farstriders of our actions plan, but they must not be allowed to participate in the operation, they can only come out to meet us when we retreat." Cirvanas said.


    Lor''themar looked at the map, pondered for a while and said, "Okay! Now I will give orders to the Blood Eagle Squadron."


    "Let me go. You know that squadron is full of rookies, and that idiot is probably the same. I need to remind him to pay attention to the details, otherwise those rookies may become the troll''s dessert." Sylvana S said.


    Lin Yu was wondering if he wanted to sleep in the tent. He walked back and forth, his eyelids were heavy and he was a little sleepy. Go to sleep, it is estimated that when I wake up, this highly realistic game in the dream will be over, and I should go to work.


    But he still wants to play a little longer. Because he hasn''t fought a monster yet, how can he be called entering the game? The problem now is that I am indeed a little sleepy, but I can''t keep going like this. When he was in a dilemma, Cirvanas'' voice came from outside the station.


    Huh? Queen? Why is she here? He thought and walked out of the tent.


    "Your Majesty, what are you..." Lin Yu asked when he saw a roll of maps in her hand.


    "Call me queen again, and I will let you know what is the anger from Sylvanas Windrunner!" Sylvanas said angrily.


    so fierce? No wonder you can''t get married! Lin Yu cursed in his heart.


    "Go in!" Cirvanas pointed at the tent and said coldly.


    Oh, Lin Yu walked into the tent honestly.


    Unexpectedly, Cirvanas followed in. She turned on the magic lamp and spread the map on the ground. Beckoned for Lin Yu to come over.


    "Our raid plan has changed, and these changes are mainly your squadron," Sylvanas continued seeing that Lin Yu hadn''t spoken, "The mission of your department has changed, and there is no need to carry out sniping and delay troll reinforcements." The task can be changed to reconnaissance and early warning, and in addition, try to intercept those scattered trolls who are calling the police to Seb Tila from the direction of Seb Solei."


    "Is the mission location still the same?" Lin Yu asked.


    "It''s the same, it''s just that your detection range must be expanded as much as possible," Cirvanas drew his finger on the map: "At least within an area from here to here, we must maintain strict surveillance, and once there is any news , you can send us information through the Arcanist in the Tower of Stars!"


    Tower of Stars? Arcane Mage? Lin Yu seemed to think of something, but he didn''t get a clue for a while.


    "Shall we set off now?" Lin Yu asked. I thought, I''m going to fight monsters.


    "Not now! Tomorrow morning, you will lead the team to camp at the foot of the mountain east of Morning Peak, and make an urgent march the day after tomorrow. You must enter the Tower of Stars before dawn. Can you do it?" Cirvanas raised his head and asked him.


    "This..." Lin Yu hesitated, he didn''t care if he dared to say that. Although it is in a dream, it can''t be so shameless, can it? I lied to the little girl, let''s not say whether it is right or wrong, but, who knows if such a dream will appear again? Or is it possible to enter the game tomorrow? This is a military order. If you agree but fail to complete it, what should you do next time you come in? Are you still playing by yourself? He was beheaded as soon as he came in, what a fart!


    "I ask you, can it be done?" Seeing him hesitating, Cirvanas felt angry again.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to agree..." Lin Yu was a little anxious.


    "I don''t want to hear your reasons, you just need to tell me if it can be done!" Sylvanas said very seriously, with two cold eyes and two sharp swords pointing directly at Lin Yu. .


    Lin Yu has no doubt that if he dares to say a word now, he will be dragged out to engage in military law immediately: "Okay...Okay!" He said reluctantly, thinking that it would be a big deal for the deputy captain to lead the team.


    Cirvanas looked at him coldly, her piercing eyes seemed to pierce into his heart to find the answer she needed.


    "It can be done!" Lin Yu said firmly. Although cold sweat broke out on his head at this time, if Lin Yu didn t know how to answer at this time, he would really be a fool.


    "I trust you for the time being." Cirvanas'' eyes softened a little.


    "The arcanist there will tell you the specific time of our raid, but before we sneak up, I hope you can find some useful information as much as possible!" Cirvanas said: "After the battle is over, we will send a message to the sky. Signal, when you see the signal, you can choose to return to the Tower of Stars or the Farstrider Camp according to the specific situation."


    "Won''t our squadron go with you?" Lin Yuqi asked. He remembered that Cirvanas didn''t tell him last time, and let them act alone.


    "No!" Cirvanas just said a simple word, she didn''t feel the need to explain too much to this idiot.


    March tomorrow, enter the Tower of Stars the day after tomorrow, then start scouting, and wait for the battle to start and end. Calculated, it will be at least four or five days, maybe seven or eight days, it is impossible for me to wait that long.


    Because he discovered a very strange problem, that is, the time in the dream is actually the same as the time in reality. In the past, when I dreamed, it was a dream that was constantly changing from piece to piece, but this time it was very strange, not only the number was continuous like real life, but what was even more incredible was that once the dream in the past realized that it was a dream, then that dream would definitely wake up. Come. UU Reading But this time is different, I knew it was a dream from the beginning, but I didn''t wake up for such a long time.


    He felt that only when the person in his dream also fell asleep would he return to the real world when he woke up. But it''s hard to say whether I can have this dream again after waking up. There is only one thing that is certain, that is, I will definitely not have the chance to fight monsters and upgrade these two days. Forget it after thinking about it, I still don''t play anymore, I go to work after I wake up from sleep, I still have to eat, I don''t know if I can have this dream again after I leave.


    "What? Is there any difficulty?" Seeing that he was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking, Cirvanas asked.


    "Difficult? No!" Lin Yu smiled, thinking, when he wakes up from the dream, everything will be gone, so how can there be difficulties? Difficulties are also the responsibility of the vice-captain.


    "Then what were you thinking just now?" Cirvanas thought he was thinking about how to arrange the troops'' actions. As a veteran of the battlefield, she doesn''t mind giving this idiot some advice, lest he get confused and ruin more than 100 recruits. She doesn''t have a thing for the idiot, but those 100 recruits are innocent.


    "I''m thinking about the arcanist in the Tower of Stars..." Lin Yu stopped suddenly, and he suddenly thought why he was touched by the mention of the Tower of Stars, because there was a close relationship with an arcanist named Kandar relation.


    "Is Kandal in the Tower of Stars now?" he asked suddenly.


    "Kandal Arcanist? Yes!" Sylvanas said strangely, she didn''t understand why Lin Yu suddenly mentioned this arcane mage. Does he have anything to do with Lin Yu? Is Kandal his backstage? Cirvanas naturally didn''t think that this military operation would have much to do with Kandal, the great arcane magister and member of the Silvermoon Council, so he could only think in this direction.

 Chapter 6： not a secret secret

    "Is Kandal in the Tower of Stars now?" he asked suddenly.


    "Kandal Arcanist? Yes!" Sylvanas said strangely, she didn''t understand why Lin Yu suddenly mentioned this arcane mage. Does he have anything to do with Lin Yu? Is Kandal his backstage? Cirvanas naturally didn''t think that this military operation would have much to do with Kandal, the great arcane magister and member of the Silvermoon Council, so he could only think in this direction.


    "Great traitor, it''s a pity that I don''t have a chance to meet Lin Yu sighed and muttered to himself. He always believed that the decline of the high elves was directly related to Kandal, the traitor.


    As a blood elf **** player of World of Warcraft, Lin Yu naturally remembers this old guy. Because when this old guy dies, he will be rewarded with a beautiful two-handed sword "Sin''dorei Warblade". So it''s hard not to remember this guy, but it doesn''t mean he has a cold for this old guy. In fact, this old guy is also one of the must-kill targets of Horde trumpet players, not for anything else, just for the "Sin''dorei Warblade".


    "The traitor, what traitor?" Cirvanas asked warily, "What do you know?"


    "Secret, the secret about the life and death of the high elves." Lin Yu smiled mysteriously.


    He thought about it, instead of ending the sleep honestly, it would be better to end this dream happily. If Her Majesty the Queen is interested, she can whisper in her ear and take the opportunity to kiss Fangze. Being discovered, it is estimated that it is inevitable to be beaten up by this black-bellied queen, because the NPC here is too anthropomorphic and emotional.


    After being beaten, he may wake up immediately, which is the dream experience he has accumulated over the years. Of course, you may not wake up, but you won¡¯t feel pain in the dream, you can stalk it, anyway, what¡¯s the real pain in the dream? But it''s better not to let her find out, in case she enters this dream next time, it will be embarrassing to meet again at that time, this dream is so strange, who knows if she will hold grudges next time?


    "Secret?" Sylvanas looked at Lin Yu suspiciously: "You are a little baron, what secrets will you know?" There was disdain in her tone.


    "Huh, it''s a big, big thing. It doesn''t matter to me, but it''s a big thing to you, your family, and the whole of Quesalas." Lin Yu smiled sinisterly .


    "You smile evilly?" Cirvanas said disgustedly. Naturally, she would not be afraid of Lin Yu''s malicious smile, because there would be 10 more Lin Yu, and she would have the confidence and strength to crush them to death one by one.


    "Don''t you want to know?" Lin Yu seduced like a wolf grandmother. I thought to myself, isn''t every woman has a strong curiosity about secrets? Why does this NPC seem not interested at all? Tmd, the brick family killed people.


    "If what you are talking about is the secret of Zul''Aman, I will be interested." Cirvanas said coldly, "As for your other secrets, you can keep them in your belly." I can''t believe what a great secret this little baron knows.


    "The secret of the Zul Aman troll?" Lin Yu rested his chin in his hand, and gently moved his index finger around the corner of his mouth. But he was trying his best to search for the memory of Zul''Aman in his mind.


    This idiot doesn''t really know, does he? Sylvanas looked at Lin Yu who was in deep thought in surprise and thought secretly. So she didn''t bother, she just sat there quietly watching Lin Yu walk back and forth, hoping that he really knew some news about the troll.


    Before the opening of the Dark Portal, the high elves happened to have a huge war with the trolls. Finally, the high elves invited humans to form a coalition army and defeated the trolls. In order to protect their last glory, the trolls retreated to Zul''Aman, the most prosperous city of the trolls, and established a new line of defense around the city to defend Zul''Aman.


    This line of defense is the current defensive front composed of the three troll bases of Sebnuwa, Sebtila and Seb Solei. Among them, there are heavy troops in Blois and Sebtila, but Sebsore is weaker. Although the coalition forces did not attack Oman in the end, the war was considered a victory, and the trolls never recovered.


    However, the troll never gave up revenge. After years of recuperation, the troll has regained his strength. They once planned a large-scale attack against the high elves, but they don''t know why that plan failed in the end, because some guy who came out of nowhere killed some of their top elves.


    Except for that one time, the trolls don''t seem to have posed a large-scale threat to the high elves. So will this time be that time? Whether it is or not, one thing is for sure that the trolls will not do much damage to the high elves anymore!


    The corners of Lin Yu''s mouth curled up, "Trolls? How much of a threat are trolls considered?" Lin Yu sneered and said, "This time the trolls should be planning a large-scale attack against Quel''Thalas. If they plan to launch an attack, it will indeed cause a lot of trouble. But don''t worry, they will not be able to launch an attack, because their leader will die inexplicably."


    "How do you know this?" Sylvanas looked at Lin Yu suspiciously.


    "It is said that this is a secret, but it is not a secret if it is said!" Lin Yu is unpredictable.


    "The secrets in Silvermoon City?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Almost!" Lin Yu said. I thought to myself, anyway, how those troll leaders died and were killed by someone is inexplicable, whether it has something to do with Silvermoon City, that''s for sure.


    "Then what are you talking about?" Cirvanas asked doubtfully.


    "You want to know?" Lin Yu smiled evilly.


    "Can I know?" Cirvanas asked back.


    "Yes! In fact, all high elves are qualified to know about this matter, but now is not the time. There may be a few people who have doubts, but only I know the truth of the matter best." Lin Yu said.


    "I said I want to know?" Shevanas said with a smile, she was still skeptical.


    "I can tell you! But at least before the situation deteriorates or there is no evidence, don''t make impulsive decisions, which will harm you. In addition, this matter can only be known to you, and maybe Lor''themar can know it too. There are too many people, and it will be difficult for the other party to be alerted." Lin Yu said.


    "What is it?" Cirvanas frowned.


    "Promise me first, don''t ask me how I know, otherwise I won''t tell you, because I''m afraid of trouble." Lin Yu said, wanting her to agree first, otherwise he kept asking himself how to explain? Isn''t that very troublesome? Endless?


    How did he know, UU Reading The more he said this, the more Cirvanas believed that this secret was true! If people find out that it was leaked from Lin Yu''s mouth, there will be high-level people who will trouble Lin Yu. So she nodded solemnly and said, "I don''t ask."


    Lin Yu walked over to her ear, and whispered, "Kandal is the great traitor of the high elves..."


    Lin Yu whispered for a long time, telling how Kandar spied on the Sunwell and the rune stone in the future, how to find out the secrets about the Sunwell from Lor''themar''s mouth in the future, and how to destroy the magic shield of Quel''Thalas , let the undead army drive straight in, and finally told Cirvanas about the tragedy of Quel''Thalas.


    When Lin Yu vividly stated his image of a lost person in the game and his performance when he was brain-replenishing drug addiction, he couldn''t help but shudder, but he didn''t say Hill The matter of Vanas becoming the Queen of the Undead.


    After listening to Lin Yu''s words, Sylvanas trembled with fright and turned pale. It wasn''t that she was timid, it was that she was intimidated by the future of the high elves. Especially after the loss of Sunwell, the tragic experience of those who lost their hearts made Sylvanas feel even more shuddering. She didn''t even notice that Lin Yu secretly kissed him on the face.


    "How do you know what will happen in the future?" Cirvanas realized right after he finished speaking that he had asked something he shouldn''t have asked.


    "Don''t ask so much!" Lin Yu shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently: "I only know some general fragments, and I don''t know the specifics. But there is one thing, you have to wake up your clueless adjutant If one day in the future he knows the secret of the Sunwell, he must sew his stinky mouth shut. To be honest, although he killed Kandar in the end, he still has to be responsible for the disaster of the high elves .¡±

 Chapter 7： Lin Yu looking for death

    Cirvanas''s face turned blue and white, as if struggling, whether to believe Lin Yu''s words.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry about it at all. Do you want to believe me? Why do you bother with such a simple thing?" Lin Yu saw Cirvanas''s struggle and said, "As long as you find a way to completely cut off some high elves and The connection with the Sunwell, let¡¯s see what happens in the end, isn¡¯t it over?¡±


    You are right Cirvanas rarely agreed with Lin Yu''s opinion. She wanted to cut off contact with the Sun Well first, to see if she had that terrible magic addiction reaction as Lin Yu said.


    Lin Yu smiled and said: "Don''t treat yourself as a test subject. As far as I know, after losing the Sunwell, the healthiest people are the ranger troops, and you happen to be a ranger. So it''s best to find a few people from different professions or Civilians, a few more samples will have a correct understanding."


    Sylvanas felt that Lin Yu was like a roundworm in his stomach, and he could see what she was thinking clearly. She looked at Lin Yu in surprise, as if she wanted to get to know him again.


    Lin Yu shook his head and smiled, "Don''t look at me like this, or I''ll think you''re in love with me!" He touched his face, and said narcissistically, "Actually, I''m pretty handsome too!"


    Cirvanas rolled his eyes and looked at him with contempt.


    "Ahem!" Lin Yu couldn''t hold back his face anymore. He pretended to cough twice, and said embarrassingly: "Actually, what I want to tell you is that you are useless alone. Although as long as you are a high elf, more or less Everyone will have magic addiction, but some are more dependent, some are less dependent, and different individuals will produce different results."


    "Why did you tell me this?" Cirvanas asked suddenly at this moment.


    "Why?" Lin Yu tilted his head and thought for a while before saying: "Maybe because I like it, maybe because I am happy, maybe I want to change something, but I don''t know why myself."


    After he finished speaking, he laughed at himself, heartlessly.


    I actually said this to an NPC, do I really want to use this to change the tragic history that Blizzard bestowed on the high elves? Can history be changed because of his few words? I am too naive! For a moment he felt that he was really pure.


    "You like me?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Yeah, can''t you?" Lin Yu said in surprise: "You are the first sister of Azeroth, what is the red dragon queen Taleksta, what is the green dragon queen Ysera, what is the black dragon princess Oknesia, They''re all so weak! Not to mention that nasty Granny Tyrande and Jaina, who don''t even deserve to lift your shoes."


    "You Why are you being rude without saying a few words? Can''t you talk properly?" Sylvanas was angry, she thought Lin Yu was teasing her. But what she thought was indeed correct, Lin Yu was indeed molesting her.


    Lin Yu was taken aback, and said solemnly: "Why am I not serious? I am the most serious talking now. You don''t even know how awesome you are. I think you are the strongest, most beautiful, The most talented woman, no one is the only one. You don''t know how many people are willing to fight for you, is it weird that I''m just one of them?"


    Lin Yu wasn''t serious nonsense this time, didn''t you see that all the tribes and beasts on the Internet were basically shouting to fight for the queen? How many are fighting for the Horde? The first sister of Azeroth, the queen of popularity is not just blown out!


    Although it is in a dream now, the NPC is more intelligent, but it should be similar to the character setting in the original game.


    Cirvanas'' mouth became O-shaped, and his face was full of clouds. No one has ever said such explicit words in front of her. Most of the men she met were afraid of her, and only a few of them could speak a few words. For example, the adjutant Lor''themar Theron has always behaved well, at worst, he would say a few innocuous jokes, how could anyone be so direct?


    "I''m telling the truth, I swear!" Lin Yu said very seriously.


    "You..." Cirvanas was shy, this time she was really shy. Without looking back, she hurried away.


    Her own heart was in a state of disarray, her heart was pounding, and she hurried back to her military tent as if she was about to escape from something. This bastard, idiot, can talk about love so seriously! Cirvanas thought angrily.


    Lin Yu fell asleep on the bed in the military tent contentedly. Having been able to kiss the Queen''s Fangze, I can sleep well. Before falling asleep, he was still thinking that he must board the Hunter when he came back from get off work tomorrow, and go to the palace of the Undercity to see her.


    At 7:00 in the morning of the second day, Lin Yu woke up on time, but he went crazy. Because he found that he didn''t wake up on his own Simmons, but woke up on the hard wooden bed in the military tent. The furnishings here are the same as those in yesterday''s dream. He reached out and grabbed his long pointed ears, and pulled them hard.


    "Oh..." A loud wolf howl resounded in the barracks. A group of ranger recruits gathered outside his army tent.


    "It really hurts me to death!" Lin Yu burst into tears, there were reasons for the pain, and there were reasons for not being able to return to reality.


    I like to play World of Warcraft, but it doesn''t mean I like to become those NPCs in World of Warcraft. This world is not safe at all, it can only be used for playing, how can I live here? Lin Yu regretted it, he regretted playing the game World of Warcraft, and even more regretful, why did he choose the race of blood elves, how safe was he to choose a night elf?


    Thinking of the blood elves'' addiction to magic in the future, he couldn''t help but shiver. Because he''d seen other people when they were addicted to drugs, he was terrified. He never believed in his willpower, because he hadn''t succeeded in quitting smoking several times, and he didn''t think he could handle the addiction, which seemed even more terrifying than drug addiction.


    "Dream, this must be a dream. I must be dreaming!" Lin Yu ran back and forth in the army tent in a panic, muttering to himself: "I must wake up, I must go back!"


    Suddenly he stopped, staring straight at a saber on the knife rest.


    Sleep cannot wake up, pain cannot wake up, so can death wake up? He picked up the saber and stroked it on his neck several times, but he couldn''t let it go. He tried to stab the heart a few times but didn''t dare to use force. At last he moaned and sat on the edge of the bed, shaking his head dejectedly.


    He didn''t have the courage to commit suicide. Seriously, he now thinks that anyone who dares to commit suicide is a warrior. Lu Xun said that he is a real warrior who dares to face the bleak life. And the person who commits suicide kills even the last bleak life, fiercer than a warrior.


    Lin Yu is not a warrior, nor is he a fiercer than a warrior. Don''t look at him when he committed suicide in the game without hesitation, but now he really dare not face himself with such a ruthless hand. Finally, he gritted his teeth and walked out of the tent with a knife in hand.


    His tent was already full of recruits under him, because the huge movement in the squadron leader''s tent had already attracted their attention, but because they didn''t know what happened, they didn''t dare to go in casually.


    At this time, these recruits saw their handsome, unrestrained, suave, suave, heroic and mighty squadron leader, disheveled and dejected, walking out of the army tent with a knife in hand, they were very strange in their hearts.


    Lin Yu was overjoyed seeing so many people, he directly grabbed one and stuffed the saber in his hand into his hand and said, "Kill me."


    "What?" The recruit thought he had heard wrong.


    "You heard me right, UU reading killed me! This is an order!" Lin Yu said very seriously.


    The recruit was so frightened that he threw the knife on the ground, and he was too timid to say a word.


    Lin Yu glared at him angrily, pulled another one over and said, "He doesn''t dare, come here!" Lin Yu picked up the knife and stuffed it into his hand.


    The recruit was so frightened that he cried and came out desperately.


    "Why are you crying? I died, not you. What are you afraid of?" Lin Yu shouted bitterly.


    Unexpectedly, the recruit cried even more when he heard it. He hid his hands behind his back and cried, "Captain, if I can''t do it, call someone else."


    "Coward, you don''t even dare to kill me. How do you go to battle to kill the enemy? How do you become a veteran? How do you push the big boss forcibly?" Lin Yu looked like he hated iron and steel, his eyes wandered, and he wanted to find another one.


    All of a sudden, all the recruits retreated in a big circle, fearing that they would be caught too.


    "You..." Lin Yu was too angry to speak, thinking angrily in his heart: Is it so difficult to want to die? I don''t believe it.


    "Everyone go back to the room immediately, fully armed, and assemble here immediately!" he shouted.


    This is a very normal military order, not as scary as before. The recruits scattered and ran back as if relieved. After a while, all the armed forces were assembled.


    "Facing the big tree, line up in two rows and stagger in two rows." Lin Yu shouted.


    The recruits followed orders.


    "Take off the bow and arrow and aim at the bullseye painted on the tree." Lin Yu ordered.


    That bullseye was exactly what he drew on the tree at the height of his heart when the recruits returned to their room.


    Under the harsh sound of pulling strings, the recruits completed the movements skillfully.


    Lin Yu walked over and stood against the tree, with his back to the bull''s-eye and his face yelling at the recruits, "Let the arrows go."

 Chapter 8： who did it

    When the recruits saw him walking over to block the bull''s-eye, they were startled at first, then calmed down, and quietly shifted their aiming targets. Hearing the order, he shot the arrow in his hand without hesitation. After a burst of snatching sounds, the trunk was pierced by densely packed arrows into a line of strokes.


    The moment the recruits shot arrows, Lin Yu finally closed his eyes in fear. Of course he wants to be a hero, talking and laughing in the face of life and death. But he found that he couldn''t do it. If he didn''t scare the pee on the spot, he felt that he was already very powerful.


    Doesn''t it hurt? When he slowly opened his eyes, he saw that he was trapped in the cluster of arrows. Every arrow shot by the elf was nailed to the tree trunk behind him close to his body, without even touching a single hair on him.


    Can''t die like this? These rangers are too accurate! Really recruits? Lin Yu broke free from the clusters of arrows, and looked back at the clusters of human-shaped arrows drawn on the trunk in a daze.


    The recruits saw that something was wrong with the momentum, and the captain seemed to have gone crazy, this was what they thought. A few clever ones sneaked to report to the superior, and the rest were desperately trying to cover up.


    "Hehehe Lin Yu suddenly smirked, and returned to his military tent in a daze.


    I can''t do anything to myself, and my subordinates can''t do anything to me. Isn''t there still a troll? Aren''t there still enemies? These NPCs shouldn''t be unable to deal with themselves, right? He thought about putting on the equipment right away, and only after he finished putting on the equipment did he realize that it was at least a day or two away from the troll''s base.


    It seems that he had to jump off the cliff and commit suicide, he thought dejectedly. Why not jump off a building? Because this is the wild, there is no building for him to jump. With an idea in mind, he is no longer crazy.


    Lin Yu began to sort out the ins and outs of the matter. How did I get here? First, I played the WOW battlefield all night, then went to sleep, and then had a dream, which is the dream I can''t wake up now.


    Why is this happening? It was a normal day, nothing out of the ordinary. Could it be because of something in the dream? What did I do in the dream? I didn''t do anything, I just bragged with a group of NPCs, what taboo could I violate? Why can''t I wake up?


    This unscientific! Science, science, for science! No illusions about science here, it''s a crazy world! If it is explained by the law of WOW according to the unscientific theory. What am I doing wrong here again?


    A door seemed to open in Lin Yu''s heart. After thinking about it carefully, all the people who came in contact with here. The recruits rangers were the first to come into contact with them. As soon as they came in, they led the team to march. Relying on the bugs in the dream game, they got along with the recruits like ducks in water. They shouldn''t offend anyone. Even if offended, these ordinary NPCs should not have that much energy.


    If it wasn''t for them, only Sylvanas and Lor''themar would be left. Lor''themar probably wasn''t. He didn''t say a few words, and he didn''t offend him. He shouldn''t have done it for no reason. Lor''themar can rule it out.


    Then only the black-bellied queen Cirvanas is left. But apart from making a few jokes, he shouldn''t have offended her, right? But if it wasn''t her, there would be no one else, and it had to be her. After all, she is the most black-bellied, it is not sure what she is thinking in her heart, and she is also a queen boss, maybe she has this ability. But where did I offend her? What did I say to her? What should I not say to her?


    right! It is only a mistake to say what should not be said. Lin Yu thought he had found the crux of the problem.


    "You shouldn''t say it! You shouldn''t say it!" Lin Yu muttered to himself, thinking hard. He didn''t even notice Cirvanas who had been quietly standing at the door of his tent for a long time.


    It turned out that Cirvanas didn''t want to see him today, he just wanted to lead the team to Sun Corian Village after packing up the army. Because she was still skeptical of what Lin Yu said.


    But who knows, as soon as he and the troops walked out of the camp gate, they saw several recruits under Lin Yu, panicking and sweating profusely, calling the queen boss. The soldiers under Cirvanas couldn''t understand. But she understands. She asked the soldiers to let them come here, and she just wanted to teach the recruits a few words. But before she could speak, the recruits panicked and told the whole story in one breath.


    As soon as he heard that Lin Yu got up in the morning, he forced the soldiers to kill himself. Sylvanas'' first reaction was that Lin Yu told her something she shouldn''t have said, and those people had already come, forcing Lin Yu to commit suicide.


    Cirvanas'' hairs stood on end immediately.


    How powerful is this organization? The conversation between the two can be said to be very secret, and very quiet, she thought that no one would know. But others found it so quickly.


    According to the soldier''s description, it is estimated that as soon as he walked on his front foot, others arrived on his back foot. They must have talked with Lin Yu all night, and they didn''t know how to force him to submit. Otherwise, if you kill her, you will not believe that people like Lin Yu will commit suicide.


    Who are these people? After they killed him, was their next target? But even if you are going to die, you have to know who those people are. He seems to have just leaked something to himself. It caused such serious consequences, and he would commit suicide willingly. This made Cirvanas more convinced of the truth of the secret.


    But she thinks that she can''t die yet, and Lin Yu can''t die either. The high elves must know about this. Otherwise, you will be a sinner of the high elves! Therefore, after listening to the soldiers'' report, she immediately ordered all the soldiers to guard the camp inside and out. And issued the highest alert order, and then ran to Lin Yu with a team of soldiers.


    Just opened the curtain, but saw Lin Yu walking back and forth in distress, muttering to himself, repeating, should not say three words. So she immediately affirmed her thoughts, thinking that Lin Yu was regretting, and told herself the secret. Seeing that Lin Yu was not in danger for the time being, she was relieved, and stood at the door without disturbing him, wanting to see what he wanted to do in the end.


    Lin Yu was completely trapped in his own thoughts at this time, and didn''t care about external changes at all. Where can you find so many people at the door? Not to mention finding out, in the eyes of others, he is now more like a body without a soul, walking back and forth.


    Suddenly he stood still and raised his head to point to the roof of the tent, his eyes widened and he cursed: "Zinodom, the bronze dragon, I''ll **** you!"


    The last thing to talk about is the future. The future is under the control of the time manager, the bronze dragon Zinodom, so the only one who can offend is the bronze dragon Zinodom. Lin Yu felt that only he had the ability to detain himself here.


    Lin Yu insisted on his own judgment, so he would not care whether Znodom was wronged or not! In short, whether others believe it or not, he does anyway.


    But he cursed all the elves at the door. Especially Cirvanas, with a precarious figure. Her face has turned pale, and she just keeps repeating in her head, the source of the secret is the time manager Znodom, the source of the secret is the time manager Cheng Znodom, everything in the secret is true, It is true.


    Lin Yu felt that he had figured things out, and after swearing involuntarily, he was in a good mood! Only then did he suddenly realize that there was a group of dazed elves standing at the door of the tent.


    Seeing Cirvanas standing precariously in front of the crowd of elves, his face was pale and his eyes were out of focus. He thought it was very strange, and he didn''t care that the foolishness just now was seen by others. He walked up to Cirvanas and stretched out his hands, Shake didn''t respond. Looking past Cirvanas, he looked at the elf behind him and asked, "What''s wrong with her? Is she stupid?"


    Seeing those elves shook their heads. He withdrew his gaze and looked at Cirvanas. Seeing that she still looked stupid, but her face was already very pale. He scratched his head and said to himself, "How could this be? Could it be that he was bewitched?"


    "Hey! Cirvanas. UU Reading Wake up, it''s dawn, it''s time to get up!" he shouted.


    But Cirvanas didn''t react at all, instead, a group of elves behind her had black lines hanging down their heads.


    "It''s useless! Why don''t you wake up?" Lin Yu said to himself again, and suddenly he held Cirvanas''s face in both hands, and shouted loudly: "It''s raining, put away your clothes!"


    The face of the elf behind Cirvanas became colorful and strange. But this classic sentence also brought Cirvanas back to life. She suddenly opened her round eyes and looked at Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu withdrew his hand embarrassingly, and said with an embarrassed smile: "I just wanted to wake you up, don''t get me wrong, if you don''t believe me, ask them!" He pointed at the elf behind Cirvanas.


    Cirvanas didn''t look back.


    "Okay! I admit that women''s faces can''t be touched by others casually. I''m unlucky, if you want to hit me, hit me, I won''t fight back, I can''t beat you anyway." Lin Yu said helplessly.


    "Those people are looking for you?" Cirvanas asked suddenly.


    "Looking for me? Those people? Who are they?" Lin Yu was puzzled.


    "Why did you seek death just now?" Sylvanas asked back, she thought that there must be a reason for Lin Yu''s refusal to answer.


    "I don''t want to live anymore, I want to die and see." Lin Yu said indifferently.


    "Okay! I understand!" Cirvanas had already confirmed his judgment: "From now on, you are not allowed to leave my sight."


    "Huh?" Lin Yu was puzzled.


    The bystanders who listened to them were even more inexplicable, and had no idea what they were talking about.


    "Order! Cancel all the original missions. The troops hurriedly head towards Tarquilin." Cirvanas suddenly ordered.

 Chapter 9： are you protecting me

    "Yes." The elves took the order and hurriedly dispersed to prepare.


    "Lor''themar, wait a minute! Go to Taquilin, take the dragonhawk and go directly to Silvermoon City to find me a memory crystal at the fastest speed. Then, take the memory crystal and take the dragonhawk to Taquilin and us Rendezvous." Sylvanas stopped Lor''themar who turned to leave.


    After she gave the order, she turned her head and said to Lin Yu: "And you, Captain Yubayashi Blood Eagle Squadron. Gather your troops and march towards Taquilin with us."


    "Go to Taquilin? Why? Don''t you go to raid the troll camp?" Lin Yu asked strangely.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Cancel all the original missions!" Cirvanas said without refusal.


    What''s up with her? How did it change day and night? Lin Yu was at a loss, but he still went to call the troops.


    The troops of 700 people marched towards Taquilin along the road like a long snake.


    700 people doesn''t sound like much. However, when you actually see the long queue, it feels completely different. Lin Yu was following Sylvanas at the moment, looking at the long line, he felt that he could push Deathwing now.


    The high elves have chocobos as mounts, but the strange thing is that none of this long team is riding a chocobo. This made Lin Yu feel very strange, but Cirvanas gave her the answer.


    It turns out that the mount is not like in the game. When you want it, you can summon it on the spot, and when you don''t want it, it disbands and disappears on the spot. This is a reality, and it also needs human care and feeding. This time, they originally wanted to raid Sebu Solei''s troll camp. That camp is deep in the jungle to the east of Eversong Forest. It is not suitable for mounted cavalry troops, so everyone did not bring mounts this time, and mounts are also very expensive. , not everyone can have it.


    Along the way, Sylvanas watched Lin Yu very closely. So Lin Yu had no chance to leave the team and ran to jump off a cliff to die.


    A group of people did not enter Taquilin until evening. The march was smooth, not like in the game, we saw bobcats, bats and spiders everywhere. After walking for a whole day, Lin Yu didn t even see Bobcat Mao, let alone anything else.


    Taquilin is an important town in the south of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas. It has a long-term garrison army. At the same time, it also provides logistical supplies for the legions fighting the trolls on the front line. This is not like the dilapidated place with only two buildings in the game.


    In Lin Yu''s view, this so-called important town is similar to a small county in modern China. There are many houses, adhering to the red and yellow decoration style of the high elves. In the center of the town is a large square with statues of two dancing high elven women. The statue is very tall, at least 7-9 meters high. I don''t know which sculpture master it came from. The expression and movement of the eyebrows are lifelike. Of course, it is impossible for Lin Yu to know who these two sculptures are.


    Not long after, the troops moved into the reserved camp in Taquilin. This place is a temporary camp provided by Taquilin for passing troops. After arranging many matters, Cirvanas took Lin Yu into her office.


    "Is the source of the secret the time manager Znodom?" Sylvanas asked suddenly after closing the door.


    "You promised not to ask." Lin Yu said. I thought to myself, why did I ask again this time?


    "That''s right, but this secret is too important, I have to be more cautious." Cirvanas said solemnly.


    "No, I only have holidays and no friendship with him, how could he tell me?" Lin Yu said annoyed. Now he hates to hear Znodom''s name most, for he has written all his sins on the bronze dragon Znodom''s head.


    "Okay! I won''t ask anymore!" Sylvanas thought Lin Yu didn''t want to admit it, and said, "Then what else do you know?"


    Along the way, Cirvanas considered a lot. Regarding what Lin Yu said. She can''t be 100% sure it''s true just yet, but she can document it for future verification. If it is true, even if she and Lin Yu have accidents, these records can be left to other high elves to guide their future decisions. She didn''t know how long she and Lin Yu could live, so as soon as she arrived in Taquilin, she couldn''t wait to ask Lin Yu that she must hurry up.


    "It depends on what you want to know." Lin Yu said. In fact, until now, he has not accepted who he is now. He still looks at all people and things with the mentality of a game. These soldiers and everyone he sees are just NPCs. And he doesn''t care at all whether telling what happened in the future will have any impact on the development of history?


    Silvana said to Shen Ling for a while, "Last time you said that the king of Lordaeron would be killed?"


    "Yes, he was killed by his son Alsace. Then, most people in the Kingdom of Lordaeron will become undead, and these undead are the main force of the undead army that invaded Quel''Thalas." Lin Yu said .


    "When will these things happen?" Cirvanas asked again.


    "During the third war," Lin Yu said: "I said, I only know a general idea, too specific and unclear, such as time."


    "The third war?" Cirvanas was puzzled.


    "Yes! The third war. The killing of King Terenas of Lordaeron marked the beginning of the third war. Therefore, you high elves must be prepared before then." Lin Yu said.


    "What are you high elves? You are also a high elf." Sylvanas said, she was very dissatisfied with Lin Yu''s attitude of speaking: "And the first two wars?"


    "Yes, but those two times had little to do with the high elves. They were mainly wars between orcs and humans. Although during the second war, the flames of war would spread to Quel''Thalas, burn some forests in the south, and be killed by orcs. Stealing a rune stone to make an altar, but it is not a big deal to Quel''Thalas." Lin Yu didn''t care, he felt that these things had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t care about Hill Whatever Wanas asked, he answered everything.


    "What are orcs?" Sylvanas asked curiously, she had never heard of this race.


    "You don''t know orcs?" Lin Yu was surprised this time.


    "Should I know?" Cirvanas was even more surprised: "I can be sure that there is no such race in Azeroth."


    "Hehe." Lin Yu smiled: "Then congratulations, you still have a lot of time to prepare."


    It''s not you, it''s us Sylvanas corrected Lin Yu coldly, she didn''t like Lin Yu always saying that.


    "Us?" Lin Yu smiled and said: "I will leave this world soon. I don''t have that long to get to where I should go."


    ¡­Sylvanas fell silent. She thought Lin Yu was saying that he would die soon. Although she didn''t know who wanted him to die, it must not be simple, otherwise, how could a person like him order soldiers to kill him? There must have been some persecution he could not bear. But looking at his indifferent appearance, as if he didn''t care about his own life at all, Cirvanas admired him.


    How many people can face death calmly like this? Maybe I will die, because I also know the secret, but at that time, can I be as calm as him?


    "I''m going to die too, right?" Cirvanas felt a little depressed.


    "No one can escape death." Lin Yu gave Sylvanas a plausible answer with a half smile.


    And the original source of this sentence is what Cirvanas herself said before Zujin died and before she was about to take over as the great chief of the tribe? Lin Yu just answered her in her own words.


    He looked at Cirvanas quietly. The black-bellied queen looked so beautiful and real now, he suddenly sighed and said, "If possible, I really hope you don''t die."


    "You mean we will leave this world soon, don''t you?" Cirvanas asked in a low voice, with a little helplessness in his tone.


    "It''s me who will leave this world soon, UU Reading is not us!" Lin Yu said funny.


    "Are you protecting me?" Cirvanas said with a wry smile.


    Lin Yu was very strange. He glanced at her, not understanding what she meant by this.


    "When do you expect to leave?" Cirvanas asked.


    "It''s almost two days soon!" Lin Yu said, he said it very easily, as if he was talking about a trivial matter, and there was even a sense of joy in his tone.


    "I don''t have much time, so let me tell you something. Orcs are not creatures of Azeroth, they are intelligent creatures of another world. Because of their desire for power, they were used by demons, so their The hometown is polluted by evil energy and is no longer suitable for survival. Their wizards built a dark portal to connect the world of Azeroth. Then they invaded Azeroth through the dark portal and fought with the coalition forces of humans and high elves. Finally, Stormwind City Fallen, this is the first war."


    Lin Yu said a lot in one breath, and suddenly he stopped, winked mischievously at Cirvanas and smiled: "The interesting thing is, you know who helped them open the dark side in Azeroth?" Is it from the door? You will never think of it!"


    "Who is it?" Cirvanas was indeed curious.


    "It''s Medivh, how about it? Didn''t expect it? The so-called most powerful guardian of the world is the one who opened the door of darkness and put the demons into Azeroth." Lin Yu sneered mockingly on his face.


    "Medivh?" Cirvanas had an incredulous expression on his face: "How could this be? Isn''t he the guardian of the world?"


    "There is a little secret about the guardian, do you want to know?" Lin Yu asked with a smile.


    "What secret?" Cirvanas pricked up his ears.

 Chapter 10： Azeroths Secret

    "Actually, there are two souls in the guardian''s body, one is his own, and the other belongs to the demon king Sargeras." Lin Yu smiled lightly: "It is estimated that these two souls are fighting in the guardian''s body now .¡±


    "Sargeras!" Sylvanas widened his eyes in horror.


    No elf will forget the name of the worst disaster that brought Azeroth, even though 10,000 years have passed since the disaster. It''s no little secret, it''s the biggest secret in the world!


    She suddenly stood up and said: "This matter must be notified to Silver Moon City."


    "I guess it''s useless for you to do this." Lin Yu smiled and said: "Do you think anyone will believe what you said? You are just a troop commander now, not a general! Even if someone believes it, so what? Go catch McGrady Wen? That guy likes to turn into a crow and fly around, but it¡¯s hard to find. Even if he is found, who can kill him? His mother passed on the power of the strongest guardian in the world to him, who can beat him Him? Even if he can beat him, so what if he kills him? If Sargeras can enter his body, he can also enter someone else''s body. If it''s someone else, I don''t know, but I hope it''s not a king ! Prince! Such a person. Otherwise, if another Alsace appears, will he let people live?"


    Lin Yu asked questions like a machine gun, leaving Sylvanas who had just stood up speechless.


    "Actually, I don''t understand. Why is Sargeras such an idiot? Find someone to possess, why attach to that guardian? The benefits are not much, but troubles continue. It''s better to find a human The body of the king, then there will be a population of a country, and then all the people of that country will become demons. Humph, just like the high elves turned into satyrs back then. At that time, let alone one dark portal, there will be 10 dark portals There is no problem. Once the Dark Portal is opened, the demonized people can cooperate with the orcs to sweep Azeroth. A strong person has a use, and the really stupid can''t be any more stupid."


    Lin Yu suffered enough from the unorganized, undisciplined, and unequipped three no personnel in World of Warcraft, so he was very envious of this aspect. So he despises Sargeras especially now. One person is strong, can a 40-person team dungeon be done alone? Isn''t it just a few small books? If the level is not high enough, you have to worry about it. Can that be compared to the labor force organized by the labor union? Even if your two top thugs are overthrown, you are not far away.


    Sylvanas saw Lin Yu blowing the top. He rolled his eyes and said, "Fortunately, you are not Sargeras, you are more terrifying than demons! Hearing you say that, Sargeras seems really stupid."


    "Stupid! Of course stupid! Stupider than a pig! He is the leader of the largest terrorist organization. He wants to come to Azeroth to grab some things, and he doesn''t want to form a new terrorist organization. He just ran to pretend to be kind, to be an unorganized and unorganized Disciplined and unequipped Sanwu personnel. How stupid do you have to be to do such a thing? " Lin Yu despised it. I don''t even understand such a simple truth that a hero can be defeated by three gangs with two fists and four hands. I really don''t understand how this boss is.


    Cirvanas was speechless for a while. Although the new terms in his mouth kept popping up, it was easy to understand the meaning. To be able to despise Sargeras to such a useless point, it is estimated that there is only such a strange thing in Azeroth.


    "Let''s not talk about that idiot, let''s talk about the second war..." Lin Yu said.


    He thought that since Cirvanas wanted to know, he should tell her. Anyway, I am about to leave, who knows if I can come here next time? What if I can still come in? Maybe Her Majesty Queen would be nostalgic for a while at that time, and maybe give herself some tasks that are easy and get good equipment. After all, this NPC''s anthropomorphic level is really high enough.


    Of course, the reason why he was willing to tell Cirvanas that the most important, the most important, the most important reason was actually nothing else, just because Cirvanas was a beautiful woman. Which man would not want to chat with a beautiful woman? Isn''t that sick? He didn''t deny this point, but he definitely wouldn''t tell others, let alone tell Cirvanas.


    So what will happen in Azeroth in the future is like a legendary story in his mouth.


    After the end of the First War, the orcs occupied Stormwind City. They resurrected all the powerful human warriors who died in battle. Through the sacrificial ceremony, the Shadow Council injected the soul of the warlock into the body of the resurrected warrior, thus giving birth to the first generation of death knights.


    They have the powerful body of a warrior and the terrible magic of a warlock. They are cold-blooded and bloody, they ride the horses from hell, they come and go freely, and they are extremely terrifying existences on the battlefield.


    Under the pressure of the orcs, humans also formed a team of paladins. This team was the predecessor of what was later called the Knights of the Silver Hand.


    So the second war broke out, and this time the orcs were defeated. Some of them passed through the Dark Portal and returned to their homeland in Outland, some were captured, and some hid on the mainland of Azeroth.


    During this war, some forests in the south of Quel''Thalas were burned and a rune stone was stolen, which caused Silvermoon City to secede from the alliance after the war.


    Some people say that it was because of this separation that humans and high elves mistrusted each other, so when the undead invaded Quel''Thalas, there were no humans to help. Lin Yu thinks not, because the high elves and humans have never trusted each other.


    Since the humans helped the high elves defeat the trolls, the alliances formed have not been strong. Because human help is not unconditional, they are conditional on the high elves teaching them to use magic.


    Honestly, it''s just a deal. The high elves think that they don''t owe humans anything, but humans don''t think so. Humans think that the high elves owe humans a debt that can never be repaid. Even the high elves, because of the existence of the covenant, sent troops to help humans in the first and second wars. However, humans would not appreciate it, and even worsened Kael''thas later.


    So the truth of the matter is that neither humans nor high elves care if the other lives or dies. It''s just that human beings are more shameless and excessive.


    Having said so much, Lin Yu naturally has his own opinions!


    Lin Yu''s suggestion is, isn''t it conditional for humans to send troops to help the high elves? Then the high elves also put conditions on them when they sent troops, such as asking them to swear that if Quel''Thalas is attacked in the future, they must unconditionally help defend against foreign enemies, and if possible, ask humans for more warships, so as to transfer them when the undead invade in the future Tribal use. And when we are in an alliance with humans, it is best to allow the high elf troops to act alone. If not, try to preserve our strength on the battlefield, and don''t let the humans get tricked, and they are still counting money for them.


    In fact, in his opinion, even if a human being swears, it is not credible. It is more practical to use some battleships, anyway, the high elves still have to rely on themselves in the end. The more important thing is to let humans clearly understand that the high elves don''t owe them anything to humans, and they must be clearly aware of this.


    What''s more, don''t be in a hurry to quit the alliance after the second war is over. Why back? The war is over, why quit? If you want to retreat, you have to retreat before the war starts. When you are working, you rush upwards, but when you pay the money, you run away. You are working for nothing. Isn¡¯t that a fool?


    There will be a lot of orc captives, and many orcs are locked up in shelters. Human countries are also arguing over the issue of taking in orcs, mainly because of money issues, and they don''t want to take them in.


    But in Lin Yu''s view, these are strong labor. Pick those who are strong, and lock them in the Underlight Mine for a few years, treat them better, and let them help mine? These miners are cheap too! War materials can also be prepared.


    After a few years they obeyed, let them form an army to help attack Zul''Aman, tell them to take down Zul''Aman and they will be free. They write crimes in blood, then fight to cleanse them, dirty souls.


    If Zul''Aman is captured and they have nowhere to go, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com just let them stay temporarily and drive them away. In the future, when the undead come, they can still contribute, right? He didn''t believe it anymore. At that time, those orc captives would willingly become undead to bite the high elves if they didn''t fight with the undead.


    Lin Yu said, his eyes lit up suddenly and he said: "There is a secret, do you want to know?"


    Sylvanas has been listening to Lin Yu''s speech carefully, listening to his questions, and nodding without hesitation.


    "The secret is that there is a little guy named Thrall among the captives. He is the son of the chief of the Frostwolf Tribe. He was also imprisoned in a human asylum. Later, he escaped and rescued many orcs, and then fled to Kalimdor, establish a force that is not weaker than the Alliance, this force is called the Horde. This happened before the third war and after the second war, so don''t underestimate those orcs."


    Hehehehe, Lin Yu sneered and said: "Didn''t those humans not help when the undead invaded? You just find a way to make secret contact with the orc named Thrall during that time. A secret alliance was reached, so these orc prisoners It became a good stepping stone. When the undead invaded, if the humans didn¡¯t come to help, they immediately declared their separation from the alliance, joined the tribe, and asked the tribe for assistance.¡±


    "So, after the second war, the orc captives we took in were not a problem. We took in a few more of them, and then released them all after a secret alliance was reached. With such a big favor, I think they will come to help, even if they don''t. Fighting can also help send away some civilians. Don''t be lucky about the war, otherwise the high elves will not survive one out of ten." Lin Yu''s face became a little serious.


    "I remember everything you said, thank you!" Cirvanas said.


    This time she was sincerely grateful.

 Chapter 11： goodbye azeroth

    "Actually, if I were you, other than these things, I would be desperately building ships, trying desperately to get more ships, the more the better. When the undead show signs of invasion, immediately move all civilians to a safe place. If If you really can¡¯t stop the attack of the undead, you won¡¯t stick to it. Take your troops to the Sunwell immediately, and don¡¯t care about the attitudes of those members of the royal family. You must take most of the well water away, so that the high elves won¡¯t be seriously injured due to the problem of magic addiction in the future. , After the undead army is gone, come back to recover Quel''Thalas. Then there will be no high elves, you can sit and watch the battle between humans and undead, and those who are interested can go to see the destruction of Dalaran." Lin Yu Tut Tut chuckled: "I guess the army of undead is unstoppable, so it''s better to give them part of the energy of the Sunwell. As long as most of the people are still there, as long as most of the energy of the Sunwell is still there, then There is nothing to be afraid of, and there is nothing wrong with preparing for the worst."


    "What if the king and councilors are not allowed to go near the sun?" Sylvanas said.


    "What''s there to say? Leading troops to surround the Congress and launch a mutiny will not hesitate." Lin Yu was a master who feared the world would not be chaotic. It seemed that the bigger the trouble, the happier he was.


    "How can the opinions of a group of old immortals be as important as the future of the high elves? Sneak away most of the Sunwell water. When everyone thinks that the Sunwell is destroyed, Quel''Thalas will be truly safe." Lin Yu He said with a smile: "The next thing will be human''s troubles. Don''t go out to fight foolishly at that time. It will be announced to the outside world that Quel''Thalas'' vitality will be severely damaged. There will be no residents left, and they will not be able to organize an army. We are fighting humans. If you don¡¯t help them, we must help them when they are fighting? It¡¯s a joke. Not only will I not help them, but I will also take a group of younger brothers to watch the battle from a distance and learn how to fight. They pat our **** and leave after beating us, and tell them: I lightly Come lightly, just like I leave lightly, without taking a speck of dust. I am mad at them."


    Cock, blah, Cirvanas laughed loudly and said, "You are so funny, you can joke about such a serious matter like this."


    Seeing Cirvanas laughing, Lin Yu also laughed and said, "Let me tell you a stupid scandal about Prince Kael''thas."


    "His Royal Highness? How did he become a fool?" Cirvanas said, "Prince Kael''thas is a genius of Quel''Thalas, and the dream lover of many girls."


    "Is he in Dalaran now?" Lin Yu asked.


    "Yes!" Cirvanas said, it was no secret.


    "Hmph, let me tell you. He will like a human girl named Jaina in the future. Do you think he is stupid? Besides, that idiot of his does a lot of stupid things, hehe." Lin Yu smiled and said: " Even more stupid than your sister Aurelia!"


    "My sister? What''s wrong with her? She''s not stupid!" Sylvanas said.


    "Why isn''t she stupid? She actually fell in love with a human named Turalyon, and eloped with him. Playing the missing game, she didn''t even know that her country was ruined and her family was destroyed. How could she not be stupid?" Lin Yu asked .


    "My sister would like a human?" Cirvanas said in surprise.


    "Of course, why am I lying to you? Think about it, humans can live no more than a few dozen years old, maybe a hundred years old, but elves have to live up to 300 years old. From now on, your sister will be a widow for a long time. It''s a pity, it''s a pity for this big She''s a beauty! I don''t know how she will solve the problem of desire in the future!" Lin Yu sighed.


    Cirvanas blushed and said angrily, "Why do you talk like that?"


    "What is this and that? This is very realistic, okay? Let''s not talk about her being a widow in the future, but what will she do when Turalyon is gray-haired and old? Don''t you think a gray-haired grandfather and A young girl who is very harmonious in bed? Fortunately, the prince''s matter did not work out. If it did, I would feel like throwing up when I thought of a handsome guy and an old monster in bed. " Lin Yu said seriously.


    "Two good love stories, how can they become so evil after you say that? You can say whoever you want, but you are not allowed to say my sister!" Cirvanas said angrily. But he thought in his heart, he must not let his sister fall in love with that Turalyon.


    "Obey! Your Majesty the Queen. Where your will reaches is the territory I guard, and where the sword points is the goal of my struggle!" Lin Yu pretended to be a western knight and said with a smile.


    "I told you, don''t call me Your Majesty the Queen!" Cirvanas said angrily.


    "Oh, what''s that called? Xiaoxi? Xiaona? Nana?" Lin Yu tilted his head deliberately and said.


    "Don''t shout, just call me Cirvanas, or call me Captain Hill!" Cirvanas said angrily


    "For more birth points, can it be called Hill?" Lin Yu said. Lin Yu thinks Sylvanas is cute when he is a little angry.


    This time Cirvanas didn''t object, nor did he express his consent, it was regarded as acquiescing. If she can do this, she already intends to treat Lin Yu as a friend.


    The two talked for a while, and it was dark, and Lin Yu returned to his room. Lying in bed thinking about **** myself, I dare not stab myself with a knife, friendly NPCs do not kill me, hostile NPCs have no chance to meet, I don¡¯t know how to get poison, after much deliberation, I can only jump off the cliff. It''s not that he doesn''t want to jump off the nearest building, but the buildings in Taquilin are not very high, and he''s afraid that he won''t die if he jumps down, and he won''t be able to take care of himself if he falls, so that would be a lot of fun.


    Taquilin was at the foot of Morning Mist Mountain, so it shouldn''t be a problem to climb up with his elf agility. Going up to a high place and jumping down should not cause much pain. Tomorrow, when I open my eyes, it will be another day of life and death.


    After thinking about it, he quietly left the barracks in the middle of the night to go to Chenwu Mountain, and climbed to the top of the mountain. After climbing for about half an hour, he found a relatively high cliff.


    He looked down, at least it was more than 100 meters high. I thought, how can I die fast enough at this height! The body outside should be terribly hungry. I didn¡¯t eat anything for a day or two and just slept. Don¡¯t be the first Chinese to sleep to death! What if he really died like that? He suddenly thought of the discussion among his friends.


    "Hey, you know what? That so-and-so is dead."


    "How did you die?"


    "Sleeping to death! The first person in Chinese history to sleep to death has been published in the newspapers."


    As soon as he thought of this, he was immediately spit on the ground and stomped hard with his feet a few times. I thought that I would not be so unlucky.


    He took a deep breath, and suddenly shouted loudly: "Goodbye, Azeroth! Goodbye, Cirvanas!" After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes and jumped out, quite excited *''s demeanor, it''s a pity that what he shouted can only make people cover their faces.


    "Ah!" In the jungle behind the cliff. With a scream, a figure flew out and reached out to grab Lin Yufei''s body. It''s a pity that Lin Yu jumped very far, and her outstretched hands were not long enough.


    Cirvanas stared blankly at the grasping hand, then at the rapidly falling black shadow, suddenly felt a sense of bewilderment and loss in his heart. Suicide, why did he commit suicide? Cirvanas muttered, a gust of mountain wind blew up, stirring up her golden hair. Suddenly, Cirvanas came to his senses, and ran down the mountain at top speed.


    In fact, Sylvanas has known since Lin Yu walked out of the barracks. The reason why she didn''t show up was because she wanted to see who the mysterious organization she imagined was, so she followed Lin Yu all the way to the cliff. But what happened later was beyond her expectation and beyond her control.


    After Lin Yu jumped out forcefully, he closed his eyes tightly, only hearing the whistling wind in his ears, and then he felt his body suddenly paused, as if he was caught by something. Before he opened his eyes, his body fell rapidly again. Because the force of the fall was too great, it broke through the thing that was hanging on his body, and then he felt that he hit a soft object, but the huge impact from the top to the bottom knocked him out.


    It turned out that after Lin Yu jumped off the cliff, UU Reading first hit the web woven by the spinning spider, and after breaking the web, he smashed into the big belly of a giant spinning spider lying on the ground. The body has been embedded in the spinning spider''s stomach, but half of the body is still exposed. There is no way, the spider''s stomach is not as big as his body.


    Although the giant spinning spider''s stomach was almost completely crushed, it did not die immediately. The huge pain made it run around in panic. When Lin Yu''s body fell, it turned back angrily and bit it fiercely. After taking a sip, he reluctantly died beside him.


    Cirvanas ran to the bottom of the cliff to search for a long time but didn''t see the corpse. She saw a giant spider web with a big hole in it, and saw the spider''s green slime on the ground. She followed the trail of the slime and chased it down. Finally found the bodies of Lin Yu and the giant spinning spider under a big tree.


    She went up and probed Lin Yu s nose with her fingers, and found that there was still breath, but his blue face told her that Lin Yu was in a bad condition and had been poisoned by the venom of the reflexive spider. She carried Lin Yu''s sticky body on her back without hesitation, and walked quickly towards the barracks.


    The barracks guards were very surprised when they saw Cirvanas rushing into the barracks with a person on his back. Before they could see who it was, they were ordered to find the pharmacist immediately.


    The pharmacist came over quickly, looked at Lin Yu''s situation, quickly prepared the medicine, and gave it to Lin Yu. He told Cirvanas that Lin Yu''s condition was very bad. Not only were several bones broken, but the poison on his body was not the usual spinning spider''s poison, but a king spider with a large amount of poison, and Lin Yu The time of poisoning is not short, and it is hard to say whether he can survive. A broken bone is easy to deal with, just get some bone-setting healing techniques, but spider venom is troublesome, and whether he can wake up depends on whether he is willing to stay in the world.

 Chapter 12： Lin Yu is dead

    Lin Yu''s injury did not cause much shock. Years of war with trolls not only allowed the high elves to look at death calmly, but also made their nerves a lot thicker. What''s more, it can be regarded as the rear base of the front line, and many wounded soldiers from the front line come here to recuperate.


    Lin Yu is not a big man, he is just a small squadron leader. Of course, his injury will not cause too much shock. It''s just strange that the camp was ordered by Cirvanas to be heavily guarded as if facing an enemy. Lor''themar discovered this when he returned to the barracks two days later with the engram.


    Cirvanas got the memory crystal without saying a word, and went directly into his room, and worked in it for a long time before coming out. She returned the crystal to Lor''themar, and told Lor''themar to take the memory crystal to the safest place in Silvermoon City for storage. If she died suddenly one day, she would take out the crystal and send it to the council, and open it for viewing.


    Seeing what she said, Lor''themar was extremely serious. He took the memory crystal without hesitation, and borrowed four dragonhawk knight guards from Tarquilin, and flew back to Silvermoon City again. This time, Lothama took 4 days to come back. He didn''t ask Sylvanas what''s the matter, and Sylvanash didn''t ask him why he took so long.


    It has been 6 days, and Lin Yu still has not woken up. He didn''t say a word, but the pharmacist and the therapist said in unison that his injuries had healed and the toxins had been removed. If he didn''t wake up today, it was because he didn''t want to return to this world. In the middle of it, it is likely that you will never wake up again.


    Who is Lin Yu? Why do you know so many things that should not be known by mortals? Why did he commit suicide? Who forced him to commit suicide? It''s not that Cirvanas hasn''t launched an investigation these days, but even though she used the power of the Windrunner family to conduct a thorough investigation. The information she got after that made her confused.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is just a little baron in the Kingdom of Salas, and his father earned this title on the battlefield. His father died on the battlefield a few years ago, but due to his outstanding service, he was granted the title of baron by the king as an exception.


    A baron is a title in the aristocracy that is only higher than a knight, which is considered very small. It is not too much to say that he is a new nobleman, no wonder the soldiers he got were all recruits, not even a mage.


    However, Yulin Xueying is a little different from his father in that Lin Xueying''s magic talent is quite good. Originally, his father hoped that he would go to the Magic Academy to study magic and become an arcane mage, but he wanted to be a ranger like his father. For this reason, he had a bad relationship with his father for a while, and even ran away from home and traveled in the human kingdom for more than 10 years. He didn''t return quickly until he heard the news of his father''s death, and finally wept to his father. In front of the tomb.


    And his old mother died when he was born. He was therefore both an orphan and the only child in his family. Judging from the information of the military department, Habayashi Blood Eagle can only be regarded as an excellent ranger. It''s not very outstanding, Cirvanas thinks, if it wasn''t for this accidental acquaintance, she might never pay attention to such an ordinary little nobleman in her whole life, let alone carry him back to heal his wounds, and it is impossible Like sitting on the bedside now, hoping that he can wake up.


    Lin Yu finally woke up in the evening, and the first thing he saw when he woke up was Sylvanas sitting next to him with a worried expression on his face. He thought for a moment that when he jumped off the cliff, he vaguely heard an exclamation behind him, and he smiled wryly, "Why did you save me?"


    "Why did you commit suicide?" Sylvanas said: "The mages said, your soul doesn''t want to return to the world, why doesn''t it want to come back?" Sylvanas had more questions than he wanted to ask him.


    "How many days have I slept?" Lin Yu was not in the mood to answer her questions. What he cares most about now is how many days have passed.


    "Six days!" Sylvanas said.


    "6 days, then a total of 8 days, ha ha!" Lin Yu suddenly smiled miserably: "The Yulin Blood Eagle is alive, and Lin Yu is dead! There is no way, he is dead! I can''t go back! Ha ha!" Lin Yu laughed Very bleak.


    "Who is Lin Yu? Why did he die? Did you commit suicide for him?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Who is Lin Yu? Why did he die? Why didn''t Yulin Blood Eagle die? Lin Yu died instead? Why?" Lin Yu felt miserable, the damned didn''t die, but the undeserved died.


    "What the **** are you talking about?" Cirvanas frowned.


    Lin Yu didn t answer, he closed his eyes. He had to think carefully about what to do in the future. This world is too dangerous, too many people want to destroy this world, how will he survive? Lin Yu outside didn''t eat or drink for 8 days and 8 nights. He was probably dead, he couldn''t go back, and he also became an NPC, so he can''t die now, and he dare not die.


    "Are you dead? That Lin Yu can live?" Seeing that he was silent, Sylvanas asked suddenly.


    "Yes! Lin Yu died and Yulin Xueying lived, Yulin Xueying died and Lin Yu lived!" Lin Yu cried


    "I don''t care about Lin Yu''s life or death! I just want you to live." Sylvanas said coldly: "The high elves need you to live, and you must live for the high elves."


    "What does my life and death have to do with you? I want to die, and I''m happy. You don''t know anything, what are you doing here? You are harming me, not saving me." Lin Yu roared angrily. Can he not be angry? Who can know his misery now?


    "That what Lin Yu is really that important? More important than the high elves? More important than Quel''Thalas?" Sylvanas also roared angrily: "Quel''Thalas is facing life and death, you can do it Indifferent? Can I ignore it? Are you still a nobleman of the kingdom? A baron of the kingdom?"


    Cirvanas couldn''t figure it out. I rescued him myself, and worried about his injury for 6 days. For 6 whole days, I took care of him so carefully, but in exchange for this result of being scolded. She is wronged, but she will not be sad, let alone shed tears, she will only get angry.


    "Your Majesty Queen, you have to figure out one thing! I am just in charge of playing a passing, soy sauce, insignificant, little person who can be completely ignored. It is not me who wants to change the world and save the world, but your queen." Your Majesty, it''s Grandma Tyrande, Miss Jaina, kings big and small, those big men and ruthless characters, if you don''t hurry up to build relationships, don''t hurry up to prepare for war and famine for the people, you have to catch me passing by What''s the use of it?" Lin Yu exclaimed even more aggrieved.


    "Are you a small person?" Cirvanas sneered, "If you are a small person, then there are too few small people in this world. If what you said is true, then tell me, what you said, Which one should a little man know?"


    "What you should know and what you shouldn''t know, I told you all, what else do you want? I really regret that I told you so much!" Lin Yu really regretted it.


    Only when you come to the world of Azeroth in person, you will find out how beautiful the original world is. This is really not a world for people to live in. Once you are free, you will find that there is really nothing to do, especially at night, you will be bored to death.


    What''s more, there are too many madmen in this world, as long as the door of darkness is opened, endless disasters will begin. What''s more, the high elves are the saddest race now. As long as the magic addiction kicks in, he estimates that he will become a loser 100% of the time, because he can''t even quit smoking, and he is not so confident in his willpower.


    Besides, this unlucky world is a world where even the dead are not good enough to die. UU reading www.uukanshu. com You should know how unlucky it is to get here.


    "I know you regret it now, but it''s useless for me to tell you regret," Cirvanas suddenly stood up, "What you need now is to calm down, not to argue with me." She turned and walked out of the room, suddenly Turning back, he said coldly, "You are not allowed to leave this room without permission."


    "Why!" Lin Yu exclaimed, he was fed up with Cirvanas'' indifference.


    "Because this is an order!" Cirvanas said, and left without hesitation.


    Lor''themar followed Cirvanas inexplicably, feeling faintly in his heart that there must be some secret between Cirvanas and Lin Yu, and this secret seemed not small.


    Sylvanas and Lor''themar return to her office.


    Cirvanas sat in her position silently, obviously she was not in a very good mood.


    Lor''themar also sat quietly on the chair, not daring to speak.


    Suddenly Cirvanas said: "Lor''themar, do you know how to make the high elves disconnect from the Sunwell?"


    "Break the connection with the Sunwell?" Lor''themar shook his head and said he didn''t know, but he continued: "Perhaps, the arcanists at the Catherine Academy of Magic will know."


    "I see." Cirvanas nodded and asked again: "What do you think of the alliance between Quel''Thalas and the human nation?"


    Lor''themar felt that Sylvanas spoke strangely today. The topic jumps so fast that it almost makes people dizzy. But he still decided to answer Shangguan''s question seriously: "Quel''Thalas and humans were established based on the troll war many years ago. It is an agreement of mutual trust and mutual assistance. It is mainly to prevent trolls. Rising again, this mutual watch is beneficial to both parties.¡±

 Chapter 13： Lorthemar is on vacation

    This is a very official, very cautious, textbook-style standard answer. Cirvanas couldn''t say anything either, but it wasn''t the answer she needed.


    She then asked, "So do you think Quel''Thalas owes humans anything? Or, does Quel''Thalas owe humans anything during the last troll war?"


    "Owing to humans, what is owed to humans?" Lor''themar didn''t understand why Cirvanas asked this, he frowned: "How could Quel''Thalas owe humans something?"


    Although humans helped Quel''Thalas defeat the troll''s attack in that war, it was also the help that Quel''Thalas used magic to exchange with them.


    Otherwise, humans still don''t know what magic is, let alone Quel''Thalas helped them establish Dalaran, the city of magic. Isn''t all of this enough?


    "Is this your personal opinion?" Sylvanas asked. In fact, she thought so too.


    "Yes! This is my personal opinion, and I believe it is the opinion of most high elves," said Lor''themar.


    "How do you know that this is the view of most high elves? Did you guess it yourself?" Cirvanas asked.


    "I guessed it, but I can prove it to you right away." Lor''themar stood up, went to the door and asked the guards to call 10 people, lined up and asked the question one by one, and the answers they got were surprisingly consistent.


    Lor''themar drove out a group of inexplicable soldiers, turned to Sylvanas and asked, "How is it? Am I right?"


    "What you said makes sense," Cirvanas nodded and said, "But the number of people is still too small to represent the general public opinion of Quel''Thalas. I will give you a task to investigate the people of Quel''Thalas The perception of this matter, and the human perception of this matter."


    Cirvanas suddenly sneered and said, "Maybe we don''t think we owe humans anything, but humans think we owe them a debt that will never be repaid."


    "Humans think we owe them?" Lor''themar wondered.


    I thought it was impossible! If this is true, human beings are too greedy. After all, they should have known about the troll threat that time, and it wasn''t just for Quel''Thalas, it was their turn when Quel''Thalas collapsed.


    "Then why don''t we investigate now?" Cirvanas laughed.


    "What do humans think is important to us?" Lor''themar asked.


    "It''s better to know than not to know." Cirvanas said, "What if all the stubborn people in Silvermoon City have the same thoughts as you, making decisions in a muddle. Once there is a war and the agreement needs to be fulfilled , we might suffer a loss.¡±


    "A large-scale war is going to happen again?" Lor''themar frowned.


    The war that allows the elves and humans to form a coalition is undoubtedly a huge war, and it may even be a war to destroy the country. However, nothing major has happened recently! Could it be the trolls in Zul''Aman? He thought carefully about what Cirvanas said, and realized that what she was talking about was definitely not the trolls in Zul''Aman, but the humans.


    "Maybe, I''m not sure. But preparation is still necessary," Cirvanas said, "At least I want to let those old guys in Silvermoon City know that humans are not that reliable."


    "Okay, I''ll do it later!" Lor''themar agreed after thinking for a while.


    "I heard that the king of the human Kingdom of Lordaeron, His Majesty Terenas seems to have no children yet!" Cirvanas said casually.


    "I''m not sure about this," Lor''themar said, "It seems that I just married the queen last year. According to the fertility of human beings, it is estimated that it will take two years to have children. Admiral Daelin Proudmoore also I got married last year, and I invited a lot of people to watch the ceremony, which was very grand."


    "A moment of silence for our Majesty the King," Cirvanas said, "If they really have a baby, then our Majesty the King will give you two generous gifts."


    Lor''themar laughed and said, "That''s true."


    "Do you want to take the opportunity to go there to play? You can also take the opportunity to investigate. Don''t keep asking ordinary people, the views of nobles among human beings can better reflect the authenticity of this matter. Secret investigations are fine, don''t Let people find out there and give you a wrong answer. There are not many good opportunities like this."


    "Then let me thank you sir, I haven''t had a long vacation for a long time." Lor''themar said happily.


    "You can investigate our people in Silvermoon City first, and pay attention to the news in this area. I will take care of the next thing. I believe that our Windchaser family still has the ability to put you in the envoy. .¡± Sylvanas said.


    "I really hope those two guys will work harder and give birth to the child as soon as possible." Lor''themar laughed.


    Cirvanas continued with a smile, "What do you think of our shipbuilding capabilities in Quel''Thalas?"


    "Shipbuilding? Not too good and not too bad!" Lor''themar said.


    In fact, Quel''Thalas'' shipbuilding technology is good, even more advanced than humans in terms of power. Because Quel''Thalas is driven by mana, and the warships of human countries are mainly driven by sails. Who is Quel''Thalas, who has an inexhaustible source of magic power, the Sunwell?


    However, the shipbuilding industry in Quel''Thalas is not very large, mainly because the population of Quel''Thalas is too small to keep up with the number of humans. It may also be because Quel''Thalas doesn''t pay much attention to the development of the navy. After all, the main enemy of Quel''Thalas is the trolls in Zul''Aman, and the navy is useless.


    "So how much gold and time do you need to build a large warship?" Cirvanas asked.


    "That''s quite a lot," Lor''themar said, "I don''t know the exact number, but the armed training of four or five ranger troops is definitely enough, maybe more. Time, it may take half a year to complete the construction Bar."


    "Will so many gold coins be needed? It will take so long to build?" Cirvanas was surprised.


    She has always been leading the ranger unit, and she doesn''t know much about the navy. Because the navy of Quel''Thalas is too small. There are only three troops of 600 people, which can''t even compare with the smallest marine auxiliary army. up.


    They are only responsible for taking turns to pick up and drop off, and the troops guarding Rikui Island, and even the warships do not have too many bed guards. Because Rikui Island is not very far from the mainland, the Dragon Eagle Flying Force is fully capable of guarding the route. The Council of Silvermoon sees no need to spend too much money there. After all, the navy is notoriously a big spender. To build a huge navy, the stack of gold coins is like a mountain.


    "Of course! I''m going to keep it low," Lor''themar said affirmatively, "I know someone in Sunsail Port. I don''t dare to say the specifics, but I generally know."


    "Are human warships also so expensive?" Cirvanas asked, "I remember that they have quite a few fleets."


    "Human battleships are more expensive." Lor''themar said: "Human battleships are smaller than ours, but their battleships have three floors and are equipped with dozens of cannons, so they are at least twice as expensive as our battleships. more than that, and more.¡±


    "The difference is so big?" Cirvanas couldn''t believe it.


    "Because their warships are mainly used for combat, while our warships are mainly used for transportation. They have different functions. Although our ships are bigger and longer than others, they are really no match for others in a fight. If it is not because of us If all the battleships are powered by mana, the price comparison will be even worse." Lor''themar said.


    In fact, it''s not that Quel''Thalas can''t build those powerful warships, but that Quel''Thalas doesn''t need to build them. The elves don''t go around like humans, they just need to guard Quel''Thalas, and Quel''Thalas has a magic shield covering the entire kingdom, and there are dragon eagle air troops, so Silvermoon City will not spend a lot of money to build. What''s more, the main enemy of the high elves is the troll in Zul''Aman, and the battleship has no effect at all.


    "Collect me some information about ships if you have time, I want to learn some knowledge about this." Cirvanas said.


    But secretly decided in his heart, if it was true what he said. UU Reading When war breaks out, if humans request Quel''Thalas to send troops through an agreement, they must become negotiators and get back a few warships. We have to find a way to get that Habayashi Blood Eagle into the regiment.


    However, he is now just a small squadron leader and a baron, his status is too low. It may be difficult to handle at that time, so we have to find a way to let him make more military achievements! It''s not easy to mention titles, but with military merits, it shouldn''t be difficult to raise them.


    It''s just that he is obviously not cooperative now, and it''s not easy to handle. Hmph, little man, if he hadn''t said those things, I would have really regarded him as a little man. But why did he tell me? There are so many people who are stronger and more powerful than me, why did he only tell me? This was a question that Cirvanas couldn''t figure out.


    Lor''themar saw Sylvanas brooding again. I wanted to make a sound to remind, but after thinking about it, I gave up, and was about to go out, but Silvana made a sound again.


    "Lor''themar, start investigating this matter first, and treat it as a long vacation for you," Cirvanas said: "Humans wait for the opportunity, and do the domestic part well first. Write a Detailed report, how long do you think it will take?"


    "That depends on how long the Captain is willing to give me, but at least a week!" Lor''themar said. He hasn''t had a vacation for a long time.


    "I''ll give you one month!" Cirvanas said.


    "One month!" Lor''themar asked in surprise. But he was thinking in his heart, when did Cirvanas become so generous?


    "Why is it too much? I can reduce it!" Sylvanas said.


    "Not much! Not much!" Lor''themar nodded hurriedly and went out, joking, who would think that there are too many holidays?


    Lor''themar quickly disappeared through the door.


    Cirvanas fell into long thoughts again.

 Chapter 14： I like women

    5 days later.


    The emotionally unstable Habayashi Blood Eagle disappeared, and the Habayashi Blood Eagle who once faced life and death with a smile also left. The current Habayashi Blood Eagle is a calm and serious Habayashi Blood Eagle, the real Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Have you figured it out?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Think it over." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You won''t think about committing suicide anymore?" Cirvanas asked suspiciously.


    "No!" Yulin Xueying said coldly: "Lin Yu is dead, so Yulin Xueying will not die again, nor can he die."


    "Won''t die again? What do you mean?" Cirvanas asked with a frown.


    "If Lin Yu doesn''t die, the Yulin Blood Eagle may never really die. However, Lin Yu is dead, so the Yulin Blood Eagle can''t die. If it dies, it will really die." Yulin Xueying said.


    The 5-day confinement allowed him to calm down completely. Although he was very unwilling, even though he was extremely unwilling, he had completely admitted to himself the reality that Lin Yu outside was really dead and he would never go back. So he can only admit his new body and new identity, Habayashi Blood Eagle!


    No matter what happens here, whether this is a real world, he can no longer treat the people and things here with the attitude of a game, he treats himself as a living person, so he must also treat these NPCs in his mind Also treat it as a living person. Because he is also an NPC now.


    And only so far. It was Habayashi Blood Eagle who truly integrated into this world. There is no more Lin Yu in the world, only Yulin Blood Eagle! Lin Yu is dead, and has completely severed contact with Yulin Xueying.


    The pupils in Cirvanas'' eyes suddenly shrank: "Who is Lin Yu?"


    "People from another world." Habayashi Xueying said


    "Is it an orc?" Sylvanas asked.


    "It can be or not. He can be an orc, a human, a high elf, a night elf, a tauren, a troll, a dwarf, a gnome, a werewolf, a pandaren, or a draenei." Habayashi Bloodhawk said


    Cirvanas'' eyes were perplexed, unable to comprehend Habayashi Bloodhawk''s words at all.


    "You may not be able to understand," Yubayashi Xueying explained to her now, "I want to set up a tombstone for him, do you know where I can carve a tombstone?"


    Cirvanas nodded, expressing understanding.


    "Please take me there, I have no money!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    Sylvanas¡­


    Habayashi Bloodhawk and Cirvanas stood in front of a newly erected tombstone in the cemetery. Habayashi Blood Eagle carefully wiped the dust on the tombstone. There were fruits and some food offerings on the ground, and three sticks of incense were placed in front of the tombstone.


    Sylvanas watched quietly from the side. She had never seen such a funeral, and she didn''t know the characters on the tombstone. Yu Lin Xueying said that the characters in Lin Yu''s hometown were called Chinese characters. Then, Habayashi Bloodhawk folded a stack of yellow paper into strange shapes, and then burned it in front of the tombstone while muttering to himself some language that Cirvanas couldn''t understand.


    Cirvanas saw all of this, but she didn''t know what kind of etiquette to do, so she could only stand there silently.


    Yulin Xueying is saying goodbye to Lin Yu, or he is saying goodbye to his former self. He didn''t know why he was doing this, but he felt he had to. Maybe it''s a heritage. A kind of respect for the dead. But! Is he dead? Still alive? He couldn''t even figure it out for himself. Ok! Even if it means saying goodbye to the former body. Parents who suffer from body, hair and skin, even if it is a kind of apology to the biological parents.


    After Habayashi Xueying finished all this, the two walked back to the barracks silently.


    "Who is he to you?" Cirvanas asked.


    "He?" Lin Yu was suddenly speechless, and after a while he said, "I can''t tell." He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Girl?" Sylvanas asked again. In her opinion, he should only be like this if he loves deeply.


    "Male." Habayashi Xueying said


    "Male?" Cirvanas widened his eyes: "You can''t be..."


    "What are you thinking? Do I look so similar?" Of course Habayashi Blood Eagle knew what Cirvanas was talking about? : "I''m normal, I like women."


    "You like women?" Cirvanas still looked skeptical.


    "Of course I like women!" Habayashi Xueying said through gritted teeth almost angrily.


    Cirvanas didn''t speak, but the erratic eyes fully expressed her opinion.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at?" Habayashi Xueying said angrily.


    "It''s nothing." Cirvanas said with erratic eyes.


    Habayashi Xueying gritted his teeth, suddenly his eyes flashed, and he smiled evilly: "Do you know why I told you these things at the beginning?"


    "Why?" This was indeed a question that Cirvanas couldn''t understand.


    "It''s very simple! At that time, I wanted to lie to you, so I took the opportunity to kiss you." Habayashi Blood Eagle had a sense of joy that the plot had succeeded.


    "Cheat me? Kiss me?" Cirvanas opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    "Yeah! You didn''t notice it!" Yubayashi Xueying said proudly.


    "Then, what you said..." Sylvanas asked.


    "Really! But since you know everything now, you will definitely take corresponding measures. I don''t know what will happen in the end." Habayashi Xueying said


    "Will it change?" Cirvanas frowned. But my heart was relieved. She herself felt weird. i.e. hoping those things aren''t true? But I also hope that what Habayashi Xueying said is true, a very contradictory feeling.


    "Of course it will change! If you don''t interfere with anything, it won''t change, it must be like that! But will you? Tell you, isn''t it just to make you change the original result?" said Habayashi Xueying.


    Cirvanas fell silent. If those things were true, she was grateful that Habayashi Xueying told her those things, but was it really just, really just to kiss herself? This made her feel unbelievable no matter what.


    "Just to kiss me? Do you think I will believe it? Say it yourself, do you think it''s worth it?" Cirvanas said.


    "Of course it''s not worth it, so I regret it now!" Xueying Yubayashi said: "I should have pushed you down then."


    "You..." Cirvanas said angrily, "If you were like that at that time, I guarantee that you are already a corpse now, and no one can save you!"


    "Isn''t that just right?" Yulin Xueying shook his hands indifferently and said, "Lin Yu won''t die then, so I regret it now and die."


    "You..." Cirvanas was too angry to speak, after a while, she said again: "You don''t care about your own life?"


    Unexpectedly, Yubayashi Xueying said: "I don''t care, I am very afraid of death! So now I dare not really push you down!"


    Cirvanas gritted her teeth and said angrily: "If you can make that Lin Yu come back to life, would you dare to push me down now?"


    "Of course!" Yubayashi Xueying said without hesitation: "Not only dare, but also take action immediately! Maybe a little rainforest windrunner will come out." Then he sighed and said: "But you also know This is impossible, Lin Yu is dead."


    Cirvanas said wickedly: "How do you know he''s dead, maybe he''s still alive."


    Yulin Xueying stared at her for a while, then suddenly said: "I know, because I am alive!" He pointed to his nose.


    ¡­ Cirvanas was speechless for a while. Until now, she didn''t understand whether this guy was afraid of death or not.


    After a while, she said softly, "I''m sorry, maybe I was wrong."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was startled, he stopped, looked at Cirvanas seriously, then sighed and said: "Actually, you are right, it''s not your fault, it''s me!" He shook his head and walked away , "It''s okay, why do I tell you that? The trouble is actually my own fault, and I can''t blame you."


    The two were silent for a while, neither spoke, just walked quietly.


    "What are you going to do next?" Cirvanas broke the dullness.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I want to find a way to save this little life. I can''t just do nothing and wait for the undead to invade, the Sunwell to be destroyed, and then become a heartless person." Habayashi Xueying said helplessly.


    This is his few choices, and UU Reading is also his only choice.


    "Have you made up your mind to change the future outcome?" Cirvanas asked in surprise. She was worried that no one could discuss this matter, because too many things hadn''t happened, so who would pay attention to her, a little troop commander, if she said it out? And who would believe her?


    It''s not that she didn''t think of reporting these things to Silvermoon City. She thought about it for a long time, and decided not to mention Silvermoon City. I am afraid that people in her own family will not believe it. Only when things happen a little bit, will someone remember that those things are true! So she can only record all the things she knows with memory crystals, in case she dies, no one will know.


    She decided to wait until the matter had some strong proofs before reporting to Silvermoon City. There must be someone who can discuss it now, why not happy?


    "Yes! I want to change, I can''t become a dishonest person." Habayashi Xueying said.


    He didn''t think as much as Cirvanas, he just wanted to live his life well.


    "Do you have a plan?" Sylvanas asked. What Cirvanas thought was different from him.


    "No! I want to go back and think about it." Habayashi Xueying said


    "Go to my office, it might be better for the two of you to discuss it." Cirvanas said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle nodded.


    In Cirvanas'' office. A large map of Quel''Thalas was spread across the table. The two had obviously talked for a long time inside.


    "How do you plan to report this to Silvermoon City?" Habayashi Xueying asked: "I declare in advance that I will not admit that I told you." Even if people from Silvermoon City come to ask me, I will say that I don''t know about it! "


    "Why?" Cirvanas asked: "Isn''t this a good opportunity for you to make meritorious service and get promoted?"

 Chapter 15： I help you hurt my sister

    "It''s very simple," Habayashi Xueying pointed at Cirvanas and said, "You! Others may not dare to move, but I," Habayashi Xueying pointed to his nose, said: "It may become a political struggle victim of the


    Habayashi Blood Eagle still has self-knowledge. The political forces in Silvermoon City have been fighting fiercely. It doesn''t matter whether they believe what Cirvanas said or not, as long as she reports it, it will cause a shock. Because she is from the Windrunner family.


    It doesn''t matter whether the forces of all parties are actively preparing or taking advantage of the situation. Habayashi Blood Eagle can only become a tool for them to fight against each other, because he is just a small baron, a small squadron leader, without foundation and background. What will happen to him? It is very likely that he died quietly in that political struggle, or he may be placed under house arrest in the name of protection.


    And once some of what he said was confirmed, his situation would only get worse. Because no big man will let a person who knows the future go free. They will do everything possible to put him under house arrest. If they can''t, they would rather kill him than leave him to their opponents!


    "No way, will things get that bad?" Cirvanas said.


    "Why do you have to lie to yourself? Why haven''t you reported to Silvermoon City until now?" Yulin Xueying asked. He wouldn''t believe that Cirvanas didn''t think of this.


    Cirvanas was silent for a while, then said: "Then what do you think should be done?"


    "My thoughts?" Habayashi Xueying asked


    "Thinking about you!" Cirvanas said.


    "It''s very simple!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s method is indeed very simple. Just don¡¯t do unnecessary things before the end of the second war. After all, those two wars were mainly between orcs and humans, and had little to do with Quel¡¯Thalas. The only thing that needs to be considered is the second war After the end, the alliance will form an expeditionary force to enter the hometown of the orcs in order to completely eliminate the orcs. How would Quel''Thalas react then?


    Because it was the elite troops of Quel''Thalas who went there that time, that silly girl Aurelia also eloped with Turalyon after entering Outland that time. If this elite army is left behind, it will be more or less effective when Quel''Thalas encounters the undead invasion! Before that, let things develop as they were. At least in this way, you can still grasp the direction of its development. Once you mix too much, it will become unpredictable in the end.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle told Cirvanas what he thought.


    Then he smiled and said: "But you can''t make that **** Sargeras too easy. You can let people spread some news about the guardian in Silvermoon City and the human kingdom. For example, there is a demon in the guardian''s body." The soul of King Sargeras. But don''t let people find out that you did it, it will make you very troublesome. Although Sargeras is a little bit stupid, his ability to hide and seek is quite good. Once those dumb mages in Dalaran can''t figure it out, you''ll have so much fun."


    It is not easy to bear the crime of framing the most powerful guardian in the world, even if it is as big as the Windrunner family.


    "But if I don''t tell the truth, what if I can''t prevent Silvermoon City from forming an expeditionary force," Cirvanas said, "After all, there is no reason for such a big thing, even our Windrunner family can''t." Convince Silvermoon City."


    "The threat of trolls! Isn''t the forest trolls in Zul''Aman a good reason? If it doesn''t work, you can find a way to keep your sister and put the dead weavers on the top of Koldira. That guy will be there when the undead invade Die, even let him go out to avoid the limelight! He is a master after all, if I remember correctly, he was a ranger general when he died! Let that **** Turalyon play away by himself, why should he harm us Quill The big beauty of Salas. I don''t even have a chance, can I make him cheaper?" Habayashi Xueying said


    Heck! Heck! Heck! Heck! Cirvanas laughed and said, "You want to harm my sister?"


    "Yeah! I still want to harm you." Habayashi Xueying said jokingly.


    "Trouble me? Do you dare?" Sylvanas said squinting at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "I''m a little scared, I admit it." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You are quite honest." Cirvanas said: "But I can help you to harm my sister, but I don''t know if you have the guts."


    You help me harm your sister? Habayashi Xueying almost thought he heard it wrong, and his brain short-circuited for a moment. How did this sister do it? Sure enough. The black-bellied sister of WOW.


    "I remember that your sister is very kind to you. You are really willing to treat her like that." Habayashi Xueying was quite surprised.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Sylvanas rolled his eyes at him and said, "At least you should be better than that Turalyon, right?"


    "That''s not sure!" Yulin Xueying scratched his head and said: "How can I say that he has two hands, or your sister wouldn''t have taken a fancy to him."


    "You''re right, my sister is very proud. How could she fall in love with him? No, no matter how good he is." Cirvanas said, "It''s his fault that he''s not a high elf. More What''s more, he dared to elope with my sister, he is looking for death, don''t let me meet him in the future."


    "Maybe he is handsome and talented. When you see him, you will be fascinated by him. What should you do if you fall in love at first sight, unable to extricate yourself, and show up automatically? Then the brother-in-law becomes the husband. Didn''t I just pick up one and lose it again?" Another." Habayashi Xueying said with a happy smile.


    Snapped! Cirvanas slapped Habayashi Blood Eagle''s head and stared fiercely: "You''re talking nonsense, am I that crazy?"


    But I can''t tell! Habayashi Blood Eagle whispered to himself, he thought that Cirvanas would not hear him speaking so quietly.


    "Furthermore! I want you to know what to say accurately. Don''t think I didn''t hear what you said!" Unexpectedly, Cirvanas heard it.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t dare to say anything.


    After all, she is Azeroth''s black-bellied elder sister, Wu Zetian of Azeroth, are there still few people who have been mistreated by her? She even dared to burn the World Tree, who knows the consequences of angering her? It''s better for Mingzhe to protect himself and not touch it, because he can afford to hide if he can''t be provoked.


    He hurriedly changed the subject and said, "Then, tell me how you can help me harm your sister?"


    "This matter can''t be rushed, we have to wait for the opportunity, you two need to get to know each other first." Cirvanas said, "You are a baron now, so it seems that you don''t have a fief yet, right?"


    "I don''t know!" Habayashi Xueying never thought about this question, and he didn''t even know that he could have a fief.


    "You are a baron enough." Cirvanas laughed, "I don''t even know if I have a fief."


    "Should I have a fief? Why don''t I have any impression?" Habayashi Xueying asked in surprise.


    According to the law of Quel''Thalas, those who have a title can have a fief. It''s just that Yubayashi Xueying is a new baron, has no foundation and no backer, and they don''t mention it themselves, so the bigwigs in Silvermoon City ignore it intentionally or unintentionally.


    Cirvanas said with a smile: "But even if you mention it, without anyone''s help, it will probably take a lot of time to discuss. When you will get the result, then you don''t know."


    "You won''t put my fief in Zul''Aman!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said mockingly.


    "That''s not certain." Cirvanas said, "Anyway, it''s close to Silvermoon City, so don''t even think about it."


    Sure enough, a child without a mother has no love, I thought.


    "How about I find a rich woman to take my arm?" Yulin Xueying laughed.


    "Rich woman?" Cirvanas asked suspiciously.


    "For example, you, for example, your sister." Habayashi Xueying said


    Unexpectedly, Cirvanas fell silent. After a while, she suddenly said: "Have you decided to attach yourself to the Windrunner family?"


    Habayashi Xueying was taken aback for a moment, and immediately understood.


    It turned out that it was still a game where the big fish eat the small fish and the small fish ate shrimp. It was difficult for the small nobles to gain a foothold in the political arena if they were not attached to the big nobles. Wanting to understand the trick, he nodded and said without being entangled. Yes you can!


    What''s wrong? Even if the city is destroyed and the people die in the future, won''t there still be a queen boss covering it? If it¡¯s really impossible, run to her little sister, UU Reading Silver Dawn is also fine.


    "In this case, your fiefdom will be much easier to manage!" Cirvanas suddenly laughed, "I can push that old woman Aurelia out earlier, so I won''t bother me all the time."


    Habayashi Bloodhawk didn''t understand what Cirvanas was doing with Teorella at this time.


    But Cirvanas didn''t intend to explain to him. She pointed to a place on the map and said, "How about your fief here? It''s not too far from Tarquerin, and it fits your status as a new baron." , and it¡¯s remote enough that it¡¯s not too difficult to win over.¡± She was confident in her family¡¯s influence in the kingdom.


    Yubayashi Xueying looked down, shaking his head like a rattle, unwilling to accept it.


    What does this girl look like? What kind of lousy place should I choose? This is the base camp where the undead will attack Quel''Thalas in the future, the location of Dysome! Although now because it is the southernmost border of the kingdom, the forest is covered with lush greenery, and only a few elves live there. The huge and gloomy city gate is still missing. It seems to be peaceful, but it will be the most eerie place in Quel''Thalas in the future. If he chooses there, he will be the first person to be attacked by the undead in the future. His head was not crushed by the door, so why would he want that place?


    "Not good? But now there is not much land in the kingdom that can be confiscated! At least there are still many residents here, and the front line to fight the trolls is also far away. Don''t entrust others in the future. You can''t want to .¡± Sylvanas said.


    "Then I don''t want it either!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head desperately.


    After a while, he said cautiously, "Can I choose a place myself?"

 Chapter 16： baronial domain

    "You can choose. As long as you are not banned and you are not too close to Silvermoon City, it shouldn''t be a big problem." Cirvanas said.


    After looking at the map for a long time, Habayashi Xueying pointed to the westernmost island. He remembered this place, later the former base of the night elves entering Quel''Thalas, where they could build a dock.


    "I want it here," he said.


    "Sharantis Island?" Cirvanas shook his head and said, "Listen to me, that place is not good, so choose another one."


    Sharantis Island was indeed not sealed off. But there are no residents there now, and there are many murlocs occupying it. The closest to the land from there is Golden Mist Village, but, even if it is the west coast of Golden Mist Village, facing Sharantis Island across the sea, it is useless, there are many murlocs on both sides, and they often come to harass Villagers of Jinwu Village. There are no elves living on Sharantis Island.


    Yubayashi Xueying also shook his head and said, "I still think this place is pretty big."


    "Big?" Cirvanas sneered, "It''s pretty big, but do you know why such a big place hasn''t been allocated yet? It''s because there are too many murlocs. It''s not so much a kingdom''s territory. It is said to be the territory of the murlocs. And there are no residents. How will you pay taxes to the king, and how will you organize your army to go to war when it is time to go to war?"


    It''s not very far from the Windrunner''s Tower, so Cirvanas naturally knows about it. Taking it there is not much different from opening up territories. Besides, that area is indeed large compared to the title of baron, but it is still too small for those with higher titles.


    "I still have to pay taxes?" Habayashi Xueying called. He can understand sending troops, but paying taxes makes him feel embarrassed.


    "Of course pay taxes! Do you think it''s so easy to be a lord? You have a title and a fief, you are a lord. Although you are a small lord, you must abide by the laws and obligations of the kingdom. That''s why I said that the place is not good. I See you choose another place." Cirvanas persuaded.


    "No, I still think it''s better there!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Well, if you can fight it and hold it, you will be given all of Sharantis Island. The Windrunner family still has this ability. I guess those councilors will still clap their hands and celebrate." Silva Nas said, "But can you tell me why you chose that place?"


    "What''s wrong there? It''s not far from the land and it''s big," Yubayashi Xueying said. The only trouble is the murloc. By the way, their combat effectiveness should not be high. "


    "It''s not that high, otherwise why would Golden Mist Village be built near the coast? It''s just very annoying. If they can''t beat them, they all run into the sea and can''t catch them. They will come out to make trouble after we leave." Hill Vanas said.


    "There is a problem! If the kingdom entrusts me with land, then I can''t go there alone, and I have to pay taxes. In that case, I might as well not have it." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Don''t worry about this. Since the kingdom granted you a fief, it will definitely give you a loan, but you will have to repay the loan later, and you can form a personal guard team of less than 50 people to go to the territory." Hope Alvanas said.


    Generally speaking, for the selection of the pro-guards, you can choose those who are willing to go with you from among the civilians, or you can go to the recruiting office for recruits who enlisted in the army that year. As long as others are willing to follow you, there is basically no problem. It¡¯s just that for some civilians who have a lord, if the lord is unwilling to let people go, there is nothing they can do. After all, it is related to the lord¡¯s tax. There is no problem with recruits. Once you become a soldier, you are a member of the kingdom. The lord has no right to stop him. Unless you poach people from other lord''s guards, then there will be trouble.


    "Your situation is quite special. Maybe you can form a guard team of less than 100 people to go with you. For example, the recruits from the team you brought can go with you, as long as they are willing." Cirvanas said.


    She is quite confident in the abilities of the Windrunner family.


    100 people are really not many! He sighed with Lin Xueying, "How come there are so few?"


    "You can be satisfied. If it weren''t for the special place, I would give you 50 people at most." Cirvanas said: "100 people is already a squadron size, is it too small? All other barons have a squad size of 50 people." , do you understand? The 100 people I told you is actually my guess, whether it can form a squadron size, I am not sure yet. If I can help, I will try my best to help you."


    "I know what you said, but even if there are 100 people and no residents, how do you collect taxes? How do you repay the loan." Habayashi Xueying was distressed again.


    "Why don''t I tell you to choose another place? It would be nice if you choose a place with people, if there are fewer people, it''s better than nothing." Cirvanas said angrily: "There is no one, you can only Go find those civilians who don''t want to live in the lord''s territory, for example, some civilians who hunt in the mountains for a living, but you can''t use force, otherwise you will break the law."


    "It''s so difficult, I''m so dizzy. Being a lord is more tiring than being a commoner." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What do you think?" Cirvanas said with a blank look at him.


    "Then I will build a prison there, can the king lock up the prisoners for me, and pay me for maintenance and management?" Habayashi Xueying complained discouragedly.


    "Prison?" Cirvanas suddenly had the idea of ??a magic experiment. She was still worrying about the secret location, but when she heard Habayashi Xueying''s reminder, she said happily, isn''t this the best place for the experiment?


    After all, this experiment is an experiment that destroys humanity, and it is completely forbidden by law. Once it is leaked, it will face enormous pressure, so it can only be done in secret, and it may take several years to get a deeper understanding of the final result of the magic addiction, and it will be more cruel in the end, so the place of implementation has become the most difficult The question of choice.


    "I have an idea, let''s see how it goes..." Cirvanas said mysteriously.


    The two discussed for a long time about the difficulties and problems of magic addiction.


    Suddenly Habayashi Xueying said: "Do you think the group of arcane mages in Catherine College will be interested in this experiment?"


    "Catherine Academy of Magic? You mean..." Cirvanas'' eyes lit up.


    "Yes, Catherine School of Magic. Hehe, it will allow you and the Windrunner family to completely distance themselves from each other, and also let you clearly know the results of the experiment. Once it is leaked, there will be others who will help take the blame and spend other people''s money to complete their own affairs. Besides, I think it may cost a lot of money to build this experiment place. This is a matter of killing two birds with one stone, not killing three birds with one stone." Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "We have to think of a way. To lure those research freaks into the bait, they have a lot of research funding every year..." Cirvanas'' eyeballs rolled around.


    So the two discussed the conspiracy of the Catherine Academy of Magic in full swing. From time to time, one of them let out a sinister laugh, which was creepy.


    "If this matter becomes the loan for the construction early next year, you won''t have to move a copper coin. That''s a lot of money, and if the experiment is carried out for 5 years, you won''t have to worry about paying taxes for at least 10 years. Sand Lantis Island is really a good place!" Cirvanas clapped his hands and laughed, "If it wasn''t for the fear of damaging the family''s reputation, I would want to claim that territory myself. UU Reading I also Didn''t get the fief."


    "That depends on how strong your Windrunner family is, whether you can take that Sarantis Island and give it to me!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Don''t worry! If our family raises this issue in the council, it shouldn''t be a big problem. The council will always give us this face. I think they will think that our Windrunner family is embarrassing you. Or they want you to Bad luck." Sylvanas said with a smile.


    "Haha, if that''s the case, should we work together to perform a play, a play about the origin of the conflict?" Habayashi Xueying joked.


    "Acting?" Cirvanas rolled her eyes, and she didn''t know what she thought of: "Okay! You have a good idea! I think I will choose a day when my sister comes home, and then I will take you to my house. So you..." She whispered to Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "No way! Wouldn''t my reputation be completely ruined? I''ll be hunted down by your sister. If I can''t beat her, I''ll die!" Habayashi Xueying screamed, shaking his head desperately to refuse.


    This black-bellied sister is indeed not an ordinary black-bellied lady. In order to achieve the best effect, it was actually necessary to drug him and her sister and make him a bully.


    "What are you afraid of? Being so timid, it''s my sister who suffers!" Cirvanas said contemptuously.


    "Of course you are not afraid, your sister will not kill you but will kill me without hesitation!" Yubayashi Xueying still shook his head


    Although a beauty is good, her life is more important, but don''t die under the natural disaster of the undead, but was crushed by the great hero Aurelia Windrunner early on, and there is no place to appeal for grievances.


    "Of course there will be some danger. If you don''t make a lot of noise, how can people believe it? How could those old people in the family force you into that Sarantis Island?" Cirvanas said as a matter of course.

 Chapter 17： Black-bellied Sylvanas

    "Ah!" Habayashi Xueying asked in surprise: "You are not going to tell anyone in your family."


    "Acting must be realistic. When you really take down Sharantis Island, I will come forward and reach an agreement with Catherine Magic Academy on the magic addiction experiment!" Sylvanas said.


    "Then I''m even more dangerous?" Yubayashi Xueying exclaimed: "No, no, no! We must change the method."


    "For example, I can propose to your sister, but your sister disagrees with my stalking, and finally your family is angry." Habayashi Xueying said again.


    "Do you think others are fools, or do you think yourself a fool?" Cirvanas said with contempt: "Who is my sister? Will she avenge herself? Besides, even if you are a stalker, how can you stalk her?" How? How many years will it take? I think my sister ran away with Turalyon in the end, and the shadow of your Sarantis Island is out of reach, and you are still foolishly waiting for my family to get angry!"


    "You have no other way?" Habayashi Xueying shouted: "Think of another one!"


    "Yes, but it won''t work, that''s all." Cirvanas said resolutely: "This will work the fastest, I''ve long wanted to drive that annoying girl out."


    "This is your sister''s business, don''t talk about me." Yulin Xueying said: "None of you three sisters is a fuel-efficient lamp. I guess there is no one you dare not kill. I will not do it. I would rather not Sha Lan Tees Island, I don¡¯t want to be killed by your sister either.¡±


    "Coward!" Cirvanas said contemptuously.


    "You can say whatever you want." She said to Lin Xueying, "I still want to save my life for a few more years!"


    "Okay! Then think of another way." Cirvanas rolled his eyes and said.


    "It should have been like this a long time ago." Habayashi Xueying breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why don''t we go see my sister first? She is the head of the Windchaser Legion now. If you go to see her, maybe she will be fascinated by your fascination when she sees you, and she will fall in love with you at first sight, unable to extricate herself, and volunteer herself." Xi Alvanas laughed.


    ...Habayashi Xueying looked confused.


    Isn''t that what he said about Cirvanas just now? Why is she learning and selling now and using it here?


    He smiled awkwardly and said, "Your sister is not that nympho. I''m not Turalyon either."


    "How do you know she''s not a nympho? How could she like that Turalyon if she wasn''t a nympho?" Sylvanas said.


    Habayashi Xueying didn''t answer, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    I thought, this is what you said about your sister, not me.


    "Aunt! Why are you silent?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Didn''t you forbid me to say your sister?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Have I said that? Forgot." Cirvanas said again: "But if you dare to say what my sister said just now, I will definitely make your life worse than death. I can say her, but others can''t."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle felt a chill in his heart. I thought to myself, you are not digging a trap, just wait for me to jump. It is indeed different from before, but I dare not die. Of these three bosses, this one is the worst to be provoked, and it is best not to provoke all three. Before they all have a big change in their mentality, there is nothing wrong with a rich woman in the arms. When I have some capital in the future, the three of them may elope if they should elope, if they should become the queen of the dead, they should become the queen of the dead, and if they should become the leader of the Argent Dawn, they should become the leader.


    "Let''s go!" Cirvanas stood up and said.


    "Where are you going?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Go and see the beautiful woman you mentioned, my sister." Cirvanas said.


    "You''re serious!" Habayashi Xueying was startled.


    "What''s real or not?" Cirvanas said, "Go and meet up first, and then slowly figure out a solution for the future."


    "Don''t hurt me! I can''t afford to offend you three sisters!" Habayashi Xueying said worriedly.


    "With your guts, you still want to harm my sister?" Cirvanas said disdainfully.


    "I''m just talking nonsense, just talking casually, you really can''t do it? Do you think you three sisters can be provoked by anyone?" Yulin Xueying rolled his eyes and said: "I''m good at fighting wild monsters, but In the face of your three big bosses, I still have a little self-knowledge."


    "Then why do you want to prevent my sister from going to Outland?" Cirvanas asked: "Is it possible that you are thinking about my sister again?"


    Why add another one? Never thought about it, okay? Habayashi Xueying felt wronged.


    Please, can you use your brain? Outland is not a good place, it is dangerous even if it is shabby, why go there? I also took a vote of elites, and I didn¡¯t feel that I was full. Humans love to fight, so what¡¯s our business if they let them fight? Waste of money! With such a heart, wouldn''t it be good to let them stay and fight Zu Aman? Why do we not fight trolls right in front of our eyes, but why do we want to help humans and follow humans to outland to fight? Why don''t humans come over to help us?


    It''s okay to form an expeditionary army, but can''t the expeditionary coalition help us pacify the trolls in Zul''Aman first, and then drive to have an affair? Put out the fire for others, but the fire in your own backyard may not be extinguished. Why do you foolishly follow others to kill and set fire? It is not beneficial to offend others, and you have to suffer. Only those idiots in Silver Moon City can do it.


    I just can''t figure out 10,000. How do their brains grow? Let you know, it¡¯s just that you can¡¯t see it, it¡¯s really not good, so why don¡¯t you help that unlucky Kurdira Deathweaver by the way?


    Although he has a thousand words in his heart, he will never say it at this time. Does the ghost know what the queen is thinking?


    Seeing that Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t speak, Sylvanas smiled and said: "Look, it scares you, my troops belong to the troops of the Windrunner Legion, and you are a branch of the Golden Mist Legion attached to the Windrunner Legion. Squadron. Originally, you were assisting in attacking the Sebu Solei trolls, but now the mission has been cancelled. We have to go back and report to the Legion Commander. They are now stationed in the An''owien Valley, confronting the Sebnuwa''s troll gate. Let''s talk Well, the barracks here in Taquilin are temporary barracks, so we can¡¯t occupy them for a long time.¡±


    "Oh, then I''ll go recruit troops." Habayashi Xueying felt relieved, thinking that this was a normal procedure.


    Cirvanas shook her head amusedly, but did not speak.


    The troops set off again and rested for several days. The troops were in a very good state of mind, and marched unhurriedly all the way to the valley of Anowien.


    This time, Xueying and Habayashi finally saw the legendary bobcat. Its size is not very big, but it is a circle larger than the leopards seen on the earth. The taupe fur lies on the forest leaves, forming a good camouflage. Sylvanas said that it was an adult ghostclaw lynx.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle misses the beast taming skills in the hunter role very much at this time. Unfortunately, he searched all his memories, only knows that this ranger named Habayashi Blood Eagle only has two skills, arcane shooting And concussion shooting, and some tricks for setting magic traps, such as freezing traps is one of them, others are very common. So he shamelessly asked Cirvanas about the Ranger.


    Cirvanas explained tirelessly, and finally asked i helplessly: "Have you read the ranger training manual?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head.


    "You should have read the training manual for ranger recruits, right?" Cirvanas asked again.


    Rainy Snow Eagle shook his head again.


    Cirvanas stroked his forehead and sighed: "My God! How could such an idiot officer appear in the high elves? Fortunately, that mission was cancelled, otherwise I can''t imagine what kind of tragedy will happen!"


    So Cirvanas had no choice but to explain one by one to this guy who had been breaking through his psychological idiot level. She regretted a little, how did she let Lor''themar, the adjutant, go so quickly.


    After three days of marching, Habayashi Xueying finally understood a general context, but he still didn''t quite understand, so he wanted to ask, but An Owen had arrived.


    Cirvanas was driven mad by this idiot, and when she saw the An''owien Valley, she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I know what you want to ask, but there''s no need to ask now. I''ll take the This ranger training manual and the ranger recruit training manual are for you, and the answers are all inside. Now go and report to my sister."


    It didn''t take long for the two troops to enter the Windrunner Legion''s garrison in the Anwen Valley. The two hurriedly arranged the army, and then walked towards the head of the legion together. The guards seemed to know Cirvanas. No one stopped her from taking Habayashi Blood Eagle in.

 Chapter 18： Aurelia

    As soon as he entered the tent Habayashi Blood Eagle immediately saw a tall and slender beautiful elf with perfect golden ratio lines. She has the fortitude of a soldier and the elegance and calmness of a mature woman. Her every move is filled with the intellectual beauty of a woman and the elegance of an aristocrat. At the same time, there is a lot of resolute and resolute glory as a general.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was lost in it almost instantly, and even Cirvanas lacked a sense of maturity compared to him. He murmured silently in his heart, no wonder Turalyon fell madly in love with her the first time he saw her.


    "Sister, I''m back!" Cirvanas said.


    "I heard that you canceled the raid on Sebu Solei." Alleria said, "It''s not like you."


    "Yeah! It''s not because of him." Cirvanas said, pointing at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    because I? Habayashi Blood Eagle was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t figure out what it had to do with him to cancel Sebu Solei''s raid plan.


    "Who is he?" Alleria asked strangely, while looking at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "You don''t know who he is?" Cirvanas said with wide eyes, "Then why did you send him to support me?"


    "Support you?" Alleria frowned and thought for a while, then said to Habayashi Blood Eagle: "Are you Baron Blood Eagle?"


    "Yes! Master Legion." Habayashi Blood Eagle gave her a military salute.


    "What happened to him?" Alleria turned to ask Cirvanas again.


    "You have the ranger recruit training manual and the ranger training manual here. Do you have these two books? If you have any, take them to him. His troops can''t go to the battlefield right now. That''s not fighting or dying." Cirvanas said.


    Alleria looked at Sylvanas suspiciously for a while and said, "Why? His father was also a battle hero."


    "His father is, but he is not!" Sylvanas said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thought to himself, I''m not that bad, fighting wild monsters is not about pushing bosses.


    "How?" Alleria asked.


    "Do you know who he and his squadron are made up of? The recruits are all recruits! The recruits who have just joined the army don''t have any veterans. How can we fight? It''s still a surprise battle." Cirvanas said: "It''s to assist Fight, or let me divide my troops to protect them?"


    "There is such a thing?" Alleria said in surprise: "Then I have to find the head of the Golden Mist Legion and ask them what''s going on."


    "Sister, stop pretending." Cirvanas pouted and said, "I don''t believe you don''t know, don''t you just want me to call off the raid? Just put it bluntly, is it worth doing this?"


    "Got it?" Alleria laughed, "Then you come this time..."


    "For him!" Cirvanas pointed to Habayashi Blood Eagle and said.


    "What happened to him?" Alleria said, "Since the mission has been cancelled, let him go back to the Golden Mist Legion."


    "If he can''t go back to the Golden Mist Legion, I''ll let you go. You have to protect him, otherwise I''ll never end with you." Cirvanas said.


    Alleria looked at Cirvanas strangely, then at Habayashi Blood Eagle and waited for her to explain.


    "He is a baron now, and I have persuaded him to be a part of our Windrunner family. Don''t let him go back, he was robbed by someone else." Cirvanas said.


    "Him?" Alleria thought for a while and said, "Okay! Let it go, I will take care of him." In fact, she really didn''t care about a little baron, but she cared about her sister.


    The two sisters talked for a while longer. Cirvanas walked out of the tent with Yu. Habayashi Xueying got two books, the Ranger Training Manual for Recruits and the Ranger Training Manual, and also received a task to guard the troll captives.


    After leaving the military tent, the two returned to their army station. On the way, Cirvanas asked Habayashi Xueying: How is my sister? Habayashi Xueying replied that she is very beautiful, she deserves to be the beauty of Quel''Thalas. Sylvanas asked him again, how does Alleria compare to her? Yubayashi Xueying didn''t dare to say it directly, so he had to say that they are different, they cannot be compared, and each has its own beauty. Cirvanas, without getting a clear answer, really annoyed Habayashi Bloodhawk for a while. But there won''t be any major conflicts. After a while, the two talked and laughed again, and arrived at the station.


    Sylvanas told him to gather troops and then took him to change defense with the troops guarding the prisoners. The army officer was unwilling to do the job of guarding the prisoners. Now, when he saw someone coming to replace him, he was so happy from ear to ear, and the handover was completed in a few moments. Habayashi Xueying and No. 100''s subordinates also settled down smoothly.


    "I have a question! Is there anyone who understands the troll language?" Habayashi Xueying asked his subordinates. I thought that at any rate, both sides have fought for thousands of years, so they shouldn''t be too unfamiliar.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said that, there were about 10 recruits who reported that they could speak the language of trolls, so Habayashi Bloodhawk was relieved and arranged many affairs with the help of Cirvanas. After chatting with Cirvanas for a while, Cirvanas said he had something to do and left first. He told him again before leaving.


    Habayashi Xueying entered his room and looked at it seriously. He just got two books. He watched it very late, and continued to watch it with red rabbit eyes open the next day. For three days in a row, he was reading those two books. Cirvanas came over and saw him reading, but didn''t bother him. He just checked the situation in the camp and left by himself.


    Yubayashi Xueying put down the book in his hand and rubbed his aching head. He finally understood the difference between a ranger and a hunter.


    It turns out that the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas has a small population and has to fight against trolls all year round, so its military strength is relatively tense. There are not many occupations on the troll side. The main occupations are Great Ax Warrior, Ax Thrower, Spear Thrower, Beast Tamer, Rogue and Magician. Among these professions, there are more great ax fighters, ax throwers, and spear throwers. About 75% of the troll army. The remaining share is rogues and sorcerers and some rare occupations.


    The advantage trolls have over elves is that they are more numerous. And their bodies are also strong and have powerful regenerative abilities. Compared with trolls, the number of high elves is much smaller, but their advantage is also very obvious, that is, they have extremely powerful long-range strike capabilities. It can be said that the high elves have the most powerful long-range strike force on the continent of Azeroth.


    The high elves at this time were not the thin blood elves after the Sunwell was destroyed, but were as strong as the night elves. Because the population is too small, but they have to maintain a strong offensive ability against trolls.


    Quel''Thalas did not form too many melee troops, and only selected relatively good personnel to form a knight team, which was the later Blood Knight team and a Spellbreaker team to defend Silvermoon City and the Sunwell. . And most people either join the team of magicians or the team of rangers.


    Among the population of high elves, people with the ability to become arcane magicians account for about 20% of the total population. UU Reading Don''t underestimate the 20%, this is divided according to the standard of high elves, but even so, it is much better than 1% of humans. Except for some weird ones who have magical aptitude but don''t become mages, like Habayashi Blood Eagle, others have entered the Catherine Academy of Magic to learn magic knowledge and become mages, and the rest basically entered the ranger army.


    It can be said that some units are the foundation and cornerstone of Quel''Thalas'' army. Magicians are the high-end force of the army, and spellbreakers and cavalry units are the elite of the elite. The Dragon Eagle Knight is actually an air unit organized in the knight team. As for the navy, it is almost invisible.


    Ranger troops accounted for about 70% of the Quel''Thalas army. In the war against trolls, to maintain an absolute advantage in long-range attack power, the magic of mage troops alone was not enough. A large number of excellent shooters are essential, because trolls are masters of jungle warfare, they will not gather together in a pile, waiting for the magic bombing of the mages. Most of the battles in jungle warfare are carried out in small formations or groups, with sneak attack and counter-sneak attack, assassination and counter-assassination, etc., the battles emerge in endlessly.


    The trolls don''t have as many mages and excellent archers as the elves, so they develop more combat-type professions to fight the elves recklessly. When the surprise attack in the ambush is combined with the offensive and defensive melee, the advanced magic of the elf mage and the long-range attack of the archer lose their power, which is equivalent to abolishing the advantages of the elves and promoting their own advantages.


    A large population is the only advantage trolls have over high elves. In order to prevent the large-scale attack of trolls, the high elves must maintain a strong long-range attack power and long-range magic cover attack. However, when the trolls broke up and fought guerrilla warfare in the forest, elf archers often encountered unavoidable close combat, so the ranger army came into being.

 Chapter 19： stepmothers troops

    Quel''Thalas seems to want to make the ranger army an almost all-purpose army except magic. You must not only have the superb archery skills of an elf archer, but also the agility of a thief, you must also learn the powerful frontal confrontation skills of a warrior, and the powerful magic skills of a high-level ranger.


    When Habayashi Xueying finished the two books, he was already dizzy and in pain. He has learned a lot of skills, and he is absolutely sure that if he really learns all the skills in these two books, then this ranger must be a big boss, an absolute big boss.


    No matter who has to face a person who has the strong close-to-face confrontation ability of a warrior and the quick reach of a thief, it will be scary. Higher levels can also use magic attacks. How can I fight this? If you can''t fight from a distance, and you can''t fight from a distance, is it still necessary to fight?


    It''s a pity that the elves'' hopes were too high, and the ranger team was overwhelmed. So much training is not something that humans can do, and what can be done is very human. Therefore, the ranger army has become an ordinary team. They are skilled in all aspects, but in all aspects, except for bows and arrows, they are all ordinary.


    What made Habayashi Xueying puzzled was that the training plan and skill of animal taming were not included in all the training plans. For Habayashi Blood Eagle, who was originally a hunter, without a battle pet, this was absolutely intolerable. The difference between a ranger and a hunter is obvious. Except for the same requirements for bow and arrow skills, the ranger emphasizes the self-protection ability in close combat, while the hunter emphasizes the ability to cooperate with pets. If you have to be more visual, it is the melee survival hunter without pets and the beast master hunter with pets.


    After Habayashi Xueying wanted to understand the matter, he decided to conduct a thorough investigation of the 100 or so subordinates to see what level his subordinates belonged to. So he summoned two small captains and assigned the task, and the results came out quickly. At night, the two captains each brought a thick stack of materials and gave them to Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    On the second day, Habayashi Blood Eagle read the information in detail for a whole day, and had a general understanding, so he was silent all night. His army is really raised by stepmothers. Because the ranger ratio of the standard main legion is 244, and the ranger ratio of the auxiliary legion is 235 or 145, but for him it becomes 127.


    The so-called 244 or 235, or 145. These are actually the divisions in the ranger team. The ability division of the high elves in the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas is mainly based on magic perception and ability to use. This is very different from all races in Azeroth. The only one that is somewhat similar is the blue dragon army.


    Among the high elves of Quel''Thalas there is more or less some magical ability, and there is no one who is completely magic-free. Because of this, all races are envious and jealous, but also because of this, after the Sunwell was destroyed, all the high elves in Quel''Thalas became addicted to magic, and many people became heartless , this terrible form.


    After most of the people with mage abilities in Quel''Thalas were sent to the Catherine Academy of Magic, most of the remaining people who didn''t have entered the ranger army, and the ranger army was re-divided into three levels. They are high-magic rangers, medium-magic rangers and low-magic rangers respectively. The 244 means that in a battle group, there are two high-magic rangers or a high-magic ranger and a mage, 4 medium-magic rangers and 4 low-magic rangers. Because in the ranger army, the proportion of low magic ranger and medium magic ranger accounts for more than 80% of the ranger team. There are more low-magic rangers than medium-magic rangers.


    And his team is 127 configuration. If it is not required that each team has at least one high-magic ranger to serve as the team leader or a magic attacker similar to a sniper. It is estimated that he does not even have a high magic ranger. And in his team of one hundred people, there wasn''t even a mage. The real high-magic ranger and medium-magic ranger were cut in half and replaced by the low-magic ranger stuffed in.


    It would be a lie to say he was upset. If you don''t know like before, it''s fine. How can I be happy now that I have figured it out? Even if it is placed in the auxiliary army, it is a garbage squadron among garbage. No wonder the team members often see inferiority complexes in their eyes when they see Cirvanas'' troops. They didn''t say that Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t know, so everyone tacitly muddled along.


    "Mother''s egg, don''t you just bully me and have no background?" Habayashi Xueying cursed.


    He really thought about talking to Cirvanas and asking her to help adjust the proportions. But when I think about how long we''ve been together, it''s not easy to let anyone leave or stay. Of course those who leave have lower self-esteem, and those who stay have a hard time. Be a big brother. It is agreed that one person is insulted and everyone goes together? It would chill everyone''s hearts, so he cut the thought off.


    But can feelings alone make this army stronger? Can they be put on an equal footing with others? Other people''s teams aren''t renegade, okay? How to do? How to do? He thought hard all night, and finally decided that he must train all the ninety mid-low demon rangers to be hunters, and equip them with battle pets.


    Although there is no training-related method for training the beast, he still made up his mind. If there is no way, just find a way. He thought of the troll tamers in the troll captive camp.


    Day 2 morning. He convened the first military shi (these two words are also harmonious? I''m full!) meeting above the team leader level. The meeting was held in his camp. There were 20 people in total, 14 were the chief and deputy team leaders, and two were the principal and deputy squadron leaders, including himself.


    The first meeting of this kind was very fresh for everyone. Ever since, discussions on improving the combat effectiveness of troops have become more and more intense, and there are more and more methods. But it was totally against Habayashi Blood Eagle''s wishes. He felt that this was because he had a deep hunter complex in the game, but he didn''t care. He thought that the Arathi Hunter team had swept the battlefield back then and was invincible.


    Habayashi Xueying waited for everyone to finish talking, he stood up, patted the table and said: "Quiet, everyone''s opinions are good, but they don''t suit my heart. Now I have two opinions, and I will find a way to give it to you." All rangers below the level of demons are equipped with battle pets. Second, adjust the training outline according to how to cooperate with battle pets. Today''s meeting will focus on these two items."


    As soon as Habayashi Blood Eagle finished speaking, the noise in the military tent immediately stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Habayashi Xueying frowned and said: Why didn''t you speak? Speak straight up if you have something to say! "


    "Captain! Are you turning everyone into animal tamers?" A team leader asked anxiously. UU reading


    "What animal trainer? I want you to become rangers who bring your pets to fight. Let the pets stand in front of you and fight the enemies for you. You will use your specialties behind. Call them one by one and shoot the enemies with bows and arrows. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, the status of a beast trainer is really not that high? Most of the merchants in Silvermoon City train some small pets purely for fun. For example, some small dragon eagles, bobcats and so on can''t grow up and can only be used for playing. Most of these people have no ability, and their lives are not very good, they just make a living on this. There are also some that specialize in training some colorful chocobos. Give troops or some nobles, these merchants have money, but their training methods are not disclosed. The mount Dragon Eagle that the Dragon Eagle Troop rides is very difficult to train, it is strictly controlled by the kingdom, and the methods are never leaked.


    "Captain! Is the battle pet you''re talking about a large beast?" someone asked.


    "Of course it''s a big beast, otherwise I''ll let you take kittens and puppies to fight the battlefield? Isn''t that going to die?" Although Habayashi Blood Eagle said that, he thought of the police dog unit in his heart. The goods of human life, I heard that the food is better than what people eat, and they wear bulletproof vests when they go out in battle.


    I thought to myself, the age of firearms on earth is still shining, so there is no reason why it should not be successful here! But I really don''t know how to train it. It''s not like showing love to it like in the game. It will be obedient to you and die generously. It''s as simple as that.


    Ever since he found out that he didn''t have a 16-slot bag and had to carry all the equipment by himself, he knew that everything couldn''t be as simple as in the game.


    "But we don''t have a way to train large beasts!" the team leader said again.

 Chapter 20： Is hunter a new job?

    "Is there no pet trainer in Silvermoon City?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    There is more perseverance in my heart. Is it different from the game? Pet trainer without a hunter? He suddenly thought of the time in the 1960s. That pet trainer seems to be a decoration, not very useful. The pet skill level learned by hunters is the own skill level of the wild beasts they catch in the wild. If you don¡¯t catch a pet with high-level skills, then your pet will be considered to be level 60. But these pet skills such as claws, bites, etc. are all possible, and they are only the lowest level. But at this time, is there a job as a hunter trainer in Silvermoon City? The key to catching pets is the skill of taming pets.


    "Many people train and sell small playful animals. But except for chocobos, I have never seen anyone who can train them." Another person said: "I heard that training a chocobo, but it takes It takes a lot of time, otherwise it wouldn''t be so expensive."


    Habayashi Xueying nodded in agreement. Chocobos are like horses, although they are docile, it is not easy to train them into qualified mounts. In the 1960s, a mount was considered an expensive necessity, let alone a golden horse. Not everyone can afford it.


    "Is there no hunter trainer?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    "What is a hunter trainer?" Everyone was puzzled.


    At this time, Habayashi Xueying understood that there really is no such thing as a hunter. He frowned and said unwillingly: "I heard that some archers from the night elves will bring night sabers and other large beasts out to fight together."


    In fact, she remembered that a grizzly bear named Misha, whose pet he forgot.


    "Captain, I know what you said," a small captain immediately said, "Those are the companions they have raised since they were young, just like those bobcats raised by the trolls."


    "Raised from a young age?" Habayashi Xueying was taken aback and said, "How long will it take?"


    "However, it will take two or three years!" Someone said: "The first year is too young, it is impossible to come out to fight, it is hard to tell whether you will be obedient or not."


    Habayashi Xueying secretly sighed in his heart, the difference from the game is really huge! A feeling of powerlessness made him almost breathless, and the idea of ??quickly forming a fighting force was shattered in his heart.


    Two or three years may be very fast for other elves, but it is quite a long time for him. After thinking about it, I feel that in this magical world, even the souls of the dead can be enslaved, such as the Lich King Onai Zu, there''s no reason why you can''t enslave beasts with magic! He remembered that the orcs could even enslave red dragons. Although it was because of the artifact of the Dragon Soul, it also showed the power of magic!


    So could the arcane mages of Quel''Thalas create or develop something or magic that would enslave full-grown beasts?


    So he tentatively asked: "Is there no magic that can enslave an adult beast? Even magic that can communicate with beasts will work!"


    "It''s not clear, but it seems that I have never heard of such magic." The deputy squadron leader replied.


    Yubayashi Xueying rubbed his temples with both hands, feeling a headache.


    Blizzard, what kind of profession are you messing around with? No wonder there is only a hunter shot in so many opening animations, you killed me.


    "Forget about that much, let''s do two things first. First, find out all the beast trainers in this group of troll captives, and torture me one by one, how to bring wild beasts, how to raise them, and how to train them to fight Helper, how to control them, ask me clearly, ask separately and don¡¯t leave one behind. The trolls sent in the future will also do the same, sort and organize all the materials, I don¡¯t believe it, I can¡¯t find it The second method is to send someone to find some hunters in the mountains, preferably with pets, and bring them back to us to study together to see if there is any better and faster way to train combat pets. I want Let you have 100 people, and you can fight with 200 people on the battlefield, so that the eyeballs of other troops will fall, **** it." Habayashi Xueying said.


    The elves looked at each other.


    "What are you looking at?" Yubayashi Xueying said angrily: "Don''t think I can''t see you, the inferiority eyes when I look at other people''s troops, inferiority fart, you are my people, and if you are looked down upon by others, it means that I am defeated." Others look down on it, tmd tigers don¡¯t show their power, do you think I¡¯m a sick cat? You all cheer me up and do this thing well for me. You can¡¯t catch up with others in magic talent, so we will surpass it from other places Of them, no one can tell who is awesome, who is afraid of whom, let them see who is the trump card!"


    Everyone was already breaking their cans, but if there was a glimmer of hope, who wouldn''t want to be awesome? In particular, the commander of the army was full of pride, and he himself was so excited by the talk, so he agreed!


    Someone asked about the captain''s training. Habayashi Blood Eagle took out the two books and started a heated debate with everyone. The meeting continued until midnight, when a new book called Blood Eagle Training Manual was released.


    The training content of the new manual has undergone a lot of changes to the training content and quantity of the original Ranger. Targeted training is carried out according to the level of magic ability. Among them, the main points are emphasized. The first-level magic ranger mainly focuses on the use of magic arrows and the training of their power, so that they can kill with one hit. The main targets are high-value targets on the battlefield, such as commanders and mages. The snipers equivalent to the earth weakened the training in melee combat, emphasizing the speed of movement and the accuracy of shooting. And Zhongmo Ranger also has similar requirements, but not as high as Gao Mou Ranger. Magic traps are added, and there are auxiliary skill training for freezing traps, frost traps, and explosive traps. Because of the limited level of magic power of the three low magic rangers, in addition to maintaining the original shooting training, they mainly train on melee skills.


    Facing the dense training skills in the two ranger manuals, how to choose the appropriate skills has become the focus of debate. However, there are two points that are firmly insisted by Habayashi Xueying as the squadron leader. The skill of stealth and sprint that everyone must complete the training has already been set. The rest broke up because of disagreements, and at the same time began to prepare for the second day''s vertical and horizontal battle.


    It''s just that there is no need for Habayashi Blood Eagle to participate in tomorrow''s meeting. The squadron leader can preside over it, because an important decision today is the real cause of the dispute.


    That decision said that, regardless of high, high, or low magic talent, during training, the first skill was not learned, and the second skill could not be learned. Therefore, there was a strong dispute on the order of skill selection, and it has not been reached. protocol. Because there are too many skills, it has become a bad choice, so in the end, Habayashi Blood Eagle drew three talent trees according to the previous time when he played Warcraft, and filled his stealth and sprinting into the first and second grids. The rest is their job, and fortunately they are all recruits, and no one is talking about the old and the old, but they compete fiercely with each other.


    On the second day, because the squadron leaders refused to give in to each other, there was still no result. As a last resort, on the third day of the meeting, Habayashi Blood Eagle invited the queen boss Sylvanas, UU Reading to attend the meeting. Its main duty is to explain the functions of various related skills and their performance on the battlefield to rookies, and provide valuable reference opinions.


    It was the first time for Cirvanas to participate in such a unique meeting, and she was very active, so the 7-day intense debate was carried out in a grand and simple manner. It was grand because the big boss Cirvanas personally participated, and simple because the scope was only within a small squadron.


    But Habayashi Blood Eagle, who was the initiator, was nowhere to be seen. Because during the past 7 days, Habayashi Blood Eagle brought a few recruits who could speak the troll language, and began to conduct inhuman and endless interrogations on the troll tamers. Interrogation records piled high. The screams of the trolls and the shouts of the military meeting alternated, forming the most peculiar chapter of the prisoner-of-war camp.


    The meeting also caused fierce disputes among the recruits, because their team leader would discuss with them the order of the next step after the meeting, but these were no longer his concern. The interrogation is over, there are not many of them, only about thirty or so people, but because the questioning is too detailed, there are so many materials.


    Seeing that the meeting is not over yet, those team leaders will not have time. He took more than 10 recruits and began to sort out the key points of material extraction. Because of the large number of people, this work did not take long, and it was completed in only one day. When he returned with the sorted materials, the meeting finally came to an end. But before everyone in the meeting left, they were pushed into the conference room by Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Cirvanas was going to leave, but she was very satisfied with the results of the intense meetings of the past few days, so she also took away a talent tree training plan. Now seeing that everyone was being pushed into the conference room again, curiosity arose and they followed them in.

 Chapter 21： Headaches about beast control

    Habayashi Xueying put a thick stack of documents on the table and asked the soldiers to distribute them. These are the main points sorted out with the recruits, including the four steps of capture, feeding, training, and control. They were compiled into a book and copied by the recruits overnight. More than 20 copies were made, and each person present just happened to have one copy.


    After sending the documents, he said, "Now, please take a closer look at the documents in your hands. If you have any questions, we will talk about them later."


    The main points of the document are not very long, because it is an outline, and it has not yet reached a very specific point, but the key points are all mentioned.


    "Today''s topic is to establish a war pet ranger team. After everyone has read the materials in hand, if you have anything to say, let us discuss together." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Although Cirvanas didn''t pay much attention to it at first, when he heard about the establishment of a battle pet ranger team, he found it new, so he opened the materials and looked at it carefully, and he was very surprised. The five steps of catching, feeding, training and controlling wild beasts are very specific, and all the key points are mentioned.


    Looking at the description of the battle pet ranger troops, she suddenly seemed to see a new world. Yes! You can have wild beasts as mounts, why can''t you let wild beasts help you fight? Instead, she became the person most interested in the meeting topics.


    Because Cirvanas has been leading ranger troops since he took charge of the army, and the troops controlled by the Windrunner family are basically ranger troops. If this plan for rangers is really successful, it will undoubtedly be a quick plan for the ranger troops to greatly increase their combat power.


    This is not just to make up for the shortcoming of the ranger''s poor melee combat ability. If it can be promoted to the whole army or the whole army, it will be tantamount to a structural reorganization for the ranger''s troops in Quel''Thalas.


    "Captain! The control method you mentioned in this material can really directly capture adult beasts and control them?" the team leader asked.


    "This is the result of the interrogation of 37 troll tamers. After checking, it should be correct!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "We haven''t seen the troll rune beast collar mentioned in the materials. It says that it needs to be injected with magic power by a troll magician. How can we have any magician!" The team leader said, "Those giant magicians The magician can''t believe it."


    "We have arcane magisters! We have Catherine Magic Academy! As long as you find the troll rune beast collar and let them study it, it shouldn''t be difficult to research it." Habayashi Xueying said, and then he looked at Cirvanas and asked: "Captain Sylvanas, can you help us solve this problem? I think that among the trophies of previous battles, many of them should have taken troll rune collars from dead bobcats."


    Cirvanas was looking at the materials, and when she heard him ask, she raised her head and said, "This problem is easy to solve, and so can Catherine School of Magic. However, I found that the beast rune collar mentioned in the materials doesn''t seem to have the effect of controlling it." Not very good. In our previous battles, some beasts whose collars were broken would immediately attack regardless of whether they were enemies or not. The same situation would also occur after the owner of the beast was killed. It caused a lot of trouble. This is why although we found that the trolls have been enslaving wild beasts for a long time, we elves are not keen on it!"


    "That''s why we need the distinguished magicians and the Catherine School of Magic to help us research, otherwise, wouldn''t our taxpayers'' money be wasted by them?" Habayashi Xueying''s jokes drew everyone''s laughter, and he waited for a while Then he said with a smile: "As for this situation, I believe that the arcane magicians will be able to help us solve it properly!"


    After all, Cirvanas is the expert who has the most research on magic among all the people present. She didn''t say anything, but frowned and thought for a while and said: "Strengthen the control, this problem is easy to solve, but if the owner of the beast is dead, it is not easy to solve. Because the beast is out of control, it will definitely attack regardless of whether it is the enemy or not. It¡¯s not like human beings can distinguish between the enemy and the self.¡±


    Cirvanas'' deduction made people stop laughing again.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you, I just told the truth." Cirvanas said.


    "I know!" Habayashi Xueying said: "Then is it possible? For example, each of our soldiers wears a small magic ornament. Because of the existence of this beast collar, there is some kind of connection with the owner. , so the beast does not attack its own people but only the enemy?"


    "We have considered this before, but it''s a pity! At least there is no way to do it now!" Cirvanas said regretfully.


    Thinking about it is also the same reason. The elves have been fighting the trolls for so long. It is impossible for the elves not to study the matter of the trolls training wild animals to help them fight.


    "Then just give the beast a magic trinket. When the owner dies in battle, the beast will be automatically teleported to a specific location, such as in a cage in the barracks. That way it won''t attack others. It won''t affect The battle of the army." Habayashi Xueying said that he had been thinking about the solution for many days, and after so many days of inhumane trial and training of the trolls, if he couldn''t even find these defects, then his work would be in vain.


    This idea is also the inspiration for Habayashi Blood Eagle from playing games. In the game, the hunter dies, and the beast disappears automatically. But here is the reality, it cannot disappear by itself. But you can use magic teleportation to make it reach a specific location, such as a specific cage in the rear military camp.


    "This shouldn''t be a difficult task for the Catherine School of Magic. But if it does this way, the cost will be too high, because in fact most magic items are quite expensive! I''m afraid the military department will not agree with us to do this. "Sylvanas said.


    What Cirvanas said made sense.


    Yubayashi Xueying was silent, he was thinking about this question in his heart, and he was surprised. If it is said that in the human kingdom, magic accessories are very expensive, he can still accept it. But why is it more expensive in Quel''Thalas? Isn¡¯t Quel¡¯Thalas a Sunwell with inexhaustible magical power? Look at Silvermoon City, even the floor is swept with a magic broom. Is it possible to equip each soldier¡¯s battle pet with a simple Is it difficult to teleport magic objects?


    Habayashi Bloodhawk threw these questions to Cirvanas. Cirvanas was speechless for a moment.


    In the end, Cirvanas agreed to go to the Catherine Academy of Magic to see if he could find a way for those old scholars to research something that was cheaper but achieved results. She couldn''t give Habayashi Xueying an affirmative answer, she just said try her best.


    Even though it was just like this, Habayashi Xueying was very happy. Because in the game, the job of hunter definitely exists among the blood elves. Regarding the issue of magic control, I will leave it to Cirvanas.


    He was so excited that he couldn''t sleep all night because there was hope for the formation of the hunter army. On the second day, I got up early in the morning and held another military meeting with only one topic. Whether to catch wild beasts in advance, and the selection of the types of wild beasts to catch.


    The other small leaders are also very excited. Because once this team is formed, it will be Quel''Thalas''s first pet ranger squadron, so it quickly entered the military account under the captain''s call in the morning.


    The meeting went smoothly. Although the issue of magic control has not been completely resolved, it was surprisingly unanimously agreed to capture the beast first as a preparation. The capture method is also very simple, just shoot directly with an arrow coated with a powerful paralyzing potion, and just carry it back when it is paralyzed.


    There isn''t much controversy about the types of battle beasts, as Quel''Thalas really doesn''t have many breeds of wild large beasts, only lynxes to pick from, and a handful of grizzlies. But the area where the grizzly is located is in the forest where elves and trolls are at war. Too little, too much risk. So they dropped the Grizzlies option, leaving only the Bobcats to pick.


    It''s different here than in the game. Spinning spiders are only the size of a washbasin, and their shells are not very hard, so they are easy to kill. Vampire bats are even more crap, only the size of an eagle. Don''t know how it is outside, but it is so in Quel''Thalas.


    Because he hasn''t discovered the related hunter skills yet. For example, the awesome Eye of the Beast or the even more awesome Eagle Eye, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com Therefore, scouting pets has been ignored for the time being. The hard part is how to catch enough bobcats. Don''t think that 100 bobcats are not many, there are already a lot. Don''t think that it will be like in the game, you can shoot several if you stand upright and shoot arrows. This is impossible!


    The lynx here is actually a leopard. It''s just that due to the influence of the energy of the sun well for generations, the fur becomes redder, the further north you go, the redder and more vivid the color is, because it is closer to the sun well. In fact, this is also related to the environment, because due to the influence of the energy of the sunwell in Quel''Thalas, the color of the forest from south to north also gradually changes from normal green to golden yellow. Bobcats are naturally shifting in this direction.


    The bobcats here also follow the natural law of the jungle, so generally an adult bobcat can move about dozens of kilometers square kilometers. It depends on the number of local small animals. Generally speaking, the fewer other small animals, the larger the range of activities of bobcats. If the territory is too small like in the game, even if animals such as rabbits and deer give birth every day, they will not be enough for these bobcats to eat. In the end, bobcats will eat bobcats, and the number of bobcats will still become a lawful situation.


    Therefore, if calculated according to the smallest unit, each lynx must have a range of 10 square kilometers and search an area of ??1,000 square kilometers, so this is a very difficult thing to do.


    So the meeting finally decided that the whole squadron should be divided into hunting groups of 5 people and scattered everywhere to catch bobcats? Because Taquilin is in the central area of ??Eversong Forest, all the bobcats captured were sent to Taquilin for concentration, which is not only conducive to supply but also convenient for concentration.


    After the meeting, it was getting late, Habayashi Blood Eagle ended the meeting and asked everyone to go back and prepare all kinds of luggage, sleep well and wait for the departure order.

 Chapter 22： Is it really a dwarf?

    Habayashi Blood Eagle had a good night''s sleep, and he got up at dawn to find Cirvanas, but Cirvanas had already gone to Catherine Magic Academy yesterday with a troll rune beast collar.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk was speechless at Cirvanas'' swift and resolute actions. If they couldn''t find Cirvanas, they could only find Alleria.


    Aurelia was watching something interested when he reported and was allowed in. Seeing the Habayashi Blood Eagle coming in, Alleria laughed, like a peony that suddenly bloomed, and made the Habayashi Blood Eagle dizzy.


    To be honest, the Queen is still prettier than Aurelia. But the indescribable elegance and calmness of Aurelia made people feel very humble and unbearable.


    Habayashi Xueying has this feeling now, and this feeling makes him feel stupid. But it came out of his heart involuntarily, and he couldn''t help it.


    Maybe it''s because he''s a hunter, not a thief! Anyway, this is how he comforted himself, because hunters are very loving, and thieves are very cold-blooded.


    "Your training plan and the war pet ranger unit plan are very good. It seems that it is a pity to make you a squadron leader. How about joining our Windrunner Legion?" Aurelia sent him an invitation.


    Habayashi Xueying really wanted to nod in agreement at this time. But when he thought about the agreement with Cirvanas, it would be better to keep the relationship on the outside first, and if he made a random decision and offended that black-bellied woman, it would not be fun, so he shook his head.


    Aurelia''s eyes flashed with a strange look, she looked at him for a while, and then asked, "Why? This is a very good opportunity for you."


    She had never met anyone who refused her invitation, and she was very curious about such a sudden arrival.


    "No reason, I just don''t want to join!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "You don''t want to say?" Alleria asked.


    "I am Habayashi Xueying, Captain of the Third Squadron of the Third Battalion of the Golden Mist Legion!" Habayashi Xueying suddenly remembered Xu Sanduo''s answer and thought it was cool. In order to avoid Aurelia''s continued questioning, she learned to speak.


    "I know you are... oh! I understand." Alleria suddenly understood what he meant, and a gleam of admiration and regret flashed in her eyes. She understood the meaning of the words, but Habayashi Blood Eagle''s real thoughts , but she couldn''t possibly understand.


    After going out like this, the two of them were somewhat embarrassed. After a while, Aurelia broke the situation first.


    "Is there anything you want from me?" Alleria asked.


    "I want to catch some lynxes in advance to prepare, you know more than 100 are actually not so easy to catch!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "What are you going to do?" Alleria asked.


    "Coat the arrow with a powerful paralyzing agent and shoot it down, and then bring it back to Taquilin and concentrate there first." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Do you know where there are bobcats?" Alleria said, "Their range of activities is not small, and it''s not so easy to find!"


    "I know, but there is no other way. We still have to catch them. I plan to divide 100 people into 20 teams and disperse them all over the place to search. It may be a bit slow, but there is no way!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I also want to see what kind of combat power such a troop will have. It''s too slow and unrealistic for you to find it this way," Alleria said, "I will send you 10 dragon eagle knights and let them go Look for it, let me know when you find it, and take someone there to catch it. And you''d better find a few experienced old hunters to guide you. Only they know the beasts in the mountains best, and it''s hard to escape as long as they are in that area their hunt."


    "How did I forget this stubble? Stupid!" Habayashi Xueying suddenly shouted. I am too stupid to use such a simple method.


    Alleria smiled and said: "Maybe you are thinking too much, and you can''t think of these methods for a while. You go and ask your people to pack up, and you can go to Taquilin tomorrow. I will let people pass by later." Replace your guards. Remember that in Taquilin, it is better to find more old hunters with hounds, and it will be much more convenient to find bobcats."


    After she finished speaking, she took out a piece of paper on the table, wrote something on it, stamped it and handed it to Habayashi Xueying and said: "Take this to Taquilin, there is a vacant place at the foot of the south mountain." The barracks that have been there for a long time will allow you to temporarily place those lynxes. At the same time, you can also take this warrant to the quartermaster in Taquilin for the supplies you need. You go first, Dragonhawk Knight, I will follow Call them over."


    "Thank you so much, Legion Commander!" Habayashi Xueying said with a military salute. This time, he sincerely thanked him,


    "Don''t thank me, but thank Cirvanas if you want to thank me? She explained it to me very seriously." Alleria said with a smile.


    Sylvanas? Habayashi Blood Eagle was taken aback. I thought, does she know that I will catch bobcats in advance?


    "It seems that you are surprised, that''s because you don''t know her well." Alleria said.


    "I really don''t know her well enough." Habayashi Xueying smiled wryly.


    "Is there anything else?" Alleria asked.


    "Ah! It''s gone. Your Excellency, Legion Commander, I''m leaving." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Let''s prepare first!" Olia said with a smile, "I hope to see this army soon."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Legion Commander." Habayashi Xueying said. Seeing that nothing happened, he turned around and went out.


    Habayashi Xueying returned to the station, told the team to pack up and went to sleep. Just lying on the bed, thinking about those things about hunter skills.


    I wonder if this world is the original Azeroth? Why does Quel''Thalas not have the job of hunter?


    Did it appear after the undead disaster? So in the 1960s, which race had hunters? Orcs have hunters, but the portal of darkness has not yet been opened, and there are no orcs here! The trolls have, but the trolls are sworn enemies now. So is this troll''s beast tamer the predecessor of the hunter? Tauren also have them, but they live in Kalimdor, so they can''t go far! no way. The night elves definitely have them, but not only are they far away, they also have enemies, and they are unlikely to learn from them.


    Then only dwarves and gnomes are left. There must be dwarves, and the expansion pack is a dwarf gun hunt, but are there any now? Those midgets, are there? forget! Now that the portal of darkness has not been opened, do those hunters have any skills?


    He couldn''t figure it out over and over again, thinking in his heart, since it''s hard to go out and find a hunter trainer, let''s think about who has pets first! Maybe they are the predecessors of hunters. But when he thought about this problem, his head hurt even more. Other professions can easily find the source, but who is the ancestor of the hunter?


    Rexxar? Like or not, who is it? Who else has pets? He remembered how many people there were, but he couldn''t remember who it was. No matter how hard he tried to think about it, he couldn''t remember who it was. Can''t remember, can''t remember, it''s really annoying!


    When I was in the outer domain, I saw an NPC carrying a big cat to issue tasks, but who was it? Outer domain Outer domain, who went to Outer domain! Definitely not Aurelia, she has no pets...


    wait! He seemed to have captured some images in his mind. There must be no one who has seen her in World of Warcraft, but how could they have the impression of seeing her? Where? where? right! right! A statue in Stormwind, an eagle!


    Lin Xueying jumped up from the bed and paced back and forth. Why didn''t I see the eagle? Why didn''t you see that eagle? Finally he decided to ask Alleria himself.


    Because he was anxious to find out whether there was a hunter as a profession, he hurried to Aurelia''s military tent, and went in after notifying again.


    Alleria was very surprised that Habayashi Blood Eagle hurried over again.


    "Is there anything else you want?" Aurelia asked,


    "Master Legion, there are some things I have been unable to understand. I don''t know if I can ask you something about you?" Habayashi Xueying said with some embarrassment.


    "What about me?" Alleria felt even more strange.


    "Master Legion, have you ever raised an eagle?" Habayashi Xueying asked with concern.


    "No, UU Reading I have never kept any pets!" Alleria said.


    "No?" Habayashi Xueying was stunned.


    what is going on? Are all the statues in Stormwind fake?


    Stormwind City was broken by orcs in the first war, and was rebuilt in the second war. In order to express its gratitude to the heroes who helped Stormwind City, the Kingdom of Stormwind carved statues of various races at the gate of the city.


    At that time, Alleria and Turalyon had already disappeared after taking the expeditionary force to Outland. Could it be that he learned how to catch pets from the dwarves? Because it was the dwarves who fought the orcs in the human alliance at that time. Humans did not have hunters, only dwarves did. If so, does the dwarves have this job? But can dwarves do magic?


    "Why is this important?" Seeing that he asked a strange question, Alleria lowered her head and kept her brows tightly furrowed, feeling even more strange.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle woke up with a start: "Legion Commander, do you know who will bring pets to fight? It doesn''t have to be high elves. It can be any race. Let''s not talk about night elves, everyone has a grudge!"


    "Do you mean like the pet ranger you formed?" Alleria asked.


    "It doesn''t have to be an established individual. For example, they have some skills to cooperate closely with wild beasts." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I don''t have the impression of this, but I know that some old hunters who hunt in the mountains have more or less skills, which makes it easier to track wild beasts." Alleria said.


    "Is it a dwarf?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    "Dwarves?" Alleria looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle in surprise, and said with a smile, "Maybe they will too. After all, their short legs can''t catch up with wild beasts."


    "Is it really a dwarf?" Habayashi Blood Eagle muttered to himself.

 Chapter 23： The world is so big, I want to go out for a walk

    "What exactly do you want to know?" Alleria asked.


    "I''ve heard of some useful skills, but who said it, I can''t find him now. So I''m very confused, and I want to ask, do you know or is it possible to do it? More importantly What matters is whether it belongs to magic!" Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said.


    "What kind of skills?" Aurelia is interested?


    "One of them is called the Eye of the Beast. After using it, your thinking also enters the body of the beast, and then controls the beast, enters the enemy''s interior, and listens to everything about others through the pet''s eyes and ears, just like yourself. It''s the same over there. I want to know if this skill is magic, and if it can be done in magic theory!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "The Eye of the Beast?" Aurelia thought for a while and said, "This is indeed a very good skill. As you said, if you can raise an eagle or owl, you can use this skill to detect every move of the enemy. , and it is very safe. I can say with certainty that this is indeed magic! It should belong to spiritual magic. Let me know what kind of skills you have."


    "There is also a kind of Eagle Eye. It has a similar function to the Eye of the Beast, but there is a difference. It doesn''t need a pet when it is used. Its effect is like this. For example, now, we can see from here The city of Zul''Aman. But it was too far away. I was afraid that my magic would be interrupted before the beasts flew over the city, so I used Eagle Eye to be over Zul''Aman. Although I was here at that time, it was as if I was above them , It¡¯s just that you can only look there but can¡¯t hear the sound, unlike the eyes of the beast that can move and hear the content of the conversation.¡± Habayashi Xueying explained in detail some hunter-related skills he knew.


    "There is such a skill?" Alleria said with wide eyes, "Where did you hear about it?"


    What does such a useful skill mean for an army commander? Alleria knew better than anyone else.


    "No?" Habayashi Xueying said disappointedly: "It turned out to be a lie! I thought it was true, I forgot who said it."


    "From the point of view of magic, it can be done!" Alleria said: "These two skills are very important, at least for commanders and scouts. The information you provide is very valuable, and No other skills?"


    "There are quite a few!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Wait!" Aurelia took out a pen and paper, motioning for him to continue.


    Yubayashi Xueying knew what she was going to do, so he began to talk about the hunter skills he knew one by one.


    Alleria quickly recorded that she could hardly do anything this day, but she felt that she saw a new world, an opportunity to greatly improve the combat power of the high elf rangers.


    After finally finishing what Yubayashi Xueying knew, she put down her pen and stared at Yubayashi Xueying and said, "I''m sure! These must not be things you heard by chance, because there are too many and too specific. Although you don''t want to How do you know, but anyway, on behalf of Quel''Thalas, I thank you. Since others can develop these skills, so can Quel''Thalas! Sylvanas just happens to be at the Catherine Academy of Magic, It just so happened that I passed these things on to her, and it¡¯s time for those Arcane mages to do something for us rangers.¡±


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled to see that it was getting late, and said goodbye to leave.


    Alleria agreed.


    As soon as the Yulin Blood Eagle walked out, Aurelia''s voice suddenly came from behind: "Do you know where there is an eagle? I suddenly want to raise one."


    Habayashi Xueying really wanted to joke: I am an eagle, do you want it? But he didn''t dare, and the words turned into: "If you can give me enough money, maybe I can let every elf above the captain raise an owl."


    The owl is a rare item in the Eastern Kingdoms, because it is only found in the hometown of the night elves and Winterspring, and there are some but not many in Felwood. These places are all in Kalimdor, separated from the eastern continent by the endless sea, so owls are very rare.


    "Given you enough funds, can you let every ranger have a battle pet?" Aurelia''s chuckle came from behind, because there are nearly 70,000 rangers, this is an impossible task.


    "Maybe! The world is so big, I really want to go out for a walk." Habayashi Xueying said without looking back.


    Half a month later, a military report on military reform was placed in the council hall of Silvermoon City. Attending the meeting were not only Aurelia, but also many top military officials, members of the Silver Moon Council, arcane magisters from Kaishenglin Academy of Magic, and His Majesty the King. In a vigorous quarrel, the 5-day meeting came to an end. At the same time, a new order was sent to Habayashi Blood Eagle at the foot of the mountain south of Taquilin.


    Yubayashi Xueying looked at the letter of appointment in his hand, he couldn''t laugh or cry, he was promoted! He is no longer a squadron leader who only cares about 100 people, but has become a troop commander who manages 600 people, and the military department directly controls the commander of an independent war pet ranger troop that does not belong to any legion. The troop code name is Blood Eagle.


    It was supposed to be a laugh, but he couldn''t. Because there are about 500 people who will report to him soon. They are all recruits, but this batch is an excellent standard main army, with 244 configuration. If others would laugh their teeth out of joy, but he would die of worry, because 500 more people means 500 more battle pets.


    But he led 100 people and 10 dragon eagle knights to work day and night for more than 20 days, and he managed to catch less than 60 bobcats. With the increase in the number of bobcats captured, those wild adult bobcats are becoming less and less, and it is becoming more and more difficult to be found. I can only continue to expand the search range. From the beginning of 5 per day to now I am very happy to find two per day. Looking for another 500, he estimated that it would take a long time to find the Sunwell to gather them all.


    The herald looked at him with a sad face, always very strange.


    "I know what you''re thinking, do you think I should be happy? Yes, I should be happy. But where can I fmd find 500 battle pets? In this area," he pointed to the map and said, "I''m 100 No. 1 people plus 10 dragonhawk knights searched and hunted for more than 20 days and nights, and got less than 60 bobcats. 600? Do you want me to turn over the land of Quel''Thalas?"


    The herald finally understood where the source of his pain was, and said sympathetically, "The real bobcats are not pigs, they are in groups, how can it be so easy to find?"


    "Pig?" Habayashi Blood Eagle was suddenly ecstatic, and excitedly held the herald''s hand and kept saying thanks. The herald was baffled, thinking that he had lost his nerve, and hurried away in fright.


    The night hunters brought back two bobcats. Everyone was very happy at first, but when they heard that there were still 500 people coming, all of them turned blue with fright. 60 heads are already so difficult, so where to find another 500 heads? Dragonhawk Knight''s face is also not good-looking, the people of Silvermoon City still let people live?


    Yulin Xueying didn''t speak, and after explaining some things to everyone, he said: "Try to hurry up, leave a group to go with me tomorrow, and do what the rest should do. I may not come back so soon, if that Arrange the 500 brothers when they arrive. Hunting is also a kind of training, but it¡¯s hard work for the brothers of Longying. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to limit the scope. First, search for the best places first. Even if you find Silvermoon City, as long as you find it, catch it. Come back, anyway, there are too many people to be afraid of being far away."


    Everyone had to agree.


    On the second day, Habayashi Blood Eagle took the warrant given by Aurelia to the Quartermaster Taquilin, paid a large sum of money, and took a ranger team to Fanyang Port. The reason is very good, and the number of war pets is insufficient and needs to be purchased. So it passed smoothly.


    After two days of travel, we finally arrived at Fanyang Port and took the boat to the West Wilderness. The boat drifted on the sea for more than 20 days, and a group of more than a dozen people finally arrived at Yuexi Town in the Western Wilderness under the jurisdiction of the human Stormwind City. UU reading


    Generally speaking, the town is quite prosperous, with inns and pubs. The arrival of a team of elves caused a sensation in the whole town, and people often came in to take a peek under excuses. Because high elves rarely appear in the human kingdom, if they do appear, then they generally only appear in the magical city of Dalaran. Ordinary civilians, of course, rarely see elves!


    After staying for two days, after inquiring about some news with different people, Habayashi Xueying basically figured out the price of a giant blood-tusk wild boar. To be honest, the giant blood-tusk wild boar is really cheap, because the locals kill the meat sellers, but it is too rough and tasteless, so it is very cheap. But even if it is cheap, not many people buy it, but they have to kill it. Because there are too many bloodfang wild boars here, they often destroy the crops of nearby residents.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle discussed with the owner of the hotel, and bought each adult giant blood wild boar at the price of 5 silver coins, and piglets at the price of 1 silver coin, as many as they want, and they come here once a month for transportation, and the deposit can be given part of it first Give the rest together when they arrive in Quel''Thalas.


    On the second day, when the owner of the hotel posted the notice to purchase the giant blood-tusk wild boar, the hunting teams in Yuexi Town sent out one after another like a market. Five silver coins is not a small amount for these residents. Usually, a giant blood-tusk wild boar that has been killed is worth one and a half silver coins. Now, those rich and powerful elves pay five silver coins to buy it. Just catch the boar.


    Seeing such a lively scene, Habayashi Blood Eagle, who originally wanted to go to Red Ridge Mountain for a while, changed his mind. He told the hotel owner that there are also some giant bloodfang wild boars in the Red Ridge Mountains. If there are less here, they can go there to catch them, and they can pay an extra silver coin for the transportation fee. As soon as the news came out, there was a fleet of boats on the pier bound for the Red Ridge Mountains.

 Chapter 24： News from Wolf King Rubes

    The giant bloodfang boar, according to the division in the game, is probably the largest wild boar in Azeroth outside of the Dust Sludge Swamp and Razorland Highlands. But the giant bloodtusk wild boars are not everywhere like ordinary wild boars. They are only found in the western wilderness, at most there are some in the Red Ridge Mountains, and they are missing in other places.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk only judged according to what he knew about Azeroth before. He knew that the giant bloodfang boar was the largest type of wild boar, but he really didn''t know how big it was.


    He thinks it would be fine if it weighs more than 300 kilograms. He knows that the Eurasian wild boar on the earth is generally considered large at around 150 kilograms to 180 kilograms, and no one exceeds 200 kilograms. However, I heard that the largest wild boar on earth is the forest giant pig with a weight of 275 kilograms. But Azeroth is not a very rational world, and those wild animals are often larger.


    Let¡¯s just talk about the lynxes in Quel¡¯Thalas, they are a bit bigger than the cheetahs on Earth. I don¡¯t know how big the giant wild boar is in front of this name. Originally, he wanted to go to Stormwind City, but now driven by curiosity, he stayed in the hotel by accident and did not leave right away.


    Ask the hotel owner to bring some good food and wine, and chat with the owner while eating. Regarding the number of giant blood-tusk wild boars, the boss is indeed an eloquent businessman, and he can''t stop talking about a lot of things. After all, for him, these elves are generous customers, and there is a good cooperation business with each other.


    The most famous thing in Westfall is the dead mine, a gold mine controlled by the nobles of Stormwind City. The origin and development of Moon Creek Town are also due to this gold mine.


    At the beginning, there were no villages or towns in Yuexi Town. After the discovery of the gold mine, the nobles in Stormwind City began to go crazy. Wave after wave of people rushed to the gold mine. After more people, it gradually turned into a village. Later, in addition to the original gold mines, some iron ore veins were discovered, so people from the blacksmith union also began to move in. So it slowly developed and became Yuexi Town, a relatively large town in the Stormwind Kingdom.


    The giant bloodtusk is one of the most primitive aborigines here and the king here. Even if humans established Yuexi Town, they would not be able to drive them away. Instead, their numbers increased a lot because humans reclaimed wasteland to grow food.


    Because their temperament is not as vicious as leopards, wolves and other beasts, as long as people don''t kill them, they will always wander in front of you slowly. Generally, when the crops are about to ripen, you often see them sneaking into the crops to eat well. It''s a pleasure, if you are not careful, you may be dragged by them and eaten up in one night. The villagers found out, there is nothing you can do about him even if two or three of you, they can''t drive you away, and you just bury your head in eating what you eat and you won''t be bothered. If you offended it, there was a rush of words, not only the crops in the field were completely destroyed, but people had to be reimbursed.


    So I can only call in a few more people to intimidate me by beating gongs and drums. That beast is also smart, and when it sees a lot of people, it doesn''t hold back, and it doesn''t attack you, it just walks back slowly swaggeringly. The villagers are also helpless, but this gang of scoundrels is quite capable of giving birth. A litter can give birth to more than a dozen cubs, which only makes people itch with hatred.


    When the number is unbearable, the residents will save some money and hire the army to encircle and suppress some. Those nobles in Stormwind City are not kind people. If there is no benefit, they will not send you troops to help you in vain. The residents were still worrying about these wild boars, but unexpectedly they ushered in a group of idiot-like high elves.


    The innkeeper has always wondered why Habayashi Blood Eagle bought so many giant blood-tusk wild boars. Habayashi Bloodhawk lied to him and said that the elves in Quel''Thalas recently, I don''t know why many people are training lynxes as pets to play with, but lynxes eat meat, and there are no wild boars in the Quel''Thalas forest, and there is not so much meat, so Going out to buy some to go back.


    The innkeeper said in amazement, you high elves are so powerful, you even keep bobcats as pets, much more powerful than the storm nobles. How much will it cost if you only eat meat? Xin Hao, the nobles of Stormwind City don''t keep beasts as pets, otherwise the common people will be sad. Offended the nobles, they no longer released big dogs but tigers and leopards, which are the ones that kill a person.


    Can nobles in Stormwind kill civilians like this? Habayashi Xueying was shocked by such a thing. The answer is ambiguous, it is not legally allowed, but it often happens in practice. A very classic plot, Chang Chang''s **** red light under the constant examples of the innkeeper.


    "Dear Baron, you mean that many elves like to keep ferocious beasts as pets? Then why don''t we cooperate to do another business? I''ll catch some ferocious beasts for you. How about you being in charge of sales?" the innkeeper looked at Suddenly, the light of gold coins flashed.


    "What other beasts do you have here? I remember that you don''t have any big beasts here!" Habayashi Xueying searched his memory and said.


    "Of course there are no here in the West Wilderness, but there are many grizzly bears and many, many wolves in the Golden Town and Twilight Forest!" said the innkeeper.


    "Grizzlies count as one, but wolves don''t count! Just like big dogs, I''m afraid they can''t even beat murlocs. You don''t want a high elf nobleman to keep a pack of wolves as pets! That''s no different from raising a dog How much." Habayashi Xueying said.


    This is not a game, he really doesn''t like this relatively small carnivore.


    "Why can''t you beat the murlocs?" The innkeeper said anxiously: You are talking about little wolf cubs. Those adult dire wolves and murlocs are often preyed upon by them. I also heard that in the Twilight Forest, there is a wolf king called Rubes who is even more powerful. Now the murlocs over there are all running to the land of Gold Flash Town on the other side of the river, and none of them dare to run to the opposite Twilight forest. "


    Rubes? The boss of Yulin Xueying opened his mouth, grandma and bear, and even the rare Yinying came out: "Really so powerful?" He asked curiously, he was really curious.


    "What are you doing to lie to you? Why don''t you call it the wolf king? It always walks alone, only one stop, and a large group of murlocs are scared and run to the Gold Shining Town." The innkeeper proudly Say.


    "Can you catch it?" Habayashi Blood Eagle''s eyes lit up. This is a guy with shadow damage. It''s amazing. He is an arcane magician among wolves and a warlock among beasts. He attacks regardless of defense.


    "It should be possible, but those ordinary residents can''t, it''s too powerful." The innkeeper said.


    "What kind of person can be caught?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Need some real fighters and great professionals!" said the innkeeper.


    "What you said made me interested. I want to catch myself and raise it! How much will it cost?" Yubayashi Xueying asked.


    "A lot!" the innkeeper said coyly.


    "Tell me more!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Two gold coins!" The boss stretched out **** and said.


    "How much?" Habayashi Xueying thought he heard it wrong.


    In fact, two gold coins are really not a lot, but for a person like the hotel owner, it is a lot, after all, it is just a wolf. If Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t take public money, he would definitely feel a lot of it himself.


    "It really costs that much! Those fighters and professionals are really expensive," said the innkeeper.


    Now is a peaceful age, and the prices are not very high. Two gold coins can buy a lot of things. Ordinary civilians can use silver coins at most, and only nobles use gold coins.


    "I''ll give you three gold coins, can you grab them and give them to me?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Yes, I can!" said the innkeeper, patting his chest. Nonsense, three gold coins can buy 60 giant blood pigs, the innkeeper said secretly.


    "I thought about the pet business you mentioned, and I can try it. How much do you think the purchase price of those grizzly bears is? I don''t want any more, and I can''t sell them!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "What do you think of seven silver pieces?" said the innkeeper.


    "This bad grizzly bear is much more dangerous than a giant wild boar. How about this, I will give you another silver coin, a total of nine silver coins. It must be an adult, let''s collect 100 first, and see if it is good for sale." Habayashi Xue Eagle said.


    It''s not that Habayashi Blood Eagle bites more money, but that the grizzly bear is indeed more dangerous. It doesn''t have the temperament of a giant goretusk, it''s an aggressive beast. Habayashi Blood Eagle was afraid that it would be too dangerous and no one would catch it, so he just went to catch wild boars.


    "What about the wolf?" The innkeeper was stunned by the golden light.


    "Wolf?" Habayashi Xueying frowned and said, "Are those wolves really better than murlocs?"


    "I''ve done it, I''ve done it! Many of them have been seen by the villagers." The innkeeper said.


    "Let''s hear it!" Habayashi Xueying was also interested.


    He definitely didn''t want to use wolves to arm the battle pet troops, he thought of the murlocs on Sharantis Island. Grandma, I don''t have that many people, but there are so many murlocs, so let a pack of wolves go in.


    Murlocs are a bit weak, but we must guard against them! It is easier to defend against wolves than against murlocs. After all, those murlocs are also small and intelligent humanoid creatures, otherwise how could they use weapons? It is estimated that humans are still in the similar stone age. And they know how to swim, and if they can''t beat them, they get into the water.


    The innkeeper knew that as long as the high elf was interested, the business would be successful nine out of ten. He was an eloquent businessman and an innkeeper with a lot of knowledge. UU Reading So most of the stories were heard, but what he told was as vivid as what he saw with his own eyes.


    Under the hype description of the hotel owner, Habayashi Xueying gradually understood that there are also wolves here, but there are also several types of wolves, which can be roughly divided into two types, one is sitting wolf and the other is dire wolf.


    Wargs are big, with thick limbs, round waists, thick legs, good stamina, and fast running, but they are not very flexible. In the words of the boss, they are a bit stupid. This category later became the mount of the orcs. The other is the dire wolf, which is smaller than the sitting wolf, with a large chest and small waist, thin limbs, good endurance, very fast running, and very sensitive. Later, many of them became the battle pets of orcs. Rubes Wolf King is actually a kind of wolf, which makes Habayashi Blood Eagle a little dissatisfied. Regardless of whether it is a wolf or a dire wolf, there are still many differences in each department.


    For example, the dire wolves here are divided into two categories: twilight dire wolves and forest dire wolves. Dusk dire wolves are dire wolves that live in the twilight forest and are covered in white. Forest dire wolves are dire wolves that live in Elwynn Forest with light hair. It is gray-blue, with white belly and a dark gray-blue band on the back that extends to the tip of the tail.


    In fact, you only need to distinguish whether it is a warg or a dire wolf, because the classification in the department is mostly based on the place of origin, and there is actually not much difference, except for the difference in fur color. It''s not like in the game, this area is from one to ten levels, and that area is from twenty to thirty levels.


    After thinking about it carefully, he will understand. The whole earth is so big, and he has never heard of such a big difference between the species in this area and that area! As long as the same species is basically not much different. Because of this, he doubted that this Azeroth world was not a game world but a real world. These people he saw were not NPCs but a living person, a living person like him.

 Chapter 25： Giant Bloodtusk

    Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t like white. He thinks this fur color is not conducive to concealment in other places except snow, although he likes to catch white pets in the game.


    According to the innkeeper''s description, the smaller dire wolf weighed 70 to 100 kilograms. This surprised Habayashi Blood Eagle, no wonder it was able to prey on murlocs, such a big guy.


    In the past, Habayashi Blood Eagle himself raised a big wolfdog, weighing more than 40 kilograms, which could drag people around on a chain, and couldn''t even stand up. How big is 70 kg? He immediately decided to ask the boss to help buy 500 forest dire wolves, one male and four females. He thought that the group of murlocs that were dropped on Sarantis Island would dare to stay there to make trouble again, but he really didn''t believe it.


    It''s just the purchase price of the forest dire wolf, only three silver coins per head. But even this made the innkeeper walk around happily. The two talked and talked until the evening. At this time, a group of people began to make noise outside the hotel, and Habayashi Blood Eagle and the elves followed the hotel owner out.


    Sure enough, there was a group of people who had just returned from hunting this morning. It went smoothly, no one was seriously injured, and they successfully captured an adult male giant bloodtusk wild boar. The wild boar was tightly **** with a rope, and was whimpering in a daze.


    It was the first time for Habayashi Xueying to see an adult giant blood-fanged wild boar. He rubbed his eyes with his hands in disbelief, thinking that he was wrong. Is this tmd a pig? Are you sure it''s not a rhino? Why is it so big? If it weren''t for the pair of big and long tusks, like troll fangs, he wouldn''t be sure if it was a pig. How did they capture them alive with only 10 people? He couldn''t figure it out.


    The innkeeper didn''t pay attention to the expression of Habayashi Blood Eagle, and walked around the wild boar. After carefully checking whether there was any injury, he nodded to Habayashi Blood Eagle and said: "No injury, the body is in good condition, this is a giant male Bloodfang Boar."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and the elves all surrounded him curiously, tsk-tsk praised, and asked the villagers how they did it.


    The original method is also quite simple. The Giant Bloodfang Boar is actually not afraid of people, and it doesn''t attack people casually. As long as you don''t hurt it, it will ignore you. So the villagers poured medicine into a large basket of corn cobs to feed. The wild boar fainted not long after eating the corn. They approached a dozen people and tied him with ropes for a long time before they tied him firmly and carried them into the bullock cart. Pulled back.


    It''s really smart, after Habayashi Xueying understood it, he gave a thumbs up and praised it. Then let the innkeeper help him put it in the animal pen for temporary storage. The villagers each shared nearly 50 copper coins, and happily entered the tavern on the lower floor of the hotel to drink.


    For a meal in a tavern, there are only 30 or so copper coins for 10 or so people. The elves didn''t like the noise of the tavern, so they all went upstairs to their rooms.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is different, he has a Chinese nature that has never changed, that is, he likes to be lively. When he said that he had invited him for today''s drink, he had a heated fight with the villagers. At first, the villagers were still afraid of the elf master, but after drinking for three rounds, the barrier disappeared. They found that this elf lord was very easy-going, much better than those high-spirited noble lords in Stormwind City. At this time, Yubayashi Xueying also understood one thing, so he also sighed that these villagers were lucky.


    It turns out that the giant bloodtusk wild boar is a herd animal, and such solitary ones are often driven out after failing to fight for supremacy in the pig herd. That is to say, this type of solitary wild boar is basically a boar, and sows are rarely solitary.


    As more and more villagers came back to join the battlefield, the atmosphere gradually reached its peak. Later, the tavern couldn''t sit still, seeing that the sky was getting dark, Habayashi Xueying suggested that everyone go outside to light a bonfire and make a fuss again. So on this night, Yuexi Town became a city that never sleeps, so many people slept outside drunk, so Yubayashi Xueying woke up the next day with a splitting headache, so he looked at the smiling innkeeper and told him what happened last night I hate it when I spend it.


    Yubayashi Xueying was afraid of alcohol, and dared not touch it for three days in a row. But seeing the huge body of the giant blood-tusk wild boar and the frighteningly huge explosive power when it was angry, it strengthened his idea of ??using the giant blood-tusk wild boar as the main combat force.


    Now what he cares about is the quantity, because all the people in Yuexi Town are mobilized. On the 10th day, more than 470 giant bloodtusk wild boars were captured. More than 100 of them are small pigs. The villagers said that it is not the breeding season for wild boars. Small wild boars are timid and run away when they see people. That''s why there are more big pigs than small pigs.


    In fact, half of these big pigs can only be regarded as medium pigs, and the villagers all know it. But since this elf master who has never seen the world says he is a big pig, of course the villagers will not object, who will make trouble with money?


    However, such a large number of captures at once has also greatly reduced the giant bloodtusk wild boars in the West Wilderness and Red Ridge Mountains. It also became more difficult to capture. There are quite a few ordinary wild boars, but the elf master does not accept them. He had no choice but to turn his attention to the Grizzly Bear and Timber Wolf in the Golden Town.


    Yubayashi Xueying saw more than 470 blood-fanged wild boars, big and small, and was very happy. It was decided to keep 5 elves to take away the next batch. This batch will be taken back first, and then the hotel owner will be asked to help hire a boat.


    After the boat arrived, Habayashi Blood Eagle took a little bit, regretting not seeing Wolf King Lubes, and left Yuexi Town by boat.


    The purchase cost this time was less than he expected. All expenses, including transportation, have not yet spent 1/3 of the funds, making Habayashi Xueying happy. Because it cost more than half of the money Quel''Thalas himself spent to catch the lynx. Habayashi Xueying suddenly thought of the labor price in China and the United States, and laughed in his heart: "I never thought that I would accidentally become an upper-class citizen of the most powerful country in capitalism."


    But as a corrupt upper class, Habayashi Blood Eagle does not intend to hand over the remaining money. Lao Tzu''s future fief is still short of a lot of money! He didn''t regret not going to Stormwind City at all, because he remembered that there was a terrible big boss in the city, the black dragon princess Onyxia. With his current rookie-level strength, he doesn''t want to touch any big boss except for the three Windrunner sisters who have to go to the rich woman.


    the reason is simple! None of these big bosses are fuel-efficient lamps. Needless to say, the villain, most of the contacts were killed by him. Being upright is not good either, and most of them will be implicated to death. Anyway, none of these big bosses have a good ending, especially Jaina, who may not have been born yet, is even more worrying, and will not end well at all, the real daughter of doom. Who dares to love her, there is no one except for those who have two taels of tofu on their heads.


    After another 20-day trek, Habayashi Xueying was tired when he arrived at Fanyang Port. He really felt very tired. But when those huge animals in cages were placed in the port, they actually felt a sensation.


    After hearing the news, Cirvanas saw the wild boars all over the place, and her face suddenly changed. She angrily walked to Habayashi Blood Eagle, quietly pulled him to the corner and said angrily: "Are you really Want your soldiers to bring a group of stupid pigs to the battlefield? Are you going to fight or deliver food?"


    "What do you know? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. There are a lot of people here, first help me arrange transport back to the barracks, I''m about to die of exhaustion. In short, you have to know that even if you deliver food, the other party must have good teeth. " said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Do you know that the military attaches great importance to this matter? Don''t mess around." Cirvanas was a little anxious.


    "I didn''t mess around. This isn''t just for trolls. More importantly, it''s a gift for the undead. You arrange to transport it back to the barracks. I''ll take the dragon eagle and go back to get a good night''s sleep. I''ll talk about it tomorrow if I have anything to do. "Habayashi Blood Eagle said wearily.


    "Don''t go too far! I''m not yours..." Cirvanas said angrily.


    However, Habayashi Blood Eagle had already left. With 4 exhausted recruits and 5 exhausted figures stretched out in the afterglow of the setting sun, Cirvanas was speechless with his mouth open.


    Yubayashi Xueying quickly came to Qingfeng Village with 4 recruits, took the Dragon Eagle, hurried back to the Taquilin barracks, went back to his room, and fell asleep.


    After being on a boat with more than 400 loudspeakers for more than 20 days, he has long been tortured beyond human form. Those wild boars are used to being wild, and once they woke up and saw that they were imprisoned, they roared so miserable and screamed so miserable. Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to drown them all in the sea at that time.


    So when I got off the boat, I didn''t even think about taking another look at the group of big speakers. I just want to escape quickly and rest quietly for a few days. Because of the high-decibel noise for many days, he has already suffered from tinnitus. This is also because of his long ears. His hearing is too good, and sometimes it is an annoyance.


    This sleep lasted until the sky was dark and the sun and the moon were dark. I didn''t wake up until the next morning. As soon as he woke up, he felt very hungry, and hurried to the cafeteria.


    As soon as he entered, he saw the four recruits who came back with him eating there. When they saw him coming, they called the captain and went to eat. He didn''t care, walked over and asked while eating: "You guys just woke up too?"


    Several people nodded together. They had been with him for so long, and they were not restrained, talking while eating. Speaking of Quel''Thalas has captured nearly 200 cats, Habayashi Bloodhawk was surprised. When asked strangely how they caught so many, a recruit knew some news, saying that the military department saw that they were too slow in catching them, and sent 20 more dragon eagle knights to help them find them. Now there are only a few of them left in the entire barracks except for the guards on duty.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was overjoyed. I thought enough, at least the number of battle pets is enough. 200 lynxes, 300 giant bloodtusk boars, it would be great if Westfall could receive 100 grizzlies. If it''s not enough, you have to use some giant bloodtusk boars. No matter how you count, 600 battle pets are enough anyway.


    Several recruits went back after dinner, Yubayashi Xueying wanted to ask the deputy captain about the training, but now everyone is not in the barracks. He just woke up, and he didn''t feel sleepy for a while. He wanted to go to the animal pen to have a look, but he was afraid that he would provoke those bobcats when he went in in the morning, and the howling of ghosts and wolves was unbearable. After much deliberation, I can only go to the office and sit for a while to see if there are any new documents and orders.


    When I entered the office, I saw a thick pile of documents, and looked through them one by one out of boredom. About halfway through the document, suddenly his eyes froze. Because what he held in his hand was a method of animal training that was researched from the troll rune beast collar.

 Chapter 26： Kill me? I will kill you first!

    Yubayashi Xueying was waiting to carefully read the various explanations inside, when a guard on duty came in outside the door.


    The guards reported that a griffin rider who had just returned accidentally found an adult ghost-clawed lynx at the foot of Chenwu Mountain, 30 miles southwest of Riguan Village, on his way home. Ask them to send someone to capture it.


    "Then let someone catch it. You don''t need to report such trivial matters in the future. You can handle it yourself." Yubayashi Xueying said without raising his head.


    "But¡­"


    The obviously embarrassed tone of the guard caught the attention of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    He raised his head and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Report to the army commander. Except for the soldiers on duty, there are only you and the four soldiers who went out with you in the barracks. The others have gone out to hunt and have not returned." The guard stood at attention and reported.


    "Oh..." Habayashi Xueying thought about the words of the soldiers who had breakfast together in the cafeteria this morning, smiled embarrassedly and said: "Hehe, I forgot about that."


    Corona Village is not too far from Taquilin, and it can be regarded as a relatively large village in the southern part of Quel''Thalas Kingdom.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle estimated the distance and time, and felt that he could come back before all the people who went out to hunt came back. Then he said with a smile: "Well then, go and call those idle people, and let me lead the team to arrest them."


    He put down the documents in his hand and stood up to get his equipment.


    The guards led out.


    When he is ready to go out. The four soldiers who had breakfast with him in the morning were already waiting outside. They have some experience in catching wild bobcats before, and everything that needs to be prepared is ready.


    In fact, there is nothing to prepare, but anesthetics, ropes and nets, and the rest are normal weapons and equipment. The anesthetic is naturally applied to the arrow, and the rope is used to tie the lynx. The main reason for the net is that during the transportation back, if the bobcat breaks free from the rope and escapes, use the net to hold it and add another layer of insurance.


    In order to hurry, Habayashi Xueying took 4 soldiers to the Taquilin Military Supply Department, borrowed 5 chocobo mounts, and headed for the Sun Corian Village.


    He planned to ride to Riyuan Village first, deposit the mount with the guards of Riyuan Village, and then the five of them would walk into the mountain to capture the bobcats. After being caught, the villagers of Riyuan Village were hired to transport the captured bobcats back to the Taquilin military camp by car.


    Go all the way! A group of 5 of them rushed to the Corian Village in less than an hour. Deposit the mount with the garrison in Corona Village. After completing the relevant procedures, the five people walked southwestward.


    After walking for half an hour, they saw a griffin rider hovering in the sky in the distance, the size of a sesame seed, but it was flying up and down flexibly.


    Those who had hunting experience naturally knew that they were not far from their destination. So he quickened his pace, and another 20 minutes later, Dragon Eagle Knight also found them.


    Under the guidance of the Dragon Eagle Knight, it didn''t take long for them to see the ghost-clawed lynx lying far away on the rock basking in the sun.


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle made a gesture of yes to the Dragon Eagle Knight flying in the air. Seeing his gesture, the dragon eagle knight returned a military salute to him, then drove the dragon eagle to circle in the air and then flew towards Taquilin.


    This dragon eagle knight was afraid that the bobcat would run away and not be found, so he stayed here for a long time. Even if the knight himself can hold on, the dragon eagle may not be able to hold on, so he must rush back to Taquilin as soon as possible to let the dragon eagle rest. Habayashi Xueying understands him very well, in fact, which cavalryman doesn''t love his mount?


    After the Dragon Eagle Knight flew away, Habayashi Blood Eagle made a gesture of separation to the four players.


    The soldiers dispersed quietly, each looking for a cover and approaching the bobcat cautiously.


    They had hunting experience and chose the downwind place. They moved little by little without daring to breathe too much. They were even more careful where they set their feet, for fear of breaking the dead branches and leaves and making a sound to scare the bobcats away. Naturally, these were taught to them by the old hunters who were in the team when they went to catch the bobcats.


    After a long time, the five of them barely reached the range of the bow and arrow.


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle hid behind a thick bush and gestured to the other elves to stop. At this time, all communication can only be carried out with gestures, and any behavior of making noise is not allowed.


    The elves all stopped, hid behind the cover, silently pulled out the arrows and applied anesthesia to the arrows.


    After Habayashi Xueying applied anesthesia to the arrow, he still felt uneasy, as if something was wrong, and this uneasiness made him feel particularly uncomfortable.


    He pushed aside some twigs and secretly observed the ghostclaw lynx. I felt that this lynx didn''t find anything abnormal except that it was relatively fat. I just wondered where this feeling came from.


    Unreasonable uneasiness made him more cautious. After quietly setting up a freezing trap in the bushes, he secretly observed the Ghost Claw Lynx again.


    There was nothing unusual about the Ghost Claw Bobcat, but his uneasiness grew stronger. This strong and uneasy sense of crisis prompted him to keep turning his head and observe for 4 weeks. However, no abnormalities were found.


    To be on the safe side, he quietly gestured to the four soldiers who were scattered and lurking. The meaning of the gesture was that he would attack the Ghost Claw Lynx first, and after receiving the response from the soldiers, Habayashi Blood Eagle slowly took a deep breath, slowly straightened his body, and drew his bow and arrow.


    His movements were very slow, because the sound of pulling the bowstring could easily startle the lynx, so he had to pull slowly, even though it was very laborious.


    When his bowstring was fully drawn, Ghost Claw Lynx seemed to notice something was wrong, and turned to look at him.


    Just at this very moment.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle let go of the drawn bowstring and released the arrow in his hand.


    "Bah!" There was a slight bowstring sound, but it seemed to be 10 times louder than usual to Habayashi Blood Eagle''s ears.


    The arrow was like a black light, and when the ghost claw lynx reacted and jumped away, it was too late. The arrow drove mercilessly into the bobcat''s left rear thigh.


    Shanmao screamed, jumped off the boulder and rushed into the depths of the jungle.


    Yubayashi Xueying was overjoyed, raised his legs and chased forward.


    Suddenly there was another "bang!"


    The sound was very slight, but to Habayashi Blood Eagle at this time, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    It''s definitely not the sound of a bowstring, it''s the sound of a freezing trap being triggered!


    Habayashi Xueying stopped his steps, his body was stiff, and he turned his head slowly mechanically, dripping with cold sweat.


    At a glance, his soul is terrified.


    behind him. A dark pine troll with red eyes and a cruel smile on his face. Holding the dagger in his hand, he stabbed at his heart in a forward posture. The long dagger tip was emitting a cold metallic light, and it pierced into his body just a centimeter short. Habayashi Blood Eagle could even feel the icy aura of the dagger itself.


    He believed the blow, had it not been for the freezing trap, would have worked in time to freeze the troll into a block of ice. Even if it was a second late, the dagger would have pierced his heart straight from behind.


    "Troll!" Habayashi Blood Eagle screamed.


    Fortunately, he put a freezing trap just in case. Fortunately, he took two steps forward immediately after releasing the arrow. Otherwise, he can only be a cold corpse now.


    He doesn''t know if there is a fairy sister in this world, even if there is, he definitely doesn''t want to go and see it, no matter how beautiful the fairy sister is.


    This is not a game, this is a real world.


    It''s not that it loses half of its health by someone else''s fatal blow in the game, but it can still give others a fatal blow alive and kick, and then it can jump and accept several normal attacks from others before kneeling down. The fatal blow here will really be a fatal blow. There is no chance for you to fight back alive and kicking. He had begun to suspect this when interrogating the troll captives, and he had fully understood it since his return from Westfall.


    The bean-sized beads of sweat fell down like raindrops on his face.


    After being absent-minded for a moment, he shivered violently, and a fierce and ferocious expression suddenly flashed on his face.


    Kill me? I cut off your head first!


    He decisively pulled out his waist knife and slashed at the troll''s neck. The effect of the freezing trap can''t last, it only lasts for 12 seconds, and he can''t afford to miss it.


    "Crack! Crack! Dang!" The sound of the ice shattering, the dull sound of the saber cutting into the bone, and the crisp sound of metal hitting came almost at the same time.


    That troll stalker actually has something to remove the restriction of freezing magic, UU Reading Unfortunately, he moved a step slower.


    Yubayashi Xueying made a decisive decision without any defense or fancy, and he went all out with a knife, cutting into his neck as fast as lightning.


    The troll quickly drew back the dagger it was blocking, and set it up to hold Habayashi Blood Eagle''s saber. It''s a pity that he was still too late, the saber cut into half of his neck quickly with lightning speed, and was caught by his dagger.


    For a moment, it seemed that even the world stopped turning, and there was no sound.


    The movement of the two of them also stopped at that moment.


    The troll looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle with a face full of disbelief.


    Yubayashi Xueying''s face was ferocious, and he pulled back the saber fiercely.


    "Hey!" The hot blood on the troll''s neck drenched Habayashi''s blood eagle like a fountain.


    "Dang!" The troll''s dagger fell to the ground, and his body slowly fell backwards.


    "Bah!" Habayashi Blood Eagle spat fiercely, spitting out the warm blood that splashed into his mouth, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "Those who are afraid of being stunned, those who are stupefied are afraid of dying, pretend that I don''t know!" Yulin Xueying cursed bitterly: "At this time, you still want to save your life? Can you hold my sword? The only martial arts in the world It¡¯s not going to break fast. So what about mid-level stalkers? I¡¯ll kill you anyway!¡±


    Habayashi Xueying actually understands very well that with his current strength, under normal circumstances, he will definitely not be the opponent of this middle-level stalker, and he can''t do all three.


    It''s a pity that the troll stalker was too careless, and he didn''t even pay attention to the freezing trap he had set up. Maybe he paid attention to it and thought he was sure, before the freezing trap took effect, he would kill Habayashi Blood Eagle in one blow. More importantly, he did not expect that the only blow of Habayashi Blood Eagle was a completely desperate blow.

 Chapter 27： gigantic devil

    The troll stalker didn''t want to die, let alone be buried with Habayashi Blood Eagle. Therefore, after he used props to lift the restriction of freezing magic, he quickly blocked back. It''s a pity that due to the need to lift the restriction of freezing magic first, the counterattack was too hasty. With a dagger in one hand, he hadn''t used his strength to counterattack, and his neck had been cut in half by Habayashi''s blood eagle saber.


    If he didn''t block back, but directly fought desperately with Habayashi Blood Eagle, and stabbed him with the dagger. Habayashi Blood Eagle will definitely die, and of course his own head will fall to the ground and his body will be separated. There is no if, so the troll fell down unwillingly with disbelief.


    Yubayashi Xueying was also afraid at this time.


    If he hadn''t acted decisively just now and hit with all his strength, the result would be hard to say. The reason why he scolded like that was actually just to calm down his unstable emotions.


    Four elf soldiers also came from their hiding place at this time. Things went up and down, and the said time actually happened in a very short time. By the time they realized it, the victory had already been decided.


    After a soldier picked up the troll''s dagger, he took the troll''s body. I got a wooden magic prop that is round and flat like a sticker.


    Habayashi Xueying guessed that it might be the magic item used by the troll to lift the restriction of the freezing trap, but he didn''t have time to look at it at this time, because he didn''t know if there were any other trolls here.


    "Quick retreat!" Habayashi Xueying ordered in a low voice.


    Although the four soldiers were new recruits, they also knew the seriousness of the matter. At the same time, they nodded slightly and quickly retreated towards the original road.


    At this time, all the jungle hunting experience learned from the old hunter came in handy. How to tell the direction in the jungle, how to hide and walk quickly in the jungle and other skills were fully displayed by several soldiers. Originally, these techniques were used to hunt down bobcats injured by drugged arrows, but now they are also effective for escape.


    How did the trolls end up here? Now this is no longer a question that Habayashi Blood Eagle considers. He is now running away quickly, while paying close attention to whether there are trolls chasing after him. All his mind and tense nerves are used in these two aspects.


    The 5 people ran nervously for a long distance, seeing that the distance was far away, and they didn''t find any chasing soldiers, so they gradually began to relax their vigilance. But no one dared to slow down even though they were panting with exhaustion.


    Yulin Xueying finally understands what it means to hate his parents for having two legs less. This feeling is when your life is threatened, you will really feel it strongly. It is a strong desire for the continuation of life and a strong fear of death.


    After another long run, the five of them began to slow down.


    It''s not that they don''t want to run faster, but because they are exhausted and need to recover slowly. After all, people are not machines. Machines can run non-stop as long as they have oil, but people can''t!


    Habayashi Blood Eagle still had a strong feeling of uneasiness. Although he doesn''t understand why he feels this way, it''s like a gut feeling that warns him.


    "Brothers... we can''t relax for too long... we need to hurry back to Sun Corian Village." Habayashi Xueying panted heavily while lowering his voice. He himself could feel the fear and tension in his tone.


    Several recruits nodded silently.


    Habayashi Xueying didn''t know if they felt like him, but this strong sense of crisis made him very nervous, so he looked back frequently, with his ears pricked up, always paying attention to any abnormalities behind him. the sound of.


    After a while, the physical strength of the five people recovered a little.


    Yubayashi Xueying was about to urge him to hurry, when a bobcat growled faintly from behind.


    Habayashi Xueying felt a jump in his heart. He raised his hand to stop everyone and made a quiet gesture.


    Seeing his appearance, the four recruits immediately became nervous. At the same time, he stopped and squatted down, not daring to let out a breath, and his eight eyes were fixed on Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Habayashi Xueying was also nervous at this time, he held his breath and listened to the movement behind him. There was another slight beast roar, this time Habayashi Blood Eagle was 100% sure, it was definitely not a hallucination, nor was it a mishearing.


    This is the bobcat''s roar.


    Yubayashi Xueying would not be so foolish as to think that this was the roar of a bobcat that just passed by, let alone that the fat bobcat that was shot by him came to seek revenge from him. This must be a chasing soldier, a troll chasing soldier! He was almost 100 percent sure, because there were beast tamers among the trolls.


    After chasing so **** fast, Yubayashi Xueying secretly cursed in his heart, and at the same time, his mind was thinking quickly about countermeasures.


    He believed that they were tired, and the troll pursuers must be even more tired. It''s not tiring to chase them so closely. Could it be that they are robots? The problem is that since the troll pursuers can be there, and they can still catch up after fleeing such a long distance, they are likely to be intercepted by the trolls before they reach the Sun Corian Village.


    The troll scouts who can serve as scouts and go deep into the hinterland of the elves will not be good, let alone five rookies like them can handle it.


    Before he was able to kill one, it was purely the result of his luck. Creeps? Now whoever wants to tell him about the wild monster water, he will definitely beat that person until his mother doesn''t even recognize him. Oh shit! Can wild monsters be scouts? Go deep into the enemy''s heartland?


    "Brothers!" Habayashi Xueying lowered his voice: "We are in trouble, there are trolls chasing after us."


    4 recruits have been waiting for his order. Listening to him, his face became tense, so he surrounded him.


    "You four run to Riyuan Village the same way, as fast as you can." Yubayashi Xueying said in a low voice: "I will stay and lead them away."


    "It''s too dangerous for you, captain." The recruit said nervously.


    "No way, someone must lead them away, otherwise none of us can escape." Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said.


    "I''ll lure them away!" A recruit volunteered.


    Yubayashi Xueying took a deep look at him, and he admired the courage of this recruit. At the same time, I also feel that this routine is so familiar that I can''t be more familiar with it. It''s just that I used to watch movies, watch TV, and watch other people''s performances. But who would have thought that today he would become the protagonist in this familiar routine?


    He shook his head at the soldier. To be honest, it wasn''t that he wanted to pretend to be a hero, but that he really didn''t have confidence in this recruit. Sometimes having courage alone can''t make things change for the better. Instead of trusting others, trust yourself.


    If this soldier is replaced by Cirvanas. Without her having to speak first, Habayashi Blood Eagle would definitely speak first: Queen, I will run away first after you go and break. But if Cirvanas is really here, does he still have to worry about these trolls chasing after him? I''m afraid at that time he didn''t even have the chance to say goodbye.


    "Stop arguing, time is running out, one second is one second faster," Habayashi Blood Eagle stopped the soldiers who were about to speak: "I will lead them away to the north. If they have not been caught up by them on the main road, I will run directly along the main road towards Riyuan Village. From here, follow the original road as fast as you can to Riguan Village, and ask the guards there to help them. Whether I can survive in the end depends on how fast you can run. How fast. Remember, run! Keep running! Don''t worry about anything!"


    Several soldiers were still waiting to fight, but Yubayashi Xueying gave him a hard look and scolded: "Aren''t you going to run? Do you want me to die?"


    Several soldiers looked at each other, gritted their teeth, turned around and ran away desperately, and quickly disappeared into the jungle.


    Seeing them disappear, Habayashi Blood Eagle quickly set up a sacrificial trap on the spot. At present, he only knows two traps, one is freezing trap and the other is sacrifice trap. One ice and one fire, neither of these two traps has any actual lethality.


    The freezing trap he set up can only freeze the opponent for 12 seconds, and the sacrificial trap can only bring some slight damage to the opponent, that is, cause a little trouble.


    With his current meager mana level, he couldn''t inject too much mana into the trap to enhance the effect. But the sacrificial trap he is setting up now is not aimed at trolls. He felt that the reason why the trolls were able to chase them so closely must be inseparable from the animal trainer inside.


    To deal with the tamer''s little baby lynx, there is no need to cause much damage to it. As long as it can cause trouble for it, it will buy him enough time to escape. Beasts are not people, people can overcome some small troubles and firmly pursue the target. Beasts can''t do it, UU Reading will let it jump around alive and kicking as long as there is a little trouble.


    Sacrifice traps have this advantage. It can''t do any real damage, but it has an advantage. That is, it can cause continuous trouble, as long as you touch it, because of the attachment of the magic power, those magic powers will explode once on the target within a certain period of time, and the magic power will be exhausted after a total of 5 bursts.


    Sacrifice trap is actually on the target body, the fire of sacrifice erupts 5 times. The degree of damage of this kind of flame is closely related to the amount of magic power injected by the trap setter. Those with enough magic power can directly burn people to death, but it is a pity that Habayashi Blood Eagle''s current level of magic power is so poor that even a rabbit can''t be burned to death. A big guy like a bobcat can only cause a little trouble, but it can''t hurt it.


    After setting up the sacrificial trap, he ran a long way to the north. In a bush, another freezing trap was placed. Only then did he return to the place just a stone''s throw away from placing the sacrificial trap, hid behind a big tree, and quietly waited for the arrival of the troll.


    The troll brothers are good comrades, they didn''t let Habayashi Blood Eagle for long, and they began to appear in his field of vision.


    "Damn it! It''s really tight enough to chase. If only the beautiful elf girlfriend chased me like this, but they are a group of ugly trolls who came to kill me." Habayashi Xueying cursed fiercely in his heart.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s guess was correct. There was indeed a beast trainer among the trolls, and it was also the beast trainer''s pet ghost claw lynx. Smelling their scent, he led 10 trolls to catch up with them.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle counted them in detail.


    Among the trolls, there are 5 greataxe fighters, 3 spear throwers, 1 rogue, and 1 beast tamer. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was only one stalker and one animal trainer, otherwise his chance of surviving would be really slim.

 Chapter 27： A sneaky stalker?

    Because for him, the biggest threat to him is the stalker and the animal trainer.


    The stalker''s sprint is terrifying, and he can''t run the Habayashi Blood Eagle once he starts. And the other party is much stronger than him, and he can compete with the one he killed by **** luck before.


    Although the animal trainer does not have the sprint skill, he has a pet ghostclaw lynx. Can a man outrun a leopard? the answer is negative! Similarly, although elves are famous for their flexibility and speed, this also cannot reverse this result.


    As long as he is caught up by Shan Mao, there is only one ending for him, and that is death. Because you don''t care about it, it can kill you alive. Just let it go, if you can''t run fast, you will die when other trolls catch up.


    As for trolls of other professions, he didn''t care about them. Because they couldn''t run as fast as him as a ranger.


    The speed of the giant ax fighters was slowed down due to heavy equipment, and the reason why the spear throwers had to carry a lot of spears also slowed down their pursuit speed. Unless they dared to drop most of their spears and pursue him with only one, it was impossible to pursue him.


    But do these trolls dare? Ax warriors, dare you leave your ax and shield behind? Spearman trolls, dare you bring only a spear? A throwing spear means that it only has one chance to attack, but there are more than 30 arrows behind the Habayashi Blood Eagle, and it will be hard to say who will kill who. What''s more, the attack distance of spear throwing is not as far as that of bow and arrow, even if it is accurate. Its advantage is that it is powerful as a throwing spear, and it will not die or be seriously injured if it is hit. It can also be used as a spear in melee combat.


    I didn''t see the troll chasing soldiers before. Habayashi Xueying was very nervous. At this time, he looked at the troll getting closer, but became calmer and calmer.


    Everything that needs to be arranged has been arranged, and everything that needs to be designed has been designed. Life and death are fate, wealth is in the sky. Can he escape this time? He also risked it himself. He found that once a person is willing to go all out, regardless of life or death, he will not be as nervous as before.


    The grey-yellow ghost claw lynx walked along the road they walked, sniffing its nose and trotting forward. And the 10 trolls behind it followed closely behind the ghost claw lynx.


    Of course, this bobcat was not the one shot by Habayashi Blood Eagle earlier. This one is smaller, and it wears the Troll Beastmaster''s Troll Rune Beast collar around its neck. As it approached the sacrificial trap, Habayashi Blood Eagle also slowly drew its bow fully, aiming at the collar around its neck.


    This distance is too far, and Habayashi Blood Eagle is not sure that he can smash the collar on the Ghost Claw Lynx. But it doesn''t matter, so what if the collar can''t be broken? Just nail it to it.


    Because the arrow in his hand was coated with paralyzing potion, it was originally used to hunt bobcats. As long as the lynx triggers the trap and hits it, the paralyzing poison can basically solve the threat posed by the lynx.


    With a soft sound of "Bah!", the Ghost Claw Lynx, who had been lowering its head to hear the sound, finally triggered the sacrificial trap set by Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    The fiery red sacrificial fire burned from the ghost claw lynx, burning the hair on its body in sevens and eighties.


    "Ow!" Ghost Claw Lynx roared sadly.


    Although the sacrificial fire couldn''t cause much damage to it, the severe burning pain was unavoidable.


    The ghost claw lynx jumped up in fright, then rolled on the ground, trying to extinguish the flames on its body.


    At the same time, Habayashi Blood Eagle, who had been prepared a long time ago, let go of the bow and arrow that had been fully drawn.


    The arrows flew fast, but the sound of the bowstring also made 10 trolls discover his position.


    Habayashi Xueying sighed inwardly, and the arrow hit the neck of the Ghost Claw Lynx rolling on the ground, but did not hit the collar. How nice it would be if the shattered collar and the ghostclaw lynx turned back on the troll! It''s just that nine out of ten things in this world are unsatisfactory, so how can someone follow his heart so much?


    Seeing that he had been discovered, Habayashi Xueying turned around and ran away without hesitation.


    He knew very well that the sacrificial fire on the ghost claw lynx could only last for a few seconds each time. This doesn''t allow it to do any harm to the Ghostclaw Lynx, it just messes it up for a while. As long as the troll tamer yelled for a while, it would quiet down, and then immediately chase him. So he must race against time to distance himself from all the trolls.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s speed is undoubtedly very fast. His figure was light, like a butterfly running fast in the jungle, but in the blink of an eye, he was far away from the troll, and he was about to disappear within the sight of the troll again.


    Yulin Xueying was secretly happy in his heart, the sneak attack was successful, and he escaped fast enough.


    Suddenly, that unexplained sense of crisis struck again.


    Yubayashi Xueying looked back, and was immediately frightened.


    I saw an afterimage running towards him, the speed was actually much faster than him as a ranger.


    "Thieves, **** you! Is sprinting so fast? Can you play?" Habayashi Xueying cursed in his heart, and he used all his strength to run in a straight line.


    After running and chasing, it disappeared from the sight of the trolls in a short while.


    This is not to say how far they have run, but the line of sight in the jungle can''t see very far.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle ran panting, but the troll stalker behind him was getting closer. As the distance also narrowed, Habayashi Xueying''s heart was almost in his throat.


    "Damn, can''t you run a little slower? Damn, you''re hanging out! Is the sprint time so long?" Habayashi Xueying scolded her mother so many times in her heart. If God in Azeroth could hear the scolding in his heart, the sky must be overcast with thunder and lightning at this time!


    It was as if Habayashi Blood Eagle''s foul language had angered the heavens. Yubayashi Xueying felt that the troll stalker''s sprint seemed to be endless, and when he took the time to look back, he suddenly died.


    The troll stalker started sprinting, and even chased him into a stone''s throw.


    so fast! Habayashi Xueying was terrified.


    He knew that with such a short distance, if the stalker''s sprint effect hadn''t disappeared, he would be caught by the troll soon. He also knew that he was definitely no match for the troll stalker, who had a higher professional rank than him. Being caught up is equivalent to sentence him to death.


    If he couldn''t figure out a way before the sprint effect of the rogue disappeared, his death would be a foregone conclusion.


    But who knows how long this guy''s sprint can last.


    Yubayashi Xueying could only grit his teeth and ran away desperately. This is his current state of mind. He is taking a gamble with his life, betting that the sprint effect will disappear before the troll catches up with him. If you win and escape, if you lose your life, you will explain it here.


    Coquettish kite? Brother, let¡¯s not even think about such a naive idea! Is there any living person who will be beaten countless times with the same trick and then die of injustice? This is not a game, and others are not brainless NPCs, okay?


    He only had one chance to attack backwards, but he had to be surprised, otherwise he would be dodged by the opponent, and he would not have another chance in the future.


    At this moment, a big tree that fell in the wind was lying in front of it, blocking the way of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s forward charge.


    The troll stalker also saw the fallen tree, and he had a triumphant smile on his face. Habayashi Blood Eagle was betting, so he was betting.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was already in ambush within the furthest range of his bow and arrow, and ran a long way before he could react, so he activated his sprinting skills to catch up. After running so far, it seemed that he was going to catch up, but he couldn''t support the sprint.


    Sprinting is not only a skill, but also a huge test of all aspects of the body. Especially for the legs, it is even more severe, and it is also closely related to the depth of fighting spirit. Both of these determine the Rogue''s sprint time and speed. Leg training is not strong enough, and running barely will waste your legs. The legs are strong, the fighting spirit is weak, and the sprint speed is also slow, and it is unable to support for too long.


    Seeing the trees in front of him blocking the way for Habayashi Blood Eagle to escape, he felt that he had won his bet.


    Although he knew that such a height was nothing to an elf, he didn''t need a long time, it only took a second or two, and in just a short while, he was absolutely sure to catch this cunning elf To juxtapose death.


    At this time, Habayashi Xueying was also secretly happy, and he also thought that his chance had come. This was his only chance. It was really impossible for him to cross the height of the fallen tree.


    But since it was the way to step on it, how could he not pay attention? When attacking others, who didn''t choose the best retreat route first? How could a person who cherished his life like Yubayashi Xueying never think of this.


    indeed! Habayashi Xueying also thought at first that this fallen tree was the biggest obstacle on his best way to retreat. But he can''t choose another route just because there is a fallen tree blocking the best route. What''s more, he didn''t have much time at the time.


    So he moved another thick branch and put it in the middle of the height of the broken tree, so that he could step on the thick wood, and then use his strength to jump onto the fallen tree to solve this obstacle.


    At that time, he only thought that he could run faster, and didn''t think too much about it. However, now that he was facing a critical moment of life and death, this place became the best place for him to gamble.


    Maybe it''s because of his high concentration, maybe it''s because he''s desperate to give it a go, maybe it''s because he doesn''t think about anything, no matter why, this is the first time that Habayashi Blood Eagle has finally brought an elf''s agility and flexibility to the extreme for the first time.


    I saw that he kicked his right foot, and his left foot stepped on the rough wood he had placed in advance, then he kicked his left foot hard again, and his right foot reached the top of the broken tree, and finally stepped on the right foot of the big tree, using Do your best to send your body high into the air.


    In the air, his body rotated 360 degrees like an agile ape. The moment he turned around, an arrow with magic power shot straight at the troll stalker who was chasing after him.


    The change is lightning and flint, and the speed is fast.


    "Hmm!" The troll stalker stopped in an instant, and swung the dagger in his hand at the oncoming arrow.


    The change was too fast and too unexpected for him. Luckily, the troll''s professional level was much higher than that of Habayashi''s blood eagle, but at this time it was too late to dodge, so he could only block it.


    But he didn''t wait for the expected arrow, his dagger touched the incoming arrow, and the arrow immediately erupted with arcane brilliance. After the arcane light flashed, the troll found that the arrow had no power.


    When he went to see the Habayashi Blood Eagle again, the other party had already disappeared behind the big tree. be cheated! The troll stalker sighed secretly, and at the same time admired the escaped elf in front of him.

 Chapter 28： go home

    It turned out that what Habayashi Blood Eagle shot was not an ordinary arrow at all, but a concussion shot.


    Concussive Shot is a slowing spell fired from a bow, it cannot be blocked but dodged. Because as long as it touches anything, the magic will explode and have an effect.


    It has no damage, only a 50% deceleration effect, and the time is not very long. If compared with the sprint of a Rogue of the same level, it only has half the time effect of sprint.


    But it has an advantage, that is, it is the skill that consumes the least mana among all the ranger''s magic shots. It can be said that any ranger can use it, and it is also a shooting skill that rangers must learn during recruit training.


    Trolls and elves have confronted each other for thousands of years, so they naturally understand this magic.


    Yubayashi Blood Eagle fell to the ground, not daring to look back, and ran forward desperately.


    He was 100% sure that the arrow just now had an effect. At that time, he only felt that he was completely in an ethereal state. He didn''t know why, but he always felt that no matter where he wanted to shoot, the target must be unable to dodge. This feeling is very strange, even if he closed his eyes at that time, he could still shoot, as if he had a pair of spiritual eyes.


    But now is the moment of life and death, he has no time to think, no time to feel. Let alone comprehend such a complicated matter. His brain is groggy right now, and even his shortness of breath makes him feel that he doesn''t have enough oxygen.


    The troll followed the route of the rain and snow cherry blossoms and also jumped onto the wind-fallen tree two or three times. When he saw the Habayashi Blood Eagle, that guy had already run a long way.


    The troll gritted his teeth with hatred.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up, unexpectedly he found the boy''s way. Was hit with a concussion shot, causing the two sides to distance again.


    "Cunning brat, it seems that I underestimated you." The troll pulled out another dagger from his waist, stared at the target and continued to chase.


    The two chased and fled.


    At the beginning, the distance was gradually opened, and after a while, the distance between the two began to gradually narrow again.


    The troll''s sprint effect disappeared, but the negative effect of the shock deceleration magic on him also disappeared at the same time.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s physical strength was gradually exhausted, but the troll was higher in level and stronger in stamina than him, so the distance between the two began to gradually narrow again.


    Habayashi Xueying felt that every breath seemed to be exhaling the lungs. The heavy breathing is the sound of his own breathing and a small amount of wind while running all the way.


    To outsiders, he seems to run like a nimble mouse, but only he himself knows that he is at the end of his strength. He felt his legs as heavy as lead, and he felt the troll approaching.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    He didn''t even dare to look back, how much distance was left, because every second was crucial to him now. The reason why he can still run now is largely supported by perseverance.


    It''s not that he didn''t try to give the troll a concussive shot, but he was easily dodged by the opponent twice in a row. Repeat the old trick, how can it be so easy to be popular? For this he was mocked by the troll. So he no longer wastes energy and time doing these useless things.


    Gradually, he heard the troll''s footsteps behind him, and he even heard the troll''s heavy breathing.


    In fact, the state of the troll is not very good, because he exerted too much force in the early stage in order to catch up with the target, and even got a concussion shot. If the Habayashi Blood Eagle is a 3,000-meter long-distance run, the troll is a 3,000-meter sprint. The physical strength consumed by sprinting and long-distance running is different.


    But in any case, his strength is better than what is shown on the surface. No matter what, his state is much better than that of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    The troll was sick of it, the sprite, as nimble as a mouse, as cunning and as quick as a mouse.


    Seeing that there are still about ten meters to catch up, but they can''t catch up.


    Gritting his teeth, the troll threw a dagger at the back of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s heart. This time, no matter whether it hits or not, even if it only needs to slow down the speed of Habayashi Blood Eagle, Habayashi Blood Eagle will definitely die.


    That kind of creepy sense of crisis saved Habayashi Xueying''s life again at this moment.


    At this moment, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s mind was no longer thinking of anything, and his instinct was normal. He lowered his body, but the inertia of forward rush pushed his body forward involuntarily.


    He fell like a dog and rolled into a bush like a log at the same time, but also dodged the flying dagger.


    The troll was overjoyed: "I finally caught you!"


    He rushed in without hesitation.


    "Boom!" The troll who had just stepped into the bushes was suddenly frozen.


    "Damn it! I''ll let you chase it!" In the bushes, the Habayashi blood eagle was covered in mud and its **** face was scratched by branches. With a hideous expression, he yelled and drew out his saber and swooped towards him.


    The troll didn''t even have time to release the freezing restriction, he could only watch helplessly as the long saber pierced through his chest and abdomen until the tip of the saber passed through his body and protruded a long section behind his back.


    Frozen blood flow.


    The troll stared blankly at his abdomen.


    And Habayashi Blood Eagle also used it in this blow, using up the last bit of strength in his body. After piercing the troll, he didn''t even have the strength to hold the handle of the knife. After staggering twice, he fell out of the bushes and rolled a few times on the small **** before stopping.


    He kept panting heavily. To be honest, even if someone comes over with a knife now, he can only watch helplessly, because he doesn''t even have the strength to move a finger.


    He rolled down and ended up lying on his back, which just happened to allow him to see clearly the troll, who seemed to be dumbfounded.


    After a while, the troll slowly raised his head, shifted his gaze from his abdomen to Habayashi Blood Eagle, and finally met Habayashi Blood Eagle''s eyes.


    "Do you think you have won?" Suddenly the troll uttered a word in Salas Elven language in a hoarse voice.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle opened his eyes wide in fear, looking at the troll who spoke Elvish.


    Still not dead like this? Habayashi Xueying felt that this troll looked like a ghost that had just stepped out of hell. He was so frightened that he wanted to run away immediately, but he had no strength at all, not even the strength to shout.


    Holding the only remaining dagger, the troll moved with difficulty, walking towards Habayashi Blood Eagle step by step.


    There was a ferocious and cruel look on his face, and endless resentment in his eyes.


    "The gap in rank is not something that can be bridged by tricks like yours." He said hoarsely as he walked, as if mocking Habayashi Blood Eagle''s overthinking.


    Yubayashi Xueying didn''t hear any hint of ridicule, but saw the vicious eyes of endless resentment.


    "Damn it, it must have been hacked!" Habayashi Xueying said weakly.


    Is this all wrong? A sense of powerlessness surged over the sky at this moment, making him despair. He has no desire to resist, nor does he have any strength to resist.


    If he had a bit of extra strength just now, he could have twisted the knife and pulled it out again. Would this troll dare to be so arrogant? Do not? No need to pull it out, just twist it.


    It''s a pity that there is no if, but that blow has exhausted all his strength.


    The troll was within ten paces of him.


    He moved step by step, with difficulty.


    Every step he took was clumsy, but every step he took was like a heavy hammer hitting Habayashi Blood Eagle''s heart, and every heavy footstep sounded like a Death sneered.


    These few steps won''t take too much time. But in this short period of time, it seems like hundreds of millions of light years have passed for the two of them.


    In the end, the troll insisted on moving to one step away from Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Seeing the ferocious expression of the troll, Habayashi Blood Eagle also resigned to his fate.


    "It''s over, you can finally go home!" Habayashi Xueying said as if relieved.


    Yes, he thought that although his body on earth was dead, his soul could still return home. This is not so much his belief as it is his wish.


    "Go home..." the troll muttered hoarsely, and then fell silent. He neither moved nor spoke, and stood there in a fixed posture, staring at Yubayashi Xueying with a pair of straight eyes, motionless.


    "Yes, go home..." Habayashi Xueying looked at the stopped troll and said lightly.


    The troll didn''t respond, just stood silently, watching him.


    The two stared at each other like this, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com looked at each other motionlessly.


    One is not moving, and the other is unable to move.


    One is standing and the other is lying down.


    After lying down for a while, Habayashi Xueying began to feel that he had regained some strength.


    He tried to move his hand, but found that the troll didn''t respond to his movement, then he sat up straight and cross-legged on the ground, looking up at the ferocious troll.


    "Brother, be quicker with the knife. I have been afraid of pain since I was a child!" He said to the troll with his head raised.


    The troll didn''t respond.


    Yubayashi Xueying is also helpless, although he has regained a little physical strength now, but he really has no strength to run.


    After a while, he saw that the troll hadn''t moved at all, so he said, "Since you won''t kill me, then I''m leaving!"


    The troll remained silent.


    Habayashi Xueying was a little suspicious of whether the troll was still alive, but he really didn''t dare to verify it. He admitted that he was indeed intimidated by this troll, and anyone who encounters him today will be intimidated.


    "I''m really leaving!" Habayashi Xueying stood up cautiously, and took the opportunity to take two steps back secretly in order to distance himself from the troll.


    It won''t really be dead, will it? Yubayashi Xueying slandered in his heart, and wanted to go up to verify it, but he was immediately rejected by himself.


    He took another five or six steps back, no matter what, stay away from this horrible guy first, if he is not dead, isn''t he sent to the door to be killed by others?


    After retreating to this distance, he began to feel a little relieved. This guy really frightened him, no matter whether he was dead or not, he decided not to provoke this guy anymore.


    After taking a dozen steps back, seeing that the other party didn''t respond, he turned around and left at a faster speed.

 Chapter 29： Magic research power of high elves

    Habayashi Blood Eagle was really frightened this time.


    In fact, the troll stalker was indeed dead, and he died a long time ago. After he said the two words of going home, his vitality was completely ruined. He was able to walk such a long distance after being hit by the knife, all supported by a resentment in his chest. He couldn''t believe that he was actually defeated by a rookie, and he was defeated completely, even more so for no reason.


    He felt that this was a great shame, he refused to accept, he did not admit defeat. Even if he dies, he will let the elf die before him.


    Relying on this fierce resentment, he walked up to Yubayashi Xueying, but Yubayashi Xueying''s words of going home shook his will, making him think of home involuntarily. This interruption caused his resentment to dissipate, and he was no longer able to move forward, and finally died completely.


    It''s just that his body maintained an excellent balance when he died, and his body became a little stiff before he died, so he kept standing still.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle made sure that he was far away from the troll stalker that frightened him, he found a hidden place and stopped to rest.


    Now he is too weak, he must recover his strength as soon as possible, otherwise even if the troll stalker does not come after him, he will not be able to escape the pursuit of other trolls in his current state no matter what.


    Now he didn''t feel the crisis coming, so he lay flat on the ground, trying to relax his body in order to recover his strength as soon as possible.


    He tried not to let himself think about too many things, but to enjoy the beauty of nature to his heart''s content, such as the rustling of trees in the wind, and the chirping of insects and birds. The sounds made him feel safe and could relax him.


    These are the methods told to him by the old hunters invited from the mountains. They let him get closer to nature and learn more about nature. Only in this way can he understand the natural language. For example, the chirping of insects and birds is one of the natural languages.


    When this language disappears, it means that there may be danger coming and we must be more vigilant. Because only when large animals or people walk in the woods, these natural prophecies will suddenly disappear. If this language does not disappear, but is called into a ball of chaotic words, then it may be a natural disaster.


    Yulin Xueying didn''t have the deep understanding of the old hunter, but he was very open-minded. Although he didn''t understand many things, he would quietly remember them deep in his heart.


    Until his physical strength recovered, he didn''t feel the danger coming. So he got up and walked straight north. He wasn''t going to turn around and find trouble with those trolls, they didn''t find him, and he was thankful.


    He didn''t think that he was one of those masters who wore gold fingers, and he could pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger whoever he saw. If he really went to learn, he would really become a pig, a pig eaten by others. This world does not exist at all. People who are idiots are only greedy and focused. People who treat others as fools are the most stupid people.


    This time he walked surprisingly smoothly, and he didn''t encounter the chasing troll again until he reached the main road, which made him feel a little strange.


    No troll came after him, so he had no choice but to walk along the main road to Sun Corian Village as agreed. It didn''t take long for him to encounter a group of 50 cavalry who came to support from Corian Village.


    He was naturally very happy to be supported by Habayashi Xueying, at least he didn''t have to worry about safety anymore, and it also showed that his four subordinates also reached Corian Village safely.


    When we arrived at Sun Mian Village, apart from meeting with our four subordinates, there was naturally a report on the enemy''s situation, which didn''t end until night. We had a rest in Corian Village that night, and the next morning, five people rode Chocobos back to the Taquilin Barracks.


    As for how to deal with those trolls, that is the matter of the defenders of Sun Corian Village. That was the area they were in charge of, so naturally they wouldn''t tell him what to do.


    Back at the barracks, because the hunters hadn''t fully returned, Habayashi Blood Eagle had no choice but to ask the idle Griffin Knight to notify all the hunting teams to return. And he himself plunged into the office again, looking for the file for training the beast. Because he has gone through this crisis, he is even more eager to improve his strength.


    The high elves are worthy of being connoisseurs of magic. Tens of thousands of years of magic knowledge are not deceiving, nor are they comparable to the superficial magic skills of the Zul''Aman trolls.


    The arcane magicians of the Catherine Academy of Magic have developed a contract magic to communicate with wild beasts rather than a method of animal training. Through this method, not only can the beast recognize friendly troops, but it can also comprehend the thoughts of many masters, which is really awesome.


    He read it carefully excitedly, and then put down the file with excitement. This is the hunter''s animal training technique.


    It turned out that the arcanists at the Catherine School of Magic saw the troll rune beast collar, and they were a little interested at first, but after a few days of research, they sneered at it.


    After Cirvanas put forward their opinions, they easily followed the requirements and developed what Cirvanas requested. Unexpectedly, not long after, Cirvanas received a letter from his sister Alleria, several of which mentioned the skill of animal training, which made Cirvanas feel even more incredible.


    But she didn''t care, because Alleria''s letter said that someone had already researched those spells, but they couldn''t find them so far, so she thought that someone else had already researched such spells. However, the high elves, who considered themselves the ancestors of magic, did not know that there was such magic, which was unforgivable. The high elves that others know must have.


    So she took a thick book that came with the letter, describing the function and effect of the skill name, and went to Catherine Magic Academy. He slapped the information on the table, sneered at a group of arcanists and said, I want the one I mentioned here, others have researched it, you don¡¯t know that there is such a magic, it¡¯s really a shame for you. After finishing speaking, he swaggered away.


    The magisters of the Catherine Academy of Magic looked at each other in blank dismay. A few people opened the book and found that the names of the spells and their effects were described incisively and vividly, and even the shortcomings and limitations of some of the spells were also clearly described, as if there were such spells, but they never Heard of such spells.


    But this was written by the head of the legion, Alleria, so it is unlikely to deceive them, and so many spells cannot be written out of thin air. Since others can research it, and now the military needs it, there is no reason why the Catherine Academy of Magic can''t research it. Otherwise, how can it be called the highest academy of magic in Azeroth? Isn''t that embarrassing? But the skill that was listed as the first skill was to tame beasts, so Catherine''s magisters gathered their hands to tackle the problem.


    But not long after, another military reform conference was held in Silvermoon City in Quel''Thalas. Not only senior military personnel, but also members of the king and parliament, as well as the Catherine Academy of Magic will participate in this meeting. Therefore, Cirvanas'' unreasonable behavior at Catherine Academy at that time was regarded as a sign of the Windrunner family''s favor to Catherine Academy of Magic, and they deliberately leaked the news in advance to inform them.


    Therefore, they were calm and imposing at the meeting, and they were the first to promote the development of military reform. Because their research is the top priority, the military decided to set up an experimental unit.


    And Habayashi Blood Eagle is the best candidate. He is a baron, but he has no obvious tendency to take refuge in any big family or force. He has no backer, and he is the first initiator of the War Pet Ranger Troop. If it succeeds, it will not affect the balance of power among all parties, and it will be of great benefit, because everyone can follow suit. If you fail, you don''t have to be timid about punishment. So with the tacit cooperation of all parties, the troops were quickly established and released everywhere.


    Based on the skill information provided by Aurelia, the Catherine Academy of Magic concentrated on tackling key problems in sequence, and soon came up with a brand new method of animal training. But in fact, Alleria''s skill book described the skills that she selected according to her needs after Habayashi Blood Eagle talked to her that day.


    Because Habayashi Blood Eagle said it too specifically, she mistakenly thought that someone had already researched it, but no one among the high elves knew about it. That''s why I gave it to Cirvanas and asked her to show it to the old scholars of Catherine Magic Academy.


    She knew that those old pedants always claimed to be superior, and that others knew it, but they had never heard of it. How did this work? I usually research in a mess when I have nothing to do. I researched bread wood for eating, researched water making for drinking water, researched magic broom for not cleaning the floor by myself, and researched magic fountain for watching fountains. UU Reading And this time these are the skills that the Kingdom''s army needs, why not put in effort?


    But all these Habayashi Blood Eagles don''t know. He has been busy catching wild beasts. Seeing how to tame wild beasts so quickly, he is deeply moved by Quel''Thalas'' powerful magic research ability. I thought in my heart, if it wasn''t for the invasion of the undead, if there were no high elves in ten, with such magical scientific research ability, what power can compare with it except the blue dragon?


    If this powerful magical scientific research ability is preserved, will Prince Kaizi still be so desperate to find a solution to the conflict? A single dragon can reshape a sunwell, and a naaru can rekindle a sunwell with a spent core. There is no reason, there is no way to solve such a powerful magic scientific research force, the worst is to catch a Naru and bring it back.


    Thinking of this, he was less worried about the destruction of the Sunwell. At the same time, he secretly decided that if it could not be stopped at that time, in addition to taking away the well water from the Sunwell, the teachers, students and materials of the Catherine School of Magic must be safely transferred. As long as the undead invade, the first transfer target is the teachers, students and reference books of Catherine Magic Academy, and the rest are the ones who come down.


    As for the well water of the Sun Well, Cirvanas may need to help. Because she was already a ranger general at that time, and should be the highest military officer in Quel''Thalas. This can be seen from the fact that after her death, his deputy Lor''themar became the regent.


    Without her support, Sun Well Water would have been difficult to produce. Find an opportunity to take advantage of her current position is not so high, you can talk, make an appointment with her first, and then help me get out the well water. Otherwise, if she is promoted to a high-ranking official in the future, it will be a bit difficult to discuss. Who knows if he can be a high-ranking official in the future? It''s difficult to estimate without a family and no background, it''s better to rely on the big boss to be more reliable.

 Chapter 30： Animals also need to fight for their appearance

    This beast taming skill is a bit different from the one in the game. It is not as convenient, but it is more realistic.


    If it''s like in the game, it''s too fake. One legion enters the forest and two legions come out, because one of them is the Beast Legion, so why are we afraid of the undead? Let the beasts fight the undead, whose beast is dead? Retire from the group and go to the forest, or buy a large group of wild animals in advance to raise them, and make up immediately if they die. Undead can''t even kill humanoid creatures, can they kill all wild beasts?


    Because wild beasts are very wild, this beast taming technique still needs the subsidy of magic accessories. First of all, you need to capture the beast, put the magic ornament on the beast, and take a little blood from the beast and the beast trainer to drip into the magic item, so that you can communicate with the beast.


    The next step is whether the beast tamer and the beast can complete a magic ceremony together. The requirement of this magic ritual is simple and not simple, that is, the beast has no resistance. If the ritual is complete, the beast is successfully linked to the orc. At that time, the magic item can be taken down and used by the next person.


    Because of the completion of the ceremony, the soul of the beast is closely connected with the soul of the tamer, and they can communicate with each other, much like friends and relatives. There is no need to use that magic item anymore.


    The reason why it is somewhat the same as in the game is that you have to give your heart to the beast until it let go of its guard against you and accept the soul contract. The difference is that it first needs to rely on magic props to establish a communication channel with the beast. As for when you will be able to make the beast willingly sign a soul contract with you, I don''t know, it depends on your ability.


    That magic item is also not very easy to make, so only 30 have been made so far. To put it bluntly, that magic item is just a thing that lets your beast speak.


    This is completely different from the Troll Rune Beast Collar, because the Troll Rune Beast Collar is a collar with the spell of soul enslavement, so the death of the owner or the destruction of the collar may cause the beast to retaliate.


    The soul contract is more like a contract of equality. When the beast hates the trainer extremely, it may leave by itself, and it will not bite back under normal circumstances. Because of the ability to communicate with souls, wild beasts will also distinguish which are friendly troops and which are enemy troops. Or the enemy launched a more violent attack.


    So the research and development of this beast taming technique is really powerful! Although not as straightforward as the troll rune beast collar, once the soul contract ritual is actually completed, it is very strong. The real beast taming technique is not the magic item called the arcane rune beast collar, but the love of the beast tamer and the soul contract ceremony.


    What''s amazing is that this magical item called the Arcane Soul Beast Collar can be used repeatedly. Habayashi Blood Eagle really wanted to see where the arcane soul beast collar was now, but held back because it was too late. Next, I looked at other files and went back to sleep after finding nothing special.


    Lying on the bed, he thought carefully about how to allocate and use the 30 collars. Now there are two types of Bobcats and Giant Wild Boars, 15 of each? Then in another 10 days, it is estimated that the people from the West Wilderness will come back. What if they bring bears? What if no one can complete the soul contract ceremony by then? Forget it, let''s give ten of each kind first, pick 20 clever people, and see which battle pet is easier to establish a soul contract.


    According to his estimate, it should be a giant blood-tusk wild boar, because it is not very hostile to humans, as long as it does not hurt it, it will not love you. But if you can communicate and feed it something, wouldn''t it be easy to gain favor? It''s just that this problem of picking people, how to solve it? How to distribute it? It seems that another meeting has to be held. After thinking about it, I don''t know when I fell asleep again?


    Three days later, all the people who went out to hunt came back. He told the guards to notify those above the squad leader to attend a meeting in the conference room. If you catch 200 bobcats, don''t catch them any more. If you don''t catch enough and find something else, let someone else catch them.


    He walked around outside to see that it was almost time, and then walked into the meeting room. As soon as he entered, he found a bunch of people chatting and joking. He didn''t know each other. All he could recognize was the deputy squadron leader and the four squadron leaders when he was the squadron leader. The blame is to blame myself for being promoted too quickly. The original person is not very familiar with him, so he has been promoted several levels in a row for no reason, which is unbelievable.


    He guessed that it wasn''t Cirvanas who did it, but Alleria did it. Anyway, it has something to do with the word Windrunner. Otherwise, who would care about him, a little new baron? But no matter what, it was beneficial to him, and he was very grateful to them from the bottom of his heart. No one would think that they have too many subordinates.


    He scanned a circle of people and said with a smile: "Brothers and sisters, I have met some of you, and some of you are the first time I have met. But it doesn''t matter, after the introduction, I know you. My name is Habayashi Blood Eagle, and your troops Long. I believe you have heard it before, please introduce yourself.¡±


    After dozens of newcomers were introduced, Habayashi Xueying laughed at himself. I really thought those veteran nobles too well. I thought they were my soldiers, but now I understand, how could these be my soldiers? She is just a nanny.


    It is true that soldiers are recruits, but generals are not. These large, medium and small captains are actually officers from various legions. These 10 squads are from 10 legions of Quel''Thalas, and each legion sent a team of 50 people, which happened to include Quel''Thalas. All main and auxiliary regiments.


    This may be the result of mutual balance and compromise among various forces. Because the commander of the army is the highest officer of this new independent army, the position is too important to give up to each other, and finally he pushed himself to this position.


    This group of people will also have one or two actual battles after forming their combat power. If the ranger''s combat power is greatly improved as expected, they will be taken away by each original legion and dispersed to various regions as seed troops. In the legion. But in his own hands, the real power is still the original number 100.


    The reason why I can achieve this position is not because I am so awesome, but because all the legions want to get a share of this new military reform, but they refuse to give in to each other, and finally compromise with each other.


    Each legion sent a squad of 50 people in for training, but in this way it reached 500 people. If you add his own squadron, there are 600 people, which is exactly the number of troops. So whoever is the chief officer of this army will basically belong to that legion in the future.


    If the reform is successful, then the development of this legion will be the fastest, because at least all kinds of experience are relatively rich, from the proposal of the training plan to the proposal of the battle pet plan, and there are many new strange skills. It doesn''t matter if the reform is unsuccessful. If it succeeds, then he will be a favorite among the troops, so they compete with each other for the position of army commander.


    Originally, the Habayashi Blood Eagle belonged to the Golden Mist Legion, but the Golden Mist Legion was only an auxiliary legion, and its strength was weak, so there was no way to keep it. Without compromise, the strangest army in the history of Quel''Thalas was formed. It does not belong to any legion and is directly managed by the military department, but it is a small fighting force with only 600 people, and it is not an elite force. Because even the standard equipment of 145 or 235 of the auxiliary legion can''t meet, and Habayashi Blood Eagle is the fastest-rising troop leader in history.


    In fact, he is still satisfied with this result, after all, he has been promoted. When these people leave, at worst, go to the recruit office and recruit 500 people, wouldn''t it be enough? The point is, if this time Quel''Thalas can make Quel''Thalas pay more attention to the battle pet, then he can hold on for a while longer, and after all, he can buy some time for the withdrawal of more people.


    So he said: "I don''t care which legion you belonged to before. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the main force or the auxiliary legion. It''s the same with me now. You were all my soldiers before you left here. I know why you came here." But it¡¯s nothing, but before you leave, you must at least remember to me that the Blood Eagle Independent Battle Pet Army is a collective, a pack of wolves and I am your wolf head. I don¡¯t know if the previous brothers have told you What is the sense of collective honor, anyway, just one sentence, I was bullied, all of you go to help me get back the place, if any of you are bullied, then I will ask everyone to help you get back the place. UU read books Remember one of the key points, you can compete in the blood eagle, but you can''t fight in the nest, whoever opposes me will be kicked back immediately. No matter where you are from, those who don''t know what a collective sense of honor is Yes, find time to ask my former brothers, I don¡¯t want to discuss this issue now. Today¡¯s discussion is about the composition of the pet army. You all know that we have 200 bobcats now, but what you don¡¯t know is , I bought more than 470 giant blood-tusk wild boars from outside, of which 300 are adults that can be used as pets, and 100 bears may be brought back after a while, so the distribution of pets and the composition of troops Now is the key. First of all, my idea is that 200 bobcats form a bobcat special brigade. It is a ranger above the devil, and another squadron of 100 bears is formed. There is only one requirement for this troop, and that is that they are willing to spend a lot of effort on training wild animals. In the end, all the pets of the 300 people are giant blood-tusk wild boars. I call him Iron Torrent, and there are not many requirements for personnel. Although we have enough battle pets, there are only 30 magical equipments for our Arcane Soul Beast accessories. The next 10 will be given to the war bear, let''s see which beast can complete the soul link ceremony faster."|


    As soon as Habayashi Blood Eagle''s words fell, it aroused noisy discussions among the elves in the meeting. But he figured it out, most elves were willing to choose bobcats as pets, and they were very reluctant to go to the bloodtusk wild boar. Habayashi Blood Eagle knew the reason, wasn''t it because of the nature of the high elves who loved beauty like life? He sighed in his heart, even animals have to go shopping for their appearance these days.

 Chapter 31： preliminary idea

    Lynx is actually another name for cheetah. It is undeniable that cheetah is almost the most beautiful of all cats. It is vigorous and agile, and the muscles on its body are very well-proportioned. It can be said to be a handsome man in the animal world.


    In terms of appearance, tigers and lions are more than powerful, and their appearance is not as good as it. Moreover, due to the long-term influence of the energy of the sun well, the hair of many bobcats has become bright red like blood. This is the favorite of the elves who love the color of the bag. On the other hand, the wild boar is a buddy who has nothing to do with the animal department and aesthetics. It is naturally not welcome to see a hippopotamus.


    He smiled and said: "Don''t just look at the appearance, in fact, in terms of combat power, among the three battle pets, the Bobcat''s combat power is the worst. But now the bloodfang wild boar is still on the way to Fanyang Port, It''s useless to fight. You don''t know, this is the largest wild boar in the eastern continent. I have suffered so much for this group of wild boars. There are also wild boars in the northwest of the human city of Stratholme. Why didn''t I go there? I ran to Stormwind Going to the city? Do you know how big it is? I¡¯m afraid to scare you, but let me tell you, it¡¯s no problem to use it as a mount after training. There are not many wild boars of this kind in the eastern mainland, and there are only a few in two places. Hehe! "


    Seeing that the elves were still struggling, Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "It''s up to you whether you listen or not. Today you have to discuss who will enter the Bobcat Special Team, and who will enter the Iron Torrent and Storm Bear Iron Fist. Don''t forget, you come here The purpose. I hope that when you go back, you can take three kinds of pets in the team. Because each pet has different characteristics, combat methods and training methods. I hope you can bring Go back. Discuss now, and give me the list tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, he went out, walked to the door and remembered something, turned around and said: "Let''s put aside the training, the magician sent by Catherine Magic Academy can tell you how to use the arcane soul beast jewelry and teach everyone the soul Link spell. Tomorrow, start learning tomorrow, this one must be learned, if you can¡¯t learn it, you can¡¯t learn other skills.¡±


    Leaving the noisy conference room, he returned to his office and was considering candidates for the future trainer.


    He has no combat experience, so he was inexplicably pushed into this position. One is the result of the compromise of all parties, and the other is that he was the first to put forward the concept of war pet ranger and put it into action. And he was the first to propose many new skills, coupled with the promotion of the Windrunner family, that''s why we have this situation today.


    But apart from these, he doesn''t have much experience in real fighting. Because his mentality has changed, it is no longer the mentality of when these people are NPCs. Therefore, for actual battles, I always have no bottom in my heart.


    As for the so-called training, he didn''t know much about it himself. At least he didn''t know how to train the beasts. He could only cross the river by feeling the stones.


    When playing games, he basically doesn''t care about letting the baby out, as long as he takes it back when necessary, and releases it when necessary, at most it is to control the timing of the beast''s own skills. Now in the face of real beasts, it is not clear whether those beasts have such natural skills, let alone how to train specific tactical actions of specific beasts.


    The reason why he chose these three beasts was also the result of his repeated thinking. Because according to the impression I got from looking at the animal world before, the main attack method of most animals is to bite with their mouths, and a few do not. Although the other ones mainly use their mouths to bite, they also have other relatively powerful auxiliary attack methods, such as dashing, and this is exactly what he focuses on.


    Because its main target is the undead army, the biggest difference between the undead and other living troops is. They all carry viruses or plagues, which is why he doesn''t value leopards and wolves.


    Let you fight a battle, if a group of war pets die because of the plague, how can you add it in time? Battle pets are not so easy to train, and what''s even more frightening is that if they return the plague to the army again, even if they win the first battle, they will also destroy an army in the end, so the fun will be great. So he never considered using dire wolves and leopards as the main force,


    Although according to the current situation, the leopard and wolf are very suitable for facing the troll who lacks armor and equipment with their agility and fast attack, but he dare not arm them in large quantities. If it weren''t for the faint hope in his heart that the leopard-like beasts also had their own stealth skills like the original version, the Lynx unit would definitely be the first to be excluded.


    In his opinion, Bobcats are not suitable for troops at all. Not just because of its smaller size, but more importantly, the issue of quantity. When the army needs a lot of equipment, it is not fully capable. And its reproduction rate is not high, and it does not live in groups, and it is not suitable for breeding. This is its Achilles heel.


    And the wolf, which is slightly less capable than it, is more suitable for use in troops than it. Because at least wolves live in groups and have a high reproductive rate, so they can be raised in large quantities and provided to the troops. But his main imaginary enemy is the undead, but the wolf''s claws are so weak compared to other wild beasts, so it is destined to be mercilessly abandoned by Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    He believes that even if it is used, it can only be used in a small amount, mainly for internal defense, like the police force. Or troops that are mainly used for guarding and patrolling. After all, these guys have good ears and noses, and they move quickly, silently, quickly, and sensitively.


    In his mind, the war pet with the undead as the ultimate goal is a beast with large size and great strength. Apart from attacking with its mouth, it can also cause huge damage in other ways. After thinking about it, he could only think of a few, bears, orangutans, wild boars, and predators.


    Velociraptors are not considered for the same reasons as wolves. After all, fighting is a more intensive activity than hunting by themselves. It is estimated that the battle teeth have fallen out after a few times of gnawing. What''s more, the undead still carry the plague. Those rancid and disgusting corpses, they probably don''t want to bite them after a few bites, so how can they fight? Unless it''s a guy as big as Devilsaur in the crater, he would die a lot if he stepped on it, but there are too few of those things, so his choices are much less.


    Bears and tigers are the best helpers. He used to watch the animal world, and he remembered once saying that the tiger''s slapping force reached two to three hundred kilograms. At that time, his jaw dropped in shock. But it''s a pity that these two goods are solitary, and the territory is too big to catch, not to mention the number is not large.


    It''s not like in the game. Generally, the range of each bear''s territory can reach 30-1000 square kilometers, and the size of the territory is mainly limited by the amount of local food. If there is more food, the territory will be small; if there is little food, the territory will be large. Others are restricted by special environments, such as those who live on islands, and their territories will become smaller. These various defects prevent them from becoming the main combat pets of ordinary troops, and can only exist among elite troops.


    Lions, orangutans, wild boars, and predators can be raised in large numbers because they live in groups, and they need a large territory. At worst, they can enclose a place as a national forest park.


    However, orangutan reproductive ability is too poor, first to be ruled out. The reproductive ability of lions is barely good. Although the ability is weaker than that of tigers, it is much stronger than bobcats. Therefore, it is one of the elite main battle pets in the heart of Yubayashi Blood Eagle. As for the predator, it was not as far away as this one now, and its thin legs made him very uncomfortable, and he didn''t know how many times it could carry it, so it was also ruled out.


    In the end, the wild boar with the weakest ability remained. Wild boars are indeed slightly inferior to other beasts in terms of comprehensive combat power. But it has incomparable advantages. They have mixed feeding habits and are not opposed to living in groups when there is enough food. They have super fecundity and can give birth to eight to a dozen cubs in one litter. They are not picky eaters and are easy to raise. In addition to the mouth, the attack methods include collision and head arching, no matter which one will cause huge damage.


    Therefore, wild boars have become the best main military pets in his mind, and he wants to train them into the heavy armored pet units of the ranger troops. That''s right! It is heavy armor. He will put plate armor on these wild boars, especially the head, and will imitate the face armor of a rhinoceros. Only then will it become a real torrent of steel.


    A group of nearly one-ton steel monsters rushed back and forth in the undead, like heavy iron cavalry. This is his dream! Can the broken knives and guns of the undead kill them? If you can''t kill it, wait until you are knocked into the air and then trampled into a pulp, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com, he didn''t think about fighting against the undead servants.


    Aren''t you crowded? Lao Tzu is like a flood of steel torrents, crushing you step by step. As for those Spider-Man fighters and abominations, Storm Bear Iron Fist will focus on taking care of you. I would like to see if your awesome death knights dare to confront my steel torrent.


    He thought viciously, he always believed that the high elves could not block the army of undead like humans, because what the high elves lacked in the army was a large number of melee-type occupations. A little bit of the lawbreakers and knight troops guarding Silvermoon City are like a drop in the bucket facing an army of hundreds of thousands of ghouls.


    Just relying on the ranger''s thin armor, how can it block the impact of the death knight? Since he accepted the identity of Habayashi Blood Eagle, he has been studying the composition of the undead arms in his mind.


    How did the undead form? First of all, the Lich King controls a large number of ghouls, that is, those civilians and soldiers who died in the North Pole, and their combat power should not be very strong. Then defeated the spider kingdom, and transformed a large number of spider-men into undead warriors. These things have natural shell-shaped armor, which is also quite powerful.


    Later, Xiao A took the expeditionary army to the North Pole, and there were the most powerful units of the undead, death knights and a large number of heavy infantry. Then Lordaeron fell. These death knights and fighters will increase in large numbers, and at the same time there will be a large number of cannon fodder ghouls. Their most elite are death knights, followed by hoplites and spider warriors, and then ghouls.


    Abomination is powerful. But not necessarily many. There are some liches, but this is the responsibility of the arcanists. At worst, let some high-magic rangers deal with them. He thinks that as long as the death knight collapses, other undead are nothing to worry about. Hoplites and Spider Warriors are stronger, but how fast? Faster than Ranger? Can it withstand the impact of the torrent of steel?

 Chapter 32： Structure of the army of the undead

    The idea is good, but beasts are not humans, so it is very difficult to train them to obey orders like soldiers, and it is not like letting them out to fight by instinct. People need to train relevant tactical actions, how do beasts train? What tactical actions are required? This point is first determined, and then kept training until they form an instinctive response.


    What kind of tactical action or attack action is needed, he thinks it is useless to think about it, he thinks that it needs practical observation. How to practice observation? He thought of a way.


    He wants to build a Colosseum, simply, or find a small valley to surround it. Then put one or a few beasts that have been hungry for a few days, and then throw one or a few trolls in. Yes, he thought of those troll captives. He was going to take some officers and soldiers with him to see how the animals killed the trolls and pick out the most effective attack.


    Although it is likely to lose some beasts in this way, the ratio of effort to benefit is very large. In addition, officers and soldiers can become more familiar with the attack methods and characteristics of various beasts, which may be beneficial in training. As for the selected tactical moves, he needs to train them deliberately. He feels that he needs to invite some old hunters in the mountains who have pets to teach them. He had raised a big wolfhound before, and he only listened to the movement of sitting down, so he had no experience in this area.


    After these are completed, special training will begin.


    The Bobcat Ranger troops need to fight behind enemy lines, so they need stalkers to train for concealed assassination methods, and finally they need to complete training with Bobcats.


    For the wild boar troops of the Iron Torrent, the knights should train the rangers in the combat essentials of the heavy cavalry, and let the rangers train the wild boars into a real, unified action of the Iron Torrent.


    Because the Brutal Bear Iron Fist cannot run at high speed for a long time like a wild boar, its high-speed running time can only last for a short time, so it needs to be trained as a heavy infantry, in fact, it is trained with the tactics of a heavy infantry Combat pets cooperate with each other.


    These are preliminary ideas left in the mind, and whether they can be successful needs to be proved by practice. In addition, he still wants to find someone to discuss, maybe it can be more perfect. And whom to consult with? The first thing he thought of was Cirvanas.


    After all, this is the future big boss and general, so it''s a ghost if there is no talent. Aurelia is also fine, but she is now the head of the Windrunner Legion, how can she have time to chat with him? Even if you are free, you may not be willing!


    Others said that Cao Cao would be there soon, but he thought of Cirvanas, and Cirvanas came in right now. It''s just that Cirvanas was very angry when he came in.


    "I heard the noise in the conference room. Are you really planning to let your soldiers bring a bunch of stupid pigs into battle? You are making fun of the soldiers'' lives!" Cirvanas asked angrily.


    But Habayashi Blood Eagle stood up in surprise and said: "Sirvanas, you came just in time, I was just going to find you."


    "Answer me first, do you really plan to let your soldiers bring a bunch of stupid pigs to the battlefield?" Cirvanas slapped the table and said.


    "What stupid pig? I don''t know if you don''t talk nonsense, okay? Pigs are the smartest animals, okay? Don''t worry, I have business to discuss with you." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Are you kidding me?" Cirvanas stared and said, "If you dare to play with the lives of soldiers, I''ll make you look good."


    "I''m not joking with you, look at my expression." Habayashi Xueying tried his best to look serious.


    "I think you look like you''re joking!" Cirvanas said coldly.


    "How could this be?" Habayashi Xueying touched his face and asked again: "Aren''t you serious at all?"


    "What do you think?" Cirvanas was so angry that he wanted to hit someone.


    Yubayashi Xueying suddenly felt a sense of frustration, he sat down slumped and muttered: "Don''t laugh so much in the future, if you want to be cold, you must be cold."


    Cirvanas saw that he didn''t seem to be joking, and seeing him muttering to himself, couldn''t help but find it funny, but still said coldly: "Don''t be indifferent, those are useless. Tell me, I Waiting for your explanation."


    "Explain? I''m looking for you to discuss this matter!" He suddenly jumped up, and then he spoke out his thoughts in detail.


    As he described Cirvanas gradually calmed down, she frowned and thought when Habayashi Blood Eagle finished speaking.


    "Only a 600-man army, you still have to divide it into three parts?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Yeah, I just want to divide it into three parts. Although the sparrow is small, it must have all internal organs. The lynx specializes in reconnaissance and destruction, so it is called the night walker. The grizzly bear is powerful and can cause huge damage in a small area. It''s a pity that there are less of them. It''s called Blast Bear Iron Fist. Wild boars are big and powerful, but they need a certain amount of room to move in order to exert the most lethal charge. They rely on collisions to cause huge damage, so they must act in groups. I call it steel Hongliu is the main force in the decisive battle." Habayashi Xueying said: "In this way, we have all the reconnaissance charges and fortifications. Of course, it is only a hypothesis at the moment, and we need to discuss the details with you."


    "Why not replace all the wild boars with wild bears? Isn''t that stronger?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Who wouldn''t want to have that condition? Isn''t there no condition?" Habayashi Xueying rolled his eyes.


    "What''s unconditional? Could it be that 400 wild bears can''t gather together? Does anyone believe what you said?" Cirvanas said angrily.


    "It''s not a question of 100 or 400, it''s a question of 70,000 or 80,000. Your Majesty, don''t you know?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Do you want every ranger in Quel''Thalas to have a battle pet? This is an impossible task." Sylvanas shook his head and said: "Do you want the beasts of Azeroth, All concentrated in Quel''Thalas? I''m not trying to hit you, you should quickly throw away this idea. And don''t call me queen again, or I won''t be polite."


    "How is it impossible? I just want Quel''Thalas rangers to have a battle pet each. I want Quel''Thalas to have double the combat power. I want the undead army to fight the beasts first. I want to use giant The massive torrent of steel smashed down their pillar Death Knights." Habayashi Blood Eagle was in high spirits.


    "Death Knights? Is it from the undead army?" It was the first time Cirvanas heard this term and this army.


    Only then did Habayashi Xueying realize that Cirvanas really didn''t understand the composition of the undead''s arms. In fact, he himself doesn''t think he understands it very well. Whether the current future is the same as the original original history, he is not sure. Maybe it''s a change of mentality, maybe it''s because he doesn''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain and is only in this mountain, but he still told the original history.


    Some are fact, some are speculation, but there''s nothing wrong with planning for the worst.


    The composition of the undead army that he knows.


    The first is the Death Knights, which is the most powerful unit of the undead army. It is transformed from human elite warrior knights and holy light knights. The Lich King used dark spells to endow them with powerful power. Not only did they have strong bodies and thick armor, but because they were full of dark energy, it is likely that their fighting power was stronger than before.


    If the human paladins have powerful defenses because of the holy light, then the death knights have powerful attack and destructive power because of the power of darkness. This is a unit born for killing, and it can also be said that he is the elite pillar and soul of the undead army.


    Without them, the undead hordes are vulnerable. In addition, the death knight may also have two very perverted skills. One is the resurrection of the dead. With him as the center, all corpses within a certain range will be resurrected to become his servants and fight for him. The other is the army of the dead, who can summon a horde of ghouls to his side to fight for him. At present, he is not very clear whether these two skills are two different names for the same skill. But either way, they''re dangerous.


    The other is the Death Spider Warrior, which is sometimes called the Crypt Lord. They were originally an underground race living in Northrend, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com They established a powerful spider kingdom, but in the war with the undead they were all defeated and killed, and finally transformed into undead warriors by the Lich King. These fighters are very large. And there is a thick carapace all over the body, just like a warrior with full body armor.


    There may also be a hoplite unit in the army of the dead.


    Finally, there is the army of ghouls, who are the basic force of the undead army. Most of them are composed of dead civilians, and their attack power is not very strong. But the number is many, many, and may be much larger than the population of Lordaeron, the largest kingdom of mankind. Because they are not simply killed civilians to be resurrected, it is very likely that people who have died naturally or unnaturally before will be summoned from the tomb.


    In addition, there are two arms that may not be large in number, but must be paid attention to.


    One is the abomination, which belongs to a kind of construct creature. They are made by the Lich with broken corpses and a lot of bones. The figure is very huge, about 6~8 meters high, and the strength is also great, but it is not stupid, because this living creature was put into the soul of human or other race by the Lich King.


    The other is the lich, which has no physical body, much like a kind of energy body. But there is indeed a soul living in it. Some people say that they were mages or warlocks during their lifetime. But no matter what it is, after becoming a lich, they have abilities similar to arcane mages, except that they use dark energy and dark magic, and he doesn''t know exactly what skills they will have.


    "They don''t have an air force?" Cirvanas'' eyes lit up.


    "Ah! If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot! Not only do they have an air force, they probably have a lot more, and they are also very powerful." Only then did Habayashi Xueying realize that he had left out the very important units of the undead, the gargoyle and the gargoyle. Frost Bone Dragon.

 Chapter 33： Promise the future

    "Their air force should only have two types. One is the Frost Bone Dragon, and the other is the Gargoyle. The Gargoyle is also a constructed creature, not very big, as big as a pair of bat wings given to him by a person. I guess it should be banned inside. A person''s soul, and its number is not too small. It is best not to count on our air force to take advantage of it. Because they still have bone dragons, which are resurrected from the real dead dragons. They There is also a troop similar to archers, called the commoners, I am not sure, and they are also constructed creatures that are similar in size to humans."


    "According to what you said, the undead army is quite complete. It seems that this battle will be difficult to fight. I just hope that there won''t be too many of them." Cirvanas sighed.


    "I hope too!" Habayashi Blood Eagle sighed, rubbing his forehead with his hand, "But it''s impossible, if everything really happens..." He was speechless when he glanced at Cirvanas.


    He said in his heart, if everything happens, Cirvanas! You might actually be a queen, a real queen, the queen of the banshees.


    Cirvanas saw his pitying eyes and said, "You seem to have not finished your sentence."


    "If it really happens, the high elves will not have one out of ten!" Habayashi Xueying sighed: "The high elves will also become blood elves, and what they will lose is not only the sun well, but also the pride and self-esteem of the high elves." .They will become lunatics, and those who live will also try to survive, but they will hit a wall everywhere."


    The more he spoke, the lower his voice became, and the lower his mood became.


    He thought of Kael''thas, for the sake of the people, he put down his self-esteem to please everyone, but bumped into walls everywhere, and finally died. Perhaps he can be regarded as the most tragic hero of Azeroth.


    Cirvanas was silent. She had already heard the tragic ending of the high elves, and sighed sadly in her heart: "Is there no other way?"


    "Sirvanas." Habayashi Xueying suddenly remembered an important matter.


    "Huh?" Sylvanas looked up at him.


    "There is one very important matter, I want to make an agreement with you." Yubayashi Xueying said seriously: "If something really happens in the future, you must help me."


    "What is so serious?" Sylvanas asked.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle went to the window, looked outside to see if anyone closed the window, walked out of the door to send away the guards, and then came back and closed the door.


    Cirvanas kept looking at him strangely, but didn''t make a sound.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle came over with a seriousness never seen before, and said solemnly: "If it really happens, I hope that at that time, you can help me take at least 2/3 of the energy of the Sunwell and transfer it away from the Catherine Magic Academy. All teachers, students and library materials."


    "Take away the energy from the Sunwell?" Cirvanas widened his eyes in horror.


    "Yes! Take away the energy of the Sun Well!" Habayashi Xueying said: "No matter what happens, even a mutiny will be launched."


    "Why?" Xievanas was still really frightened.


    "For the future of the high elves, for the pride and self-esteem of the high elves." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Is there no other way?" Cirvanas asked desperately.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head, and answered Cirvanas'' question in silence.


    No! The energy of the Sunwell is the future of the High Elves. Catherine Academy of Magic is the pride of the high elves. No one in Azeroth knows magic better than blue dragons. With them the high elves can be rekindled when the sunwell is destroyed, and the high elves can be rebuilt when Quel''Thalas is destroyed.


    The high elves are not at all a hollow shell of the Sunwell, nor is it Silvermoon, the capital of Quel''Thalas. It is the energy in the sunwell, the research power of the Catherine Academy of Witchcraft and Wizardry.


    "Before things happen, I will find a way to find a temporary residence where the high elves can move safely. When the undead army is gone, we will come back, and Quel''Thalas will rise again!" Habayashi Blood Eagle Said categorically.


    Cirvanas stared at him blankly, with mixed feelings for a while, and finally sighed and said: "What''s the use even if I promise you? You and I are just a small troop commander. The two legions of Flame Blade guard the Sunwell, as well as His Majesty''s lawbreakers and knight troops, and I don''t know how many arcane magicians there will be, they will not agree."


    "For the sake of Quel''Thalas, no matter how weak our strength is, we should not give up! Don''t you want to see the blood elves of the future, do you want to see countless zombie-like losers? Are those stubborn opinions really that important? ?¡± Habayashi Xueying asked.


    Sylvana''s expression was tangled, her face turned blue and white, and she finally gritted her teeth and said: "Okay! I promise you. But there is one condition, no matter what the outcome of the future war is. The energy must return to the Sunwell, Catherine Magic Academy, everything Things must go back to Quel''Thalas too. Those are the property of the people and belong to all the people!"


    "We clap our hands and swear! Those who break the oath will not live in peace after death." Yulin Xueying put down the big stone in his heart.


    "It''s a good high-five." Cirvanas also said, raising his hand and clapping hard with Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Since I have made an oath, if war breaks out, I will immediately transfer the teachers and students of the Catherine School of Magic and their research materials, and then go to get the energy of the Sunwell after I finish. Before I come back to meet you, you will get things ready. If The situation in the battle is changing too fast. You can¡¯t wait for my return, so you will complete the task of collecting well water. At that time, I will first control Fanyang Port and leave a boat there. You must bring the well water out yourself. You must remember Well water is more important than Silvermoon City, don''t be greedy for battle." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    What he was most afraid of was that history would repeat itself, he was afraid that Cirvanas would fall in love with the fight, and would inevitably become the queen of the banshees in the end. So he deliberately emphasized it again.


    "I know, I''ll be ready!" Sylvanas said.


    The two conspired again for a while.


    "The room is a little stuffy, so let''s stop here. I won''t talk about it after I leave this door. As for whether to tell others, you can decide for yourself! Don''t act before we are imprisoned." Just go to the prison." Habayashi Xueying said in a low voice.


    "I will be careful." Cirvanas said.


    "That''s good, let''s not talk about it." He stood up, went to open the window, and came back and said, "Where did we talk about the military training?"


    "You said that you want the ranger troops to have one battle pet per person," Sylvanas said, "but it''s impossible, even if you use wild boars, you don''t have that many. I don''t know where you got these big wild boars, but It shouldn¡¯t be too many. Ordinary wild boars are much smaller than it, but they can¡¯t form the torrent of steel you mentioned, and even for ordinary wild boars, it¡¯s not easy to find 70,000 to 80,000 of them.¡±


    "You''re right! Wild boars also have territories. This kind of wild boar is called the Giant Bloodfang Boar. In the entire Eastern Continent, only Westfall and Redridge Mountains in the Stormwind Kingdom have it. But the number is not too many, more than 1,000 to 2,000, It''s amazing that there are at most 3,000." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "So few?" Cirvanas asked: "If that''s the case, I estimate that the number of wild bears is much higher than it. At least wild bears are found in all the human kingdoms in the valley. There are probably tens of thousands of wild bears in total."


    "What do you think? Otherwise, why am I running there so exhausted? I''m almost crossing the entire eastern continent, and it takes nearly two months to go back and forth. There will be a batch coming over in a while, and at the same time, there may be more than 100 losses and losses. More than 500 dire wolves, I don''t know if it will reach this number." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "The number is too small. Even if you capture all the giant blood-tusk wild boars, the maximum number will be 3,000. Facing the army of millions of dead, your torrent of steel is still too small, let alone a torrent, it is nothing more than a stream points." Cirvanas said mockingly.


    "In fact, this is indeed the case at present. As far as the current situation is concerned, it is easier to collect 300 wild bears than to collect 300 blood-tusk wild boars. Because there are some wild bears in every human country, there are also dwarf kingdoms, Lordaeron, Kyrgyzstan There are quite a few in Alterac. They are so close together, not to mention 300, 600 are not too difficult!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Then your troop composition should be 200 mountain hairs and 400 wild bears, not 200 lynxes and 300 wild boars. Instead, there are only 100 wild bears." Cirvanas said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Cirvanas, it seemed that she was still brooding over the fact that the wild boar became a pet of war. A lot of foreshadowing of feelings just now has no effect. Without battlefield achievements, I am afraid it will be difficult to make these elves who love beauty to the point of insanity, UU reading www.uukanshu. com accepts ugly boars. Is it all the fault of appearance?


    He sighed and said, "Then what should we do? Now that we''ve bought them all, we can''t kill them all. Besides, we have less time to find bears now."


    "It''s okay to find another 300, how long do you need?" Cirvanas asked.


    "At least it will take three to four months. Wild bears are more brutal than wild boars and harder to catch. Although they are found in many places, they are too scattered and their territories are too large." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Three or four months is not too long. Aren''t you going to have 100 wild bears arriving? First train them and the 200 bobcats. Anyway, you only have 30 Arcane Rune Beast accessories now, so there is still time. Oh, don¡¯t you still have 500 dire wolves? You really can¡¯t fill them with dire wolves!¡± Cirvanas said: ¡°You have to remember, your target is trolls now. The military department is the same, you just have to show off. Only then will there be the development of future pet troops."


    "No! No! No!" Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head like a rattle and said, "Even if I take a wild boar to the top, I don''t want a dire wolf."


    "Why? Are dire wolves small? Ask others, would they like to keep dire wolves or your wild boars?" Cirvanas said angrily, "You don''t want dire wolves, why did you buy so many? for fun?"


    "Didn''t we discuss, you help me get the fiefdom of Sharantis Island? I heard that those dire wolves prey on the murlocs. I can form a hundred guards at most without soldiers or generals. How can I get there? So I can only Think of another way, while the military department can still give some money, buy some and put them there, let them help, anyway, they can''t cross the sea, and they won''t harm Quel''Thalas." Habayashi Blood Eagle Scratching his head, he said, "By the way, speaking of Sharantis Island, when will you get it?"

 Chapter 34： Wild boar, wild boar, why are you so ugly?

    "How can it be so fast? Do you think it''s impossible to buy candy?" Cirvanas rolled his eyes at him: "But your idea is quite good, those dire wolves can really prey on murlocs?"


    "I''ve heard it, but it shouldn''t be wrong!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "You can kill trolls by preying on murlocs, how much more can you get?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "It seems you''re nervous, but just ask." Cirvanas said.


    "Don''t make plans with them, the stability of my Sharantis Island depends on them." Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "I won''t help, you don''t even have a fief, return your Sharantis Island." Cirvanas said.


    "You''re right, but you don''t want to form a wolf army, do you?" Habayashi Xueying asked cautiously.


    "Isn''t it okay? It''s a good business to exchange 600 dire wolves for Sarantis Island." Cirvanas laughed.


    "That''s not good, you took them all away, what can I use to suppress the murlocs?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said, "Let''s put them on Sarantis Island for a while."


    "What? Can''t you trust me?" Cirvanas looked at him and asked.


    "How could it be?" Habayashi Xueying smiled and said, "You can''t even trust who else can you trust?"


    "You know there''s so much nonsense?" Cirvanas said a little displeased.


    "No, you have wronged me." Habayashi Xueying shouted: "Didn''t I think about you? 500 wolves, not 500 chickens, if you don''t manage them well, you will die. Now there are only 30 accessories , What''s the use of taking away the wolves? How to tame them? These are adult wolves, not cubs, big sister! Besides, it takes a lot of money to feed them, how good would it be to let them eat murlocs on the island?"


    Cirvanas thought about it, and raising 500 disobedient wolves really needed a lot of space, and it had to be safe, and the feeding costs were not small. Then he said: "Okay, let''s put it there for a while, but I will take it away anytime I need it."


    "Do you really want to use the dire wolf as a battle pet?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I want to use wild bears, bobcats? Do you have that much for me?" Sylvanas asked.


    Yubayashi Xueying shook his head and said, "Why do you choose hard-to-find ones? There are already a large herd of wild boars, don''t you want it? If I go to buy bears now, won''t there be 300 more adult wild boars left?"


    "It''s too ugly! I don''t want it!" Cirvanas said.


    ... Yan Zhi, I have a conflict with Yan Zhi, I have become a handsome pot of high elves, why Yan Zhi can''t get along with me? Wild boar, wild boar, why do you look so ugly, can''t you be more handsome?


    He thought for a while and said, "If you insist on using the dire wolf as your battle pet, I have an idea. It may be difficult, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it."


    "If you have any ideas, tell me quickly, how do you know I can''t do it?" Cirvanas said.


    "I heard that the evil branch trolls in the Hinterlands have a kind of animal trainer like Zul''Aman, but they raise dire wolves instead of bobcats. Generally, the dire wolves raised by animal trainers are about the same size as forest dire wolves, but They also raised a kind of dire wolf called Xiezhi giant wolf, which is about the same size as a wolf, so it would be great to use them as battle pets!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Can the dire wolf be that big? Where is it?" Sylvanas found the map of Hinterland and spread it out.


    "Here!" Habayashi Bloodhawk tapped his finger on the northeast corner of the Hinterlands map. He remembered that it was there. It was a big elite dire wolf.


    "Xin Salo? This is one of the oldest cities of the trolls." Cirvanas said and shook his head: "I really can''t do it, the troll priests are very well protected. If you say, even ordinary The animal trainers all raise the same small dire wolves, and if there are evil branch giant wolves in the sacrificial place, it is estimated that there are not many of them."


    "It''s not necessarily impossible. For example, let''s secretly capture some people from the Xiezhi tribe, and then let them replace them with Xiezhi giant wolves. Maybe we can. We only need ten male wolves. " said Habayashi Xueying.


    "What''s the use of ten heads?" Cirvanas frowned and said, "It''s not worth it to go that far."


    "Don''t! If you get ten, we can raise them ourselves." Habayashi Xueying thought of crossbreeding.


    According to the inference of hybrid superiority, the offspring produced by crossing the Dire Branch Wolf with the Dire Wolf is likely to be a slightly smaller than the Dire Branch Wolf than the Dire Branch Wolf, but very close to the offspring. As a modern person, he certainly understands the importance of a good provenance.


    "Even if you raise them yourself, it''s useless. How long do you have to raise ten to be enough for 600?" Cirvanas said.


    "Of course it''s difficult to get pure blood, but what we want is mixed blood! We just use the evil branch wolf to mate with the forest dire wolf. I ordered 400 female wolves of the forest dire wolf. If there is enough food, one year Pregnancy should not be a big problem, but generally, each female wolf has 2 to 4 litters per litter, and there may be more than 800 to 1,000 litters a year. According to my estimation, their offspring are likely to be about the same size as the evil branch wolf, and their body size may be It will be smaller, but definitely much bigger than the forest dire wolf." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Is this really possible?" Cirvanas asked in disbelief with his eyes wide open, "You didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    "What''s the use of lying to you, you won''t give me money." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "How could a male wolf be worthy of 40 female wolves? It''s impossible." Cirvanas shook his head and said.


    "Yes, this is troublesome." Habayashi Xueying nodded and said.


    He thought for a while and said, "The only option is artificial insemination. By the way, Sylvanas, is there a pharmacist in your Windrunner family? I will need his help then."


    "Pharmacist? Yes! Is it useful for a pharmacist?" Cirvanas asked strangely.


    "It might be useful, then you can lend me one to use." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Okay, we''ll talk about it later!" Cirvanas said.


    "With a pharmacist, it shouldn''t be too difficult." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Can it really be solved?" Cirvanas still held a skeptical attitude.


    "It''s really possible!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    I thought to myself, it should be fine to dilute the body with normal saline at that time, but I don''t know what will happen if I add some weak or strong life potions? Always experiment. Maybe something great will appear again?


    You have to find a piece of pure transparent crystal to make a micro-mirror, and observe it first. It''s just the idea of ??a microscope, just as soon as it arises, it is immediately denied by itself. Probably I still understand a little bit about the principles, and I will return the deeper ones to the teacher, so there is no way to forget it.


    "That''s it. I''ll find a way to get ten evil branch giant wolves, and you give me 600 large dire wolves." Cirvanas said.


    "Then Sharantis Island." Habayashi Blood Eagle asked hurriedly.


    "I''ll get it for you," Cirvanas said.


    "Thank you Queen for the reward!" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile.


    "Are you looking for a fight?" Cirvanas said angrily.


    "Ah! Let''s talk about how to determine the tactical moves of the pets. How to train them in the future is very important." Of course, Habayashi Blood Eagle is not that stupid, and he quickly changed the subject.


    Cirvanas glared at him angrily and remained silent. But Yubayashi Xueying carefully explained in detail, and gradually forgot the title that made her angry just now.


    The two talked more and more loudly, and sometimes there were small quarrels. But in the end it was settled.


    Cirvanas promised to help find an arena, and she would also take care of the troll''s capture, and she also proposed to find a few more memory crystals for filming, so as to facilitate the extraction of tactical moves in the end.


    After understanding the function of the memory crystal, Habayashi Bloodhawk was overjoyed. Isn''t this the Azeroth version of the camera? Yubayashi Xueying was soft-spoken and asked her to leave him a few more dollars.


    Unexpectedly, Cirvanas slapped him on the head and scolded: "Idiot! You can just ask the military department directly, why do you want me? Remember to leave me a few dollars."


    Habayashi Xueying suddenly realized, yes! I am also an organized person, no longer a member of the Sanwu, why did I forget to apply to the organization? Speak to Sylvanas a little more about pet armor and training.


    Cirvanas told him that he could draw a rendering of the equipment, attach his own requirements, and submit it to the logistics department of the military department. There are blacksmiths and some related arcanists and designers over there who will help to complete it. The only thing to note is that the requirements should be written as clearly as possible. If you don¡¯t know how to draw, just write the requirements.


    After Cirvanas left, Habayashi Xueying thought for a while in the office. He felt that there was no rush to paint the armor for a while, but he was in a dilemma whether to replace all the wild boars with wild bears, UU Reading .


    In the end, he decided to write a report and submit it to the military department, so that those gentlemen can think about it. He thought that since whether to replace it, he still didn''t understand what the military department meant. Then you have to talk to those temporary subordinates first, and then cancel this group of wild boar pets first, and then make a decision after the military department makes a decision. So he walked towards the meeting room, wondering if they were still arguing now.


    Far away, Yubayashi Xueying heard the quarrel in the conference room, he smiled helplessly, the high elf still didn''t want to look straight at the pig!


    Walking into the meeting room, everyone saw him coming back, and the noise gradually subsided.


    "Cough cough" he deliberately pretended to cough twice and said, "I heard your quarrel too. How about this, I will write a report and submit it to the military department to see what the military department thinks. If the military department also objects to the wild boar As a battle pet, then I will replace it with a wild bear. But if this is the case, you may have to wait a few more months before you may have a battle pet."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a loud cheer in the conference room.


    Yubayashi Xueying shook his head with a wry smile and said: "Now you discuss first. Who should be selected to train bobcats and who should be trained to train wild bears. After the selection is made, let him feed and take care of it himself, and no one else is allowed. It is very helpful to establish a relationship, and those who have been assigned magic ornaments should think of ways to complete the soul ritual with the beast as soon as possible, so that the magic ornaments can be transferred to the next person."


    Everyone coaxed and agreed that canceling the wild boar pet was the good news they most wanted to hear today, and they had been arguing about it just now.


    Yubayashi Xueying got up and was about to leave: "Okay, don''t say much, the rest of you can talk, and just hand over the list to me when you are done!" He left after speaking, and went back to the office to write the report.

 Chapter 35： Fleeing after being smashed by gold coins

    The office was noisy again. But this time it was mainly about the distribution of magic accessories, but Habayashi Blood Eagle no longer cared about it.


    He estimated that even if the report was written, the chances of the giant blood-tusk wild boar being rejected as a battle pet would be very high, but there was no way. The group of giant blood-tusk wild boars had already been bought, but how to place them was a headache for him.


    Sharantis Island hasn''t been acquired yet, otherwise he would have built a pen on it to raise it. The problem is that it is in the hands of the fish, what can be done? If you feel powerless, let it go anywhere, that''s even worse! These guys are much more destructive than bobcats, especially the damage to vegetation.


    If it is really released, it is estimated that the hunting order of the high elves will come down soon. So you can only raise it or kill it, there is no other way. I can''t bear to kill him, and there is no place to raise him. Therefore, we can only place our hopes on the people in the military department.


    It had been two days since the report was handed in, but Habayashi Xueying didn''t notice anything. He thought it was normal, how could he make a decision so quickly?


    So he opened the list of personnel sent by the officer below. He doesn''t care about others, but his original subordinates can''t.


    Just one glance and I was so angry that I scolded my mother. Relying on the fact that these guys are subordinates of his original squad, most of the bobcats were captured by them. It actually took up 30 places in the Shanmao brigade, and all rangers above the demon level had one. Immediately, someone called the original deputy squadron leader, and scolded him in the office.


    Since Habayashi Blood Eagle was promoted to troop commander, he has been promoted to the position of squadron leader. The current deputy commander was directly sent by the military department, and Habayashi Xueying got along pretty well with him.


    The reason why Habayashi Blood Eagle was angry was not because the deputy commander told him veiledly that other teams were a little disgusted with the behavior of their No. 1 Squadron. It''s just that these guys didn''t know what to say, and they told them that the Bobcats were weak in combat, but they didn''t listen, so they went to grab it.


    There are only 30 rangers who have been enchanted or above, but why do all of them want bobcats? What kind of troops did the Bobcats form? It''s the reconnaissance unit. All their officers have gone in. Who will lead the team? After being scolded, the squadron leader went out with new orders in frustration.


    The order is very simple, the squadron leader is not allowed to choose Bobcat regardless of the principal and deputy, and only one of the squad leader is allowed to choose Bobcat? For other unofficial rangers who are above the devil, only 8 people are allowed to choose Bobcats? A total of 10 places will form a reconnaissance team.


    The rest of the staff will be assigned to wild bears. If the team leader is unwilling to choose wild bears, a group of dire wolves will arrive after a while, but each team can only have one. This order is not aimed at everyone, but only at the hundred-man squadron that was with him.


    In less than half a day, the news that the head of the army was furious and severely reprimanded the No. 1 Squadron spread throughout the barracks. Many new officers and soldiers admire the impartiality of the commander. It is understandable for ordinary officers to take care of the subordinates they originally followed. But this one not only doesn''t take care of them, but also fixes them much better than others.


    The first squadron leader was still unconvinced at first, but after Habayashi Xueying poked his finger on his head, he regained consciousness and left convinced with the order.


    Because Habayashi Xueying poked his finger and cursed: Are you stupid? Can your first squadron compare with others? You are 127 and others are 244. How do you compare? You and the small and medium team leader have joined the reconnaissance unit, what about the rest? Who will lead? What are the duties of an officer? It is to lead the troops! If you are 244 like everyone else, I can give you places in two small teams. But you are 127, at most you can draw a place for a small team, otherwise the team will be finished. Lynx has a limited effect on the frontal battlefield, so what''s the use of having so many? For 100 or so people, just a small team is enough! You need to know about other squadrons, don''t look at our people now, once they all form combat power, their natal families will still have to go back. I don''t care about others, but your squadron is my foundation, and we must form a complete combat system.


    A week later, when he got a little impatient and wanted to find out the news, the opinion of the military department finally came down. As he expected, the army rejected his decision to use the giant blood-tusk wild boar as a pet in battle. But since the giant blood-tusk wild boar was bought and the cost was spent, the military department decided to allocate another sum of money to buy wild bears for him, and the giant blood-tusk wild boar was only temporarily stored as a spare.


    When he saw the document, he was even more relieved. He was really afraid that the military department would order all the giant blood-tusk wild boars to be killed, so that they could be used as food for the troops or to feed the bobcats. What made him happy was that there was an extra sum of money, and he was even more delighted to buy him a bobcat.


    When he arrived at the quartermaster office and received the money, he almost fainted from happiness. Isn''t this the money spent by American labor costs to buy counterfeit goods in China? Dare to say that they calculated it based on the cost of Quel''Thalas'' capture of the bobcats. They were Dragonhawks and hundreds of troops. They worked day and night, and they were not very professional. Can this cost be high?


    Besides, the human cost of Quel''Thalas is already very high. 300 wild bears and 600 gold coins. After receiving the money, he returned to the camp excitedly, and wrote a letter to the innkeeper in the western wilderness.


    The content of the letter said: The price of the giant blood-tusk wild boar and wild bear remains unchanged, unlimited purchases, and told him to go south through Twilight Town, there are fierce tigers in Stranglethorn Valley, if you can catch 10 silver coins per head, five cubs , 7 Black Panthers. There is a Tiger King Bangalash there, it is a white tiger, if you can catch it, you can give 6 gold coins. To the northeast of King Tiger, near the edge of Troll Ridge, there is a big shadow cheetah, if you can catch it, it will cost you 6 gold coins.


    He found a map of Stranglethorn Valley, copied it for a while, and drew a circle in the approximate range of activities of Tiger King Bangalash and Elite Shadow Cheetah, and put the copied map and letter into the envelope. Find Sylvanas and give her the letter.


    Ask her to pick it up after the beasts of the wild west arrive. The dire wolves are placed directly on Sarantis Island, and the bears and wild boars are transported directly to the military camp. And solemnly told her that this letter must be given to the person who came to withdraw the balance, and asked him to give the letter to the innkeeper Tom.


    He thought for a while and then took out 30 gold coins and handed them to Cirvanas, saying, you give the money to him, saying it is a deposit for the next batch of goods. Cirvanas nodded in agreement, but did not take the money. Ask him if he wants to go out and buy a battle pet. Yubayashi Xueying didn''t hide it from her, and told her that the military department gave a sum of money to buy war pets.


    Cirvanas asked how much gold was given by the military department? When Habayashi Blood Eagle said it, Cirvanas said angrily: "They bully you like this? It''s only two gold coins a head, what are you doing here? Let them catch it themselves!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is embarrassed to say too much, but it is actually enough to buy. Unexpectedly, Cirvanas gave him a hard look and said, "Since you said so, can you buy it for me?"


    Habayashi Xueying was puzzled and asked what to buy? Cirvanas angrily said to buy wild bears and bobcats.


    Yubayashi Xueying told her that the lynx may be a little difficult, but there is a kind of beast between the lynx and the tiger, called the mountain lion, which is quite good. It is stronger than a bobcat and slightly weaker than a tiger, but it cannot climb trees.


    Cirvanas glared and said, "How much better than Lynx?"


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said, anyway, two bobcats can''t beat a mountain lion. Unexpectedly, Cirvanas didn''t say anything at that time, walked out and took a big bag of gold coins and threw it to him, saying: This is 1000 Quel''Thalas gold coins, I want 300 mountain lions, 200 wild bears . You go to buy, if the money is not enough, you make up for it! You said it was enough to buy it, so don''t blame me.


    Yubayashi Blood Eagle''s astonished expression was wonderful, so he fled with the gold coins. I thought tmd, can you be so willful if you have money?


    Of course, before absconding with the money, he told Cirvanas to ask her to set up an office in Fanyang Port to be responsible for receiving battle pets and paying part of the expenses and boat fare, and he left 200 gold coins to her.


    Back at the barracks, Habayashi Bloodhawk called the deputy commander to discuss the training with him, and told him about a series of things that he talked with Cirvanas, how to determine the tactical movements and training of the pet, Tell him to cooperate well with Cirvanas.


    After talking with each other for a long time about the issue of the army. He told the deputy commander that UU reading is going to buy a battle pet soon. I hope he will take good care of the army training during this period, and discuss and decide with several squadron leaders on unresolved matters.


    The deputy commander is an old officer, not a rookie like Habayashi Xueying, he understood what it meant when he heard it, and patted his chest to reassure him.


    After the deputy troop commander left, he called the No. 1 Squadron Leader and explained to him. Then he took the Dragon Eagle to Fanyang Port on the second day with confidence, and took a boat to the Kingdom of Lordaeron.


    After wandering at sea for 5 days, he finally arrived at the northern port of the Kingdom of Lordaeron. Because of his experience in the wild west, he directly found the local innkeeper, and ate and chatted with the owner in the hotel tavern.


    Unexpectedly, their conversation was noticed by a human noble at the next table. He came to the table of Habayashi Blood Eagle with a wine glass and said with a smile: "Mr. High Elf, I am very interested in your business, but I don''t know May I join in for a share of the ale?"


    "Are you..." Habayashi Xueying looked at him suspiciously and asked.


    "This is Mr. Marquis Diritis. It would be great to have him help you with your affairs." The innkeeper is obviously very familiar with and afraid of Diritis. After introducing the two, he was very tactful Said that he had to take care of other guests, and walked away with a look of regret.


    The Marquis Diritis nodded, looked at the innkeeper with a contemptuous face and smiled, "Mr. Elf, I wonder why you want to buy so many wild bears?"


    Habayashi Xueying lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Would Mr. Marquis be willing to come to my upstairs room to have a talk?"


    But in my heart I slandered, you **** it, it''s none of your business what I bought it for? Since you love gossip so much, I also like to make up nonsense. When you do business, you just need to clear the money and the goods, and your management is too lenient.

 Chapter 36： The sacred covenant is a paper business contract

    Entering the room, Habayashi Xueying immediately revealed his identity.


    Diritis was surprised and said: "I didn''t expect you to be the baron of Quel''Thalas. As far as I know, the elves of Quel''Thalas basically don''t come to the human kingdom. Why do you come out to do business alone as a baron?" ? Excuse me, I didn''t mean to be offensive, it''s just very weird."


    "It''s nothing," Habayashi Xueying said with a smile, "It''s just that I''m bored, and I''m just out to travel. You don''t think I can bring armed guards at any time and enter your human kingdom!"


    "Of course it''s impossible to have a large army, but wouldn''t it be safer for you to bring at least a few followers?" Diritis asked.


    "If someone wants to harm me, what''s the use of bringing a few people? Since it''s useless, why not play around in a low-key manner by yourself, and talk about business to make a little money by the way?" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "You are such a special elf, Mr. Baron." Diritis said with a smile, holding up his glass.


    "I don''t really like being controlled by others, and I don''t like always playing with my tail," Yubayashi Xueying said with a smile: "You said you are very interested in my business, I don''t know if it is true."


    "That''s right, I''ve heard what you said to the innkeeper. I''m really interested. Would you mind telling me why you want so many wild bears?" Diritis asked.


    "There''s nothing we can''t say." Habayashi Xueying smiled: "You know, for thousands of years, we Quel''Thalas and the dark pine trolls of Zul''Aman have been fighting non-stop."


    But he cursed secretly in his heart: Are you from the police station of the Public Security Bureau? Do you want to check your account? It''s still the National Security Bureau''s arrest of spies. It''s none of your business what I buy it for? To do business, we just settle the money and goods, why should I tell you what I use it for? Business intelligence is not so easy to get. I told you, didn''t I cut off my wealth for you? You want beauty.


    "Yes! A long time ago, we humans helped you repel the attack of trolls!" Diritis laughed: "Speaking of which, you high elves really have to thank us humans."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle curled his lips, took a sip of wine and said, "You are right, but you humans are not without conditions to help. You want us to pass on magic as a condition. Without us to teach magic, you humans are not yet You know what magic looks like, not to mention that our high elves also helped you humans build Dalaran, the city of magic, and even a few blue dragons have moved in."


    "What you said is also reasonable," Diritis also smiled: "But if we didn''t have the help of our humans back then, Quel''Thalas probably wouldn''t be what it is today."


    "That''s not necessarily the case! We were able to travel from the distant continent of Kalimdor to the current Quel''Thalas and establish a powerful country. It''s not without some background."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle held up the wine glass and shook it lightly. While watching the red fruit wine in it, he said: "Without the help of human beings, it would not be possible to destroy the country, but many people would die. But do you think the trolls Will it only attack us? Since we can migrate once, of course we can migrate twice."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle watched secretly from the corner of his eyes, and Diritis''s expression changed: "Then when we leave, human beings will face the troll''s attack alone. The trolls at that time were not as fragmented as they are today. They are one A powerful and unified empire. Speaking of it, humans, trolls, and elves could not escape that war in the end, because the target of the trolls at that time was the land of the entire Eastern Continent. The alliance between humans and high elves only allowed humans to fight with giants earlier. The demons clashed."


    "In any case, we humans still helped you high elves." Diritis said.


    "I admit this, but we have paid back. To put it bluntly, it is just a transaction. We pay the magic, you enter the war early, and the payment has long been settled. The reason why the sacred covenant still exists is that both parties still I''m just thinking about continuing to cooperate." Yubayashi Xueying said nonchalantly.


    "How can an alliance between countries be treated like a business?" Dietis said slightly angrily.


    Seeing that Diritis was a little annoyed, he was overjoyed. This marquis is not a character to be fooled at first glance. He kept asking back and forth when talking about business. He estimated that bargaining would be indispensable when the formal talks started. If the other party is a little distracted, he thinks it will be good for him.


    However, he was very disdainful of what Diritis said.


    I thought: How do you treat it if you don¡¯t treat it as a business? Isn''t left and right just a contract? To put it bluntly, isn''t it a treaty of mutual assistance signed during wartime? When the war is over and humans have learned magic. Habayashi Xueying believes that this contract has actually ended. Because both parties have fulfilled their respective responsibilities.


    Besides, this is a contract signed with the Arathor Empire, does it have anything to do with your Kingdom of Lordaeron? Except for the Arathi Kingdom, the successor of the Arathor Empire, we high elves have no covenant responsibilities to your other six countries, okay? If you split, you split, it''s none of our business? We are only responsible to the person who signed the contract.


    I can''t owe you 100 yuan. Your father gave birth to 6 sons, so I have to pay back your father and 6 sons, a total of 700 yuan. We didn''t release the Silver Covenant Mission in Dalaran, which is responsible for teaching human magic, that is already an overfulfilled obligation. Even if you want to go, you should go to Arathi, not Dalaran.


    Naturally, he didn''t need to argue with Diritis about his thoughts.


    "Oh? That''s it! I really hope that in the next war, when you humans ask us to send troops, I can be one of the negotiators inside. I just don''t know what you can give us to the high elves. At that time, we gave your magic."


    Yubayashi Xueying still said with a smile: "We didn''t give us anything, but only asked us to send troops. That''s not good. Business, there are comings and goings. At that time, you were not taught magic, and you were determined not to send troops. This move We have to study hard."


    "I think you have no chance to be this representative, so you high elves still owe us humans." Diritis laughed. In fact, he also thought about it for a while, human beings really have nothing that can make high elves look good.


    "I hope!" Habayashi Xueying said: "But those things have nothing to do with what we are going to do now."


    "You''re right, but Mr. Baron, what do you want so many wild bears for?" Diritis asked.


    "Where did we talk just now?" Habayashi Xueying thought to himself. Here it is again, it seems that without giving him a plausible reason, this business is really hard to do.


    "Speaking of which you are still fighting the Zul''Aman trolls." Diritis reminded.


    "Yes! Yes! If there is a war, there will be prisoners, right?" Habayashi Blood Eagle raised his head and asked Diritis. Seeing him nod, he said: "Because there are too many prisoners, we high elves will not kill and eat meat like trolls .So it¡¯s getting more and more troublesome, and it¡¯s not a small expense to keep them. So some people played tricks, capturing wild animals and fighting with those captives for fun.¡±


    "Arena? Do you high elves play these too?" Diritis exclaimed.


    "I learned from you anthropologists. Who said that there are so many prisoners? You can''t kill them, let alone release them and come back to kill us." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "So you''re going to buy beasts?" Diritis asked.


    "Yeah, those trolls are still smart. You know we don''t have many wild bears in Quel''Thalas, but we do have some lynxes. But the lynxes die in a few hits and are hard to catch. So, I Also take this opportunity to make some small fortune." Yubayashi Xueying shrugged and said: "My territory will be sealed soon, and I can''t do without money."


    "Then how many wild bears do you want?" Diritis asked.


    "As much as you want, those people are eager to hold 10 gladiatorial matches a day, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find so many." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What''s the price?" Diritis asked.


    "How much do you want?" Habayashi Xueying thought and finally got to the point.


    "How about the 8 silver coins?" Diritis said.


    "I can offer 10 pieces, but there is a condition. You are responsible for transporting them to Yangfan Port in Queslas, and someone will receive them there and pay the rest." Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    Diritis rubbed his chin and thought for a while, and felt that the profit was not very large, but there was still some money to be made, so he nodded and said, "It''s a deal, but a deposit is still required."


    "That''s for sure, you see how much deposit is appropriate." Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Three silver coins per bear, and every 200 bears, what do you think?" Diritis asked.


    "Yes, if there is no objection, we can write a contract now, sign it and affix the private seals of both parties. But I suggest you, 300 for the first trip is more cost-effective. UU Reading says that shipping is also an expense .In addition, the price of some special beasts will be higher. For example, on the road from Lordaeron to Kyrgyzstan, there may be a very powerful bear. I heard that it is very big."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle took out a civilian map bought in Lordaeron, marked a circle on the approximate range of the Yin Ying bear, and said: "For one like this, I can give you 5 gold coins." .Here in Hinterland," he changed the circle again: "there''s a worg named Leaper that''s three gold pieces."


    Then, in the Dwarf Kingdom, he marked the location of the ice wolf and the crampon bear, and marked the number of gold coins that could be paid. Even Tiger King Bangalash and Jin Yingbao in Stranglethorn Valley are marked.


    Seeing him keep marking, Diritis said, "It seems that you know these places very well."


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled and said: "Understanding is not so much understanding, but I have traveled a lot of places before I became a baron, otherwise I would not have thought of doing this business."


    After the two signed the contract, Habayashi Blood Eagle handed over the gold coins to Dirutis according to the deposit of 300 wild bears in the contract.


    Quel''Thalas gold coins are different from the gold coins of human nations. It''s about the same size and weight, but it''s more beautiful. On the black market, a plate of Quel''Thalas gold coins can be exchanged for 2~3 human gold coins. Because some people like to collect these fine gold coins.


    Diritis picked up the gold coin and asked, "Will all settlements be settled with Quel''Thalas gold coins in the future?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle nodded and said, "Of course, I only have Quel''Thalas gold coins."


    In his opinion, human gold coins are about the same weight as Quel''Thalas gold coins, and he thinks they should be worth about the same. In fact, the official exchange price is also a one-to-one exchange.

 Chapter 37： Is he really an intelligence officer?

    Diritis collected the gold coins and the contract, and the two chatted again. When Habayashi Blood Eagle said that the next stop was going to Kyrgyzstan, Diritis said: "Do you want other beasts? I can help you catch them." arrive."


    "Yes." Habayashi Xueying said: "However, some of them are not in the Kingdom of Lordaeron, and you may not be able to do so, so you can only find some partners."


    "What else do you want besides wild bears? Maybe I can find a way to get them." Diritis has been very active since he knew that the settlement was made with Quel''Thalas gold coins.


    "I heard that there are many mountain lions in Alterac, and I want to go there." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Mountain lions? You''re right. There are many mountain lions and Shardtooth bears to the north of Nanhai Town, and further up the Alteran Snow Mountain, there are many frost wolves active in the Alterac Valley." Di Rui Tees said.


    "Huh? It seems that you are very clear." Habayashi Xueying said in surprise.


    Diritis blinked mysteriously and said, "I have many friends there, Lieutenant Blair is one of them."


    "So you can catch mountain lions? Then don''t you belong to the Kingdom of Alterac?" Habayashi Xueying wondered.


    Diritis smiled and said, "Don''t you know that there is a tradition of marriage among nobles?"


    Habayashi Xueying slapped his head and suddenly realized: "Yes! I would forget such a thing, what do you mean..."


    "You still don''t understand?" Diritis smiled and said, "If you are willing to give me the whole business, I can contact some nobles in Kyrgyzstan and Alterac to hunt beasts for you, and you can Don''t be so troublesome."


    That''s true, the purchase list of the two troops is not a small business. Habayashi Xueying touched his chin and thought for a while and said: "If you can do it, I can give it all to you. But I''m still a little worried, I want 600 frost wolves, and there is no limit to the number of mountain lions, when do you think you can transport them to me?"


    Habayashi Bloodhawk thought, if all the dire wolves on Sharantis Island were taken away by Sylvanas, then it would be better to take some frost wolves and let them go. Otherwise, it would be too difficult for me to have 100 subordinates.


    "I''m sure we won''t catch that many in a short time, but I can catch some mountain lions to show you first, to prove our ability. What do you think? How about the first batch of 100 mountain lions and 200 frost wolves in one month? ¡¯ Dietis said.


    "Okay, I believe you can do it for the time being. We can sign another contract, and we can give you this part of the deposit first. It''s just that you don''t finish it after one month, but you have to pay liquidated damages." Habayashi Xueying said.


    The two bargained for another price, and finally signed a contract. Diritis asked Habayashi where Blood Eagle was going. Habayashi Blood Eagle said that he wanted to go to the Royal City of Lordaeron for a while. Diritis was very happy with his business, and kindly invited him to stay at his home, which was in Lordaeron. Yubayashi Xueying agreed, and decided to wait there for a month to see the result.


    The two walked to Diritis'' house in a carriage.


    The Tirisfal Forest has not yet become a paradise for the undead, and it is full of lush forests. Legend has it that the ancestors of the high elves wanted to establish a country here, but found that there were countless resentful spirits hidden under the land here, so they continued to walk north until today''s Silvermoon City is located.


    But why can human beings establish a country here? It has also become the most powerful country among the seven human kingdoms. He was puzzled by this question.


    So he expressed his doubts to Diritis. Diritis turned pale when he heard this secret at first, but he didn''t think why humans could. In the end, he asked Habayashi Xueying in disbelief, are there really many wraiths underground in Tirisfalin?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle told him the history in the game, smiled and said: "This is a long-standing record of Silvermoon City, don''t worry about it, just let it be a legend. After all, you have all lived here For so many years, nothing happened, right? Maybe our high elves are too sensitive, maybe it is."


    Diritis felt that what Habayashi Blood Eagle said made sense. After all, after so many years, there is nothing. Even if something happens in the future, it probably won''t fall on his head, so he said with a smile: "Maybe it''s just that our human nerves are a little thicker, we human beings have never lacked warriors."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle nodded in agreement with him, which made Diritis very happy.


    But he didn''t know that Habayashi Xueying was muttering in his heart, if your prince was born, it would be different. Then all the trees of Tirisfal Grove would murmur his name, Arthas, in fear. It''s ridiculous that human beings don''t know the fear of the forest, but think of them as a blessing to the prince.


    There was a mocking smile on the corner of Yubayashi Xueying''s mouth.


    Along the way, Diritis was very interested in Quel''Thalas, and Habayashi Bloodhawk was also interested in Lordaeron, and they chatted with each other very speculatively. Diritis is very envious of Quel''Thalas'' magical daily necessities, such as magic lamps and magic brooms, but Habayashi Bloodhawk is most interested in human combat professions.


    "I heard that you human aristocrats like to raise a group of thieves. Oh, no, you should call the sneak''s subordinates to help with some shady things. I don''t know if it''s true?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked suspiciously.


    Diritis smiled and said: "It seems that you know a lot about us humans, and you know these things too."


    "It''s just heard!" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "You, the Marquis, should have some." In fact, he was all fooled, how could he have heard others say it?


    Diritis smiled awkwardly and said, "Others have it, and I have a little bit too. Some things are really hard to do without them."


    "After my fiefdom comes down, I also want to raise a few men like this. How about asking them to help when it''s inconvenient to come forward? Isn''t that what the so-called gold belt for murder and arson is like?" Yulin Xueying didn''t think so. laughed.


    "You really think so?" Diritis looked at him in surprise and said.


    "Yes, is there anything wrong?" Habayashi Xueying was also surprised. My heart said that what you human beings can do, can we elves not do it?


    "You really don''t look like an elf," Diritis said.


    "I am a special elf." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Diritis laughed loudly and said, "If you really want to do this, I can help you train a few." He really felt like he had met a confidant.


    "Really?" Habayashi Xueying didn''t expect it to be so easy, so he was a little skeptical: "I don''t want those tricks of cats and dogs. Although I am only a baron, I still have high requirements. I am not a senior professional. I can''t see it."


    Diritis said with a smile: "As long as you are willing to pay enough gold coins, nothing is a problem. What''s the difficulty in helping you train 100 high-level thieves?"


    "It seems to be true." Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "I also know that most of the high-level thieves are in the intelligence agencies of your human kingdom. How can you help me train 100? You are just a Marquis, not an intelligence officer."


    "How do you know I''m not an intelligence officer?" Diritis asked suddenly.


    Habayashi Xueying said in astonishment: "Are you really an intelligence officer?"


    "Tell you I''m not." Diritis laughed loudly: "The intelligence officer will tell you, is he an intelligence officer?"


    "What I said, intelligence officials are not vegetable sellers on the street, so how could they be just one person? Then I am too unlucky. As a baron, I have private contacts with intelligence officials from other countries, and my superiors know about it, but it''s really true." It''s not a good thing." Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "What if I say I am?" Diritis asked.


    "I don''t think you are!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    Hahahaha, Diritis laughed loudly: "You are so funny, Mr. Baron."


    "Is it interesting? I don''t think so." Habayashi Xueying said: "When I first came out, I got a very bad news for me, which made me very distressed." He was thinking in his heart, is this guy really What about the intelligence officer?


    "I don''t know if I can know your distress?" Diritis said.


    "I''m very unlucky. My fief may be drawn very close to the dark pine trolls. You know those trolls are good at sneaking in the forest. They are too familiar with our rangers, and they can often cross the frontline troops to come in. Sneak attack, I don¡¯t know which family I offended? They did this to me.¡± Habayashi Xueying sighed and lied.


    "Oh, this is indeed a very unlucky thing. UU Reading " Diritis said.


    "So, I want to raise some thieves. But you know that in Quel''Thalas, there are very few advanced trainers in this field, but humans are not allowed to stay for a long time. This will be troublesome, otherwise I will directly hire humans A group of thieves is great, when the trolls came, they caught them and fed them to the wild beasts, so I can sleep well in the territory." Habayashi Xueying sighed


    "What happened to you is really sympathetic," Diritis said.


    "It''s so annoying! When you catch all the beasts, I''ll find some people to help train them after I earn a fortune. I have to guard my territory anyway. Let them see that not only is I not unlucky, but I can Catching trolls to feed the beasts." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s not easy to train to become a high-level thief, and it takes at least three years to make it possible," Diritis said. At the same time, he picked up another sentence in his mind that he didn''t say: and the cost is not small, and those who are not talented may not be able to train well.


    "I don''t care how much money it is, I have it!" Yubayashi Xueying said, "It''s a pity that I don''t have much time. Once the land is entrusted, I have to pay taxes to the king every year. I can''t even guarantee production. No matter how much money I have, I will eventually have to The one who became a king. What an annoyance."


    "In fact, you can find a few high-level thief trainers here as followers, so that you can train in your own territory. The problem is that you have to solve their identities in your kingdom." Diritis Say.


    "Follower?" Habayashi Blood Eagle scratched his head, this was the first time he heard this title.


    "Do you nobles of Quel''Thalas have no followers?" Diritis asked.


    "I don''t know! I only know that I can form my own baron guard, probably 50 to 100 people," Habayashi Xueying asked: "What are followers?"

 Chapter 38： nightmare

    "Oh, maybe the systems of different countries are different, but we human nobles have a follower system." Diritis said.


    "What is a follower?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Followers are some professionals who are attached to nobles because of various problems. Once they are determined to be loyal to a noble, they generally will not change and it is difficult to change, because once they confirm their followers, they can hold a very serious ceremony in the church. Follower ceremony, betrayal followers will be cursed, suffer terribly, and die miserably in the end," Diritis said.


    "There is such a thing." Habayashi Xueying stared.


    "Of course, there have been many such examples, so the general followers will be very loyal." Diritis said.


    "In this way, this is a good idea." Habayashi Xueying thinks it is feasible. Although there are no humans living in Quel''Thalas for a long time, doesn''t that Prince Kai like Jaina? What if it happens? There must be a first one for everything. After thinking about it, I said: "It seems that I have to find some high-level thieves to get more followers. Your Excellency, Marquis Diritis, is there anyone you can recommend?"


    Diritis smiled mysteriously and did not speak.


    "Oh, I understand!" Habayashi Xueying slapped his head and smiled, "Let''s make a price!"


    Diritis stretched out three fingers and said, "What you want is a senior thief."


    "Thirty gold coins? Deal!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Do you want all five?" Diritis asked.


    "There are so many?" Habayashi Xueying was surprised. When did high-level occupations become cabbages?


    "For those who just retired this year, for some reason, it would be very difficult for them to survive if no one is covering them." Diritis sneered: "Information, you know, is easy to offend people."


    Habayashi Xueying stared at him closely for a while and said, "You can''t really be an intelligence officer, can you?"


    "You said you didn''t think I was," Diritis said.


    "Then they are..." Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "It turned out to be my most powerful subordinates, but this time I can''t keep them." Habayashi Xueying sighed regretfully.


    "The other party has a big background?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes, it''s huge!" Diritis said.


    "Oh, so about the ceremony..." Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "They are not followers, but my subordinates. Even if they become my followers, I can''t keep them. You are different. The other party can''t control the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, not to mention that you have a magic shield, and it is impossible to sneak in." Assassination is not acceptable." Diritis said: "I will arrange for you to hold a follower ceremony in the church."


    "I helped you solve the trouble, but I still have to pay you a large sum of money, which is really a big loss." Yu Lin Xueying sighed: "You are really calculating."


    "Actually, my three fingers are three Quel''Thalas gold coins. Who knew you were so rich and forced me to get rich?" Diritis laughed.


    ...I really have too much money, Habayashi Xueying smiled wryly but couldn''t go back on his word. He thought heartbrokenly, never thought that Lao Tzu would have a day when he was rich and self-willed.


    In fact, this is also the reason why he didn''t fully understand the world, and he still carried the people-oriented thinking of his previous life. But I don''t understand how cheap human life is in the age of cold weapons. It is normal that the life of a commoner is not as good as that of a horse. Most professionals are also some relatively powerful civilians. There can''t be so many Arthas and so many Jainas.


    The pier is not far from the King City of Lordaeron. With joy and sorrow, he arrived at Diritis'' home in half a day. After Diritis asked someone to arrange a residence for Habayashi Blood Eagle, he said he was going to arrange business matters and left first.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle walked into the room arranged by the butler, guessing Diritis'' identity in his heart, and felt that at least 70% to 80% were really intelligence officials, but after careful consideration, he didn''t think it was like it, so he couldn''t be sure for a while.


    Then I thought, what does it matter if he is an intelligence officer or not? As long as the purpose of coming here is achieved, wouldn¡¯t it be fine? It''s just that those so-called followers have to be careful, otherwise they might not bring in a few trainers but a few spies, which is not fun.


    Because when I didn''t want to be willful today, I was being self-willed by myself. Although I didn''t feel bad in my heart, I still felt a little uncomfortable, so I fell asleep not long after it got dark.


    In a daze.


    He walked alone into the Tirisfal Glades alone. It was sunny at first, and he enjoyed watching the little animals jumping around.


    The squirrel on the tree and the rabbit on the ground are fluffy and jump happily in the forest, blinking their small eyes at him from time to time. Beautiful butterflies flew over the jungle flowers, showing off their beautiful wings to him.


    He ran happily in the forest, and lay down on the ground when he was tired. The grass is very soft and thick, and when the body lies down, it is like lying on a cloud. He groaned comfortably, and his whole body was submerged in the foot-high grass.


    The fragrance of flowers in the forest drilled into his nose everywhere, and the birds sang sweet songs crisply on the top of the trees. The sun shines through the gaps in the leaves, and it falls warmly on the body. He pulled up a weed and put it to his mouth, biting it gently, and slowly closed his eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly he smelled a fishy smell, which sprayed hot on his face, making his hair stand on end and almost nauseated.


    He woke up with a start.


    An ugly jackal was sticking out its long tongue, spit on him with disgusting saliva. The green eyes were shining with greed and blood, and Leng Sensen''s teeth were already close to his throat.


    Frightened, he stretched out his hands to support the jackal''s jaw, and at the same time bent his foot to kick the jackal''s abdomen hard. The jackal flew into the sky like a rag.


    He got up in fear, and ran and ran regardless of direction. That jackal was like a ghost, no matter how he ran, it always followed him at a distance, with a sneer in its green eyes, as if mocking his ignorant and useless struggle.


    He was tired from running and had no strength, so he decided not to run, so he turned around and prepared to fight the jackal to the death. But he found that the Tirisfal Glades had changed at some point.


    The bright sunshine was no longer attractive, but turned into a kind of gray like the dark clouds before it was about to rain, and the forest was no longer green, but became lifeless gray-black. The original green grass is gone, and the land has become black.


    This kind of black is different from the black on a good vegetable field, it is a kind of black full of evil. It devours the breath of all life on the ground, and the entire Tirisfal Glades becomes eerie. Squirrels, bunnies, butterflies, wild flowers, green grass, everything that can represent the existence of natural life has disappeared.


    He couldn''t figure out why there was such a change, he mustered up his courage, and stared closely at those green eyes full of sneer and cruelty. As he approached, his heart also rose to his throat.


    At this time, he discovered that the jackal, which was originally quite normal, had changed its appearance. The taupe fur on its body had become no longer shiny, but a dead gray color. The jackal was bleeding pus and blood, and exuded a rotten stench. Indistinctly, a cloud of pale green plague wafted out from it, corroding all living things around it.


    The jackal approached, but did not attack him. It stopped after 10 paces from him. The green eyes exude a rich expression like a human being, with sneer, cruelty, bloodthirsty and madness, it raised its head and roared.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle found the lifeless forest all around, and there was a rustling sound. A set of rotting zombies, with the smell of corpses all over their bodies, staggered and surrounded them from all sides.


    He looked around in surprise, and the duel courage he had just mustered collapsed in an instant. He turned and ran again, trying to escape from this horrible place. Running and running, he saw a town, he was overjoyed, and plunged into the town, the horrible plague jackals and zombies behind him dared not come in.


    He found that there was no one in the whole town, so he was walking around the town alone, when he looked up and suddenly saw the words written on a huge plaque. His attention was attracted, he walked in, looked over, and saw the words Deathknell Town written on it.


    He seemed to remember something, and bowed his head to think for a while. Suddenly he cried out in shock and looked up. The whole time was full of figures again at some point, but these people didn''t seem to be friendly to him, they all stared at him, as if they wanted to tear him to pieces at any time.


    Because these people are a group of zombies and skeletons that smell like corpses. Regardless of whether they were vegetable sellers, horse sellers, or people from various industries, UU Reading , except for their clothes to show their identities before death, there is no difference. Those zombie skeletons seemed to find fresh meat, and rushed towards him.


    He turned his head and ran away in fright, and the zombie skeletons chased after him. He ran for a while, then stopped suddenly. Because he found out that he was in the cemetery in Deathknell.


    This is where the dead are buried. Passing through this place, there are also groups of zombies, pus-covered jackals and plague dogs outside the cemetery. He turned around, not knowing where to run, and the zombies chasing after him were getting closer and closer, and he was very anxious.


    When he was in a hurry, he found that the ground of the cemetery kept making noises, and he looked around in surprise. A white skeleton crawled out of the tomb continuously, and its green eyes looked at him, the only living person, with undisguised greed in his eyes.


    He was surrounded and there was no escape.


    Suddenly he felt his feet tighten. Looking down, five or six bone arms stretched out from the ground, tightly grasping his feet. He struggled desperately, but couldn''t break free. Four weeks of zombie skeletons, like vicious dogs snatching food, pounced on him in an instant, submerging him layer by layer.


    "Ah!" Habayashi Xueying suddenly woke up, looked up and looked around, it turned out to be a dream, but this dream was too real. His cold sweat dripped from his head, but this time he didn''t dare to fall asleep right away.


    He got up and lit the oil lamp.


    There was a knock on the door: "My lord, are you okay?" The person outside said.


    "It''s okay, I had a nightmare!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Is there anything you need to order?" The person outside the door asked again.


    "No, I will call you if there is anything to do." Habayashi Xueying said, he knew that the person outside the door was a servant of Diritis''s family.


    The person outside the door agreed, but there was no sound.

 Chapter 39： I am an upright nobleman

    Habayashi Xueying sat at the table, resting his chin with both hands. In addition to calming down, he was wondering if this dream had something to do with the high elves giving up the Tirisfal Glades? Or is this just a common nightmare, an extremely accidental event? Could it be that there are really countless resentful souls under the Tirisfal Glades? Where did these resentful spirits come from? What are they complaining about?


    He has no way of understanding these things, because the Blizzard master has also mentioned this aspect, and he didn''t explain too much. In many places, Blizzard''s Chunqiu brushwork is stronger than Chunqiu itself, and there is no reason not to explain that it is his style.


    After thinking about it for a while, he felt that it was useless to think about it again, it was all nonsensical things. Wouldn''t it be fine to just treat it as an accident? It shouldn''t be those dirty things. Human beings have been fine for so many years, just because they are elves? Can''t be so unlucky?


    Now he has not seen the real undead, but he has been under the influence of traditional Chinese ghost culture for a long time, and it is a lie to say that he is not afraid. It''s the unknown that makes people feel scared, and they might talk about it when they see it, but that''s all. I couldn''t figure it out, and my mood recovered, so I went back to bed and continued to sleep. This time, I didn''t have any more nightmares, and I slept until dawn.


    Diritis came to him very early on the second day.


    Habayashi Xueying opened his sleepy eyes and asked, "Why do you have time to come here when you''re not busy with business?"


    "Nobles don''t need to do everything by themselves!" Dirritis laughed.


    "It''s been arranged so soon?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "It''s not much, it''s just two contracts, and the Mountain Lion and the Frostwolf are a bit tight." Dirritis said, "If you tell me, someone will do everything. Don''t worry."


    "It''s too comfortable for you Marquis." Habayashi Xueying really admired it.


    "It''s a good life without you! Although you are only a baron, you are a baron with a fief, which I can''t compare to. Although you don''t have to worry about how to pay taxes to the king every year, you can still get some money to spend, But how can that little money be enough for so many people? It¡¯s not as good as having a fief.¡± Diritis said.


    "If it wasn''t for nothing, I really want to be a baron of hands-off like you." Habayashi Xueying sighed: "War is really helpless."


    "Is the war between you and the trolls so intense?" Diritis asked curiously.


    "Of course, it has been fighting for thousands of years, and there is no possibility of reconciliation." Habayashi Xueying said: "The population of trolls has always been many times that of ours. According to the latest news, they may launch a large-scale attack on us. The invasion. So, before a large-scale war breaks out, come out to avoid the limelight and make a little money by the way."


    "The war broke out, and your king didn''t recruit you?" Diritis asked.


    "Of course it will be recruited, but isn''t there no large-scale war now? It''s better to come out and find a few ways to get rich first. Reconstruction after the war will cost a lot of gold coins. This is not a good job. There is a way to get rich. When the time comes You can still earn money in the war, but at that time, my friends, we will have fewer opportunities to meet, and I can only wait for your goods at Yangfan Port." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I''m not afraid of seeing each other less, but I''m afraid of making less money." Dirritis laughed.


    "Actually, my greatest wish is not to be a baron or to have a fiefdom. My greatest wish is to have money that can''t be spent, and then eat and drink to die. The most I can do is to be a little bully when I''m bored, bully the common people, grab a beautiful woman or something, Not much pursuit, but war..." Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and said: "You know, this is impossible in Quel''Thalas."


    "Your pursuit is really too small! I also hope to have endless money." Diritis laughed loudly: "This request is really not too much, but unfortunately I can''t do it, I think even if Terena King Si can''t do that either."


    "Is this request really too much?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "It''s not too much, it''s very much!" Diritis said.


    "It seems that I have to change my requirements for the future a little, and just change it to have enough money to spend." Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "This request is reasonable, but it''s still too much." Diritis laughed, "Because I never feel that money is not enough."


    Diritis waited for him to finish washing, and the two went out together to play around in Lordaeron. It wasn''t until the evening that he returned to Diritis'' home.


    That night Derrites came to invite him to the party. Yubayashi Xueying thought about it, it would be good to see it, so he followed.


    But the party at night made him very disappointed. Many human ladies and ladies came to talk to him and asked him to dance. Unfortunately, he couldn''t dance, so they all politely declined.


    While he was drinking alone, Deiritis brought a baron to meet him. After some introduction, the other party turned out to be Baron Rivendell. Yubayashi Xueying was surprised and talked with him for a long time. After all, he is one of the four knights of the apocalypse in the future, and he is not a big or small boss.


    The two chatted to the speculative office, clinked glasses and toasted each other. Because of this, Habayashi Blood Eagle also knew that Baron Rivendell''s fief was in today''s Stratholme, bordering on the southern border of Quel''Thalas. Rivendell invited him to play with him. Yubayashi Xueying dodged the fact that he couldn''t be separated because he had something to do, and said that he would go to Stratholme if he had time in the future.


    The two chatted for a while, and a lady came and invited Lord Rivendell to dance. Lord Rivendell said sorry and left with the lady.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was thinking that after this unlucky baron became a death knight, in addition to being a boss inside Stratholme, he also appeared as a rare silver hero outside Stratholme. He also appears in Duskpaver during the training of Death Knight recruits. This is a fluffy guy. Habayashi Xueying hastily defined him.


    Yubayashi Xueying is not a savior, he feels that he doesn''t need to tell him what will happen in the future, let him think more about eating and walk carefully. Instead, he wanted to catch him after he became a death knight and study the problems of death knights for graduate students. Because of the death knight''s trick, the death army is too powerful.


    However, that''s all he thought about. It''s okay if this boss doesn''t find him, but how dare he provoke others like a rookie? Or wait for things to become clear in the future before making plans. Before that, it''s best to keep a long distance from these bosses, otherwise it would not be a good thing for him to attract the attention of any big bosses other than Cirvanas. Especially the Burning Legion and the Lich King, that is definitely a headache.


    After the party, Diritis and Habayashi Bloodhawk went home in a carriage.


    "You still have the usual pride of your high elves." Diritis said, "This makes many ladies and girls complain!"


    "Is there? Why didn''t I find out?" Habayashi Xueying wondered.


    "You didn''t notice?" Diritis looked at him as if trying to tell the truth from what he said.


    "No! I was thinking about something." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then why are you thinking so seriously?" Diritis didn''t believe it.


    "The issue of pirates, I just heard someone talking about it by chance." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Pirates?" Diritis frowned, his face a little gloomy: "Who would mention pirates at the party?"


    "I don''t remember who it is," Yulin Xueying said, "I don''t remember what it''s called, but its appearance is average. Anyway, I think you humans all look similar, so it''s hard to tell them apart."


    "Then what did they say?" Diritis asked again.


    "What?" Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said, "Just say the boat."


    "Boat? Is there a problem?" Diritis asked.


    "Question?" Habayashi Blood Eagle scratched his head and said, "I just can''t figure it out. Why are pirate ships similar to warships, equipped with so many cannons, where did they come from? It can''t be dressed as an army, right?"


    "Oh, that''s all!" Dirritis said with a sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter? I think you''re quite nervous." Habayashi Xueying asked, wondering if this guy is a pirate leader?


    "Me? Nervous? Is there?" Dirritis changed the subject and said, "I know what''s going on."


    "You know?" Habayashi Xueying asked in surprise.


    "Those were originally medium-sized warships," Diritis said.


    "Really?" Habayashi Xueying opened his eyes in disbelief: "Then how could it be..."


    "Nothing is impossible." Diritis blinked and smiled, "As long as you have gold coins, those shipyards will build you the ship you want. UU Reading "


    "Does the king not care?" Habayashi Xueying was even more surprised.


    "Why don''t you care about it? But they can''t control it. They first build the hull as a civilian ship, and then start to refit it after sailing to a certain place overseas, and then transport the artillery from other places, and install it." Diritis said: "It''s the same as the army''s The medium warships are exactly the same."


    "It turns out that this is really incredible." Habayashi Xueying sighed: "That''s quite capable."


    "Actually, some nobles are the bosses behind the scenes." Diritis said suddenly, and then carefully observed the changes in Habayashi Blood Eagle''s expression.


    Yubayashi Xueying knew about it, but he pretended not to notice, just nodded casually, as if he knew it a long time ago: "I heard that there are some people in their discussion."


    "Did they say all of this?" This time it was Diritis'' turn to be surprised.


    "Yeah, what''s the matter?..." Habayashi Xueying pretended to be surprised: "You won''t be the same..."


    "I am an upright nobleman." Diritis straightened his back and said.


    In Habayashi Xueying''s eyes, this action was a bit of a cover-up.


    "Oh!" Habayashi Xueying suddenly laughed and said, "Understood!"


    Diritis also nodded in understanding, and the carriage continued on its way.


    "Diritis, I had a terrible nightmare last night." Habayashi Blood Eagle said suddenly.


    "Yes, I heard what the servant said." Diritis said.


    "You must not know what kind of nightmare it is." Habayashi Xueying said: "I don''t know if it is related to ancient legends."


    Diritis frowned and said, "What kind of nightmare?"


    So Habayashi Bloodhawk described the scene in the nightmare, but Diritis was horrified when he heard it. Habayashi Bloodhawk asked him if he had the same nightmare, and Diritis shook his head and said no.

 Chapter 40： Ancient locust tree

    "If I still have the same nightmare tonight, I will leave tomorrow. Then our last trading place will be Fanyang Port. And if the snow leopard in the dwarves, the swamp leopard in the Swamp of Sorrows, the tiger in Stranglethorn Vale and the black If you can get a leopard, you might as well get some." Habayashi Xueying said: "Anyway, those high elves like to keep this kind of fluffy big cat as a pet. Why do you like raising that thing so much? It¡¯s so hard to be picky about raising a pig!¡±


    If it was normal, Diritis would definitely joke and say: Who would keep a pig as a pet? But now he was not in the mood to laugh at him, he asked anxiously: "Is the legend you said true?"


    "It''s recorded in our high elf books like this, there should be nothing wrong." Habayashi Xueying said: "Let''s stay another night and see, if it''s still the same, I think Tirisfal is really not a suitable elf. where we live, you know we elves are sensitive to the changes of nature."


    "Then about the followers..." Diritis asked.


    "Can it be arranged tomorrow?" Habayashi Xueying said: "Tomorrow is best, I''m afraid I will have the same nightmare every day, and I will not be able to bear it."


    "I''ll ask you two more people to guard the door at night." Diritis thought for a while and said, "I''ll arrange for you to sleep with a girl, maybe that would be better."


    Yubayashi Xueying shook his head and said, "There''s no need for a girl, just add two more people to guard the door."


    After they got home, they separated and went back to their respective rooms. Yubayashi Xueying was mentally prepared and was a little tired after playing for a day, so he fell asleep unknowingly.


    Diritis tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, the so-called legend bothered him very much. So he simply got up and lit the oil lamp, and seeing that it was midnight, he walked out of the room. At this time, the butler hurried over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    The two hurried to Habayashi Blood Eagle''s room.


    The door was open, and the two walked in cautiously, lighting the oil lamps. Under the light, the Habayashi Blood Eagle lying on the bed was pale and frightened, with cold sweat dripping from his forehead, and muttering sleepily.


    Diritis put his ear close to him, only to hear intermittent voices: "Why...why... ah!...You guys... finally saw a living person... Help... Boss, why did maggots crawl out of your eyes..."


    Diritis was horrified, and the more he heard it, the more frightened he became. What kind of terrible dream is this? He shook the Yulin Xueying to see that he hadn''t woken up, and called him loudly, but he didn''t wake up. He couldn''t do anything for a while, walking around in the room.


    Suddenly Habayashi Xueying yelled in horror, sat up on the bed, still in shock, and didn''t even notice that there were two more people in the room.


    Diritis dismissed the housekeeper and asked, "The same dream?"


    Only then did Yubayashi Xueying realize that there was another person in the room, and he said with palpitations: "It''s the same dream, but the situation is a little different."


    "Why is it different?" Diritis asked concerned.


    Habayashi Xueying calmed down a bit, and slowly spoke out the content of the dream. ¡­Then I ran to the pier and saw the crowd and thought I saw a living person. So we entered the hotel at the pier. I asked the boss for a glass of ale and some side dishes, and told the boss about the Tirisfal Glades.


    Unexpectedly, as the innkeeper talked, maggots slowly crawled out of his eyes. I was startled, and then looked at the wine glass in his hand, where is the ale? The cup was thick and disgusting, yellow-green pus and blood, and the dishes on the table were full of wriggling corpses.


    Habayashi Xueying couldn''t help retching.


    Diritis'' stomach turned when he heard the nausea, but he still couldn''t help asking: "What happened next?"


    "Later?" Yubayashi Xueying said: "Of course I ran away. I don''t know how long I ran, anyway, everyone was chasing me, the only living person. In the end, I was in a cemetery where I didn''t know where. Surrounded. Then layers of zombies rushed over, and then I woke up with a start."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle spoke blankly, but suddenly he changed the subject: "Tomorrow I have to leave in the evening at the latest, even if I spend the night on the boat, I don''t want to stay in Tirisfal, this place is not suitable for elves to live in. "


    "I respect your choice. Tomorrow morning, I will arrange a follower ceremony for you and your followers in the church." Diritis talked to Habayashi Blood Eagle again, and comforted Habayashi Blood Eagle After that, I left with a heavy heart.


    Habayashi Xueying was determined to leave tomorrow evening at the latest, because he found that the second nightmare was much longer than the first. He didn''t understand why humans didn''t have such nightmares, so he tossed and turned on the bed for a while and fell asleep again.


    Get up in the morning and wash off. Diritis brought three men and two women, five young people, all in their early 20s, to the Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    The five of them stroked their chests and saluted Habayashi Blood Eagle one after another.


    "Your Excellency the Baron, these are the five most outstanding prison thieves I know." Diritis said with a smile: "Please forget their ages, they have been trained since childhood, and they are definitely high-level professions. I guarantee my reputation."


    "Are you willing to fight such a person?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I just want them all to live," Diritis said.


    "Okay! Then go to church now?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes!" Diritis said, "There is a church in the city of Lordaeron.


    "Let''s go now!" Habayashi Xueying thought it was better to go earlier.


    After the five people put on a black cloak, the group got into the carriage and went out. Seeing the doubts in Habayashi Blood Eagle''s heart, Diritis said, "I said that I want them to live."


    After thinking about it for a while, Yubayashi Xueying understood the reason, and nodded his head in agreement.


    Soon the carriage came to the church. Because there are not many people who come in the morning, it is easy for a few people to perform the follower completion ceremony.


    When he came out, Yubayashi Xueying always felt that there was a faint connection with these five followers. When he asked Diritis, Diritis was quite surprised, saying that he didn''t feel this way during the ceremony. In the end, he said that this may be because you high elves are naturally sensitive to nature and magic, and he is quite envious of it.


    After leaving the church, they didn''t go back to Diritis'' house, but walked towards the pier. Because Habayashi Blood Eagle decided to leave Tirisfal, a place where nightmares often occur, no matter what. Diritis understood him very well, and accompanied him to the port in a carriage, saying that he was going to see him off.


    The carriage moved slowly through the Tirisfal forest. Yulin Xueying was restless, always feeling that there was always a faint voice calling him in the bottom of his heart, but it was not very clear. He raised the curtain of the carriage to look out, and finally fixed his eyes on an ancient locust tree by the roadside.


    Diritis saw his uneasiness and said, "You seem to be in a bad state."


    "It''s calling me!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said while looking at the old locust tree.


    "Ancient locust tree?" Dirritis looked at the old locust tree suspiciously, doubts abounding in his heart.


    Habayashi Xueying nodded, without speaking, the carriage stopped beside the ancient locust tree. Diritis found that the ancient locust tree seemed to be alive, exuding joy, and the leaves of the whole tree rustled. The five thieves in the carriage looked at each other with surprised expressions on their faces.


    Yubayashi Xueying jumped out of the carriage and walked under the tree, stretched out his hand to caress the old locust tree and said, "Are you calling me? Friend!"


    The old locust tree shook its leaves vigorously, while the blood eagle of the habayashi remained silent.


    After a while, Habayashi Blood Eagle sighed: "It''s a pity, friend, I can''t do it. You know, this is the human kingdom, and I''m just a baron of the high elves, so I can''t do it."


    Guhuai trembled again.


    "Are you really going to do this? Maybe things won''t get so bad?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    Guhuai trembled for a while.


    "Okay! I promise you, bring your child." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Then Diritis and his five thieves witnessed a scene they had never seen before.


    Under the old locust tree, a small sapling only one foot high grew up rapidly. When it grows to a height of one meter, it does not increase in height but grows horizontally, becomes thicker, and stretches out human-like arms, and gradually even fingers grow out.


    After a while, the growth stops. The small human-shaped tree was pulled out from the ground, and with two short legs, it walked to Yulin Xueying, holding his hand with one hand, and stroking the old locust tree with the other.


    The old pagoda tree rustled and shook. Yulin Xueying''s face darkened, he bid farewell to the old locust tree, and took the little tree man into the carriage and drove slowly all the way.


    Diritis and the others have never seen UU reading this kind of treant who most like to live in places with elves. They all observed the little tree man very curiously.


    Diritis noticed the sad expression on Habayashi Blood Eagle''s face and said, "You look quite sad."


    "The old locust tree begged to save the forest, but I couldn''t do it." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Save the forest? Isn''t the forest good?" Diritis asked strangely.


    "It''s fine now, but not necessarily in the future." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "What''s going to happen next?" Diritis asked.


    "I don''t know." Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said.


    In fact, he knew, because the old pagoda tree told him that the underground vengeful spirits were about to move. So does it mean that Arthas is about to be born? If not, then why? He doesn''t quite know this yet.


    Because Arthas was born, all Tirisfal Glades will whisper his name, Arthas. He felt that it was more likely that Arthas would be born soon.


    "Is the person who has been following us all the time one of yours?" Habayashi Xueying suddenly asked.


    "Is there someone following us all the time?" Diritis asked in surprise.


    "The old locust tree told me that they have been hanging behind since we walked out of Lordaeron. The old locust tree said that the woods also felt their hostility, so let me be careful." Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "It must be the Earl''s man!" Dirritis exclaimed in surprise: "I didn''t expect to be discovered by them, let''s go."


    "There are seven people." Habayashi Xueying said, "Follow after 300 meters."


    The five thieves glanced at each other and said, "Let''s go and deal with them!" After finishing speaking, they looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle firmly.


    After the ceremony, Habayashi Blood Eagle was their master.

 Chapter 41： Bitterness behind the shadow blade

    Habayashi Xueying nodded, agreeing.


    The five thieves jumped out of the carriage and went into the woods, and soon disappeared.


    "Let''s go quickly, we''ll be safe when we get to a place with people," Diritis said.


    "You seem to be very scared," Habayashi Xueying said strangely: "Aren''t those five high-level thieves? Are you so unconfident?"


    "Of course it''s a high-level one, but the Earl also knows. Could it be that he will send low-level professionals to hunt him down?" Dirritis said, "For safety''s sake, hurry up to the port, where they dare not do anything."


    "Aren''t you worried about them?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "They are yours now." Diritis said, "I will not return the gold coins to you."


    "I didn''t ask you to return the gold coins." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Having said that, the two speeded up the carriage. As for whether Habayashi Blood Eagle cares, he really doesn''t really care about these five newcomers, after all, he has only known each other for a long time. It would be a lie to say how trustworthy she was, but it would be a lie to say that she didn''t feel sorry for the 150 gold coins. But no matter how much you love money, it is not more important than your own life.


    When he arrived at the pier, Diritis helped him take care of the boat back to Quel''Thalas. The two discussed the delivery location and time, and Habayashi Blood Eagle waited for the arrival of the five thieves.


    If he didn''t come back before dark, he wouldn''t wait any longer. If you can''t come back, it means that you have a problem with your ability. If you die, you will die. There is not much pity. It would be better to come back, which shows that he still has some ability.


    When it was about to get dark, the five thieves all came back. It''s just that everyone is staggering, with thick bandages on their bodies, and blood is still oozing.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t ask any more questions, and told them to go directly into the cabin. After that, they left a large bottle of life-restoring potion for everyone, which is commonly known as Big Red.


    This is medicine in the army, and it is only as rich as the high elves in Quel''Thalas, and there is no limit to the number that soldiers can carry with them. However, only he, as an officer and nobleman, is eligible to extract this kind of big red. Ordinary soldiers can extract middle red at most.


    Under the surprised gazes of several big mouths, Habayashi Blood Eagle left the cabin. The big ship slowly left the port and entered the night.


    The five thieves looked at each other in the cabin, holding a large bottle of life potion in their hands, not sure if they should use it. Because for civilian thieves, things that have anything to do with magic are very valuable.


    Because the vast majority of human magicians are concentrated in Dalaran, many of them have noble status and cannot come out easily. Therefore, magic items are also very precious in the eyes of human nobles outside. The high elves of Quel''Thalas, who are known as magicians, appear less in front of people. Even in Dalaran, there are only a few people staying there, and there are fewer and fewer signs.


    Ordinary professionals can have some low-level health recovery potions, and it is very good to bring them with them in an emergency. How could there be a chance to use such a large bottle of life restoration potion? A bottle of Big Red like this would cost 1 to 3 gold coins at least in the auction field. After all, it can be equivalent to a life in a critical moment.


    When Habayashi Xueying came back with the little tree man, he saw five thieves standing there with big red in their hands, and wondered, "Why don''t you take medicine?"


    "Master, is this for us to heal?" a female thief asked.


    "Of course it''s used for healing, otherwise what would you use it for?" Habayashi Xueying said. He felt that this thief was talking nonsense.


    "Thank you master!" The five thieves suddenly knelt down at the same time, which startled Habayashi Xueying.


    "What''s the matter? Get up and take the medicine. The injury is not healed, we still have a long way to go!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Our injuries are almost healed, there is no need to waste such a precious potion," said the thief.


    "Is it almost there?" Habayashi Xueying looked at them strangely and said, "Why is it still oozing blood?"


    "It''s almost as good as it really is, Master!" The thief wanted to say again, "It''s all skin trauma."


    "Oh, that''s up to you." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Teng-deng-deng-deng, who would have thought that just as Habayashi Xueying finished speaking, the little pagoda tree man next to him walked up to the thief with short legs, his two little hands fluttered, and the green lights dropped to five levels respectively. on the head. Just for a moment, the blood on several thieves stopped at the same time.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was stunned, and the five thieves were also stunned.


    what''s the situation? This little locust tree can also heal magic? Yulin Xueying looked at the little locust tree with strange eyes, and ten thousand muddy horses ran past in his heart. Can you find treasures like this?


    After the little locust tree was done, it ran to the back of the blood eagle with short legs, and the little tree''s claws pulled the blood eagle''s clothes, like a child. It was only then that Habayashi Xueying remembered that in Sun Chaser Island, many little tree people seemed to know some small healing spells.


    He turned around and stroked the little tree man''s head and said, "Little locust tree, when we get home, I''ll take you to find some friends to play with, okay?"


    Little locust tree is still young and can''t speak, but the leaves on his head are shaking for a while, which shows his joy when he is about to have a companion.


    The eyes of the thieves looking at Habayashi Blood Eagle have changed. Look at others, that old locust tree has existed for hundreds of years, if not for a thousand years. I have never seen a person who has had such a miraculous experience. And the owner just happened to pass by and picked up a therapist. How lucky is it? I can''t help but sigh in my heart.


    At this time, one of the thieves untied the bandage, the wound had already healed, and there was a big scarlet scar on his arm, like a long earthworm, it was shocking.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the ugly earthworm and thought, is this a minor injury? What about the big injury they said? He turned his gaze to the two female thieves, thinking, would the wounds on the two young female thieves also leave such a big earthworm behind? If so, it is estimated that she will not be able to get married in this life.


    He pulled the little tree man out from behind, pointed to the scar and said, "Little locust tree, can you see if the scar can be removed?"


    Xiaohuaishu nodded, Yu Lin Xueying pushed it to have a try, but Xiaohuaishu was unwilling in every possible way.


    Could it be that the magic power is not enough?


    Yulin Xueying pondered in his heart, took out a bottle of Zhonglan from his belongings, handed it to Xiaohuaishu and said, "Try, this is for you. Xiaohuaishu, look, there are two flower-like What about Yu¡¯s little girl. Think about it, how ugly it would be if it left such a long scar! You can help them, otherwise it¡¯s not good if they can¡¯t get married in the future.¡±


    Yulin Xueying''s persuasive temptation to Xiaohuaishu made the faces of the two young female thieves flush. The thieves were all thinking, this owner is really weird, does he even care if there are any scars? If this is the case, even if you go through fire and water, you are willing.


    Because now is the age of peace. The thief profession in reality is not as popular as in the game. It is so simple and handsome to say: "I am the blade in the shadows".


    Realistic thieves have only a few ways out. The best one is to become an agent of various kingdoms. Article 2 is to become a follower of a noble private. Article 3 is to become a subordinate of certain nobles or organizations and do some shady things. Article 4 is private theft.


    To put it bluntly, the first is public office, the second is celebrity bodyguards, the third is being a killer, and the fourth is often criminals. No matter which way, once old and frail, it will be abandoned. There are very few thieves who can have a good death. These five thieves belong to the third category, private killers.


    But thieves also have an advantage over other professions, that is, when they are young and at their peak, they can make money many times faster than other professions. You can play the best, eat the best, and live in the best, so it will still attract many young people to join this profession.


    Thieves have several names. What most people call thieves are actually low-level professionals, stalkers are mid-level professionals, and killers are high-level professionals. Once his strength breaks through the advanced professional level, he is rarely called a thief. He will have a high-sounding and noble identity.


    In this profession, everyone below the advanced stage is most afraid of being famous. For the famous thief killers, there is only one final result waiting for them, and that is death. The best thieves are mundane, and the best killers are nameless.


    Because only in this way will others not beware of them, and they will easily succeed. Shadow is their best protection. UU reading www.uukanshu. Once the com is famous, the hidden shadow is like being illuminated by the sun, and they themselves will be like a big stripped girl, wandering in the daytime market, with nowhere to hide. Attracted countless professionals to kill.


    Unlike other professionals, thieves have an aboveboard identity. If they are open and upright, why bother to hide in the shadows? Those bright things have their own knights, warriors, mages, and even armies. These people are arrested and eliminated according to the laws of the kingdom. Who can withstand the culling of state agencies? Only those shady things, others would think of asking thieves to do it.


    Some people have rivers and lakes, some people have filth, and among those in power, filth is even more bloody, so the profession of thieves came into being. Thieves is an ancient profession, no one can trace the origin of thieves, and no one can predict when it will disappear.


    The 5 of them are unlucky because they are famous. Or they shouldn''t be called famous because they don''t have names. They only have a code name. They have been orphans since they were young, and they are killers trained by the Marquis Diritis since childhood. They only have numbers as code names, and they are called 1314151617 respectively.


    The reason why they are famous is that their whereabouts were captured in an action to offend the earl. The other party recorded their faces, and later found out the forces they belonged to, so they must die.


    However, Lord Marquis''s supernatural powers not only made them followers of a high elf baron, but this baron seemed to have a good heart.


    "Little locust tree, be good..." Habayashi Xueying was coaxing a child, holding the blue potion in his hand, dangling in front of the little tree man, his appearance was extremely ridiculous.


    However, the five thieves couldn''t laugh at all, instead they were full of emotion.

 Chapter 42： Inexplicable palpitations

    But the little tree man ignored him and didn''t take Lan''s potion. Yubayashi Xueying opened the potion, and the little locust tree seemed to smell something good? Stretching out a twig-like arm, a finger reached into the potion bottle. The blue potion was quickly sucked dry, leaving only the empty crystal bottle.


    Satisfied with sucking up the potion, Xiaohuaishu waved his arm at the ugly earthworm-like scar. A burst of green light wrapped around it, and the scar kept struggling like a living earthworm. After a while, it gradually disappeared, leaving only a faint white mark on the arm, which can''t be seen clearly unless you look carefully.


    Yulin Xueying walked over and took a closer look and said: "It''s really clear, little locust tree, you are really good, you should go into the beauty industry."


    Xiaohuaishu couldn''t understand what he said. It''s just because of the supplement of Zhonglan, waved the five thieves one after another, and the green light lingered on the five adults as if they were conscious. The thieves showed a comfortable look on their faces.


    After a while, the little locust tree seemed to have exhausted its magic power, stopped moving with a sluggish expression, and turned to look at the blood eagle of Yubayashi aggrievedly.


    Yulin Xueying quickly took out a bottle of Zhonglan: "Little pagoda tree rides! Drink this bottle for you and reply."


    This time, the little pagoda tree stretched out its branch very quickly, pulled off the bottle cap a little abruptly, reached in with its little finger to quickly **** up the potion, threw the bottle on the ground, and released the healing technique again.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was so frightened that he quickly grabbed it and said, "Enough is enough, little locust tree, they are already healed, don''t cast any more healing spells, or I will go bankrupt."


    Xiaohuaishu turned to look at him.


    Habayashi Xueying nodded and said: "The three of them are all healed, you don''t need to cast healing spells anymore. Are you tired? Let''s rest for a while!" After speaking, he carefully picked up the crystal bottle on the ground.


    This thing is not cheap among the high elves, because minerals are non-renewable resources, and they are more expensive than the potion itself. But it''s not enough without it, because it can prevent the magic power in the potion from spreading out, but ordinary metals can''t.


    For his miser''s behavior. Those thieves didn''t think there was anything ridiculous. Magic items have always been synonymous with value in their eyes, and they find it even more ridiculous to laugh at this behavior.


    Yubayashi Xueying put the crystal bottle away, but when he turned around, he saw five thieves handing a big bottle of big red potion to him at the same time.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? You don''t want it?" Habayashi Xueying wondered.


    "Master, our injuries are healed, and we don''t need such expensive medicines." Thirteen said.


    "Oh, keep it, you can save your life at a critical moment." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s the master!" 13 didn''t talk nonsense, like other thieves, carefully put the potion close to his body.


    When they finished packing, Yubayashi Xueying looked at the thief and said, "You all find a room to change your clothes. The bandages are so thick and bloody. It''s uncomfortable to look at. Don''t worry, just find a room on the second floor." In the meantime, we have chartered this boat, and there is no one else except the captain and sailors. Let¡¯s have a good rest tonight, and we can talk tomorrow if we have anything to do.¡±


    After speaking, he pulled Xiaohuaishu into his room.


    The five thieves glanced at each other, and 13 said: "I will keep watch first tonight, and 14 will keep watch in the second half of the night. They will take turns."


    The thieves dispersed after nodding their heads.


    Maybe thieves naturally like black or something, after a while, 13 has changed into a black outfit, came to the entrance of the Blood Eagle in Habayashi, and then slowly entered the stealth state.


    His figure gradually became blurred and gradually disappeared. In fact, he had been squatting beside the door the whole time. Yes, he was keeping vigil for his master, his new master.


    Habayashi Xueying woke up in the morning, not in a very good spirit. Although I didn''t have a nightmare last night, I was still shaking and couldn''t sleep well. It''s a strange thing that I wake up in the morning and feel refreshed.


    He opened the door and saw a female thief slowly appearing beside the door: "Master is awake too."


    "Huh? Did you not sleep last night?" Habayashi Xueying wondered.


    "The five of us took turns to watch the night. I just woke up not long ago." The female thief said.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "This is the master we should be." The female thief said in a daze.


    "Oh, I''m awake now, you go to sleep for a while." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "No, the master must be guarded at all times." The female thief said.


    "Okay, then let''s ask the captain, where are we?" Habayashi Blood Eagle walked out of the cabin first, and the female thief immediately followed behind.


    When they arrived, the captain was looking at the chart. When he saw them coming in, he got up and said with a smile, "Guest, you got up really early."


    "Captain, didn''t you get up early too?" Habayashi Xueying smiled and said, "I want to ask where we are now?"


    The captain looked at the chart and said, "It''s still on the edge of Tirisfal, and you can enter the jurisdiction of Anlotar in half a day." )


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the chart and said, "I remember that there seems to be no harbor in the Anluota area."


    "Indeed not," said the captain. "Although Anlotar is facing the sea, the side facing the sea is blocked by huge mountains. They don''t have a good harbor, but they have a huge Anlotar Lake in their territory. There is an inland terminal."


    "Sea boats can also sail into inland lakes?" Habayashi Xueying wondered.


    "Of course not. The draft of sea ships is too deep, so how could it possibly enter the inland lake?" The captain said with a smile, "I mean they have an inland port, and there are only some small boats that can sail in Wendao and the lake."


    "Ah, I misunderstood," Habayashi Xueying also said with a smile: "Then Captain, where will we go tonight?"


    "Maybe it''s still in the territorial waters of Anlotar," the captain said.


    "Can''t you reach the territorial waters under the jurisdiction of Stratholme?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "In the early hours of tomorrow, we may reach the edge of Stratholme''s jurisdiction." The captain said, "Why, sir, are you in a hurry?"


    "Yes, I still have a lot of things to deal with in Quel''Thalas, and it''s really urgent." Habayashi Xueying didn''t know why, but he always had a feeling of palpitation. This feeling also appeared when he met the troll last time, which made him very uneasy.


    "Our sailors are a little short. Sir, there is nothing you can do if you are anxious. You know that sailors also need to rest." The captain said.


    "If you can reach Quel''Thalas within three days, I will double the boat fare!" said Habayashi Bloodhawk.


    "Sir, is what you said true?" The captain''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Thank you for your generosity, sir," said the captain, bowing his thanks, and then shouted to the busy sailors below: "Come on, boys, full sail and full speed."


    The sailors below shouted, and the huge sails were slowly raised. The sails were estimated to be like inflated balloons, and the speed of the ship suddenly increased a lot.


    Looking at the busy sailors, Habayashi Xueying shouted: "Sailors, if you can arrive at Fanyang Port within three days, I will give you twice the wages for each of you. Of course, you can also choose to be in Fanyang Port Hong Kong for a delicious meal.¡±


    "We want wages!" a sailor shouted, causing the crowd to burst into laughter.


    "Okay, but I can only give you Quel''Thalas coins." Habayashi Blood Eagle shouted.


    "We prefer Quel''Thalas!" shouted the sailors.


    "Sir, are you really willing to pay Quel''Thalas?" the captain asked.


    "Of course, I only have Quel''Thalas coins. Don''t worry, I will give you what I promised you. It has nothing to do with the sailors. Your gold coins are indispensable. One Quel''Thalas coin, one human gold coin, no Question?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "No problem, sir!" The captain laughed loudly, "Don''t worry, we will arrive at Fanyang Port within three days."


    "As you said, if it''s less than three days, it doesn''t count." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Of course!" The captain patted his chest and shouted: "Guys, time is money. If you don''t get to Fanyang Port in three days, your windfall will be lost! Work harder."


    "How could the captain''s mouth let it fly away?" The sailors laughed loudly: "You promised us, but you still don''t agree."


    "It''s easy to say, it''s up to you whether you get the money." Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    "I saw the golden Quel''Thalas gold coins in front of me!" A sailor even replied loudly, causing the sailors to roar with laughter.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle brought the female thief back to the cabin, the smile gradually fading on his face.


    "Master! What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" asked the female capital thief.


    "I don''t know why, but I always feel palpitations, as if something is about to happen." Habayashi Xueying frowned and said.


    "Is it the sailor on the ship?" The female thief''s expression became serious. UU Reading For them who have been wandering on the edge of life and death for a long time, they believe in intuition more, and their intuition has saved their lives many times.


    "I don''t know, I always feel uneasy, I always feel like I''m being stared at by a poisonous snake, anyway, it''s very uncomfortable." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Oh, I see!" The female thief nodded and said.


    "Know? What do you know?" Habayashi Xueying wondered.


    "We will monitor the people on board." The female thief said.


    "It shouldn''t be them." Habayashi Xueying said doubtfully.


    "Whether it is or not, it''s better to be on guard," said the female thief.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t reply, it was a tacit agreement. The female thief exited the room and heard her footsteps gradually walking away. After a while, she saw that she returned to the door but did not come in. Her figure gradually disappeared and entered a stealth state. Yubayashi Xueying felt that she was nearby, but she couldn''t see anyone.


    Habayashi Xueying couldn''t figure out why he felt this way.


    The ship sailed at sea for another two days, and by the time the third day approached noon, it had entered the territorial waters of Quel''Thalas. But that feeling not only did not disappear, but became more intense.


    The thieves have long been divided into three groups, and one will protect him with him. Two watched the sailors and captain, and the other two had been watching where they lived, but found nothing for several days. At first, Habayashi Xueying thought he was suspicious.


    But why did this feeling get stronger and stronger, he walked up to the bow anxiously. The ship sailed in at noon, inside the magical shield of Quel''Thalas.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle finally breathed a sigh of relief, he looked up and saw a group of dragon eagle knights flying from the sky.


    A dragonhawk knight hovered in front of him and said, "This is already the territorial waters of Quel''Thalas. Welcome home."

 Chapter 43： Almost a goldfinger businessman

    Habayashi Blood Eagle took out his badge and said: "I am the Baron Blood Eagle. I was ordered by the military department to go out to work, and I am returning now."


    The Dragon Eagle Knight saluted him and asked, "Your Excellency, are you Baron Blood Eagle, the commander of the Battle Pet Army?"


    "You know me?" Habayashi Xueying wondered, is he so famous?


    "Our Dragon Eagle Knight also has a small team going in for training." Dragon Eagle Knight laughed.


    "Your air force also wants a battle pet unit?" Habayashi Xueying was surprised.


    "The air force also has ground troops, and my younger brother is the squad leader who went in for training." Dragon Eagle Knight said.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry," Habayashi Xueying scratched his head and said, "I''ve been busy recently, and the adjutant has always been in charge of the army''s affairs. I''m just giving an outline."


    "Haha, I know," Dragonhawk Knight said with a smile, "You can be said to be the busiest or the most leisurely troop commander. Everyone in the troop knows this."


    "How could this be?" Habayashi Xueying was at a loss.


    "Your Excellency, Baron Blood Eagle, there is a ship that has been following you. I wonder if it is your ship?" Dragon Eagle Knight asked.


    "What kind of ship?" Habayashi Xueying was shocked, and finally understood the reason why he had been restless for so many days.


    The Dragon Eagle Knight took out a crystal ball from his arms, a burst of magic light in his hand, and the crystal ball was connected to the magic energy shield. Then a picture appeared in the crystal ball, like a movie, a medium-sized warship sailing quickly at sea with full sail.


    "Pirate ship!" The female thief beside Habayashi Blood Eagle exclaimed.


    "It turns out that we have been chased by pirates all the time. I said why I have been restless these days. Fortunately, we are driving at full speed, otherwise we will be hacked by them?" Habayashi Blood Eagle sneered.


    "Aren''t they your ships?" Dragonhawk Knight said, "I''ll drive them away."


    "Wait, Captain, they are pirates. Be careful not to approach them. They should have long-range weapons." Habayashi Xueying reminded.


    "Don''t be afraid," Captain Dragonhawk Knight said with a smile: "We have aerial bombs, and they will sink them if they dare to move."


    "Sink?" Habayashi Xueying widened his eyes and asked, "Then can we capture that boat?"


    "What''s the use of that kind of human ship? Our navy won''t accept this kind of ship." Captain Dragon Eagle Knight said with a frown.


    "It''s useful, they don''t want me!" Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    "That''s it!" Captain Dragonhawk Knight said after a moment of silence: "I heard that most of the pets in the pet army were found by you?"


    "Yeah, but I don''t have any flying pets for you!" said Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "No, no, no, I mean, in the future, our air force may establish a ground security combat pet force to guard the Dragonhawk''s garrison, but I heard that the bobcats in Quel''Thalas are no longer easy to catch... "The dragon eagle knight captain shook his head and said.


    "How about 500 dire wolves and 100 war bears?" Habayashi Xueying understood, and he can do business well! He even doubted that his golden finger was a charming businessman.


    "Excellent!" Dragon Eagle Knight laughed.


    In fact, he is also thinking about his younger brother, because his younger brother took a team of 50 people to join the newly established battle pet team. Judging from the information obtained, there are already more than a dozen rangers who have successfully held the soul ceremony with the beast.


    And his younger brother was one of them. The battle pet chosen by his younger brother is a war bear, and he is currently training some basic tactical moves. According to his letter, the possibility of success of this newly established battle pet unit is very high.


    What his younger brother is worried about now is not the training of his pets, but the problem of returning to the air force after he completes his studies.


    Because once they come back, they will be ordered to form a ground combat pet force. But the lynx is already very difficult to catch in Quel''Thalas. I heard that other legions have already started catching lynx for reserve. What should we do then?


    He didn''t expect that Baron Blood Eagle would be so generous that 600 battle pets would come out in one go. It is possible to form a complete troop of war pets. The captain of the Dragon Eagle Knight was very happy after being surprised. He patted the Dragon Eagle and flew towards the pirate ship.


    At this time, Habayashi Blood Eagle also forgot that the Dire Wolf had been pre-determined by Cirvanas. He wanted to get that pirate ship with all his heart, and it was a huge profit, he thought to himself.


    The pirate ship was still quite far away from their ship, and he couldn''t see it yet, but he didn''t dare to let the ship stop, and told the captain to hurry to Fanyang Port.


    When the captain heard that there was a pirate ship following them all the time, he was already covered in cold sweat and ordered the sailors to move faster. The sailors were also unambiguous, and by this point everyone knew the danger was coming.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked up at the team of dragon eagle knights in the sky, and one of them flew back to Fanyang Port. After their ship sailed for 2 quarters of an hour, two teams of Dragon Eagle Knights flew over the sky. Habayashi Blood Eagle saw a knight waving to him from above, and he also waved his arms to the sky.


    The sailors were stunned when they saw more than 20 dragon eagles flying across the sky. They had never seen such a spectacular scene in their life, and they must have the capital to brag when they go back.


    The ship sailed into the pier of Fanyang Port in the afternoon, and Habayashi Blood Eagle fulfilled the promise to the captain and sailors, but these people were unwilling to accept it, saying that if Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t urge them, they would all be killed by the pirates now up.


    Yulin Xueying forced money into them and said that it was not easy to go out and work hard, and he had to support his children when he returned home, and he had to think about his wife and children if he didn''t think about himself.


    Many thanks to the captain and crew. Habayashi Blood Eagle also ordered that it would be safer to go back after the pirate ship was captured or sunk. The captain and sailors were so moved that they almost wanted to cry. They have never seen a nobleman who cares about common people so much, and they only think that this is a manifestation of the noble personality of the high elves. The five human thieves who were with him also felt that the high elf baron was too nice, and wanted to persuade him but held back.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle went ashore and explained to the dock manager, and made a record. Humans are not allowed to stay permanently in Quel''Thalas. Without the guarantee of elves, it is impossible for humans to stay overnight.


    When he was about to leave with five thieves and Xiaohuaishu, an officer came up to him and said, "You are Lord Blood Eagle?"


    "Exactly! You are..." Habayashi Xueying was sure he didn''t recognize him, the man in front of him was obviously an officer of the Air Force.


    "I''m the lieutenant colonel of the Dragon Eagle Flying Knights, Gero," said the air force officer.


    When Yubayashi Xueying heard that other officials were older than him, he immediately gave a military salute.


    Gro also returned a military salute and said, "You''re welcome, let''s go and sit over there."


    Habayashi Xueying nodded, and walked with Gero to an empty room at the dock management office and sat down.


    "I heard that you promised Maldives, 100 war bears and 500 dire wolves?" Gro said straight to the point.


    "There is such a thing, as long as he can get me that boat." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Is it the 500 dire wolves from last time?" Gero''s eyes lit up.


    "Yeah, you saw it too?" Habayashi Xueying was dumbfounded, he thought not many people knew about it. He didn''t know when it was shipped, but someone else knew it first.


    "Hey, not only did I see it, but I also know where it is now," Gro said with a smile, "500 is quite a lot, why can''t I find it? Actually, my dragon eagle only occasionally flies over Sarantis Island, and I just spotted it occasionally." .¡±


    "Is there anything else your air force doesn''t know?" Habayashi Xueying asked with a wry smile.


    "Yes! For example, what did you bring back this time, I don''t know." Gero said.


    "This time?" Habayashi Xueying said in astonishment: "There are only five of them." He pointed to the five black-clothed thieves and said, "I also picked up a little tree man."


    "Five of them?" Gro frowned and looked at the five human thieves.


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying said, "It''s very useful."


    "You are always mysterious, no one knows what you are thinking." Gero said with a smile: "Let''s talk about our business."


    Yubayashi Xueying laughed: "Recently, I seem to have a good relationship with businessmen, I almost can''t remember, I''m still an officer!"


    "I hope you''re a businessman, so we can talk," Gero said.


    "Now I also hope so. It''s always a pleasure to negotiate a good deal." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Can I ask you a question? Why doesn''t your army use those dire wolves as pets?" Gero asked. UU Reading


    "The tasks of each unit are different, so the pets used must also be different." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Oh, there is such a difference?" Gero was very interested: "Let me use an analogy."


    "For example, the war bear, it walks slowly. That''s because when it walks, its two legs move at the same time, so it walks slowly. But when it attacks, it changes. The front two legs move together. The rear two legs follow up quickly, but they can''t last long. So they can''t charge for a long time, but they are large in size and powerful. They can kill trolls with one palm, and they are quite flexible in a small range. Its role It is similar to a human heavy infantry, especially in attacking dense army formations, and it plays a greater role. In addition, it will also play a very good role in defense. As for the bobcat, it is small in size and low in strength, but it is very flexible and good at concealment , so it is very useful for reconnaissance and sneak attack, but the effect of frontal combat is not very good." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "There is such a difference, many people don''t know it yet!" Gero said.


    "Of course, they are not much different from our current arms. They all have their limitations and advantages. All we have to do is to make use of their advantages and hide their shortcomings." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "So what are the strengths and weaknesses of the Dire Wolf? Why don''t your troops use it?" Gero asked again.


    "The dire wolf is a relatively mediocre beast with obvious shortcomings and advantages. It is small in size and weak in strength. This is its shortcoming. It is not suitable for frontal battlefields, especially in the situation of few to many. But it is flexible It is agile and vigilant, especially its eyes are sharp, its nose has a good sense of smell, its ears can hear very far, it has a small sound, and its bark is loud, so it is the first choice for the security forces, and it is most suitable for fighting more and less.¡± Habayashi Xue Eagle said.

 Chapter 44： dubious gold quality

    Habayashi Blood Eagle saw that Gero was listening carefully, and continued: "In fact, it is well trained, and its functions are much more useful than other pets. The most common ones are sentry and patrol. There is a wolf squad It is difficult for people to sneak in and attack the guard and guard places. In addition, it can track, search, rescue, search and arrest, etc. How should I say it? It can do everything that the second-line troops can do, especially dealing with spies and so on. It is the best It''s a wild beast. As long as the approximate range is determined, that person probably won''t be able to run, can two legs run better than four legs?"


    "In that case, why did you give us 100 war bears?" Gero asked.


    "Don''t want it? Then I won''t give it! I''m not enough," Habayashi Xueying said: "I''ll give you another 100 dire wolves."


    "No change!" Gero said.


    "You also know that you can''t change it!" Habayashi Xueying gave him a blank look and said.


    "If it weren''t for the importance of your Dragon Eagle station, do you think I would give you 100 bears? That''s the main force in the frontal battlefield, and it''s hard to get it, what do you think? I''m afraid that someone will find out that you have made a mistake , and the enemy launched a large-scale sneak attack regardless of life and death. You dire wolves can''t stand it, so you give your war bears as the main force of the battle. Even if you can''t win, you can let the dragon eagle knight rise into the air, and it''s not certain who will die by then. The best battle space for the war bears is about 7-8 meters. If you are leading to your Dragon Eagle station, there must be a passage tens of hundreds of meters long and seven or eight meters wide. It is the only way to put dozens of war bears , that is a murderous wall, it is impossible to force it across without leaving a lot of corpses. Sneak past a little bit, and have a wolf to play with him, or not? Don¡¯t you have a ranger? A few arrows past, It¡¯s hard not to die.¡±


    "When will those war wolves and war bears be given to us?" Gero asked with bright eyes.


    "War bears are a little late because it''s too hard to find. My troops only have 100. Dire wolves are there, and you can take them at any time," Habayashi Xueying frowned, "But what''s the point if you take them early? Use? Do you have soul ornaments? And my troops have not yielded results, why are you in such a hurry? It seems that you have more confidence than me."


    "You''re right, we''re very confident. We don''t have soul ornaments yet, but our air force has enough materials to allow Catherine School of Magic to make dozens of them for us." Gero laughed.


    "What?" Habayashi Xueying jumped up: "Dozens? Can you make dozens more?"


    Gro looked at him strangely and said, "What''s the matter? There are dozens of them. It''s not difficult for a legion to find materials for dozens of magic accessories, right?"


    "Fuck, those **** in the military department, why did they give me 30? I''m still a unit directly managed by the military department?" Habayashi Xueying said angrily.


    "Heh! Heh! Heh!" Gero laughed and said, "That''s the result of the various legions not giving in to each other, okay? I don''t want to see what it looks like after forming an army as soon as possible. Don''t think about having so many. "


    Yubayashi Xueying sat down slumped and said fiercely: "After you guys have finished training, don''t even think about taking any of them with you when you go back, those are all mine!"


    "No one wants to take it back after I give it to you." Gero said, "At least we won''t need any more space."


    "Who wants to tell me about the battle pet next time, 50 heads for an accessory, if you don''t have it, just lean back and ask for gold coins. Damn, I''m exhausted looking for it all over the world, and I''ll let them hunt them to death. Thanks to me, I almost killed the pirates." Habayashi Xueying vented his inner dissatisfaction.


    "Are those pirates here to hunt you down?" Gero asked in surprise.


    "What do you think? After chasing me for three days and three nights, and even daring to chase after me at the door of my house, I really ate a bear''s heart and a leopard''s guts." Yulin Xueying said angrily: "I was surprised before, why these few days Are you always jumping and jumping?"


    "It''s so courageous," Gero''s face turned cold, "You dare to chase and kill my baron of Quel''Thalas, I think they will live to the end."


    Just as the people were talking, the dragon eagle knight named Maldi came in with golden hair. His handsome appearance made Habayashi Xueying jealous, and he scolded this guy in his heart.


    "Did it sink? Or did it fall?" Habayashi Xueying asked urgently.


    "What about 600 battle pets, how can it sink?" Maldi said.


    "No one happened to us, right?" Habayashi Xueying asked worriedly.


    He would feel guilty if the high elves were killed or killed because of him. To be honest, he would rather be sunk than the high elves, and die because of that ship. But a little injury, he is acceptable.


    "It''s okay, how can a little thing kill someone?" Maldi said indifferently.


    "They surrendered so easily?" Habayashi Xueying couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s just a group of pirates, and it''s not a regular army. How resilient can they be? A few bombs will kill them all and they will be quiet." Maldi said relaxedly.


    "How did you fight? Tell me!" Habayashi Xueying asked happily and curiously.


    "It''s very simple. Fly over and tell them to surrender. At first, there were a few shooting guns. We couldn''t get up, so they booed. After most of the pirates came up from below the deck, they warned several times." Maldi''s face Showing a disdainful expression: "They thought we had nothing to do. Seeing that there were more people gathered on the upper deck, a team of dragon eagles flew over and dropped a dozen or twenty small explosive bombs, killing a group of people and then being quiet. Lucky to be alive The people were so scared that they got under the deck. We warned again, if they don¡¯t surrender, they will throw incendiary bombs to make them all roast pigs. After that, some people will start to raise the white flag, and then let the surrendered people put down their lifeboats and disembark from the battleship. It''s over."


    "Is there no one who hides secretly and refuses to surrender?" Habayashi Xueying thought it should not be so easy.


    "Why not? There are quite a few more!" Maldi said.


    "Then how did you find out?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "Use the magic net to carry out human-shaped detection!" Maldai said: "Speaking of human-shaped detection, it has something to do with you. I heard that you once told the commander of the Alleria Legion about this, right?"


    "Yes, but what''s the matter?" Habayashi Xueying really didn''t know what it had to do with him.


    "Others have it, but can the high elves have it? That little girl of Cirvanas sneered and ridiculed, causing the research fanatics of the Catherine Magic Academy to have no place to put their face. This is not research all day and night, these strange things The spell is here. Although the detection spell has not been fully researched, it can be realized by using the magic net and adding some props." Maldi smiled and said: "It seems to be useful, it is better than those, such as magic brooms and other boring things It''s a lot more fun."


    "Researched it out so quickly?" Habayashi Xueying was surprised and also admired that little girl of Cirvanas.


    Obviously she was going to ask others to help with research, but she ran over to ridicule others, and she was able to get the job done. Could this be the strength of the queen''s aura? He felt that even 100 of them couldn''t be like her, so he could only attribute it to the queen''s aura.


    "It''s out, but it''s not perfect yet. Now it can only be used inside the magic net shield, but it will be blinded when it goes outside. The mages are also very dissatisfied." Maldi said.


    "Oh, then they are on the lower floor, what can you do?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    "There will be a hole for the mouse to get into the hole! Besides, those ships have a lot of gun ports. Long Ying flew over and threw a few small explosive bombs into the hole, and few people could get out normally, and then sent When someone comes back, tell someone to bring the boat back and it''s over." Maldi seemed to doubt the IQ of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Don''t you go on board and check? What if someone waiting for us goes up and detonates the gunpowder, blows up the ship, and dies together?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Go down to 5 knights, and kill a few who resist." Maldi felt that Habayashi Blood Eagle''s question was stupid and said: "They are just a group of pirates, not a regular army, and they don''t have the tenacity to fight to the death."


    "Oh, fortunately, no one was injured!" Habayashi Xueying finally let go of his thoughts, asked about the damage to the ship, and was happy to hear that the damage was not serious. Hearing that it was a new ship, I felt even more novel, wondering if it was a group of newcomers to the industry?


    After seeing Habayashi Blood Eagle asking Maldives, he said: "The thing about the battle pet hasn''t changed, has it?"


    "Your lieutenant colonel said that you don''t want to fight bears anymore. I was very happy and gave 600 dire wolves." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense," Lieutenant Colonel Gero said, "Not one of the 100 war bears is missing."


    "War Bear will have to wait for a while before giving it to you." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I can afford to wait!" Lieutenant Colonel Gero said, "Tomorrow I will go and bring the Dire Wolf here."


    "In such a hurry?" Habayashi Xueying said in surprise: "No need, you won''t run away if you put it there!" Actually, he still wanted to stay for a few more days, so that there would be fewer murlocs.


    "You don''t seem to want to let go," said Lieutenant Colonel Gero.


    "I''m thinking about you!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "Look at 500 heads, it''s not a lot, and you eat more, don''t you think so? This is also an expense."


    Maldi looked at him suspiciously and said, "What do I think, you don''t seem to be very sincere."


    "Is there?" Habayashi Xueying touched his face and said.


    Makes the 5 human rogues with him want to laugh.


    "Yes!" Lieutenant Colonel Gero stood up and said, "I''ll send someone to bring them back to the station immediately. UU Reading "


    "Hey! Lieutenant Colonel, don''t worry, don''t worry, ship!" Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    "You wait, you come and drive away!" Lieutenant Colonel Gero said.


    "Then the military department asked..." Habayashi Xueying asked.


    Lieutenant Colonel Gero took out a piece of paper and stamped it, handed it to Maldi and said, "You write to him, and I''ll arrange someone to take all the wolves away. I can''t trust him a bit."


    Seeing Lieutenant Colonel Gero leave in a hurry, Habayashi Xueying murmured wonderingly: "Why are you in such a hurry? Will you die if you let it go for a few days? I haven''t even seen it before."


    Maldi looked up at him, and immediately lowered his head and wrote quickly. After finishing writing, he put it in his arms and said: "Regret is not a good businessman!" "


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "I didn''t want to go back on my word!"


    Maldi said: "It doesn''t matter! You can stamp this one first." He took out another unstamped one from the table and said.


    "You''re doubting my quality that shines like gold!" Yubayashi Xueying depressedly took out his private seal and stamped it on him.


    Maldi breathed a sigh of relief, put the paper away and said, "Remember there are still 100 bears."


    The veins on Yulin Xueying''s head popped out: "Is this how you can''t believe me?"


    "Of course I can trust it! If you give me another 100 bears, I can trust it even more." Maldi said.


    "You..., okay, I won''t talk to you now." Habayashi Xueying rolled his eyes angrily.


    "You have to remember..." Maldi didn''t finish.


    "I remember, 100 bears..." Habayashi Blood Eagle roared loudly.


    Maldai turned his head and said, "Those human captives are yours!" After speaking, he hurried away.


    "I don''t want any prisoners..." Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    It''s a pity that Maldives walked away without looking back.

 Chapter 45： Fu Wushuang to

    Under the setting sun, Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the pirate ship approaching from afar, feeling mixed emotions. The joy is that there is finally the first warship, and the sadness is that there are 132 living pirates on the ship after the pirate ship, and many of them are wounded in varying severity.


    He looked at the two teams of Dragon Eagle Knights accompanying the two ships, and felt resentful in his heart. Why don''t these **** kill all the pirates? What are you keeping? Don''t you know that Quel''Thalas does not allow humans to reside permanently? Even if you are outside, throw them all into the sea to feed the fish! Bring it to me for what?


    What should I do with so many people? Mining? The Underlight Mine has already been filled to the brim with trolls. Building a castle? My tmd fief hasn''t come down yet, so I need to fix it. kill them all? My god, if you don''t kill me outside and bring it back, how can I do it under the watchful eyes of everyone? More than 100 people, not 100 bears and 100 dire wolves.


    As long as they are those things, people will naturally rush to get them. If they can¡¯t, they will be placed on Sharantis Island and let them play with the murlocs. But aren''t they? They are more than 100 people, I can''t let them go there to catch fish to eat.


    There is nothing to say about these 100 people, and they have to send people to watch them and give them food. How much money is this going to cost? Do you really think I am rich? Lao Tzu is now poor and clinking.


    "Master, you seem very unhappy." The female thief 17 said.


    "I can''t be happy, what am I going to do with more than 100 people? Where can I let them live? Quel''Thalas doesn''t allow humans to live permanently. I still have a headache for you guys. I haven''t arranged it yet, and more than 100 people will come again. Man, what do you think I should do?" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Why don''t we have a few interrogations, find out who is behind the scenes, and ask him to pay for the ransom." The female thief 17 said.


    "Can you still exchange money?" Habayashi Xueying''s eyes brightened.


    "If there are some important people in it, they can be exchanged," the female thief said hesitantly, "As for the ordinary sailors and gunners, they may not be able to, they are all recruited or tricked from some refugees, or they just rob some Merchant sailors are not worth their ransom."


    "One counts as one, we can''t let these guys overwhelm me." Habayashi Xueying said.


    The thieves were taken aback for a moment, and 17 also murmured but couldn''t speak.


    She didn''t understand what was going on with this new owner. At one moment he is very generous, at another moment he is more stingy than a miser. How much can more than 100 people eat? How could it overwhelm him? It''s not necessary to have a good meal of meat and a good meal of wine to entertain. Besides, these 100 people can also work.


    At this time, a soldier on the pier saw Habayashi Xueying running over: "Hello, sir!" He stood at attention and saluted.


    "Huh? It''s you? Why are you here?" This was one of the five people who stayed there until the second batch of battle pets was enough when they went to the Western Wilderness. Habayashi Xueying returned a military salute and asked.


    "Sir, we came back a week ago. The big boss, Queen Cirvanas, came to pick us up. Seeing that we were too tired, he asked us to set up an office at the pier to receive the battle pets that would arrive at any time." said the soldier.


    "Oh, are all five of you there?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    "Yes, sir! Just now we thought we had misjudged the person." The soldier said.


    "Call them over!" Habayashi Xueying said, "How is it? What did you bring back?"


    "272 giant goretusks, 100 helmeted bears and 500 dire wolves, sir," said the soldier.


    "There are more than 270 wild boars, so many things!" Habayashi Xueying was surprised.


    "Yes, sir," said the soldier, "I''ll send them over, sir."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle turned around and saw 4 soldiers running towards him, and said with a smile: "That''s unnecessary, they''ve already come." Suddenly remembering Rubes, he asked, "Did you see a big one? White wolf?"


    "Yes! Sir. But the white wolf was taken away by Queen Sylvanas'' boss as soon as he got off the boat," the soldier said.


    "What?" Habayashi Xueying called, "How could you let him take it away?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle really felt distressed this time, the whole world is just like this. One of the most ideal pets of the wolf king Lubes hunter is no worse than Huma, he still wants to use it as a pet in battle, and that girl Sylvanas has too poisonous eyes.


    Just now I was happy to get a battleship, but now I heard that the battle pet I ordered is gone. Half of the joy was cut off, and I thought, is this the legendary blessing that never comes singly?


    "We don''t want to give it either, but the queen boss said that you have promised to give it to her, and we have nothing to do." The soldier said.


    They also liked the big white wolf. I heard from the hotel owner that it is still very expensive, much more expensive than other dire wolves. Originally, they thought it must be a pet designated by the chief, so they didn''t dare to move their minds. But who knew that Cirvanas snatched them away as soon as they got off the boat.


    "When did I promise to give it to her?" Yubayashi Xueying said angrily, "This girl is really dark, she cut my beard halfway."


    "Sir, we..." The soldier knew at this moment that Cirvanas must have lied. But even if they knew it at that time, they couldn''t stop it at that time.


    "Forget it, it''s not your fault, I can''t stop what she likes." Habayashi Xueying sighed: "Be smart, and if you see some special battle pets in the future, hide them first. Then, inform me as quickly as possible, don''t let that female bandit get half-robbed again, do you understand?"


    "It''s sir!" the soldier thought to himself, and in the future he had to guard against the queen''s big boss, sir.


    "Hello, sir!" The other four soldiers came to salute Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "You guys have worked hard," Yubayashi Xueying returned a military salute and said, "How is it? Have you recovered?"


    "Recovered sir!" The soldiers said with a smile.


    "It''s good to recover, let''s see how our battleship is doing?" Habayashi Xueying pointed at the pirate ship sailing into the dock and said vigorously.


    "Isn''t that the pirate ship captured by the Air Force brothers? How did it become ours?" the soldier asked strangely.


    "It was captured by the Air Force, and now it''s ours!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Our ship? It''s ugly!" said the soldier.


    There were countless black lines hanging from the head of the Yubayashi Blood Eagle: "What is ugly? I don''t know how to appreciate it!" He said displeasedly: "Besides, what are battleships used for? They are used for war. What does it matter if they are ugly? The firepower is the best. It''s the way of kings."


    Seeing that he was angry, the soldiers dared not answer.


    A group of 11 people and a little pagoda were standing on the pier waiting.


    After the boat sailed into the pier, a dragon eagle broke away from the team hovering in the air, and stopped in the air in front of the blood eagle in the habayashi.


    The Dragon Eagle Knight gave him a military salute and said, "Your Excellency Baron Blood Eagle, we have received an order to hand over the ship to you as soon as it arrives at the pier. There are also 132 human captives."


    "I don''t want any more captives, you guys take them back to lead the army!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Mr. Xie, we have received orders to hand over at the same time, and then go to Sharantis Island immediately. There are magic net surveillance records in terms of military achievements, and we don''t need prisoners." Dragon Eagle Knight said.


    "It''s good to take it back and feed it to Longying!" said Yulin Xueying.


    "Dragon Eagle only eats fruit and not meat!" Dragon Eagle Knight hurriedly left in fright. I thought to myself, no wonder Lieutenant Colonel Gero said, don''t talk so much nonsense with Baron Blood Eagle. Sure enough, it''s better not to say too much, and use people to feed Long Ying? Thankfully he figured it out.


    "Hey, don''t run away, I''ll say it again! I don''t want any prisoners, you take them all away with me." Habayashi Blood Eagle shouted to the Dragon Eagle Knight who ascended to the sky.


    The Dragon Eagle Knight ignored him, rose into the sky, circled, and flew with the team to the southern island of Sharantis.


    Yubayashi Xueying had no choice but to take people on board the pirate ship first, and after checking inside and out. It was found that there were traces of explosions everywhere, but these traces were very small, and there were only fragments of broken iron on the deck and various wooden boards. The size is only the thickness of a little finger. There are square and triangular ones, but there are no round ones. Entering the second deck, the situation is similar.


    He was very surprised, why so much gunpowder didn''t explode in one box? He went to a box of gunpowder and opened the box. Only then did I realize that the gunpowder box actually had several layers, and it was very well protected. Those iron fragments can only penetrate the first layer of wood, and the second layer cannot enter at all.


    After entering the bottom floor, there were not many traces of battle inside, only a small amount of blood. There is nothing here except food, fresh water, some miscellaneous things, and some gunpowder and shells.


    So I went back to the deck and found the elf who was in charge of sailing back to ask about the status of the ship. The spirit who sailed the boat said that he was very lucky, it was a new boat just launched, and everything was in very good condition.


    However, due to some damage on the combat ship, it needs to be repaired. There are also tiny pieces of metal inlaid here and there, which also need to be taken care of. Especially on the deck, if not handled well, it will scratch the sailor''s feet.


    After processing, use some resin mixed with some sand and other things to fill in the small hole and smooth it out, and finally paint it with a layer of paint to become a brand new human medium-sized battleship.


    Not to mention how happy he was, Habayashi Xueying asked if he could help him clear the way to the dockyard for repairs.


    The elf who came back from the boat looked at Habayashi Xueying strangely and said, you don''t need to go to the dock for these small problems, don''t you have many human captives? Just tell them to do it. This ship was originally theirs, and many of them are old sailors, these things are easy for them, UU Reading They can also do it.


    Habayashi Xueying thought to himself, yes, how could he forget them? But I was afraid that those pirates would take advantage of people not paying attention and drive the ship away.


    The elf smiled and said how could it be so easy to sneak away with such a big boat? You won''t leave someone to guard it. If you are really worried, you can ask people to take away all the sails and the rudder. In this way, even if you let them drive, they will not be able to drive away.


    After Yulin Xueying thanked him a thousand times, he frowned again. He was worried about how to arrange these prisoners? After a while, he asked if he could help him get the boat to Sarantis Island.


    The elf agreed.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thinks about it, the food on board should be enough for these prisoners to use for a while, and explain to the five thieves, let them bring the boat and the prisoners, and find a place where they can park the warship on Sharantis Island. There, the rudder and sails are furled again.


    After the wounded pirates recover, find a place for them to build a simple pier. Did he remember that a sea-going ship dock could be built there.


    If you don¡¯t live, you can let them live on the boat or set up tents on the island first. Temporarily ask the air force brothers to help take care of it, anyway, the air force is catching dire wolves there. Although Sharantis Island is not too big, more than 500 dire wolves are not so easy to catch, at least it will take seven or eight days to do it.


    Let them take a look and it should be fine. Thinking about it, I''m afraid that there are only 5 human thieves going, I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome. After all, those people in the air force may not necessarily ignore these humans, even though they are their own subordinates. So he asked the five soldiers to follow, and when he came back, he could bring back the sail and rudder of the warship.


    In the end, I repeatedly urged that all dangerous goods such as gunpowder and ammunition on board must be taken back to Fanyang Port for storage. That''s why it''s safe to let them go.

 Chapter 46： Arena

    Shuren Valley is located 30 kilometers away from Fanyang Port.


    The Valley of Trees was later known as Scorched Valley. But now because there are many three-meter-high treants living here, the elves like to call it the Treant Valley.


    It was already two nights later when Yulin Blood Eagle and Little Locust Treeman arrived at Shuren Valley. It''s dark in the woods, but there''s a manor in the Valley of the Trees. They could vaguely see the lights of some magic lamps through the trees.


    Now there are very few wild lynxes in Quel''Thalas, except for the Habayashi Blood Eagle who caught some before, and these days each legion has different levels of capture reserves. As long as wild bobcats are found, there will definitely be elf hunters and ranger squads there on the second day, so even if you walk unsuspectingly in the woods at night, you don''t have to worry too much about the bobcats'' ambush.


    Logically speaking, such a short distance doesn''t need to take that long, and Habayashi Blood Eagle also borrowed a chocobo in Fanyang Port. But firstly, they were not in a hurry, and secondly, the little pagoda tree man was still walking unhappily, and more importantly, the little pagoda tree man could not ride a chocobo. So Habayashi Blood Eagle accompanied the little pagoda tree man all the way here.


    After coming to the manor, knocking on the door and explaining the intention to the owner. The master entertained them very politely, and after arranging the accommodation, he took the magic lamp and took the Habayashi blood eagle to find the tree man.


    For the elves who have lived here for a long time, they are very familiar with tree people.


    It didn''t take long to find a treant who was more than three meters tall. Explaining the purpose of coming, the tree man was very happy, and pulled the little locust tree man to its side, saying that he would take good care of the little locust tree at ease. Xiaohuaishu was also very happy to see the same kind.


    Habayashi Xueying urged again, and then bid farewell. He rested in the manor that night, got up in the morning to bid farewell to the owner of the manor, and returned to Fanyang Port.


    The five soldiers didn''t come back either. It was useless to think about waiting any longer, so they simply took the Dragon Eagle and went back to the Taquilin barracks.


    Before entering the barracks, he heard the roar of beasts and the cry of soldiers inside. He was very strange, why did he change his appearance after not seeing him for more than 10 days?


    Hurry into the barracks, the soldiers at the gate knew him, saluted him and let him in. He followed the call, but he didn''t see many soldiers along the way. Gradually, he heard louder voices, so he quickened his pace. From a distance, he saw all the soldiers holding bows and arrows standing in circles on the wooden stands that looked like a small stadium, shouting excitedly.


    He squeezed in through the aisle, and some elves turned around to scold unhappily. Seeing that it was their troop commander, they swallowed the words again. She tactfully moved out of the way to let him in.


    After entering the inner layer, I realized that this is a small and simple Colosseum. Use logs to form a circle the size of a basketball court, not less than three meters high. But there is a ring of sharp iron thorns about an inch long on the top of the log, and it is quite difficult for people inside to climb out.


    Adhering to the logs is a two-meter-wide passage, followed by a three-story stepped circular stand. You can''t see what''s going on in the stadium from the passage, you can only see it when you go to the stands.


    It''s just that the stands were full of elf rangers and there was no room for them, so he walked to the edge of the stands and called a ranger to come down. The ranger was very happy to see someone, he was very displeased by someone, but after a closer look, it was his own troop commander, although he was very reluctant, he had no choice but to jump down and make way.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle jumped onto the stands, only to see a troll and a helmeted bear inside. The troll was holding a sharpened wooden stick, his body was covered with scars, and bright red blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. One arm drooped, apparently with a broken bone.


    The grizzly also had a lot of bloodstains on its body, obviously stabbed by a sharp branch, but it didn''t look serious.


    He wanted to look around, but he saw Cirvanas and a dozen or so elves holding a round crystal ball and shooting at the venue. Among the dozen or so people, there were officers in the barracks, some officers he didn''t know, and a few mages, and even Aurelia was there.


    He was wondering how Aurelia, the commander of the frontline legion, would have time to come here to watch the gladiatorial fight. When the bell rang, someone shouted with amplified magic: "Okay, change, another battle pet."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle originally thought of Cirvanas, but he didn''t expect that it was going to start again, so he didn''t think he was in a hurry to watch the show first.


    The new one was a black bear. The black bear was in good condition. After slowly walking into the venue through the open door, it sat on the ground ignoring many staring eyes, scratching the base of its ears with its hind paws, with a very leisurely expression.


    The door opposite it was also opened, and a strong troll with a sharpened wooden club in his hand was pushed out of the door, and he had already crawled back after being injured before.


    That troll was also fierce, and he was not afraid when he saw the black bear. Instead, he held the pin-pointed wooden stick tightly and stared at the black bear in a fighting posture.


    Seeing the troll coming in, the black bear seemed to have received some order, and immediately landed on all fours, roaring at the troll in a low voice. Suddenly, the black bear rushed towards the troll at a very fast speed, and at the same time, a huge bear paw slapped the troll from top to bottom.


    The troll was originally a strong warrior with surprisingly good psychological qualities. At first, he was very wary of the black bear. Seeing the black bear rushing towards him like lightning, he quickly dodged to the left to avoid the bear''s paw. At the same time, he used the wooden stick in his hand as a spear, and stabbed fiercely into the black bear''s left shoulder. The wooden stick reaches two inches into the meat.


    The elves exclaimed for a while, the agility of this troll is no less than that of the elf ranger, what is frightening is that his power is still so powerful.


    The black bear cried out in pain, and suddenly stood up and turned around. Before that claw fell, another huge claw quickly swept towards the troll with an afterimage.


    The troll didn''t have time to pull out the stick, so he let go and jumped back in surprise. It''s a pity that it was still a little late. Although the bear''s paw missed him, he was swept to the chest by the bear''s paw as he retreated. Although there was no internal injury, the four deep claw marks on his chest made him dripping with blood, making him look quite miserable. But he didn''t care, and slowly stepped back four or five steps, staring closely at the black bear.


    The black bear lowered its head, roared at the troll, and began to walk slowly towards the troll. The wooden stick was hanging on the ground, and it was dragged by the black bear, making a rattling sound.


    Although the troll has no weapons, his eyes are firm. This is a very good fighter, rich in experience, and fearless in the face of danger. He backed away slowly, keeping a distance of more than 7 steps from the black bear, neither far nor near,


    The elves in the stands held their breath and watched quietly. In just a few moments, the troll was cornered by the black bear to the edge of the fence, and he had nowhere to go.


    At this time, the black bear suddenly pounced on again, raised its uninjured arm and ruthlessly swept towards the troll.


    At this critical moment, the troll once again showed his agility comparable to that of a ranger, and rolled on the ground with a low body, dodging away.


    Habayashi Xueyingmin felt that the troll wanted to take the opportunity to pull out the stick. However, the black bear swung its claws across, because it turned its body, and the wooden stick also threw its hand behind the black bear.


    But the troll didn''t give up. When he rolled to the ground to avoid the bear''s paw, he jumped up suddenly like a leopard, and pounced on the wooden club grip behind the black bear.


    The black bear didn''t reach the target with his palm, as if he felt a crisis, it was impossible to turn around and wave again. At the moment when the troll was about to touch the wooden stick, the black bear suddenly turned around on the spot, and at the same time opened its mouth and bit the troll''s waist that was flying in mid-air.


    "Ah!" The troll let out a shrill scream.


    And where would a black bear spare the person who hurt it? After one bite, the huge bear head frantically shook from side to side. Just two or three times, the troll warrior, who was still fierce just now, was flung five or six meters away like a rag, splashing dust all over the ground, lying there pumping his energy.


    The black bear pounced on it again angrily, biting off the troll''s neck.


    The troll stepped on his feet twice, and never moved again.


    The black bear pawed twice, seeing that he was not moving, turned his head and walked aside, sat on the ground and licked the wound with his tongue.


    "Okay, take back the battle pet. Heal the black bear, deal with the troll''s corpse and then replace it with another one." The voice amplified by magic sounded again.


    After Habayashi Bloodhawk was optimistic about the direction of Cirvanas, he patted the elf who gave way to him, jumped off the stands, walked through the circular passage, and walked in the direction of Cirvanas.


    All around are the voices of elves talking about it.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t listen either. After walking for a while, I saw Cirvanas arranging the crystal ball, as if using another one.


    He walked over and patted Cirvanas on the shoulder.


    Cirvanas looked back and saw him smiling happily: "Oh, you are here! Have you brought back my battle pet? I''m going to form it soon..."


    At this time, the people around them all stopped their movements and looked over at the same time.


    Yulin Xueying hung countless black lines from his head and whispered: "Can you keep your voice down! Why do I feel like I''m being watched by a pack of wolves?


    Cirvanas looked up at 4 Zhou and let out an oh, put down the crystal ball and pulled him aside, and asked in a low voice, "You''re back so soon? How many wild bears are there?"


    "How can it be so fast? Are you shopping for vegetables?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Not at all?" Cirvanas asked incredulously.


    "No!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said.


    "Then why did you come back so early? I''ll tell you 200 wild bears, not one less!" Cirvanas said dissatisfied.


    "I know, you are indispensable, let''s not talk about this first. Let me ask you, where is my Rubes?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "What Rubes?" Cirvanas asked suspiciously, she really didn''t know what Habayashi Bloodhawk was talking about.


    "It''s that white wolf, where did you put it?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "You''re in such a hurry to come back for this reason?" Cirvanas asked strangely.


    "Not all!" Habayashi Xueying said. He was determined not to tell the truth to the bandit, Sylvanas.


    "So it''s called Rubes! I looked good, so I took it home." Cirvanas said.


    "Take it home?" Habayashi Xueying widened his eyes and said, "It''s a wolf, not a dog. Why did you take it home!"


    "I want you to care? I like it, can''t I?" Cirvanas said, "I only want a wolf. If it''s a dog, I don''t even bother to look at it."

 Chapter 47： terrible power

    "Give it back to me! How dangerous is it to keep it at home? It would be bad if it bites someone," Habayashi Xueying begged.


    "No!" Cirvanas shook his head and said.


    "Should the ten frost wolves be exchanged?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Frostwolf? What kind of Frostwolf?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Exactly the same as Rubes." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Really?" Sylvanas looked at him suspiciously.


    "Really!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "No change!" Cirvanas shook his head.


    "Are the 100 Frostwolves going to the head office?" Habayashi Xueying gritted his teeth.


    "Since they are all the same, why do you insist on it?" Cirvanas asked.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just because I like it." Habayashi Xueying said: "You don''t have a soul accessory now, what''s the use of using it? I have it here! Besides, I am also the leader of the first battle pet troop, so I should have one too. Battle pet." Habayashi Blood Eagle said looking for a reason.


    "Do you still have few battle pets? So many are not enough for you to choose? Why do you want to **** mine?" Cirvanas said.


    "It was you who robbed me, okay?" Habayashi Xueying said depressingly.


    "No!" Cirvanas said.


    "Why are you willing to pay me back?" Yubayashi Xueying said: "Make a condition, as long as I can agree, I will agree."


    "A team of 600 frost wolves." Cirvanas said cunningly with sparkling eyes.


    "Okay!" Habayashi Xueying said without hesitation.


    I thought it was just right, fortunately I ordered 600 frost wolves, otherwise it would not be enough. Besides, the 600 frost wolves were originally intended to prevent the failure of dire wolf hybridization in the future, and were used to make business for Cirvanas, but now it is just a little earlier.


    "No more," Cirvanas said with a sudden smile, "I still think one head is fine, 600 is too much."


    "...How can you go back on your word?" Habayashi Xueying asked anxiously.


    "Why not? I am willing, what''s the matter?" Cirvanas said.


    "You are an aristocrat and a windrunner, this insults your image." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I don''t care." Cirvanas said.


    "How about adding another condition?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "What condition?" Cirvanas asked.


    "The 600 frost wolves remain the same, how about I find another one as good as it in the future and give it to you?" Habayashi Xueying said, and secretly calculated the ice wolf in the dwarf territory in his heart.


    "Is there anything better in the future?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying nodded and said. For Rubes he was going all out.


    "I don''t know if you don''t tell me, so the beasts are not all the same!" Cirvanas nodded and said, "It seems that I have to pay attention in the future, otherwise someone will pick all the good ones away and leave only the bad ones." If you give it to me, it''s over! You really have a lot of secrets."


    "What''s so bad about it? They''re all good beasts! Okay?" Habayashi Xueying said angrily, this girl is really good at catching wind and shadow.


    "Tell me what''s different about that wolf? I''ll think about it." Cirvanas said.


    "General beasts are no different." Habayashi Xueying thought to himself, will you return it to me after I told you?


    "Don''t talk if you are not sincere!" Cirvanas said and wanted to leave.


    Yubayashi Xueying quickly grabbed her and said, "Talk and talk."


    "You are not even sincere, what are you talking about?" Cirvanas ignored him.


    "Yes, very sincere, look in my eyes, there is quite a lot of sincerity." Habayashi Xueying blinked and said.


    "It''s not like! I see the deception in your eyes." Cirvanas shook her head and said.


    "You must be dazzled, take a closer look." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Cirvanas pretended to look at it seriously for a while, then suddenly said: "I saw it, you still have gum in your eyes."


    Yubayashi Xueying hastily rubbed his eyes with his hands: "It''s gone, you should believe it, right?"


    "Okay, tell me!" Cirvanas laughed, "Don''t lie, I can tell."


    "You can really see it?" Habayashi Xueying felt unlucky, but cautious.


    "Of course it''s true, the Windrunner family all have this ability." Cirvanas said.


    Habayashi Xueying thought about it, but found no such rumors. But it¡¯s not enough not to tell the truth, so he said: ¡°It is the wolf king. When I first saw it, I was fascinated by his beauty. I vowed to catch it and train it to become a wolf king. The battle pet is here. You can say it like this!"


    "It''s still the wolf king, that''s great!" Cirvanas said happily, and suddenly she poked her finger on Habayashi Blood Eagle''s heart and asked: "Why don''t you say what is left in your heart? I heard You are saying in your heart: Its attack still has shadow damage, isn''t it uncomfortable to hold it in your heart?"


    Yubayashi Xueying said in surprise: "How do you know?"


    Cirvanas smiled and said, "Who told you to think so? It''s hard not to know."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Cirvanas suspiciously, not knowing whether what she said was true or not.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter." Cirvanas turned around and fiddled with her crystal ball again.


    In fact, it wasn''t that Cirvanas could see what Habayashi Blood Eagle was thinking, but that she herself had been bitten by Rubes, so she discovered that. But at this time, saying it made Habayashi Xueying suspicious.


    Habayashi Xueying stood there dumbfounded, thinking, is it real or fake? This bug is too perverted.


    Alleria saw Habayashi Bloodhawk talking with Cirvanas for a while, and then stayed there in a daze.


    She walked over to Cirvanas curiously and asked a few words, and Cirvanas smiled and whispered a few words in her ear. Alleria''s eyes lit up, and she pretended to be careless, walked to the side of Habayashi Blood Eagle who was in a daze, and asked, "Is that wolf special? Why does it look lost?"


    Yulin Xueying said without even thinking about it: "Of course it''s special! A rare Yinying world famous pet, why isn''t it special?"


    But he regretted it as soon as he said it, especially when he knew that the person who heard it was Alleria.


    "It''s rare," Alleria said with a grunt, "I don''t know how you divide it, but since it''s rare, there must be something special about it. Find me a rare battle pet too."


    "I..." Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to tell you where I could find you, but before he finished speaking, Aurelia stopped him.


    "I heard from Cirvanas that there will be more in the future, don''t forget." After finishing speaking, he walked back, as if telling his housekeeper.


    Are all the Windrunner families like this? Habayashi Blood Eagle lamented. Do I owe you something? Say you want it? What about the Sarantis Island that promised me? No shadows were seen! If Rubes didn''t get it back, it doesn''t count, but instead, he had to stick a rare elite down, which would have been a big loss.


    "Now for the next round of testing." The voice from the amplification magic brought Habayashi Blood Eagle back to reality, and he had no choice but to put aside his annoyed thoughts and walk to the crowd who were preparing to shoot. It is very wide and has the best view here, which is easy to shoot and of course easy to watch.


    Only then did he see it. In front of the wooden door under his stand, parked a male elf, a gray ghost claw lynx. The lynx didn''t wear jewelry, but it lay obediently at his feet, scratching the beard on its mouth with its front paws from time to time, without any intention of hurting anyone.


    He suspected that the elf had already completed the soul ritual, and he was not sure that someone would have completed the soul ritual so soon, so he turned his head and asked Cirvanas who was fiddling with the crystal, "Why doesn''t that lynx wear an ornament? Don''t be afraid." Did it explode and hurt someone?"


    "What are you afraid of? I''ve completed the soul link, so of course there''s no need for it." Cirvanas said.


    "Completed? So fast? You won''t tell me that today''s test is all pets that have completed the soul link!" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "No, some still need accessories. There are only about 20 pieces that can be completed, how can it be so fast?" Cirvanas was just fiddling with her crystal ball, and replied casually.


    "Oh, it''s okay! I thought it was all done, I was taken aback." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Because he hasn''t really practiced anything since he came to this world, and he asks others for this and that, and he feels embarrassed when he thinks about it.


    "However, it will be faster and faster to complete the soul link in the future. With a lot of ready-made experience, many soldiers who have not completed the soul link now wish to be tired of being with the selected battle pet every day. If anyone randomly feeds their battle pet food, You will be scolded to death, and it may cause conflicts. Speaking of which, your method really works, how do you know?" Cirvanas put down the crystal ball and turned to ask.


    "What''s so difficult about this?" Habayashi Xueying said, "Beasts are also wise."


    He nodded his head: "Their intelligence is about the same as that of children. Children, just use candy to coax them. If they are happy, it will be easier to make friends? Some arrogant ones, maybe they don''t like those candies, UU Reading they are looking at each other''s sincerity."


    When Habayashi Xueying talked about children, he couldn''t help but think of the cute two-year-old boy at Earth Linju''s house. He used to tease him a lot.


    "Did you know? Children are actually very smart. It''s just that they don''t have much experience, their minds are very simple, and they don''t understand so many complicated thoughts and behaviors of adults. But because of their simple minds, they are especially able to see through people. Thoughts. They are really sensitive, sometimes they just need to look into your eyes to know that you don¡¯t mean anything to them anymore. So it¡¯s similar to dealing with wild beasts, give it delicious food, and take good care of them for a period of time. He will be obedient like a good baby."


    "Really so miraculous?" Cirvanas asked curiously.


    "Of course! You don''t know that some wild beasts are injured for some reason. If someone happens to pass by and treat and bandage it. After it recovers from its injury, it will probably repay the favor. For example, go catch some food and give it to that person Yes, some will even desperately protect that person in times of danger, even at the risk of fighting with their own kind. Therefore, it is best for pets who have been identified to treat him as a friend or brother, just enslaving them like a troll and not caring about the pet¡¯s emotions. It is easy to cause accidents, and backlash is a normal phenomenon. Even so, we¡¯d better keep a certain distance from wild beasts. Not every beast will repay your favor. Some of them will return to you if you cure them In turn, it will hurt you." Habayashi Xueying said


    "No wonder Rubes doesn''t pay attention to me, it seems that it can''t be kept at home, it has to be brought back to the barracks." Cirvanas said.


    "Then it must not like you!" Yubayashi Xueying said happily: "I have a lot of places here, you can bring it to me."


    I thought that when I came here, who would complete the soul link first, maybe.

 Chapter 48： Bad Lynx Test

    "Here?" Cirvanas asked suspiciously.


    "Yeah, look at how lively there are so many people here? You should learn a little bit!" said Yulin Xueying.


    "If you weren''t here, I would have put it here," Cirvanas said with a smile covering his mouth, "But when you come back, I don''t dare to leave it here, for fear of being stolen. "


    "No, you see that I am so honest, I will definitely not do such a thing!" Habayashi Xueying vowed.


    "I know!" Cirvanas held up the crystal ball and said with a smile: "But I like to take other people''s things the most, and I am most afraid of others taking my things. So I have to work a little harder, let it go." Just stay in your own barracks."


    "You have to put it in your barracks. I will visit him every day and feed him the freshest meat every day." Habayashi Xueying said angrily


    "Don''t tell me I really don''t want to guard against this move, thank you for reminding me." Cirvanas said: "I have to tell the soldiers to only guard the barracks and not allow someone to enter the barracks."


    "As for you?" Habayashi Xueying said angrily.


    "Very, very much." Cirvanas nodded and said, "Rare Yinying! My sister said she is very envious. By the way, you have to find one for her too."


    "I owe her?" Yulin Xueying said angrily, "I''ll find her a carrion bird. It''s red, it''s beautiful, it eats less, and it''s economical. It also eats carrion, and it''s also a rare silver flower."


    "The scavenging bird smells bad, she won''t want it," Cirvanas said.


    "How do you know if she wants it or not? I''ll give her the carrion bird." Habayashi Blood Eagle said


    "Oh, then you can find it for her, I don''t care. Maybe she likes it." Cirvanas laughed.


    "She''s your sister, why don''t you seem to care at all?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Then what should I do? I don''t want to give Rubes to her." Cirvanas said.


    "It''s unlucky for her to have a sister like you, just a carrion bird." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "If you dare to bring a carrion bird to me, I''ll blow your head off!" A cold voice sounded beside Habayashi Blood Eagle''s ear.


    "Who? So arrogant?" Yubayashi Xueying said and turned his head.


    "Me!" Alleria said.


    Aurelia walked behind him at some point.


    Aurelia Legion Commander? Habayashi Xueying was stunned, and muttered, "Are you a cat? If you walk without making a sound, eavesdropping is not a nobleman''s behavior."


    "What did you say?" Alleria frowned and said, "I don''t need to be too particular about you, because you don''t behave like a nobleman at all."


    "That''s better than someone being a robber!" Habayashi Blood Eagle muttered.


    "Are you talking about me?" Cirvanas turned to him and asked.


    "No!" Yubayashi Xueying immediately denied: "I didn''t mention you, who would dare to say you two big bosses! Can''t afford to hide me if you can''t provoke me? Don''t forget that our deal is done. After the deal is completed, I If you don¡¯t run into your barracks, you should avoid going into our barracks.¡±


    After speaking, he turned around and walked away from their sisters quickly. Just kidding, he can''t stand up to one boss, and it''s more likely to get a headshot if he hits two.


    "Hey! Don''t forget the rare Yin Ying." Cirvanas shouted.


    "Scavenging bird!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said without looking back.


    Seeing him running to another corner, Cirvanas laughed.


    "What deal do you have?" Alleria frowned and said.


    "Secret, I can''t tell you now." Cirvanas said mysteriously.


    "Can''t sister say it too?" Aurelia asked.


    "No." Cirvanas shook his head and said, "It''s not the time yet."


    Alleria didn''t take it seriously, and said suddenly: "It seems that he is very afraid of you."


    "He''s also afraid of you," Cirvanas said.


    "I''m the head of the legion, so it''s normal to be afraid of me. He''s on the same level as you, so why is he so afraid of you?" Aurelia said.


    "He doesn''t care about your status as the legion commander. Have you seen any legion commander he was afraid of?" Cirvanas said with a smile: "He is now under the direct control of the military department and does not belong to any legion."


    "Then what is he afraid of?" Alleria didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know what to be afraid of. He has been afraid of me since Lin Yu died." Sylvanas said after thinking for a while.


    "Who is Lin Yu?" Aurelia said.


    "I don''t know too well, sister, don''t ask, quickly record, this is the material for the future." Cirvanas knew that he had slipped the tongue: "Hurry up and change the subject."


    At this moment, both doors of the arena opened. With the bobcat elves, command the bobcats to walk into the arena and close the door. The elf jumped onto the stands, and a troll entered the opposite door. He held a sharpened wooden club in his hand, but this troll was not as strong as the one he fought with the black bear before.


    Bobcat saw the troll rush forward quickly.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the elf standing in the stands, and saw that he seemed very nervous, but he seemed to be directing the bobcat to attack.


    After fighting for a while, both the troll and the lynx were dripping with blood. Because the troll only had a sharpened wooden stick in his hand, he suffered more, and was scratched by the bobcat all over his body. Shan Mao was also pierced with several blood holes that were not deep or shallow.


    Seeing this scene, Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head. I scolded the idiot in my heart, did Bobcats beat like this? Aren''t you using thieves as fighters? Or the one without a nanny? If it weren''t for the troll, with only a sharpened stick in his hand, your lynx would be dead.


    Many sprites on the photography stage also shook their heads while shooting. It seems that they are not satisfied with the Bobcats'' combat effectiveness. Compared with wild bears who slap each other and fly one by one, even if they can''t slap it, it will still be dripping with blood, so intuitively speaking, it is indeed too far behind.


    After fighting for a long time, the bobcat took the opportunity to pounce on the troll, bit the troll''s throat, and ended the fight after a few head shakes. The troll had already fought with the bobcat for a long time, exhausted and bleeding profusely, how could it have any spare energy to dodge and struggle? Kick off in two or three strokes.


    Habayashi Xueying was really furious when he saw it. What else would Bobcats do if they were being used like this? It''s better to feed it to wild bears, so as not to waste so much training time.


    When the sound of clearing up the venue came out again from the magic of amplification. Habayashi Xueying saw his deputy troop commander, and asked someone to call him over, and asked him angrily, "You let Shanmao fight like this?"


    "Yeah, otherwise how to fight?" The deputy commander was scolded at a loss.


    Habayashi Xueying was so angry, he suppressed his anger and said, "Tell me honestly, how many bobcats died in total?" He was really afraid that the 200 bobcats that were hard-earned would be almost reimbursed.


    "He''s not dead!" the deputy troop commander said in surprise.


    Seeing that Habayashi Xueying was still staring at him.


    "No one died, I promise!" The deputy commander said affirmatively.


    "Don''t tell me, every lynx can defeat a troll." Habayashi Xueying didn''t believe what the deputy commander said at all.


    "Not everyone can fight, but we have rangers," said the deputy commander, pointing to the rangers standing in the 4-week stand. When the lynx is in danger, they shoot the troll with arrows."


    "That''s it, it''s a good thing he didn''t die, otherwise you would be the one to watch." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    He didn''t care how many trolls died, but not the bobcats. Not only is this thing difficult to grasp, but there are not many of them, and even a few dead ones make him feel distressed.


    At this time, the venue was cleared and the next round was due.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle saw another female elf waiting behind the door with a red lynx. He took a closer look, and it turned out to be a member of his original squad. He jumped off the stand regardless of the deputy captain, and came to the female elf.


    Seeing him give a military salute, the female elf shouted, "Hello, sir."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle waved his hand and said: "Don''t be restrained, let me ask you, I will let you take the lynx into the arena to fight the troll, do you dare?"


    The female elf stood at attention and said, "Dare!"


    "I will give the troll a real metal spear, do you still dare?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Dare!" said the elf.


    "I remember you are from the first brigade, right?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes, sir," replied the elf.


    "Will sprinting and sneaking be possible?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes! You have long stipulated that if you do not learn these two skills, you are not allowed to learn other skills. Many people have learned these two skills." The female elf said.


    "You learned it so quickly?" Habayashi Xueying was a little surprised, and at the same time blushed slightly. Because he himself has not learned any of them.


    "It''s been a long time, sir. I just practice these two skills every day. If you don''t know them, you''d be too stupid." The female elf laughed.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know how embarrassing Habayashi Xueying is in his heart now?


    "Has your bobcat completed the soul link?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes sir, it''s only been three days," said the female elf.


    "Can you communicate?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    "Yes! Sir!" said the female elf.


    "That''s good, let it sneak for a try now." Habayashi Xueying said.


    He has no idea in his heart, UU reading www.uukanshu. I don''t know if cats have stealth skills like in the game.


    "It doesn''t seem to understand, sir!" said the female elf, leaning over and talking to the lynx for a while, then standing up.


    "You talk to it slowly, and then you try the model next to it. The closer you are to it, the better. It''s best to pet it while entering the stealth state, so that it can understand the meaning or feel any changes." Habayashi Xue Eagle said.


    The female elf tried a few times according to her words and still failed, so she was a little impatient.


    "Don''t worry, just treat it as a child and coax it well, give candy to those who give candy, in short, coax it to be as obedient as a child showing off. Try a few more times, I will go to the stage to talk to them Tell them to wait a while."


    After Habayashi Xueying finished speaking, he walked back to the stands. Go up to the stand, tell the deputy commander to wait for the others to start, and tell him to send someone to get the real spear for the troll who is about to appear.


    The adjutant saw him jumping down to talk to the female elf at the beginning, and he didn''t know what happened, so he had already been stopped from appearing. Now when he heard that the troll was going to be given a real weapon, he was very surprised, but he didn''t ask any more questions, and directly asked someone to do it.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle went to a group of old elves who looked like magicians, made a military salute and asked, "How many respectable magicians?"


    "What''s the matter with Baron Blood Eagle? We are indeed mages." An old elf who looked like a mage said.


    "It''s like this. I''m going to let my soldiers and pets enter the arena together. But I''m afraid that her life will be in danger, so I want to ask you to borrow a magic item. Is there anything that can be worth a fatal injury? ? Because I will let the troll on the opposite side also take real weapons." Habayashi Xueying said: "This may not be useful, just in case."

 Chapter 49： artillery bombardment

    "This thing is very precious, Baron Blood Eagle." The old elf mage said.


    "I know it''s very precious, Mr. Master Mage. But it''s just in case, and it will be returned. Besides, no matter how precious something is, is it as precious as the life of a high-level elf?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    The mages hesitated.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is waiting.


    After waiting for a while, the old mage laughed and said, "You''re right, no matter how precious something is, it''s not as precious as the life of a high elf. But Baron Blood Eagle, can you tell me why you did that?"


    "I hope the soldiers know that fighting is not a game. It''s not enough to stand in the stands and direct the beasts to fight. That''s what the beast trainer should do, not the pet ranger. The pet ranger is to let the beasts cooperate with each other. Coordination, these two are very important. I don''t want them to be in a hurry and at a loss when their pets die in battle once they go out in the future," Habayashi Xueying said.


    In fact, it is more than reality? Even if it is a game, many novice hunters will be at a loss when their pets die in battle. It seems that the dead baby will not be able to PK. Only those veterans will use all their skills without rushing. Hunter is an easy role to start with, but not an easy job to play well.


    "Give this necklace to her." The old mage sighed, untied a necklace from his neck and said, "A magic shield is sealed inside, and when life is endangered, it will be released in time to protect the wearer."


    Yubayashi Xueying took the necklace with both hands and bowed to thank him.


    Even in the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, which is famous for its magic, such magic items are very precious. The moment the old mage took it off his neck, he knew it all too well. For that he respected, the venerable old wizard.


    Yubayashi Xueying jumped off the stands holding the necklace and came to the female elf. The female elf was teaching her pet patiently, when she saw Habayashi Blood Eagle approaching, she got up and saluted.


    "Can''t you?" Habayashi Xueying asked disappointedly.


    "No, it won''t." The female elf shook her head disappointedly and said.


    "It''s fine," Yubayashi Xueying passed the necklace in his hand and said, "I borrowed a good thing for you to wear first, and I have to return it when I use it up."


    Cirvanas saw Habayashi Blood Eagle jumping up and down from the stands, and returned the necklace to the female elf, the gossip in his eyes was like the sun in the sky. She looked at the Habayashi Blood Eagle for a while, and then at the female elf, and there was another criticism in her heart. I thought to myself, so he likes this kind of girl with a round face and a little fat like a baby.


    She stole another glance at Aurelia. He thought to himself, no wonder he wished to hide away from a tall, beautiful and gentle beauty like Eldest Sister. The eldest sister will really follow in the end, is that human named Turalyon?


    Thinking of this, Habayashi Xueying''s words immediately sounded in her mind again, don''t you think a beautiful woman who is as beautiful as a flower is very harmonious lying on the bed with an old guy who can''t walk? I really don''t know how your elder sister''s century-old widow lived.


    Cirvanas shook her head violently, as if trying to get rid of the thoughts in her mind. At the same time, I also wondered, how did I become as dirty as him? no! Must not let the eldest sister marry that Turalyon and elope? Absolutely not!


    Cirvanas saw Habayashi Blood Eagle pat the female elf''s shoulder, and she felt conflicted again. He is afraid of Eldest Sister, and Eldest Sister should despise him too! This is how to do? Who do I ask to disturb the **** love between Turayang and the elder sister?


    Look at him during this period of time, spare no effort to run around, everything is to improve the melee ability of the Quel''Thalas army. All the targets seem to be aimed at the army of undead, as if things are not fake. Otherwise, wouldn''t he just go buy some wild bears, dire wolves, mountain lions? Why did you go so far to buy a giant bloodfang boar!


    Although it is useless now, but seeing that the second ship brought in more than 200 heads, and they kept buying, the deposit was given to others and brought back. Why does he want so much? He must not have given up on the dream of the steel torrent!


    Big sister, big sister, you really give me a headache. How could someone as proud as you like a human named Turalyon? There are so many elves in Quel''Thalas, is it true that none of them catch your eye?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle naturally didn''t know what Cirvanas was thinking at this moment, he was comforting the female elf.


    "Don''t be sad, it''s okay, adjust your emotions and prepare to fight. I''m just guessing, and cooperate with your little baby to kill the troll." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Yes! Sir." The female elf raised her spirits and said.


    She knelt down and gently stroked Shanmao''s head and said, "You, be stupid! You have to fight hard later, it''s very dangerous."


    Probably because of the soul link, the lynx fluttered its big eyes, and seemed to understand the owner''s mood very well. Under the master''s touch, the figure gradually became blurred, and soon entered a state of stealth and invisibility.


    Habayashi Xueying watched the bobcat gradually disappear, his mouth opened wide. that''s it? Or is this guy already good at it, just playing with others? He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The female elf stopped like a hand stroking in the void, she raised her head in surprise and said, "Sir, you see he has learned it!"


    "You... You should get acquainted with it here first, so that it can listen to you, enter the stealth state at any time, and enter the attack state at any time. I want to go to the stands and let them wait a little longer. You are ready, and you are ready for me. Make a gesture, and I will tell them to start." Habayashi Xueying said happily: "Remember, after entering. When the troll is released, you and the bobcat will enter the stealth state at the same time, find the right time to kill with one blow. More than three attacks Even killing the troll is a failure."


    The female elf nodded happily and said, "Got it."


    Yubayashi Xueying hurried up to the stands, and the people watching them from the stands all looked sluggish. He waited in the stands for a while, seeing that the female elf and the bobcat entered the stealth state at the same time, becoming more and more familiar and smoother. I was happy in my heart when I suddenly felt someone touch my arm.


    He turned his head and saw that it was Cirvanas, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "How did you do it?" Sylvanas pointed at the lynx that had entered stealth.


    "I didn''t do it, they did it." Habayashi Xueying said happily.


    "Can Rubes do it too?" Sylvanas asked.


    "No!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "How do you know you can''t? It''s not that you lied to me, telling me to give up on Perth!" Cirvanas asked.


    "One is a canine animal and the other is a feline animal. How can it be the same? Each has its own ability, right? It''s like racial supernatural powers, please don''t be so ignorant?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then are there any rare elites of the feline family?" Cirvanas didn''t care if he said she was ignorant, all she wanted was to achieve her own goals.


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying looked at her warily and said.


    "Look at you like that, I won''t **** you! I have Rubes, so I just want to ask, I''m a little curious." Cirvanas said with blinking eyes.


    "Don''t be cute, I''m afraid!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "Who doesn''t know that you have a dark belly?"


    "Tell me!" Cirvanas pushed his arm a few times and said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle quickly avoided.


    Unexpectedly, Aurelia appeared by his side like a ghost at some point, and bumped into her again without noticing.


    "Aurelia? Weren''t you over there just now? Why did you suddenly come here again like a ghost?" He asked strangely.


    "I want to ask you something, so I''m here." Alleria said.


    "Don''t ask! I don''t know anything." Habayashi Xueying quickly stopped the conversation.


    "I didn''t even ask, and you just said you don''t know? Stop, don''t go! As the leader, I order you to stop!" Aurelia said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m under the direct control of the military department, not the Windrunner Legion." Habayashi Blood Eagle fled faster.


    Alleria was stunned, Cirvanas was right, he wouldn''t care about any legion commander at all, but she was also annoyed, because no junior officer dared to talk to her like that.


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle was about to miss and pass by, she stretched out her hand like lightning and pulled him back. The legendary skill is not a joke, the legendary strength is not comparable to an old rookie like him. So he was dragged in front of Aurelia involuntarily.


    "What''s the matter?" Habayashi Xueying said angrily.


    He was dragged back by a woman in full view, which made him very embarrassed and angry.


    Alleria got angry just now, and forgot the question she wanted to ask, she didn''t know what to ask for a moment, so she could only say: "You despise the superior and offend the superior, how should UU Read deal with it? "


    When the Habayashi Blood Eagle was on the stand, the people in the stand had noticed him a long time ago, and everyone was listening to him talking to Cirvanas. Because what Cirvanas asked was exactly what they wanted to know.


    Now Aurelia''s lightning grab made them all focus their attention. Everyone knows what happened, and the two parties couldn''t lose their face in front of everyone.


    "How to deal with it? You go to your legion to deal with it! I am the biggest here, and I am the master of my territory. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave." Habayashi Xueying said angrily.


    "You dare to leave? I dismissed your military post, and you don''t even have to be a baron!" Alleria said angrily. She had never lost face in front of so many people.


    And the person who made her ashamed was the person she had helped. This person''s current position as army commander was obtained with her help. Now he dared to tell her angrily that he was in charge of his territory! She has been in a high position all year round and has been a legion commander and ranger general for many years. How can she have no temper?


    "Just withdraw, treat me as a rare thing? At worst, I will sail to Kalimdor to hang out with Prince Setore. I really think you are the only high elves!" Habayashi Blood Eagle also said angrily.


    Alleria was stunned, and everyone who heard him was stunned. Is there another high elf in the world?


    Cirvanas suddenly grabbed him and asked, "What did you say just now?"


    "What are you talking about? If she wants to withdraw, let her withdraw. I will no longer be a troop commander, a baron, or even a soldier. What else can she do to me?" Habayashi Xueying was furious: " When I¡¯m free, I¡¯m traveling around the world on my warship, and I¡¯m going to be Jack the Pirate King. If anyone messes with me again, I¡¯ll shoot his mother with 20 cannons.¡±

 Chapter 50： 1 mans fight

    Cirvanas was taken aback by his domineering words, and she asked strangely, "When did you have a warship? Did you get it from the military department?"


    "Fart! How generous are they? I went to Lordaeron and made friends with a marquis. I was in a hurry to come back. Who knows, there are still people chasing after me, driving a fully armed gunboat, desperate to die. If you insist on giving it to me, it will drive all the way to Fanyang Port, and I will be embarrassed if you don¡¯t accept it.¡± The cowhide of the Habayashi Blood Eagle is louder than 20 cannons.


    "Who will send you the gunboat?" Cirvanas was even more surprised.


    "I don''t know who gave it to me? Anyway, it was given by those whose **** decides their head. Whoever he is, it just happens to be needed now." Habayashi Xueying said.


    All the elves stared dumbfounded at this swearing-mouthed elf nobleman, and were speechless for a while.


    Cirvanas has long been used to his weird way of speaking, so he didn''t bother to ask who sent him the gunboat, but instead asked, "Did you just say that there is another high elf in Kalimdor?"


    In the historical records of Quel''Thalas, since the destruction of the Well of Eternity, all high elves were driven out of Kalimdor. So the elves didn''t know that there was another high elf in Kalimdor.


    They were both shocked and excited by this, because if there is another high elf in Kalimdor, it means that they also have the possibility of returning to their hometown Kalimdor.


    "Yes! What''s the matter? You don''t want to elope with me, do you?" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    He was willing to go all out, anyway, now he needs a boat and a little money. It shouldn''t be difficult to find some sailors and gunners, and the worst thing is to be a pirate. If you are really afraid of magic addiction, go to Prince Setore and learn the ability to absorb evil energy with both hands.


    Others have smoked for tens of thousands of years and are fine, but I don''t think I can live for that long, so what are you afraid of? Old Prince Sai has a big demon, and I''m not strong enough, wouldn''t it be enough to catch a small one? Ant meat is also meat, what are you afraid of if you have guns and cannons?


    In front of so many people, Cirvanas was so thick-skinned that he couldn''t help but blushed and said, "How are you talking? Who wants to elope with you?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll go down and ask if I''m ready. Use it while I still have some power, otherwise I won''t have a chance to take care of my subordinates when I withdraw." He jumped off the stand and came to the female elf and asked: "Are you ready?"


    The female elf had long been overwhelmed by the arrogant words of their troop commander. She remembered that it was the head of the legion, the sister of the queen''s big boss. She nodded numbly, as a response to Habayashi Blood Eagle''s question.


    Yubayashi Xueying shook her shoulders and said, "Hey! Wake up! It''s no wonder you survived going up like this."


    The female elf woke up and said, "Sir, that seems to be the sister of the Queen''s big boss."


    "I know." Habayashi Xueying said: "So what? Now you should cheer up and fight, don''t be distracted, understand? Please remember to wait patiently for the opportunity."


    The female elf nodded: "Understood! Sir."


    Habayashi Xueying turned his head and waved to the adjutant in the stands.


    The deputy troop commander was already stunned by Habayashi Blood Eagle. In Quel''Thalas, few people dared to talk to Alleria like this, not to mention the army commander, even the legion commander. Who is Aurelia? She is the eldest lady of the Windrunner family and the Ranger General of Quel''Thalas. So when he saw Habayashi Blood Eagle, he immediately waved his hand, giving orders to the elves like a magic megaphone.


    "Attention all soldiers, be vigilant. This time it''s a battle between the Lynx Ranger and the Troll Warrior. The trolls are allotted actual combat weapons. Open the door!" The loud voice from the magic loudspeaker caused hundreds of people to gather around the stands around the venue. The elves ceased their commotion. Some began to draw down their bows and mount their arrows, ready to shoot the troll as a last resort.


    The door opened, and the female elf walked into the arena with a red lynx, and a troll with a military spear came out from another door.


    The troll saw a female elf with a bow and arrow on the opposite side, and a red lynx beside him. He licked his lips with a grinning grin. He was too familiar with the ranger''s fighting style. Although there was a lynx next to him, from the moment he got the spear, he felt that he was fearless.


    He counted himself lucky to hear that several of his former countrymen held sharpened logs. With this spear, he is not afraid even against a **** bear.


    He straightened his bowed waist and let out a long breath. While moving his shoulders, he looked contemptuously at the female elf opposite. He felt that, apart from the bobcat on the other side being a bit threatening, the female elf was really nothing. Obviously, it was just a recruit.


    However, his gaze gradually became serious, because the man and leopard on the opposite side gradually blurred and finally disappeared.


    Elf thief? The troll''s eyes became wary. He was too familiar with the profession of thieves, because there were thieves among the trolls.


    He slowly raised his spear and assumed an attacking stance. Ears pricked up, eyes scanning the ground.


    He hoped that the dust on the ground would reveal faint footprints, thus catching the trace of the elf thief. The ears can''t count on it now, because the huge voices of countless elves in the four weeks have covered all the small voices.


    He raised all his senses to their highest heights, but he found nothing.


    He began to back away slowly until he touched the log fence behind him. Rogues like to attack from behind, and his defense area will be reduced by at least 1/3 to 1/2 if his back is against the fence.


    As long as you can avoid the first blow of the female elf, then the female elf is dead. Because in the stealth state, once he attacks, he will definitely reveal his figure, and he will never let the opponent have a second chance to enter the stealth state.


    The elves in the 4-week stands could only see the trolls in the arena, leaning back against the fence, concentrating on guard. But they couldn''t see the female elf and the lynx, and no one knew where they were.


    After waiting quietly for a long time, the elf and bobcat didn''t appear either, as if they really disappeared into this world. Finally some elves got impatient and started talking. But no matter how noisy they were, neither one person nor the leopard made any movement.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle had already returned to the stands, and beside him was his deputy commander, who was holding a crystal to shoot.


    "Can you enlarge the expression on the troll''s face?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes." said the adjutant.


    "You immediately enlarge and record the facial expressions of the troll. Don''t miss any part of the process. This is the best teaching material." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "If only facial expressions are recorded, it will be difficult to record the battle scenes." The adjutant said.


    "Then ask someone else to record it." Habayashi Xueying said.


    The adjutant ordered another officer to record, and he himself devoted himself to recording the expression of the troll.


    The troll''s face in the engram grew larger and clearer.


    "It looks like the troll is still confident," the adjutant said.


    "So this is not the best time to make a move. The scariest knife is the knife in the scabbard, not the knife wielding it. This girl has done a good job and has potential." Habayashi Xueying praised.


    "The troll is moving, he''s waving his spear around," said the officer who recorded the scene.


    "Well, I see, there is wind. The wind will blow some light objects and make noises, making it impossible for him to tell whether the opponent is approaching. In addition, the wind will take away the floating dust and cover the traces of the opponent''s movement. So this troll Just in case, he waved his spear and swept the surroundings to prevent the enemy from approaching. But his flaws were exposed when he moved."


    Yubayashi Xueying laughed and said: "He seems to have forgotten that we are rangers and not thieves. Our best attack method is long-range attack. This time is a good opportunity to attack. Because his swinging the spear will cause the body''s center of gravity to fall. Change, and when the old strength of the spear is exhausted and the new strength has not yet been generated, once an attack is launched, it is difficult to avoid it.¡±


    "The soldiers didn''t attack! What a pity." The adjutant sighed.


    "It''s nothing to regret. Pay attention to record the expression of that troll. You can see that he failed to attack. He hasn''t found the opponent yet, and his facial expression has begun to change." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "His expression is really wonderful." The adjutant laughed.


    "This girl is really patient. Maybe the troll will go crazy if she doesn''t attack once in the end." Habayashi Xueying also laughed.


    "That''s impossible, that troll is also a very good fighter." The adjutant shook his head and said.


    "Nothing is impossible. No one can stay on high alert for a long time. UU Reading will get tired very quickly." Habayashi Xueying said.


    The people nearby looked at the quiet arena for a long time and felt bored, but when they saw the two of them, they were chatting happily while taking pictures. Someone approached quietly, listening and reading their records at the same time. After a while, they became full of interest. Suddenly, an officer pointed to the crystal ball and said, "Sir, the corner of his mouth twitched."


    "He''s getting scared," said the adjutant.


    "Well, that''s right!" Habayashi Xueying also nodded and said: "Look at him sweating profusely now, how can he still be as calm as when he first entered the arena?"


    "Yes, yes, sir, what do you think he will do next?" the officer asked again. He suddenly felt that this bloodless wrestling was much more exciting and interesting than the previous **** wrestling.


    Yubayashi Xueying thought for a while and said: "When he can''t stand it anymore in the next stage, he may yell. Is there anyone who can speak the troll language? If they can, they will be translated at that time, and everyone will have fun."


    "I will be sir." Another elf officer smiled and said, "If that''s the case, I will definitely translate."


    All the elves burst into laughter.


    Cirvanas looked at this side strangely, seeing so many people watching the crystal ball with great interest, and was extremely excited.


    I feel strange, I didn''t take any pictures, is it so beautiful? She handed her crystal ball to Alleria and ran over by herself. Alleria had noticed this for a long time, but she couldn''t let go of her skin, so she just slapped the field with a crystal ball in boredom. Those mages and officers didn''t have too many scruples, and they had been discussing nearby for a long time.


    "How long do you think it can last?"


    "One quarter of an hour!"


    "I bet 2 quarters of an hour!"


    "Do you dare to pay 10 gold coins?"


    ¡­

 Chapter 51： A bumpkin is a bumpkin

    Habayashi Blood Eagle is staring at the crystal ball at this time, where is the time to deal with their boring game? He said to the adjutant: "When training soldiers in the future, we must pay attention to this aspect of training. Patience is also a manifestation of combat effectiveness, including enduring fear, like this troll now, as well as loneliness, pain, suffering, etc. Lots and lots. Mood swings can sometimes have serious consequences when fighting."


    The adjutant nodded in agreement.


    The elves saw him talking and stopped to listen to them.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle found out, and he smiled and said, "Even holding back the laughter. Think about it, what would happen if the elves fighting down there saw the troll''s nervous expression like us and couldn''t help laughing?"


    "That must be discovered by the other party." The adjutant said.


    "Yes, the advantage may be reversed at that time, and the elves will be hunted everywhere." Habayashi Xueying said: "All advantages may be destroyed at once. The troll''s long-term fear will make him worth enough anger. Once the target is found, those accumulated fears will turn into fearlessness. Because he would rather die in battle than suffer endless fear torture there. Even if another person stabs him with a knife behind him , He will ignore it and only attack the person who brings him fear, which is a very crazy attack."


    The officers were horrified, but on second thought they made sense.


    "Sir, the corners of that troll''s mouth are twitching more and more." An officer called out.


    "Quick! Quick! Bring another crystal ball that records the whole scene and put it together so that you can see it more clearly. Lieutenant, pay attention to locking the expression, there will be something fun." Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    Someone had already held the crystal ball that recorded the whole scene, and put it side by side with the crystal ball that recorded the expression. There was no need for the adjutant to order, and more people surrounded it.


    As the troll''s mouth twitched faster, his hands trembled slightly.


    "It''s moving, it''s moving, his hand is moving! Bring another crystal ball over, zoom in and record the troll''s movements, lock on his whole body, and don''t worry about the rest." An officer even shouted anxiously.


    While a group of elves were shouting, the crystal **** were placed in a row at an unprecedented speed.


    How can Aurelia hold back? I put down the crystal ball a long time ago and got into the crowd to watch.


    "Okay, okay, this size is fine, just pay attention to locking it." Habayashi Xueying said: "Now the troll is very scared, you pay attention to his eyes, there is deep fear in his eyes. "


    "The troll is moving! He''s waving his spear wildly around, quickly translate what is he shouting?" Someone urged the officer who could speak the troll language.


    The officer looked at the crystal ball and said, "I can''t take it anymore, come out, come out! You coward, you are not a soldier, come out, come out! Fight me upright, what''s the use of hiding like this? You Can''t you come out? You **** bitch, come out, come out! I''m going to kill you."


    The translating officer blushed.


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled and said: "This troll is useless, he was defeated by himself. The harsher the scolding, the more fearful he is, the more frightened he is, the crazier he is, the crazier he is, the more desperate he is. This way he dies faster , it¡¯s over, there¡¯s nothing to see.¡±


    "Sir, the troll isn''t dead yet, it''s still talking nonsense, waving a spear and shouting curses." An officer said.


    "Die immediately..." Habayashi Xueying paused before finishing his sentence.


    Because the roar of the troll stopped abruptly.


    A long arrow pierced through his screaming mouth, piercing the back of his head, and at the same time a red shadow swooped in, biting off the troll''s neck.


    "Beautiful, one hit kills!" Habayashi Xueying applauded: "Look at what a perfect blow! Bow and arrow Lynx, two swords combined. Attack at the same time, there is no escape. Even if the troll is still a little awake, he can avoid the bow and arrow Shoot and kill him, but when he turned his head and neck, he must be bitten off by the lynx. This is the night walker, the real shadow killer. This can be used as a teaching material for the perfect kill of the lynx battle pet troops."


    He looked into the arena, and saw the figure of the female elf slowly appearing. She is standing in a clearing on the right, holding a longbow. What''s ridiculous is that there is still a piece of bread in his mouth and he hasn''t finished eating.


    Habayashi Xueying was tongue-tied and sighed in his heart: Sure enough, nothing is perfect. Why bite a piece of bread to spoil the image! Does she also want to laugh and stuff her mouth with bread?


    But at this time, the audience cheered thunderously.


    The female elf looked up 4 times in astonishment, her face flushed for a while. She hastily put away her bow and arrow, and ran towards the open door with the lynx.


    "Go and call her over." Habayashi Xueying said.


    When the female elf was brought over, her face was flushed, her hands were wringing each other, and she looked very nervous.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle went up to him and said, "It''s a perfect kill! You can kill with one arrow, and have the bobcat attack as a substitute. At the same time, it can prevent the opponent from making any alarm sounds, very good!"


    "It was taught by the officer." The female elf said with a blushing face, and then she took the necklace from her neck and handed it to Habayashi Blood Eagle, saying: "I will return it to you, the officer."


    Habayashi Xueying crossed the necklace and asked, "It''s just that I don''t understand why you still have bread in your mouth at the end?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle now has ten thousand question marks floating on his head.


    "I''m hungry." The elf blushed and said, "I didn''t eat anything in the morning."


    ... Yubayashi Xueying is really speechless at this time, others think she is hiding there carefully, but her feelings are not! She was actually there, chewing and eating slowly, her heart was really big enough. Yubayashi Xueying didn''t know whether to say she was ignorant, fearless or fearless at this time.


    "What is your job now?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Captain of the Bobcat Squadron of the First Squadron, sir," said the female elf.


    "From today onwards, you are the Dark Night Walker Brigade of the Blood Eagle Army, Captain! If anyone else refuses to accept it, I will go back." Habayashi Xueying said: "Although it is still a little lacking, at least it is basically a qualified Dark Night Squad." Walker. Anyway, I will be the captain of the army for one day, and you will be the captain. From tomorrow, gather all your members of the night walker, and I will give you all the remaining 10 accessories. Remember to help those who haven¡¯t yet. Team members who have completed the soul link, let them speed up. After 7 days, I will take you to a place for special training, some things have to be taught to you in advance, and other prescribed things, wait for the special training to be completed before learning slowly.¡±


    After finishing this paragraph, his tone changed again: "Damn it, I don''t know how many days the team leader can be. After you go, there is only one task, and that is to learn! You don''t need to worry about the rest. Someone will do it. Someone burns the water, so it counts as much as you can learn. While I still have some power, it¡¯s up to you how much you can get. It¡¯s hard to say if someone else replaces me.¡±


    "It''s the troop commander, I''ll let them study hard," said the female elf.


    Habayashi Xueying looked at 4 weeks, he was looking for the old mage.


    The old mage was conspicuously with a group of mages and was looking at him.


    He walked over, held the necklace in both hands and said: "Dear mage, my subordinates should also try to cheer up, your necklace is intact, and now I will return the original."


    "Your Excellency the Baron, I am very touched by your care for your subordinates. I hope that I will have the honor to present this necklace to that outstanding warrior in person." The old mage took the necklace and said.


    "It''s a great honor to be appreciated by you. On behalf of my subordinates, I thank you for your generosity." Habayashi Xueying bowed and saluted.


    Yulin Xueying walked over with the old mage, and after listening to a lot of nonsense, the old mage handed the necklace to the female elf.


    The female elf looked timidly at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle nodded.


    But he said anxiously in his heart: Silly girl, this thing is a good product, why don''t you take it away and disappear? When others suddenly feel distressed and regret it, then the cooked duck will fly away again.


    The elf took the necklace.


    Yubayashi Xueying hurriedly sent her away with an excuse, so he was relieved. He doesn''t care if he is a bumpkin if he is laughed at by others.


    Next, the test will continue, but after a wonderful performance just now, the officers feel that the previous fierce fighting seems meaningless. But the soldiers had a different opinion. They thought the **** ones in front were more enjoyable.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was a little angry, is this a test or a performance? Suddenly he remembered that bobcat was invisible, UU reading www. uukanshu.com thinks of that **** bear again, the last sweep and twist and bite.


    I thought, isn''t sweeping a bear''s unique skill? In other words, these bobcats should know this skill themselves, but they may not be able to understand the meaning of the person linked to their souls, so they just don''t use it by themselves. But bobcats are a little rare now, and now it''s not worthwhile to put one in for a test that hasn''t completed the soul link, in case it dies.


    Want to find another beast? I only have wild boars on hand. But the giant blood-tusk wild boar has a gentle temperament, and if others don''t move it, it doesn''t bother to talk to you. What to do? Is there a drug that makes it insane, something that fully reveals its malevolent nature?


    He doesn''t know the world, what can make them crazy. Maybe demon blood would do, but where to get it now? After thinking about it, he called the adjutant over.


    The adjutant admired Habayashi Xueying very much at this time, and ran over immediately when he saw him beckoning. Habayashi Xueying told him his idea, and he shook his head and said that he didn''t know what could be done.


    Habayashi Xueying stared and said: "Idiot!" Then he looked at the old mages and said: "Ask them, maybe they have a solution."


    The adjutant thought to himself, since you know, why don''t you ask yourself? Still need me to go? But it wasn''t a big deal, so he ran over to ask about it, and then happily came back and said that there is a kind of madness potion, but there is no ready-made one, and they can configure it if there are materials. Yubayashi Xueying told him that it is very important to ask people to find more materials and configure them.


    When those old mages heard that Baron Blood Eagle wanted it, they also said that it was very important for the test, so they agreed to make it right away without saying a word. The composition of the medicinal materials is not complicated, and the extraction is not difficult, and these people are veterans, so they quickly prepared several large bottles.

 Chapter 52： crazy giant goretusk

    Habayashi Xueying asked the adjutant to bring ten giant blood-tusk wild boars, and told him to test these 10 giant blood-tusk wild boars today. It wasn''t in the plan, but the adjutant agreed anyway.


    After this announcement, the door was only opened on one side.


    More than a dozen elves pushed the wild boar cage into the field, released the giant blood-tusk wild boar, and then pulled the cage out and closed the door.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle asked someone to bring a pile of bread, and after asking the mage about the dosage of the potion, he poured it on the bread and threw it down to feed the giant bloodfang boar.


    The surrounding elves also understood what he was going to do, and helped to throw the medicined bread to the giant bloodfang boar.


    After a while, the giant bloodfang boar began to hum and scream with red eyes.


    "Okay, let''s release three trolls and take the stick." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Three?" The adjutant confirmed again.


    "Yes, three." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Will they kill the giant bloodtusk boar?" the adjutant asked.


    "Let them kill them. If they can kill them, don''t stop them. Tell those trolls, if they can kill wild boars, let them eat wild boars tonight." Habayashi Xueying said.


    The adjutant stopped talking and ordered to go on. After a while, the opposite door opened, and three troll hands came out, holding sharpened wooden sticks.


    The giant blood-tusk wild boar saw three people from a distance, and ran over with red eyes. The three trolls immediately vigilantly pointed at the wild boar with the tip of their wooden sticks, and took a defensive posture. The wild boar ran to the three trolls without fear, when they were 10 meters ahead.


    Suddenly the eyes of the elves blurred, and the giant blood-fanged boar turned into an afterimage and rushed over. The troll who was hit in the front slammed into the door panel behind him with a scream, and then slid down from the top, spitting blood, and it seemed that he would not survive.


    Yubayashi Xueying suddenly slapped his thigh and shouted: "It''s true, haha! It really is a talent skill!"


    "Captain, just now the giant blood-fanged wild boar is..." the adjutant looked at the giant blood-fanged wild boar in surprise and asked.


    "Charge! The charge skill of the warrior profession! Do you know?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said cheerfully.


    "Charge? The skill of the warrior class?" the adjutant said tirelessly.


    High elves have warriors, but no warrior profession. For high elves, all those who participate in battle can be called warriors.


    But Habayashi Blood Eagle hadn''t reacted yet, he laughed loudly: "Yes, charge, it has the same name as the big windmill, but it''s easier to use than the big windmill."


    "What is a big windmill?" Sylvanas asked, staring closely at the giant blood-tusk wild boar crazily chasing the troll.


    At this time, the giant blood-tusk wild boar was no longer the stupid and obese animal in her eyes. Now, due to taking the crazy potion, it has become a real wild beast. With a body of nearly one ton, it ran without any slowness. The sound of rumbling running made the high elves watching the battle outside tremble with fear, not to mention how unbearable the troll inside was.


    The two trolls had a sudden change and ran around in panic.


    The giant bloodfang boar has been chasing the troll on the left. The troll on the right opened the distance and relaxed, stopped and bent over to catch his breath.


    Suddenly, the giant bloodfang boar that was chasing the troll on the left turned into an afterimage again.


    But the target suddenly turned to the troll on the right who was panting. Because the speed was too fast, the troll had no time to escape, so he desperately picked up the wooden stick across his chest to block.


    Snapped! Boom! Two sounds sounded almost at the same time, the first one was the sound of a wooden stick being broken, and the second one was the sound of a troll being hit.


    The troll flew up like the previous troll, and hit the log of the fence, and the log fence trembled. A burst of dust and broken bark fell. The troll slid down from above, but the giant blood-tusk wild boar didn''t let it go, and immediately rushed up again, with two huge fangs piercing the troll''s lower abdomen.


    Before the troll had time, with a muffled grunt, it was thrown into the air, falling down again like a piece of rag, stirring up a circle of dust.


    Let alone trolls at this time, even the elves watching around were stunned by the sudden change.


    Seeing this group of fat and huge things every day, everyone knows that it is powerful, but absolutely no one would expect that such a speed is hidden under its obese appearance.


    The last troll no longer had the courage to resist. He ignored the two-inch-long iron spike on the top of the log, jumped up and reached out to climb up.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head, he knew that the troll had been scared out of his wits.


    An elf has already drawn his longbow, as long as the troll dares to show half of his head up, he will definitely shoot the arrow in his hand and add another part to his head.


    The troll endured the great pain of his hands being pierced, but he couldn''t move up and down, hanging in the air. But the giant blood-fanged wild boar is also constantly arching underneath, causing the logs to tremble, and it seems that there is a tendency to collapse at any time.


    "Kill him! Quick!" Habayashi Xueying screamed and shouted: "Poke him down with a spear, and he will make the giant blood-tusk boar knock down the fence." He didn''t expect to fall into the crazy giant The bloodfang wild boar has such great strength.


    Upon hearing this, the elves finally understood the troll''s plan, and five long arrows were nailed into the troll''s body without hesitation. A few more elves quickly ran over with their spears and stabbed the troll''s body down.


    The troll''s body fell down, and the giant blood-tusk wild boar arched a few times, but there was no movement. Losing the target for a while, he arched against the log randomly, and the log shook so frighteningly that it kept making loud bang bang noises.


    "Find a few logs to strengthen the fence over there, and put 5 trolls in to attract the attention of the giant bloodfang boar." Habayashi Bloodhawk shouted in horror.


    The elves also changed color. Once this crazy giant blood-tusk wild boar rushed out, if it couldn''t be killed immediately, it would be too easy to cause casualties. The elves are busy.


    The two big bosses, Sylvanas and Alleria, also picked up their bows and arrows, but they were not too nervous. In their opinion, it was too easy to kill this giant blood-tusk wild boar.


    5 trolls are put into the arena.


    Seeing that it had a target again, the giant bloodfang boar immediately turned around and ran towards the troll instead of pushing the fence. It''s still an old move, ten-step charge. The 5 trolls didn''t have time to disperse, and they still wanted to rely on the strength of 5 people to bear the impact. 5 sharpened wooden sticks pointed at the giant blood-fanged wild boar.


    With a bang, five trolls gathered together flew into the sky, like a handful of spilled beans, landing with bang bang bang and screaming. The two who were facing the front were spitting blood, and only slightly trembling hands and feet could be seen. Three of the five wooden sticks were broken, and two were stuck in the wild boar.


    The giant bloodfang wild boar was injured, and became even more ruthless. Everything that could move on the ground was teased by it, and the two huge fangs were already stained with blood. The five trolls were all reimbursed in less than a breath.


    "Fuck! They''re all a bunch of idiots! Can you even charge forward? You''re really stupid than pigs. I can''t even count on you to carry it for a while." Habayashi Xueying yelled.


    "Is there any one with a strong anesthetic? Let me down that giant blood-tusk wild boar." Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    Three long arrows with powerful medicine were nailed to the wild boar''s buttocks for a long time, but the wild boar did not fall down. Instead, it attracted the giant bloodfang wild boar to run towards the three archery elves.


    It was separated by a log fence, and with red eyes, it went to arch the fence and hit the fence with its body. The booming sound and the trembling of the logs frightened the three archery elves.


    "Damn it! I must be forced to eat wild boar tonight." Habayashi Xueying spat, raised his hand and shouted, "Aim at the heels of the wild boar''s ears and the armpits of the forelimbs."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle has already made a killing intent. These two places are the deadly places of almost all four-legged beasts, those old mountain hunters told him. The heel of the ear can directly pour into the brain, killing the animal instantly. In the armpits of the forelimbs, the muscles are soft and the arrows can directly pierce the heart, which can also cause the animal to die immediately.


    Suddenly the adjutant grabbed his hand tightly and said: "Wait, wait, let a few more trolls delay the time, maybe it will collapse when the effect of the medicine is over."


    Habayashi Xueying hesitated and slowly retracted his hand. Not seeing the giant blood-tusk wild boar show its power and seeing it show its power are two completely different moods.


    At first he didn''t even care about the life and death of 10 wild boars, but now he is reluctant to kill even one of them. Are there many? There are only 700 heads, and there are still small ones. These are all seeds.


    Judging from the arrests of all the people in the Western Wilderness, at most two more batches will come, which is amazing. A total of 200 people will be gone. At that time, I am afraid that more than 50% of the giant bloodfang wild boars in the entire eastern continent will be concentrated here.


    There are so many rangers, at least several generations of breeding are enough. Besides, what about those who were consumed and died of disease in the war with the trolls? If you want more, you have to go to Kalimdor, UU read the book to fight the wild boar. Not to mention him, the current elf officer is not at all reluctant to kill a giant blood-tusk wild boar.


    Cirvanas walked over and said, "Don''t worry, my sister and I can guarantee that we will kill it as soon as it rushes out of the fence, so that it won''t hurt anyone."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Cirvanas, sighed and shook his hand in the air, canceling the order. Said: "Let 5 trolls go! But don''t let them kill the wild boar. And any trolls who try to climb the fence, shoot them without waiting for orders."


    The adjutant ordered to release 5 trolls.


    Five trolls were released, holding sticks in their hands, and spread out carefully and quickly.


    The giant blood-tusk wild boar never saw them, and kept bumping into the fence.


    An elf shot an arrow at the pig''s **** from afar. The giant blood-fanged wild boar turned around angrily in pain. Seeing 5 trolls, rush up immediately.


    These trolls were much more cunning, dodging around and not attacking, just hiding from a distance. The elves just wanted to wait for the anesthetic to take back the wild boar, and they didn''t rush it. Just keep a close eye on the trolls to prevent them from climbing the fence like the first troll.


    At this time, even if the effect of the crazy potion passed, the injured wild boar would not calm down. The wild boar chased for a long time, but it was strange that they didn''t find it. The giant blood-tusk wild boar charged again.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was puzzled, why didn''t the Giant Bloodfang Boar charge now?


    After watching it for a while, I realized that the footsteps of the giant blood-tusk wild boar were not as powerful as before. Think about it, it might be the reason for the anesthesia on the hind legs, because charging requires a strong explosive power, and the main support point for this explosive power is the rear two hind legs, this possibility is very high.

 Chapter 53： 1 step counts as 1 step

    The giant bloodfang boar did not charge, and its footsteps were vain, which was definitely a boon for the 5 trolls. The five trolls were also exhausted at this time, panting heavily, their chests heaving violently.


    After a while, the giant blood-fanged wild boar finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and finally fell to the ground slowly, just panting non-stop.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is afraid to let the elves pass by now, but the time for anesthetics is also limited, so he had to order the soldiers to shout and let the trolls go to try it out. A troll tremblingly went over and stabbed twice, but the wild boar didn''t respond.


    Habayashi Xueying asked the soldiers to open the door, push the cage in and then close the door. Then he ordered 10 more trolls to come out, and asked them to put the wild boar in a cage and drive all the trolls back. Only then did the elf soldiers dare to go in and lock the cage, and then pull it back.


    The officers were very excited. They didn''t expect the attack power of the giant bloodfang wild boar to be so high. But Habayashi Xueying was thinking that the result at one end could not explain anything. Order again to choose a smaller giant blood-tusk wild boar, feed it in the same way, and then put three trolls...


    In this day''s test, a total of 6 giant blood-tusk wild boars of different sizes were released. These giant blood-fanged wild boars fought instinctively without going through the soul link ceremony, and the crystal ball recorded all the results one by one. Habayashi Blood Eagle finally confirmed the fact that the giant Bloodfang Boar has its own charging skills.


    After the test, it was too late.


    Habayashi Xueying told the officers that there is no need to test tomorrow, and a meeting will be held first, and all team leaders and above must attend. At the same time, sort out the test results of the past few days, pick out the effective attacking movements of various beasts, and strengthen training on those movements in the future, so that they can attack faster, more ruthlessly, and more accurately.


    Cirvanas had participated in this kind of meeting before, and found it very interesting, so he pulled Alleria and said that he would also attend the next day.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t refuse either, and returned to his residence. It was not time to go to bed for a while, so the guard was called to find a soldier with the best painting. It took a long time for the guards to find a female soldier. It turned out to be the female elf who had just been appointed as the captain of the Dark Night Walker.


    He smiled and said, "How could it be you?"


    "Sir, do you want to paint?" the elf asked.


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying took out a few pieces of paper and said, "You first draw the front, side and back of the grizzly bear and the giant bloodfang boar, and give me three perspective pictures."


    The paper he took out was not big, and he wanted to see if her drawing was good.


    The female elf is indeed a master of painting, and with just a few strokes, she vividly drew the three-sided view of a giant blood-tusk wild boar. This shocked Habayashi Blood Eagle for a moment.


    He asked in surprise, "How long have you been practicing painting?"


    "For 20 years, my mother was a painter and taught me since I was a child." said the female elf.


    "Excellent, you can draw the Grizzly Bobcat again." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s sir." The elf took the paper and drew again.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle took the blueprint of the giant Bloodfang Boar and directly added his imaginary armor on it. In fact, it is a plate armor version of a pseudo-rhinoceros.


    "Sir, what are you drawing? It''s so ugly!" said the elf.


    "Put the giant blood-fanged wild boar in full-body plate armor, so that you don''t have to worry about getting injured when you go to the battlefield in the future." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "That''s how it is, but sir, your drawing is really ugly. Why don''t you write down your request, and I''ll take it back and help you add armor," said the female elf.


    "Okay!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "After the drawing is completed, I will copy it and enlarge it. The renderings of each beast''s armor should be this large. You don''t need to paint, just sketch."


    He opened his arms wide.


    "Hehe, good sir." The female elf couldn''t help laughing when she realized that his movements were too exaggerated.


    "I need it for tomorrow''s meeting." Habayashi Xueying asked, "Can you draw it?"


    "No coloring, just sketching, it''s not difficult!" the female elf said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll write down the armor requirements of each beast." He said while writing, "This giant blood-tusk wild boar and wild bear must be covered in plate armor to make him look like a steel monster. Protection. The tusks of the wild boar will fall off eventually, so the visor will have two extra horns, one long and one short. Two sharp corners or small blades should protrude from the shield armor on both shoulders. When it rushes over, The enemy will be seriously injured even if it is rubbed. As for the wild bear, the main attack is the two front paws, so a pair of claws made of steel should be designed for it. In short, the requirement of these two kinds of battle pet armor is to rush into the enemy group It can¡¯t be touched, it can hurt people at will. It doesn¡¯t need to be too beautiful and practical first. As for the bobcat, the claws must be designed, but the armor has not been thought out yet, but the requirement must be light, and it must be light when walking. sound."


    He raised his head, looked at the female elf and said solemnly: "I know elves love beauty, but my requirement is that protection comes first, durability comes second, and beauty comes third. Don''t worry about whether it can be made or not." , just draw it well. How to build it is a matter for the Military Quartermaster Department, let them solve the trouble, we just take it."


    "As long as the appearance rendering is enough?" the female elf asked.


    "Of course, we don''t know how to forge. Just tell them, we want this style, and how to do it is something that their forge will consider." Habayashi Xueying said as a matter of course: "After finishing the painting, we will bring it over tomorrow. use."


    The female elf agreed, after the female elf took the drawing and walked out.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle found the map of the eastern continent and hung it on the wall, and circled the location of the Dark Gate in the Cursed Land with a black circle.


    The uneasiness and pleading of the old locust tree reminded him, and he faintly felt that this might have something to do with the imminent birth of Alsace. He feels that time is running out for him, so many things can no longer be done slowly, and everything must be accelerated.


    The reason why so many giant bloodtusk wild boars were tested today is because of this consideration. He must let the elves realize the importance of the giant bloodtusk as soon as possible. This is what he considered for a long time before finally deciding that it is the most suitable beast for large-scale equipping troops.


    But now these things are not valued by the military, and he dare not buy them rashly. After all, the cost is quite a lot, not just the purchase cost, you have to support it after you buy it.


    This requires space, personnel to take care of, and feed to feed, all of which are money. With such a small baron like him, he simply can''t afford too much.


    But if the military department attaches great importance to it, then it is another matter, it mainly depends on the degree of importance the military department attaches. The number of giant bloodfang wild boars alone is definitely not enough. If it was too tight, he might consider using boars from common wild boars and temporarily incorporating them into the Iron Torrent Ranger''s pet team.


    Because the male wild boar is larger than the female wild boar, it can still be used as a transitional pet for a period of time. It will be much easier to replace the giant bloodfang wild boar after it is hybridized with the ordinary wild boar.


    Now he has more than 700 giant bloodtusk boars. Excluding the piglets, there are 500 adult pigs. If the male and female are separated, there will be at least 200 breeding boars. From the point of view of quantity, it is enough for hybrid improvement.


    If one breeding boar is paired with 10 common female wild boars, nearly 2,000 common female wild boars must be purchased. There are more than 2,000 heads, and even if each head only produces seven or eight hybrid offspring a year, that is still 14,000~16,000.


    Although it may take several years to form combat effectiveness, it is the easiest and feasible solution to ensure the source. Besides, as long as the baby is weaned, can''t it be handed over to the rangers who have adopted it? Anyway, you need to train, can''t you start raising and training from an early age?


    Big deal, let the recruits who have just joined the army come and pick up these little piggies, which will be carried out at the same time as the recruit training. It is also acceptable to form combat power on a large scale a few years later. The main fighting force in the early stage should be the adult wild animals purchased from outside, such as wild bears, mountain lions, various leopard tigers and ordinary male wild boars.


    It''s really not enough. It should be possible to buy another batch of dire wolves and deal with it for a few years. However, the number of these wild beasts that can be imported is definitely not very large, and no matter how hard you try to purchase them, you will not be able to. He couldn''t help but think of the wild South China tiger that is almost extinct in China. He shook his head and thought, it seems that the only priority is to equip the frontline troops fighting the trolls.


    Although Azeroth is rich in beast resources, it is not endless. It''s not a game, I caught it and refreshed it soon, and then the hunters all over the street are rare battle pets, and the rare ones have become rotten goods on the street. The rarity here is really the real rarity, if you catch it, you really don''t have it.


    He couldn''t estimate how much he would buy if he made a serious purchase. Because the reason why so many can be purchased before is that no one specifically captures them. UU Reading 2 is now a period of peace and stability, and the power of gold coins is also the greatest.


    When the war comes, it will be hard to say after gold coins retreat to food. But large-scale breeding is impossible without the support of the military. This requires a huge amount of funds and a large enough venue.


    More than 2,000 sows are not a small number. What''s more, these so-called ordinary male wild boars are also considered giant wild boars on earth. A head weighing 200 to 250 kilograms, the food he eats every day can **** his blood dry.


    It''s really a headache, and it''s powerless. I have this idea, but I don''t even dare to think about the idea of ??buying ordinary wild boars in advance. What to buy to raise them!


    He felt a headache and decided not to think about it for the time being.


    His eyes fell on the map of the eastern continent again. I thought it would take about 20 years from the opening of the Dark Portal to the invasion of Quel''Thalas by the undead. In other words, he still has 20 years of preparation time, but he doesn''t remember very clearly, so he is not sure.


    I thought to myself, I can run here from the earth, who knows if this is still the original Azeroth? Besides, how do you know if Arthas and Jaina are precocious? It''s not impossible to start talking about marriage at the age of thirteen or fourteen, and maybe become the Lich King at the age of seventeen or eighteen.


    He suddenly shook his head, and said with a wry smile to himself: "How can a grassroots like me understand the life of the upper class? Forget it, let''s take one step at a time. If it doesn''t work, turn into a blood elf and become a blood elf!" Now I have to go and learn from Prince Setore to see if I can get rid of my addiction. There are so many demons, so I can always catch a few little ones, right?"


    "Bah!" The door was suddenly pushed hard and made a loud noise, which startled Habayashi Blood Eagle.

 Chapter 54： Foothold

    Cirvanas walked in angrily, and said angrily: "How could you do this? Didn''t my sister just say a few words to you? Don''t you remember our agreement?"


    It turned out that she made peace tonight because of the conflict between Alleria and Habayashi Blood Eagle in the arena during the day. But from a distance, a female elf came out of his room. She recognized that it was the female elf who performed very well in the arena today, and suddenly became gossip-inducing, so she went to the door to eavesdrop.


    The guard''s report was blocked by her and dismissed, but after waiting for a while, she didn''t hear any sound, and was about to knock on the door and go in.


    Suddenly heard Habayashi Xueying talking to himself, his hand stopped in the air for a moment. Then the sentence, if you become a blood elf, you will become a blood elf. This stimulated her, she understood the meaning of the three words blood elf very well, it was not just three words, nor just a title, it was endless blood and tears, endless death and pain.


    She thought that Habayashi Xueying gave up his efforts and let the future development of the situation. Although she also knew some things about the future, she didn''t think she knew more in detail and farther than him.


    Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle must not give up and leave Kalimdor. Because he is not a high elf in Kalimdor, he is a high elf in Quel''Thalas, a baron noble in Quel''Thalas, and he must take his responsibility for the future of Quel''Thalas.


    She roared angrily: "If you dare to run away, I will definitely catch you. Even if you run to Kalimdor, I will go and catch you myself."


    "Huh? Cirvanas, why are you here?" Habayashi Blood Eagle wondered.


    "It''s a good thing I''m here, otherwise I wouldn''t know you''re running away." Cirvanas sneered.


    "Run away, what are you running for?" Habayashi Xueying was dumbfounded.


    Cirvanas sneered and said, "Don''t deny it!"


    "Denial what?" Habayashi Xueying said confusedly: "I am a troop commander and a baron. I have done a good job. Why should I run away? I think you have been kicked by a donkey and fooled!"


    "Do you want to go to Kalimdor?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Kalimdor? I really want to go! But isn''t there a lot of trouble now? How can I have time? Besides, the situation doesn''t allow it. There is a gunboat, but even the sailors are not ready. I can¡¯t go even if I want to!¡± Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Ready, are you going?" Cirvanas asked.


    Yubayashi Xueying thought for a while and said: "If you are ready..." He scratched his head and said: "Maybe, go and have a look first, it would be good to choose a good place to occupy first, lest there will be no place to stay there in the future."


    "It seems that you are not thinking about a day or two." Cirvanas sneered.


    "Can you not think about it? This world is so dangerous, so many people want to destroy the world. There is the Lich King, Deathwing, the Burning Legion, and all kinds of weird evil gods. Don''t prepare too much. How can I do that?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Are you really going?" Cirvanas asked angrily.


    "I have to go, but definitely not now." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    Cirvanas'' question reminded him that the foothold is very important. He had been busy preparing for force resistance before, but he didn''t think of grabbing a foothold first, which would be used to transfer the elves in the future. With a population of more than 300,000, even if it can only be halfway through, it would still be a rather large area. His eyes could not help but fall on the map of the eastern continent.


    "I won''t let you go!" Cirvanas left these words, and slammed the door hard to leave: "Don''t even try to escape!" she said ruthlessly.


    "This girl, why are you crazy?" Habayashi Xueying shook his head inexplicably, and his thoughts returned to the map. Finally draw a circle in Hinterland and Stranglethorn Vale.


    The circle of Hinterland is on the plain facing the sea to the east of Hinterland. Later there was a tribe''s foothold, a small village. I wonder if there is that village there now? Maybe, maybe, some Vilebranch trolls live there.


    But the circle of Stranglethorn Vale is the southernmost island of Stranglethorn Vale, or it can also be said that it is the southernmost big island of the entire Eastern Continent. That island is not small, at least as big as Rikui Island. It''s probably inhabited by pirates now, and maybe a few forest trolls.


    Both places have pros and cons.


    The land in the Hinterlands is closer, but smaller. And that piece of land is on the easternmost seaside plain of the Hinterlands map, and there is a road leading from there to the central part of Hinterlands.


    But most of the central part of Xuntland is occupied by several troll tribes. The hatred between the trolls and the high elves is so deep that it is impossible for the high elves to go up. Besides, in the northeast corner of Xantlan, there is an ancient city of Xun Salo. There gathered the Hinterlands, the largest number of the Vilebranch trolls, and they were very close to the seaside plains.


    The westernmost part of Hinterland is the territory of the Wildhammer dwarves, but their territory is too small, just nested in a small corner, so they should not have much influence, otherwise they would not have taken over the whole of Hinterland like the Bronzebeard dwarves. Occupied? It''s just that the griffins they raise are really good things. I wonder if I can buy a few from them?


    South of Hinterland is the Emerald Dream of the green dragons, an area not to be provoked.


    Unless the troll''s Konzaro City is occupied, how can so many people be accommodated? It is indeed a good place. If the undead still attack, they have to break through the territory of the Wildhammer dwarves first. At that time, can humans stand by and watch? To break through the dwarves'' territory, you have to attack the evil branch troll in the middle, which can give the elves enough buffer time.


    But now even Zul''Aman''s trolls have not been settled, and they want to spare their troops to fight Xing Saluo in the distance. Is that possible? Will the military agree? Don''t even think about it, let alone the military department, it is estimated that few people in Quel''Thalas will agree.


    The southernmost island beyond Stranglethorn Vale is much easier to handle. The place is big, and it should not be a big problem to arrange a temporary residence for 100,000 people. In terms of supplies, go directly to Booty Bay, the goblin city.


    Also the trolls and pirates on that island are easy to deal with, but it''s too far away. Quel''Thalas is at the northernmost point of the Eastern Continent, and it is at the southernmost point. If you go there for a month, you won¡¯t be able to get there, and it may be more than this time.


    But it''s really a good place to build your own power there! You can capture battle pets on the spot, and you can also replenish supplies in Booty Bay. And it''s pretty safe, the only threat is pirates.


    However, if there is an air force, it may be uncertain who threatens who, and there may be a few more warships. Yes! Now the various forces in Quel''Thalas are fighting each other and refusing to give in to each other. As a little baron himself, he has no foundation, so it is difficult to get out of the situation.


    Didn''t I say gunboat? Can you recruit some sailor gunners to be pirates? Occupy that island, grab some pirate ships if possible, won''t I have a fleet? But is it that easy to grab a pirate ship? Well, that''s something to think about.


    In the game, there are three pirate ships in the shoal on the left side of Booty Bay, there seem to be three on the other side of the island, and there seems to be one or two on the right side where there is a Velociraptor! But is it actually there? This has to be looked up.


    Those 5 human followers sent two over to check it out? If there are any, bring troops there in the name of training, then Lao Tzu''s Dark Night Walker is the key. This is the key manpower to seize the pirate ship, so hurry up while you still have a little power, and if something happens in the future, you won''t have to take regret medicine.


    I really want to go to Sharantis Island immediately and ask the two thieves to check it out. Think about the meeting tomorrow, forget it, go after the meeting, keep this little military power first. When the training of the troops is almost done, they will occupy the island in the name of training. It will not be a big problem whether there will be Sharantis Island or not.


    Do you want to occupy the city of Konzaro of the trolls? Let''s see what happens next. The transit area of ??the seaside plain to the east of Xantlana should also be released first, or let Cirvanas occupy it first, and then develop it? The Queen''s political means should be able to play around! Her means are n times better than Prince Kai''s.


    Hello Air Force! I just don''t know if the guys from the Air Force will help? Without the help of the air force, dealing with pirate ships is still quite stressful. I only have one gunboat, and other people gather in two or three. It is more likely that they will be bombarded by others in the past. If it is not done well, the robbery will fail and be robbed instead. UU reading


    Can you borrow a squad from the Air Force? Probably not, the air force is so awesome, it must be that I don''t like the little baron Lao Tzu. They don''t even look up to a big guy like a medium-sized gunboat, will they look up to a little baron like me? That''s too self-indulgent!


    Why don''t I send a letter to Marquis Diritis first, asking him to help steal some griffins? Not big ones, but small ones! No way, don''t those griffins have eggs? It''s okay to steal some eggs! Let those human thieves find out what he means first, doesn''t he want to get rich? If it doesn''t work, a gunboat will do!


    Anyway, I don¡¯t have any sailors now, so it¡¯s not completely unacceptable to give up reluctantly. The key is how many griffins are suitable for a medium-sized gunboat? If it doesn''t work, I have no choice but to give up that island first, stop fighting the pirates for the time being, and focus on operating the gunboat before taking the troops to Kalimdor. Once there, train your wyvern and come back to fight.


    But in this case, Quel''Thalas has no time to deal with the big war pet plan. Let''s see if this batch of seed troops can have the desired effect if they are distributed. The matter of Kalimdor has to be put aside later. First of all, these seed troops must be managed well, and then arranged, and the matter of wild boar crossbreeding will be discussed later.


    If you want to go, you can only form a new army to go there. This group is okay to go to Stranglethorn Vale, go to Kalimdor, and there is no time in a year or a half that they will not be able to return.


    What if the Marquis Diritis disagrees and helps steal the griffin? You can''t hang yourself on a tree! Capture Dragon Eagle? Damn it, those guys from the air force are stricter than their own sons, don''t think that the little dragon eagle is freed in the wild, if they really go to catch it, they will come to catch me next. This is definitely not okay. Then only Kalimdor is left, I can''t go, someone must go!

 Chapter 55： Scared me

    Habayashi Blood Eagle thought about it, and felt that only goblins had been to Kalimdor. For money, where can these greedy goblins go?


    There are Wyverns at the goblin lumberyard in the Stonetalon Mountains, and they are asked to help capture them there, as much as they want, and at worst embezzle a sum of public funds for pet purchases.


    If it''s not enough, sell the gunboat to Marquis Diritis. The elves look down on this gunboat because they think it''s ugly, but the humans are worth a lot of money. In exchange for 20 Wyverns, it would be very worthwhile.


    When he had an idea in his mind, he felt a lot easier.


    When Habayashi Xueying walked to the conference room on the second day, he was stunned. Looking at the crowd of people, he thought he had gone to the wrong place. I turned around and went out to look at the words on the door. That''s right, this is the meeting room! Strange, how come there are so many people?


    Walking back to the conference room again, looking at the crowd of people, he pulled out the adjutant and asked, "Didn''t I say that everyone above the squad leader came to the meeting? Why are there so many people? I remember that our army doesn''t have that many people."


    "Sir, not all of them are from our army, people from every legion have come to participate." The adjutant said.


    "What does our meeting have to do with them?" Habayashi Xueying wondered.


    "This..." the adjutant looked at Sister Sylvanas and said, "They use the Windrunner family as the vane, you don''t know that all legions are stockpiling battle pets, and you are so close to the Windrunner family, so¡­."


    "So when they saw the Windrunners coming, they thought it was a big deal!" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "They don''t care about their own troops, why do they like to ask for trouble? Their heads were broken by the door!"


    "Sir, they know that you have received 1000 gold coins from Chief Cirvanas..." the adjutant said.


    "Really?" Yubayashi Xueying''s face changed color, and he whispered: "How did you know?"


    "You guys were in the stands yesterday... those old guys listened with all ears, and soon found out after checking." The adjutant said: "1000 gold coins are not a decimal."


    "So what? She is willing to give as much money as she wants, but I am willing to take it if I have no money. This is not a violation of military law! Besides, this is a private transaction between me and her. Is this not allowed?" Habayashi Xueying asked road.


    To be honest, he was still a little worried.


    "This is not a violation of military law. The point is not about the 1,000 gold coins, but what you traded." The adjutant said.


    "They also know about this?" Habayashi Xueying said in surprise: "So what if they know? The kingdom doesn''t restrict the wild trade, right? Besides, I wasn''t arrested in Quel''Thalas, so that''s okay too?"


    "I didn''t say it was impossible. I heard that the mountain lions you gave to the Windrunner family are twice as strong as the bobcats, and there are still 400 of them." other people.


    Yulin Xueying said: "That''s the case, so what''s the matter? One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. They paid for it. I must get some for them."


    "Sir, is someone paying for it? Are you willing to sell it to him?" the adjutant asked.


    "You won''t say that they all want to do business with me to buy beasts, right?" Habayashi Xueying asked suspiciously.


    Because he didn''t believe at all that such a good thing would fall from the sky, and it would fall on his own head impartially. See if there are magicians from Catherine School of Magic? Why does the mage raise wild animals? Mage hunter? Exaggerated it!


    "I think so, sir! At least that''s what my old Legion meant," said the adjutant.


    "What do you mean? Our troops have just started and are still in the groping stage. They don''t even have a prototype, so they are so confident? If they mess up in the future, they are not afraid of spending money?" Habayashi Xueying wondered.


    I thought to myself, the battle pet troops are just shadows, there is no prototype, how could those people be so anxious?


    "After many days of testing, the combat effectiveness of the war bear has been recognized. Besides, the captain of the night walker and the bobcat cooperated so well yesterday, and the giant bloodfang wild boar performed particularly well. Many crystal **** recorded on the spot have been passed to the hands of each legion leader , It is estimated that there will be a copy at the Royal City Council, maybe... Maybe even your explanation at that time was recorded. You know, there are not many wild beasts, and it is better at the beginning. It becomes more difficult as you go later. There are so many people in 10 legions. Wild beasts There must not be so many beasts here, everyone wants to get one batch first." The adjutant said.


    "Oh, it turned out to be this matter. It scared me to death. I thought it was something." Yulin Xueying said: "Can you speak more directly? I thought I had committed something."


    "Sir, about my Legion''s battle pet..." the adjutant hesitated to speak.


    "Tell them that as long as they can afford the money, they are willing to wait for a while. After a few years, I will give each of their legion a wild boar battle pet. I can''t guarantee other war pets. Those things are rare and easy to catch!" Yu Lin Xueying said.


    I thought to myself, I don¡¯t care if you want to be taken advantage of. If you want to pay me to build a wild boar breeding farm, then I will not be polite. I didn¡¯t take the initiative to lie to you. You sent the money to the door yourself.


    "Sir, is what you said true?" The adjutant said happily, "A battle pet of a legion?" He was a little unbelievable.


    "It''s true, but you have to tell them about it. Many of them are small, and it takes a year or two for the trainer to develop combat effectiveness. I think the smaller the pet, the better it is to start domesticating, so that there will be a bond between the trainer and the trainer. It is also easier to establish a soul link, and the cooperation with the trainer will be more tacit in the future when you grow up. We train the pet ranger, not the beast trainer. You also watched the battle between the night walker and the troll yesterday. If you cooperate tacitly, the combat power will not be 1+1=2, but 1+1=3 or more. Oh, by the way, I still don¡¯t know which legion you originally belonged to?¡± Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Commander of the Far Traveler Legion!" said the adjutant.


    He thinks what the captain said is very reasonable, and one or two more years is not too long for the high elves.


    "Okay, let''s have a meeting first regardless of who they are here!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "It''s sir!" The adjutant returned to his seat.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stepped onto the podium.


    His conference room is special, like a large middle school classroom, with a large whiteboard on the wall. It is very different from other troops. Others'' troops are not like this. They are all round table meetings, and they also hang a map.


    This made Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others look shabby, but there was nothing they could do about it! After all, it wasn''t long after they moved here, and many things were not prepared yet. Fortunately, this is the case, otherwise there are so many people today, where can they sit?


    He walked up to the podium and said: "Everyone, the purpose of today''s meeting is to extract some effective attack methods on various battlefields from the test images of various beasts a few days ago. After confirming, we will use these methods to strengthen training. I have already said it a few days ago. As for the actions, we will decide together later. But before that, let me tell you about the characteristics and skills of various beasts, some of which are unique to certain beasts. , and some can be trained."


    His words made the people below whisper for a while, beasts also have unique skills? This is the first time many of them have heard of it.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle tapped on the table with a wooden stick, much like a teacher said: "Be quiet, it''s a meeting! If you have any questions, you can raise your hand and ask, don''t talk below."


    Habayashi Xueying picked up a pen and wrote the name of a lynx on the whiteboard, then turned around and said: "First of all, let''s talk about lynxes. Whether it is a magic spring lynx or a ghost claw lynx, a lynx is a cat of the genus Panthera. Its characteristics It is small, flexible, fast, and good at concealment, so it is a good choice as a scout force. Its special skill is stealth, which is a special skill that every cat will have, and it has it. But it is Not every cat, or every cat, has the same stealth skills, or whether their stealth skills have levels, we don¡¯t know yet, and this needs further exploration.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and added the words "special racial skill stealth" after Bobcat.


    He turned back and said. : "So for the training of Bobcats, it is often necessary to maximize this feature to achieve the goal of surprise attacks and one-hit kills. Alright, let''s first release the battle scene between the night walker and the troll yesterday. Bar!"


    An old magician took out a crystal ball and walked up to the podium, injecting arcane magic power into the crystal ball with both hands. A piece of light and shadow shone like a mirage. At that time, the battle scene between the female elf and the troll reappeared, and the UU reading screen showed that the female elf and the lynx were invisible at the same time.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at it and said: "Lynx''s stealth is the same as the thief''s stealth. It is better than the night elf''s talent Shadow escape. It can move instead of revealing the target. But in the stealth state, its movement speed will also slow down. , Stealth is not unique to bobcats, it is a special skill that all cats have. If these cats are distinguished by war pets, they can be roughly divided into three categories."


    He turned around and wrote on the blackboard, the words "lion, tiger, leopard".


    Then he turned around and said, "Among these three types of big cats, there are both similarities and differences, even within the same species. Let''s talk about bobcats first! Bobcats are the smallest of these three types of cats. Leopards. Similar to it, there are snow leopards on the dwarf Ironforge, swamp leopards on the human territory, black leopards in some troll territories, shadow cheetahs, etc. These are all the same. Not sure yet The question is, is there a difference in their stealth, and is there a difference in level? If so, how to make pets with low stealth levels learn high-level stealth skills. This will be one of our future research goals."


    He paused, seeing that no one had any questions, and then continued: "Let''s talk about the tiger, a big cat. It has the agility of a leopard, and the strength of a bear or close to a bear. Personally, It is the most ideal combat pet. Because there is no real object, I can¡¯t show it, but I can tell you the difference between it and leopards. The biggest difference from the appearance is that most leopards have black spots on their bodies, while tigers The stripes on the body of the tiger are black or other colors. Most tigers have black stripes, and only some special ones are other colors. For example, there is a tiger called the Frostblade Guardian in Kalimdor Winterspring Valley. It has stripes on its body It''s purple blue."

 Chapter 56： Sylvanas is a good student

    "Report." At this time, Silvana''s classmate raised her hand and asked, "Then are frostblade guardians rare?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s head hangs down with a black line, is this girl addicted to rare pets? But he still said: "It is a relatively rare species. Because there are only Winterspring in Azeroth, the number should not be many. They are like our magic spring lynx. Due to the influence of the energy of the sunwell, the whole body changes It is red. So the Frostblade Guardian, it is likely that something has also been affected to become that way. However, the Frostblade Guardian may be the largest known tiger species."


    He looked at Cirvanas meaningfully and said: "But don''t count on that special tiger species. It is the territory of the night elves, and they are not friendly to us. Let''s be realistic and think about it." Ordinary tigers are fine. As far as pets are concerned, tigers should be divided into two categories, one is giant and the other is ordinary. The Frostblade Guardian is giant, and it may be the only one. But it is not sure, Because the mounts of the night elves are tigers, maybe their mounts can also be regarded as a giant type. The other type is the normal type with black stripes."


    "Then where are the ordinary black-striped tigers?" Cirvanas was a good student who was easy to ask questions.


    Habayashi Xueying gestured for the map, and he opened the world map. The world map at this time is actually the Eastern Kingdom and Kalimdor, and the North Pole is still very vague.


    But even such a map is only available in Quel''Thalas. Humans haven''t discovered the Kalimdor continent yet, otherwise they would have occupied the territory long ago. However, the high elves were originally a race living in Kalimdor, so how could they not know?


    After drawing the map, he pointed at the map with a wooden stick and said, "As far as ordinary tigers are concerned, there are more places in Kalimdor, and the only one in the eastern continent is Stranglethorn Valley."


    He drew a large circle in the northern part of Stranglethorn Vale with a wooden stick and said: "Most of them are concentrated in the northern part of Stranglethorn Vale. At the same time, this is also the place where the trolls in Stranglethorn Vale are most concentrated."


    Then he used a wooden stick to draw a circle on the home of the night elves, Darkshore, and Winterspring, saying: "Most of the tigers are concentrated in Kalimdor, and these places are the territory of the night elves. Everyone knows that the night elves The elves'' mounts are big cats, so the only place we''re going to get them is Stranglethorn."


    He turned to face the elves: "But now it''s the troll''s territory, we can''t go in and capture it at will. I forgot to remind everyone that the troll trainer in Zul''Aman tamed the bobcat, the troll from Stranglethorn Vale. The domesticated ones are tigers and black panthers. In terms of the level of understanding of beasts, I actually admire trolls. They can domesticate lynxes, tigers and wolves can train velociraptors as mounts, and even tigers. It seems that they have a good understanding of taming Beasts have some kind of talent."


    (How many people have fought for Zul''s tiger mount!)


    "Oh!" Cirvanas said: "Is there really only the Eastern Continent?"


    "Yes! Student Cirvanas, do you have any questions?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Uh! No problem." A classmate asked Cirvanas, although she was very familiar with his weird way of speaking.


    Habayashi Xueying nodded and said: "Okay, then let''s talk about the cat species of the lion. The lion is a cat species that is between the size of a tiger and a leopard. Human kings like to use The head of a male lion is used on various accessories such as shields and battle robes, and they think it is a symbol of power, which I believe everyone must be familiar with."


    He looked around the elves, and saw that many people nodded.


    But he said with a smile: "Actually, a lion is inferior to a tiger, whether it is a male lion or a lioness. The size of a lion is very close to that of an ordinary tiger, but compared with a tiger, its strength is weaker, especially its hind legs. When a tiger hunts, it seldom falls off the animal it kills. Lions can''t, that''s because their hind legs are not strong enough. In addition, because their hind legs are somewhat lacking in strength, their attack methods are also somewhat different from tigers , especially when attacking with paws. Tigers often attack with both front paws at the same time, while lions mostly attack with one front paw."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle smiled and continued: "Despite this, it is still an ideal attack pet. The distribution of this kind of beast is a little scattered, and there are some in the east of the eastern continent of Nanhai Town under the Alterac Mountains. There are also some in the Burning Plains. There is a little in Kalimdor''s Thousand Peaks, and the places with the most lions are the Barrens and Winterspring."


    Like a geography expert, he explained the location in great detail. These things are new knowledge for many people. Especially Kalim''s multifaceted, elves are even more unfamiliar. So no one questioned it.


    Seeing that everyone had no problem, he said to the old mage, "Turn the video to the part where you killed the last one."


    After watching the killing action, he said again: "Everyone has also seen the cooperation between the bobcat and the ranger, which produced a huge attack effect. When you watch other test videos and determine the attack action, you should pay special attention to it. Claw strike These actions. Because in the future we will equip the lynx with steel weapons, that is, sharp claws made of steel. Next, let¡¯s talk about the bear¡¯s special skills, and find the final image of the troll and the **** bear.¡±


    The old mage went to find the crystal ball without saying a word.


    Habayashi Xueying continued: "The special skill of bears is "sweeping", that is, using claws."


    He imitated a **** bear with his hands wide open, sweeping inside one after the other, causing the elves below to burst into laughter.


    "The effect of this kind of sweep is to make enemies at a certain angle in front of you suffer damage, which is equivalent to a small-scale surface killing skill. When facing dense enemies, it will produce a very good attack effect. It will be equipped in the future. With the steel claws, it is not impossible to kill a group of people with a single sweep."


    The old mage found the crystal ball and released the image.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle asked him to switch to the part where he killed the troll at the end and said: "Did you see it? This is a sweep! Only this time the troll avoided the sweep of the left claw, and the sweep of the right claw was out of range. So the black bear gave up the sweeping of its right paw, and suddenly turned around and bit the opponent''s waist. Sweeping is the most powerful way of bear attack. This point needs to be strengthened, and other movements will wait for you to see other videos Let¡¯s talk about the screening later. Wild boar, I don¡¯t want to say that everyone knows it, it¡¯s charge. It¡¯s a very powerful skill! Okay, do you have any questions?¡±


    "Report, I have a problem." Cirvanas, a good student, raised her hand again and said.


    "Say." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What special skills do wolves have?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Wolf? If I''m not mistaken, the wolf''s special ability is wolf howling, a very special ability. I don''t know if it is magic, but it is very similar to the attributes of magic. It can increase the strength of allies within a certain range. Some kind of magic that is similar to inspiration, or it may increase a certain attack power, I am not sure about it." Habayashi Xueying said.


    In fact, he himself is really not sure what role the wolf howling skill will play in reality, so he can only explain it this way. Because in the game, the function of howling wolves is to increase the critical strike chance of allies by 5%. The game can be quantified, but how can it be quantified in reality? What effect will it have? He really can''t say it.


    As soon as the words fell, there was a lot of discussion among the people below. The old mage holding the crystal ball shook his hands, almost causing the crystal to fall to the ground. He hurriedly stabilized himself and asked, "Can mages do it too?"


    "Yes, mages can also get bonuses, even all friendly troops and battle pets within the range can get bonuses. But this is just my guess, I''m not sure about it. There is also how long the bonus lasts, it I don¡¯t even know how wide the range is, how to determine the target of the friendly army! This needs to be explored, like this special magic-like skill, as a ranger, I am not very good at magic, so I can¡¯t be too sure.¡± Habayashi Blood Eagle can only explain it this way.


    But such an explanation is shocking enough.


    "Are there any other beasts with such special skills?" The old mage was very excited, this is an area they haven''t studied.


    "Yes! Flying birds generally have screaming skills. It is just the opposite of howling wolves. It is a negative skill applied to the enemy. Orangutans have thunder trampling, which is similar to the tauren''s war trampling. It''s just that the tauren''s War trampling is to stun people around. UU Reading and orangutan''s thunder trampling is to make the surrounding enemies suffer a certain amount of damage. Dragonhawk''s flame breath, bat''s sonic boom, etc. have similar magic Isn''t it effective?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You mean that all animals have their own special skills?" the old mage asked curiously.


    "Almost! Are there all of them? I''m not sure. For example, scorpions, everyone knows that it is poisonous, but no one knows that the poison can be stacked 5 times in its attack. But is this a special skill? I also I can''t tell." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What else do you know?" The old mage asked respectfully. Those old scholars admired the most learned people. From the geography and animal distribution of the Habayashi Blood Eagle to the characteristics of various animals, so many things made him feel that the Habayashi Blood Eagle is really well-informed.


    "Not much, that''s all." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You are too humble, Baron Blood Eagle." The old mage bowed and saluted.


    Yubayashi Xueying had to return the salute, but complained in his heart, can''t he speak well? What are you doing? Just looking for something to do. Suddenly, he remembered something again, so he asked, "I wonder if there is something I can ask you?"


    "Oh, what is it?" asked the old mage.


    "Bread and water, can we rangers learn? I mean, especially those low-magic rangers, can we learn?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes, as long as you are a high elf, you will have some magical talents. How can you not learn them? These are just two very simple magics. It''s just that those with bad talents may only learn the most basic bread technique. No one eats it, so no one learns it. The invention of this magic was originally invented for most people." The old mage was surprised by the simplicity of his question.

 Chapter 57： greatest magic

    "Can you get someone to teach my soldiers? This is one of the two greatest magics of Quel''Thalas, and I really hope my soldiers can learn it." Habayashi Bloodhawk was surprisingly respectful.


    I thought to myself, with these two magics, what is there to be afraid of in war? Although the world is big, where can''t we go?


    "The greatest magic?..." The old mage was stunned.


    This is the weakest magic that has been recognized as the most useless since it was invented by some mage, but now it is considered the greatest magic by Habayashi Blood Eagle. This can''t help but surprise the old mage, because almost no one in Quel''Thalas eats magic bread. To be honest, it wasn''t tasty and tasteless, it just filled your stomach.


    "Yes, the greatest magic, or it can be said to be the two greatest magics in Azeroth. If the king can order that everyone in Quel''Thalas must learn these two magics, whether they need it or not , then this king will also be the greatest king of Quel''Thalas." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I don''t know why you comment on these two magics like this. To be honest, I am shocked by your comments!" said the old mage.


    "Shocked?" Habayashi Xueying asked in surprise.


    I thought, is that an exaggeration? What a pair of magics!


    "Don''t you think so?" he said.


    "To be honest, it is indeed! Can you tell us why you think so?" The old mage was very respectful.


    Two huge treasures have been neglected like this.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was extremely speechless, he sighed and said: "Perhaps Quel''Thalas has forgotten the sufferings of the ancient ancestors and the crisis that may exist in the future. Quel''Thalas has been at ease for too long. You really It¡¯s time to look at what the poor in the human kingdom are doing to eat one meal a day and to fill their stomachs. A race without a sense of crisis! It will eventually be crushed under the wheel of history.¡±


    "Baron Blood Eagle, your words are very profound," said the old mage.


    "Abstruse? I don''t think so! This is a very simple truth. As long as people live, they need food and water. It''s as simple as that. With these two things, you can live anywhere. If you learn these two things, you will be able to live anywhere. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of dying of hunger and thirst. That is to say, if the high elves learn it, it means that they can survive anywhere in Azeroth. If they form a naval fleet, they can always run rampant anywhere, An Armada that only needs a small amount of food supplements in addition to weapons supplies."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked around at the participating officers and continued: "If my troops have learned it, my troops can perform any mission anywhere without worrying about logistics supplies. Do you see what the human army looks like when it is dispatched? 10,000 troops and tens of thousands of civilians. What are they transporting? Except for a small number of weapons, most of them are food. Why do they transport food? That is because they have too few magicians, even if they are all magicians, they make bread all day long It can''t supply everyone. And we have such a condition that we don''t need it! I''m just a little baron in the army, I can''t control so much, so I have to think about my subordinates."


    He turned around and bowed to the old mage, "Please agree to my request."


    "I agree to your request, Baron Blood Eagle! Your perspective on things is very strange, but I also admire it." The old mage said.


    "Thank you!" Habayashi Xueying saluted sincerely.


    He then said to the officer below: "From today onwards, in addition to stealth and sprint, the Blood Eagle troops will add two additional spells that must be learned, that is, primary bread and water making, which are the same as stealth and sprint. These two are also pre-spells, and if you don¡¯t learn them, you can¡¯t learn the latter things.¡±


    The officers were stunned, and some wanted to stand up and speak.


    Habayashi Xueying waved his hand and said: "This is a permanent order, there are no conditions to discuss. Now you should first discuss and determine the tactical attack actions of the three main pets of the lynx, bear, and wild boar. Captain of the Night Walker, come to my office Let''s go." After speaking, he left the conference room and went to the office.


    The captain of the night walker, that is, the female elf, immediately got up and ran all the way to catch up. The conference room behind them started to be noisy again, some didn''t understand the captain''s sudden order, and some asked the mages if the spells were difficult to learn.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle Office.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at several pictures of Transformers and said, "Is this a little exaggerated? There are so many patterned pictures, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like armor for war, it''s more like a work of art."


    "Sir, you said that this is something that the Ministry of Industry should consider. We only need the style." The female elf said.


    "Um, that''s what I said. I mean, will this delay the forging time? You know that this may be standard equipment in the future. If it''s too complicated, I''m afraid it won''t be available in the future." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "The Ministry of Industry shouldn''t care about this kind of trouble. If you make it too ugly, they will refuse." The female elf laughed.


    "I hope what you said is right. Is this Lynx armor too heavy? Although it is a matter for the Ministry of Industry to consider, we can''t be divorced from reality, right? If it is too heavy, the Lynx''s flexibility will be problematic. At that time, the power it can exert is limited." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It shouldn''t be very heavy. You can see that many places are hollowed out, which will reduce the weight by 40%." The female elf said carefully.


    Because her own battle pet is a lynx, and when she went back to paint, all the lynx team members were on the sidelines to make suggestions, so naturally she was the most attentive.


    "These are hollowed out! Ribbon? Is the defense okay? If it doesn''t work, it''s better not to have it." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "The defense against piercing attacks is poor, but it is very useful for slashing attacks. We have calculated that it is impossible for the troll''s spear to penetrate into those hollow places." The female elf said.


    "Okay then! Take it to the conference room to ask everyone''s opinions, see if there is anything that needs to be changed, and then send it to the military supply department. First, make 5 sets of each, and try it on a few battle pets, and see Is there anything that needs to be improved. When there is no problem in the end, this is the final standard beast armor for our troops, and it will be mass-produced in the end." Habayashi Xueying said.


    To be honest, he is very satisfied with these armor styles. The armor style of these full-body plate armors looks like a wild beast of steel, anyway, he can''t draw such a thing by himself.


    He walked all the way to the conference room with the blueprint and the female elf. While explaining the matter, she also handed over the remaining 9 accessories to her, so that she can hurry up and let the team members speed up the signing of the soul link with the battle pet.


    Among these accessories, he keeps one on his body at any time. The female elf got 9 at once, and she was overjoyed that this is what she lacks most now.


    Entering the conference room, everyone was still arguing, but when they saw him coming in, they all stopped.


    Yubayashi Xueying walked up to the podium and said: "Excuse me, here is the rendering of the battle pet armor drawn by the captain of the Dark Night Walker. Let''s take a look at what needs to be modified. Let her modify it here first. Ask the deputy commander to hand it over to the Quartermaster. It is best to participate in the suggestions of the craftsmen. When the design is confirmed, first make five pieces of each sample for testing. See what is not suitable and then modify it. After the improvement, it will be finalized as a standard The style of the battle pet armor. I was supposed to do these things, but I have been too busy recently, so the deputy commander is solely responsible for this matter."


    After he asked people to hang up all three paintings, everyone looked at the three steel beasts that had completely changed, and gasped.


    This equipment is more luxurious than human hoplites, especially when bears and wild boars rush into the crowd, even if they have knives and guns, they don''t know where to start. It''s hard to fight without armor, how can you fight with such a full-body plate armor?


    This plate armor weighs more than 100 jin, not only 120 jin or 30 jin, which is nearly three times heavier than that of a human hoplite. What kind of power other than magic can kill such a steel monster? But when it comes to magic, who is better than Quel''Thalas? But will such expenses be too large?


    "For the equipment cost of the troop commander, three ranger troops can be equipped. Will the military department agree to such an expenditure?" the adjutant asked.


    "Which is more expensive than the cost of such a piece of equipment and the lifespan of an elf in hundreds of years? Money is what is fought in war. Where does the money come from? People. UU Reading So we have to protect the lives of soldiers , must be equipped with the best equipment. I know that many of you come from different legions, if your original legion cannot afford such equipment, I will not give him bears and wild boars as pets."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle glanced at the officers with different faces: "Because it is not easy to train war pets, and it is even more difficult to train war pets and rangers, and they cannot be easily lost. Legions that do not have so much money can equip less heavy war pets and more equipment Some light-armored pets. For example, the auxiliary legion, it is enough to equip a regiment or three units of heavy-armored pets. Others are supplemented by light-armored pets such as wolves and lynxes. But if you want lynxes, you probably don¡¯t have them. So much to give, let¡¯s equip more wolves. Well, that¡¯s all I have to say, let¡¯s talk about it next! If we can¡¯t finish talking today, we will continue tomorrow, and the deputy troop commander will preside over it. Captain of the Dark Night Walker, step up your training, after 7 days Concentrate. I just want the result and you talk about it."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Yubayashi Xueying returned to the office, he found the two ranger training books and took them with him, and went to Taquilin to take the Dragon Eagle to Fanyang Port.


    Sitting on the dragon eagle, he looked back, and there was also a dragon eagle behind him. He felt that the person above looked a little familiar, and after a closer look, it turned out to be Cirvanas.


    I muttered in my heart, why is this girl crazy? Doesn''t she like military stuff best? What are you doing with me instead of attending a meeting in the conference room? Now there are no pets arriving, let alone the rare Yinying and Jinying babies, so it''s useless to come. If he couldn''t think of any reason, he didn''t care about it, and let Long Ying fly with him.


    This kind of dragon eagle is different from the air force''s dragon eagle training. They will only go back and forth on one route and will not fly to other places. You can''t control it to change direction. They are like homing pigeons, they only fly to where they live.

 Chapter 58： still Wu Zetian

    When he arrived at Fanyang Port, he didn''t go any further, and stopped to see what was going on with Cirvanas.


    When Cirvanas landed, seeing Habayashi Blood Eagle waiting for her, he didn''t show any pretense, walked over generously but didn''t say anything.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Say what?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Isn''t there something wrong with you coming here?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "It''s okay!" Sylvanas said.


    "Then what are you doing here?" Habayashi Xueying wondered.


    "Are you the only one who can come to Fanyang Port?" Cirvanas looked at him and said.


    "Uh, alright! Then I''ll go first if you''re busy." Habayashi Blood Eagle walked towards the port.


    Cirvanas immediately followed, Habayashi Blood Eagle ignored her, and walked to the port by himself. After looking for several boats, finally there was a boat going to Sarantis Island.


    It turned out that this was a chartered ship from the Air Force, to deliver supplies and dire wolves. The boat was about to sail, so he jumped on it. As soon as he entered the cabin and looked back, Cirvanas was also following behind him.


    "Why don''t you go to work and follow me?" Habayashi Xueying was confused.


    "The boat is not yours. I like to go out to sea, so what''s your business?" Cirvanas said.


    "When did you fall in love with going out to sea?" Habayashi Xueying thought she was weird.


    "Just now." Cirvanas said, "I suddenly discovered that today''s sea is particularly beautiful."


    Yulin Xueying gave her a weird look, and then looked around, feeling that today is no different from usual, so he asked: "It''s no different, it''s the same as usual."


    "That''s because you don''t have an aesthetic vision." Cirvanas said.


    "Oh, see for yourself, I''m resting." He couldn''t figure it out, so he simply didn''t want to. I only understand one thing, that is Cirvanas, and I will follow him today. I ignored her and went straight to find a cabin to rest.


    In the afternoon, the captain came to tell him that Charantis Island was approaching.


    He walked out of the cabin door and saw Cirvanas standing on the bow, looking up at the dragon eagle flying in the sky, the sea breeze blowing her golden hair. The golden light of the setting sun shone on the surface of her standard military uniform, tall and elegant. The beautiful face exudes a golden afterglow in the setting sun, and a long shadow is drawn under the feet.


    In an instant, Yubayashi Xueying was stunned by this incomparably beautiful figure. His mind went blank for a moment, and he stared blankly at Cirvanas in front of him, unable to move for a while.


    He suddenly thought: Could this be the real Cirvanas? A Cirvanas who belongs to the high elves is extremely noble, elegant, calm, confident and beautiful. He admitted that he was fascinated by Cirvanas'' peerless beauty.


    Why didn''t I feel this way before? Why did I always think that under this girl''s beautiful appearance was the cruel and ruthless Wu Zetian? Is it the thinking that the game brings to me? Or is it my preconceived notion?


    Cirvanas seemed to feel that someone was watching her from behind. She turned her head and saw Habayashi Xueying standing at the door of the cabin, looking like a fool, it was funny to be dumbfounded. She walked over and pushed hard a few times, and asked, "What are you looking at? So engrossed?"


    "I''m looking at a stunning beauty." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Where? Why can''t I see it?" Cirvanas looked around.


    "Let''s go!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it. Let me ask you, why are there so many dragonhawks on Sarantis Island?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Catch the dire wolf." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Capture the dire wolf? Who asked them to capture it? Their air force is too bold, dare to steal my things? I want to see who is so bold!" Cirvanas said angrily.


    Still Wu Zetian! Yulin Xueying thought, and quietly dodged a little, as if it would be safer: "When did those dire wolves belong to you?" He was baffled.


    "Of course it''s mine. Could it be their air force?" Cirvanas said angrily, "You couldn''t have given it up to them!"


    Cirvanas looked at Habayashi Bloodhawk suspiciously.


    "I gave it to them!" Habayashi Xueying thought it was better to tell the truth.


    He can''t beat this woman, or it''s better not to mess with her?


    "But these dire wolves are mine, right?" he said.


    "What''s yours? That''s mine!" Cirvanas yelled angrily.


    "How could it be yours? You just picked it up for me." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You regretted it, didn''t you? Let me tell you, it''s impossible!" Cirvanas said.


    Only then did Habayashi Xueying realize that he had indeed promised Cirvanas to give her 600 large dire wolves in exchange for Lantis Island.


    So he said with a smile: "What regrets and no regrets? Didn''t you help me get it? Besides, do you have a giant wolf now?"


    "Not now, but in the future!" Cirvanas said.


    "Then I''ll take it later!" Habayashi Xueying said, "I''ll find another batch for you at that time, right?"


    "What if you can''t find it in the future?" Cirvanas said.


    "Why can''t I find it? There''s not only one place. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go to Kalimdor and give you and me some head office." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You can''t go to Kalimdor." Sylvanas said.


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "It''s so far away, when can you come back? You can look for it in the Eastern Continent." Cirvanas said.


    I thought this kid should use this excuse to escape, right?


    "The Eastern Continent is the Eastern Continent. Anyway, there are dire wolves in the Twilight Forest, snow wolves in the dwarves, and some even in Lordaeron. Why are you afraid that I won''t be able to find the 500 dire wolves? Don''t worry about those dire wolves. You''re a wolf, you''d better hurry up and find a way to help me get Sharantis Island to be real."


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled, and changed his voice: "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot this important matter. Hurry up and find an elf brother-in-law, I guess Alsace is about to be born. That means it is very likely The Dark Portal will open soon, and I don¡¯t know the exact time. But if you don¡¯t hurry, if you find a brother-in-law, then prepare to recognize Turayang as your brother-in-law.¡±


    Yulin Xueying laughed and said: "That kid should be fifteen or sixteen years old now, maybe he can be 18 years old. Why don''t we go and see if he is handsome first, and if he is handsome, you should go and meet him first, so as not to worry about him in the future. Regret. If he elopes with your sister, he doesn''t even know what your brother-in-law looks like, it''s really bad. "


    Cirvanas was startled, and said, "So fast?"


    So Habayashi Xueying told about the encounter with the old locust tree.


    Cirvanas was startled and said, "Is it really possible? You came back early because of this?"


    "Of course, otherwise why would I come back so early? I still want to take a look around."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "If the Portal of Darkness opens, then your sister should elope with Turalyon in a few years. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Turalyon fell in love with your sister because your sister led a team to support humans. During the war, I don''t know when your sister started to like him, so you only have two or three years in time, if you don''t find a brother-in-law quickly, you will watch your sister become a widow in the future ! But I guess you can¡¯t see it, they eloped and hid and no one can find them.¡±


    "The time you said is so tight, where can I find it?" Cirvanas said, "It''s not an item."


    "Two or three years is still too little!" Habayashi Xueying was speechless: "There are so many legion commanders in Quel''Thalas, and so many nobles in Silvermoon City, none of them are worthy of attention? This is too demanding. Come on!"


    "You still don''t know? My sister is so proud, how many generals and legion commanders can say a few words to her?" Cirvanas said.


    "Don''t keep your eyes on those people, can you? When Turalyon seduced your sister, he was just Lothar''s adjutant. You can relax a little bit, mages, knights, can''t you? Look at Tula Yang is a paladin, isn''t it done?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s so easy as you said, so how many people can you name to see?" Cirvanas said angrily. UU Reading


    "Your lieutenant, Lor''them Theron, is also good. You know him well, don''t you worry?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Him? No way! Seeing that my sister is so frightened that she can''t say a few normal good words is better than you daring to confront her in public. My sister will definitely not like it." Cirvanas said.


    "It''s a pity that Prince Kai likes Jaina who hasn''t been born yet. Otherwise, it would be a good way to match them. Otherwise, you can ask your family to propose marriage to the king, and maybe it will be done if you just talk about it." Habayashi Blood Eagle Said.


    "No, this is absolutely not possible!" Cirvanas said.


    "Why not? Although Prince Kai is a bit stupid, is there anything else that is not good enough for your sister? It is not good to want status, status, and power? Besides, both of them like human beings, so maybe they I also have the same hobbies. Maybe the **** fell in love with Mung Bean just after seeing it?" Yulin Xueying said.


    At the same time, I also felt that if this is the case, it might be really good, so I said: "Besides, your Fengxing family and the royal family are married. Isn''t that a good opportunity to strengthen your power? This is really a good thing that kills three birds with one stone. Why can''t it work? In the future, your sister When you become a queen, don''t you want the wind to be the wind and the rain to be the rain?"


    "If I say no, then I won''t," Cirvanas said.


    "Could it be that you yourself fell in love with Prince Kaizi?" The fire of gossip in Habayashi Xueying''s eyes was blazing, and it didn''t say which Queen Xi liked in the game!


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at?" Cirvanas said angrily, "If you talk nonsense, I''ll throw you into the sea, do you believe it?"


    "I believe it, I believe it, I won''t say it." Yulin Xueying was full of gossips in his heart, and he refused to let it be said, and nine out of ten it would be true. But after thinking about it, it is a good choice for the queen to marry the prince.

 Chapter 59： Also 1 soy sauce

    Prince Kai is powerful and powerful, but politics is too naive. After Silvermoon City was broken, regardless of the undead still happening at home, he licked his face and begged human beings to be like pugs. He was beaten to death by the Grand Marshal, and even went to prison.


    He had no choice but to seek refuge with Illidan, and was tricked by Illidan into getting all kinds of meat and vegetables. Then he joined the Burning Legion, and was deceived by Kil''jaeden to wipe out all his elite troops, and even took his own life. It has been unlucky since the beginning of the administration.


    But in all fairness, Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t think, what did Prince Kael''thas do wrong? Everything he did was for the people, and he gave everything for the people. From the perspective of the high elves of Quel''Thalas, Kael''thas is the undisputed hero of the high elves.


    It''s just that his political methods are too naive.


    He was wrong, wrong from the beginning, he believed in the league too much. Therefore, if he does not accept Illidan''s aid, the entire army will be wiped out, but if he accepts Illidan''s aid, he will be regarded as a traitor. In the end, he was imprisoned in Dalaran and may even be sentenced to death.


    From the day he joined the alliance, his fate was determined. No matter how he chooses, he cannot escape death.


    But the Queen is different. She was a ranger general before her death, and became a banshee after her death. She could get rid of the control of the Lich King, almost killed Alsace, and established her own Forgotten Kingdom Undercity. He also occupied the original Xiao Ah''s territory, and finally even became the chief of the tribe.


    How much skill does this have to do? Just look like Wu Zetian!


    If the two of them are combined, as long as Cirvanas is kept alive during the undead invasion, it''s hard to say how things will change. He thinks this idea is really good. Although the queen is downgraded to become a queen, there are really advantages and no disadvantages! I just want to find an opportunity to match up when I want to.


    "What are you thinking?" Cirvanas asked suspiciously when he saw him lower his head and said nothing.


    "I didn''t think about anything!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said.


    I thought that she would definitely not admit it now, so don''t tell her! If you have a chance, check out Aurelia''s tone. It would be best if she persuaded the Windrunner family to marry. 80% of what she says now may be thrown into the sea by her. This woman does what she says, so let''s not touch this bad luck yet.


    "What dirty things are you still thinking about?" Cirvanas was very angry.


    "I''m not thinking about it!" Habayashi Xueying quickly denied: "I am a very upright and pure high elf nobleman, please don''t insult my noble personality."


    "Hmph." Cirvanas snorted coldly, although she didn''t believe his words, she didn''t say anything else.


    The two stood quietly at the bow of the boat and waited for the boat to dock.


    No one spoke aloud, Cirvanas was angry, and Habayashi Bloodhawk didn''t dare to speak.


    When the supply ship docked at the simple pier, Habayashi Blood Eagle jumped off the pier as if fleeing from something. Looking at the gunboat not far from the pier, joy filled my heart again. It''s a pity that he couldn''t board the ship, because the draft of the gunboat was too deep, it was impossible to anchor at this pier, so he had to anchor not far away, and he had to take a smaller boat to get up.


    Now that the supply ship is unloading supplies, there is no time to take them to visit. A lot of brothers from the air force came, and they were all busy unloading supplies. It seems that the air force has also worked hard for these 500 wolves, and 200 people have been transferred so quickly.


    There are dragon eagles flying in the sky to investigate, and there are rangers on the ground to catch them. In just two days, nearly 200 dire wolves were caught. This efficiency is really incredible, the Air Force is the Air Force, no wonder it is always awesome, even the medium-sized gunboats are not looked down upon, it is so popular!


    He stopped an Air Force soldier and asked him where the human captives were, and the soldier pointed in the direction. He walked straight in this direction and walked nearly 200 meters, only to see a row of tents not far away that looked like a military camp.


    A dozen humans came in and out, but there were not many guards, let alone guards, as long as those humans did not affect the soldiers, the rangers didn''t bother to care about them.


    Yubayashi Xueying was very surprised, so he is not afraid of those people escaping? After thinking about it, I laughed at myself again, what are you afraid of! I don''t know how to arrange them, so I just ran away, what''s the matter!


    However, can this run out of Quel''Thalas? It is estimated that they did not run very far, and the Dragon Eagle Knight in the sky will use them as targets to practice archery. Capture the gunboat? What''s the use! The sails and rudders have all been transported back to Fanyang Port, and the supplies are all on the island, so what''s the use of going up there? There is no gunpowder, and the 20 cannons are just 20 iron pillars. What kind of threat can they pose?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle walked over there quickly, and Cirvanas silently followed behind him unhurriedly.


    She had already seen the human medium-sized gunboat and was very surprised. I thought to myself, it seems that he dared to contradict his sister, and he was really prepared. The warships are all ready, are those human captives the sailors he captured?


    If so, it may not be too long before he escapes. Does he really want to go to Kalimdor so much? no! I can''t let him go wherever he wants, I have to keep an eye on him, he knows too much!


    At this moment, she didn''t even care about those dire wolves anymore, she just kept silent and didn''t say a word.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle walked not far from the camp, a high-ranking human thief came out from the shadows, walked to his side and bowed: "Master."


    It was Thirteen, Habayashi Blood Eagle Blood Eagle recognized him, he was the leader of the five thieves.


    Cirvanas looked at him in surprise, thinking, as expected, there are even human servants, it seems that they are well prepared. She had discovered this thief a long time ago, but because the other party showed no malice, she didn''t ignore it, she just kept on guard quietly in her heart.


    "How is it? Has anything been found in the interrogation?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "After the interrogation, there are 4 people who are more valuable, and the others are useless. It is estimated that the other party will not come to redeem them." Thief 13 said.


    "Who is the other party?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Countess Agnes, he has been against the Marquis of Diritis," 13 said.


    "Countess Agnes?" Habayashi Xueying pondered for a long time, but found that this person was not in his memory.


    Thinking about it again, all kinds of dukes, earls and barons in World of Warcraft are flying all over the sky. Many of them are big and small bosses, but there are also many characters who play soy sauce. Even the mayor of a small town can be a duke.


    Besides, the Kingdom of Lordaeron was wiped out a long time ago, so it''s not surprising that there is such an extra one. Well, this Countess Agnes should also be a soy saucer.


    But he wondered in his heart, isn''t the marquis higher than the earl? Why is Diritis afraid of an unknown earl with a lower title than him?


    "Yes, the owner is indeed her." Thirteen said.


    "Diritis is a Marquis, how could he be afraid of offending Countess Agnes?" Habayashi Blood Eagle thought for a while, and expressed the doubt in his heart.


    "Master knows Countess Agnes?" 13 When he heard the name of Countess Agnes, he thought for a long time that he knew him.


    "I don''t know her, and I don''t want to know her. It''s too late to hide, who wants to know her?" Yulin Xueying said.


    13 I don''t believe it, but I dare not ask again. Cirvanas didn''t believe it either, but she didn''t want to ask. His relationship with humans and the Countess has nothing to do with her, as long as he doesn''t run away, it''s none of her business.


    "The title of the Countess of Acnes is lower than that of the Marquis of Diritis, but there is a big lord behind her. You know that she is a famous courtesan. I don''t know who the big lord is, but it is said that The Marquis Diritis can''t be offended." Thirteen said.


    "You have a way to contact her! Or you can notify her!" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes!" Ten San nodded, expressing that he could indeed contact Countess Acnes.


    "You go out from Fanyang Port tomorrow to handle this matter. Be careful not to let her catch you. Just tell her that everyone can redeem it. I don''t want gold coins! You want food, and you can decide how much food you want. In addition , if she can steal me 20 griffins from the dwarves of the Hinterlands, I will even give her back the boat."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thought for a while, and then said: "By the way, you can also go and tell Marquis Diritis that if he can steal me 20 dwarf griffins, I can also give him the boat. 20 griffins The eagle traded for a medium-sized battleship, and he made a lot of money from this business. Also, ask him to get me more beasts. If the dire wolf wants me, I will not limit the number. I know there are dire wolves in Lordaeron, but One thing you must tell him clearly is that you don¡¯t want any Kyrgyz wolves, whether they are wargs or dire wolves.¡±


    Thirteen nodded in agreement.


    Yubayashi Xueying took out 30 gold coins and said to 13, "You bring the money for these activities. If you don''t have enough, you can borrow some from the Marquis Diritis and leave him an IOU. UU Reading He delivered the goods When the time comes, bring the IOU, and I will settle it for him. If you have any news, write a letter and ask the Marquis Diritis to bring it to me. If you have other ways to bring it, that¡¯s all. You Go and bring me 1415, I still have something for them to do."


    13 put the money away, turned around and went out for a while, and then brought 1415. After bringing the person, he turned around without saying a word and walked out, quickly disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    This is a habit he has developed as a killer. What you shouldn''t know, you don''t need to know. It''s easy to satisfy curiosity, but curiosity can often lead to big trouble. The five of them did not do less to kill people and silence them.


    "1415, you two will take a boat to Booty Bay tomorrow. First, find some people or goblins there to see if anyone is willing to go to Kalimdor to capture Wyverns. I want 20, no, how many do you want? How much! I will give you 400 gold coins first, and you can buy as much as you can. In addition, I know that the goblins have a camp in Winterspring, you can contact them and see if they can get me a batch of owls in Winterspring. Oh! Those owls should be called Giant Winged Owls, I don¡¯t know how many there are, the more the better. If the money is not enough, ask someone to come back and withdraw the money.¡±


    Yubayashi Xueying took out another bag of money from his body, handed it to 14 and said, "You still have a very important task, and that is to investigate the bloodsail pirates there."


    He took out the map and put it on the ground, opened it and said, "This small black circle is Booty Bay, the seaport city of the Blackwater Pirates. These three red circles are the places where the Bloodsail Pirates may appear. You should try to find out how much blood there is there." Sail Pirates, the more details you have on how many gunboats you have, the better. Remember to mark the places where the gunboats often park, this mission is very dangerous, so be careful."

 Chapter 60： Caught 1 big fish

    He handed the map of Stranglethorn Valley to 15, and said with a smile: "If the pirates are willing to do the job of catching flying dragons, it''s acceptable, where is the transaction?" Come on, let¡¯s make it at Booty Bay, and I¡¯ll arrive on time at the appointed time.¡±


    "It''s the master. We''re going to Fanyang Port tomorrow." The two thieves packed up the money and the map.


    "What about 1617? Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    "There." Fifteen said, pointing in one direction.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Yes! Master." 15 said and led the way first.


    "Those people don''t take care of them?" Habayashi Xueying looked at the robbers and prisoners walking around and said.


    "It''s not necessary, it''s just some ordinary people. Even if they are allowed to escape, they don''t know where to escape." Fourteen said with a smile: "It''s okay if you don''t escape. There is no place to sleep if you escape. There are dire wolves on the island. There are murlocs. When they first arrived yesterday, more than a dozen people sneaked into the sea and escaped while no one was paying attention. But before they swam far, they were dragged into the water by the murlocs and ate them as cakes. Only one of them fled half-dead in fright. I¡¯m back. From then on, no one dares to go to sea again, without a boat, going to sea is purely courting death.¡±


    "The murlocs don''t come to attack at night? Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "How dare you!" 14 pointed to the dragon eagle flying in the sky and said: "There are flying ones in the sky, and there are rangers on the ground. One arrow, one arrow, if there are too many, the ones in the sky throw two bombs, and all of them die. It calmed down. It frightened the captives, and now they are honest and unbearable."


    "So unintimidated?" Habayashi Xueying couldn''t believe it: "They are pirates!"


    "Master, you forgot, they were hit by themselves several times before. Now many people are still moaning and yelling non-stop." 15 Le said.


    He had no sympathy for those who hunted them down. Anyway, there were medicines in the supplies on the ship, and they went to find them by themselves to heal their injuries, so he didn''t care about their lives.


    "How dare you come to be a pirate with such courage? Countess Agnes, did you get your head caught? How did you recruit such a group of useless people?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Not all of them are like this anymore, master. It''s just that most of the stubborn robbers really turned into dead and hard corpses, only a few are still moaning." 14 said.


    Habayashi Xueying thought of a group of surrenders, and a group of bandits below the deck, on the second floor who resisted, so he understood.


    "Actually, every pirate ship is almost like this. Half of them are very tenacious. Most of them are either soldiers or old pirates. The other half are sailors recruited from refugees, or some people left after robbing merchant ships. Most of them are doing odd jobs on the ship, and when robbing, they go on board first and use them as cannon fodder." Fourteen said with a smile.


    "You seem to know a lot about robbers." Habayashi Xueying wondered.


    "I used to work on a pirate ship for a while, under orders." 14 said: "The pirates who are still moaning, there are about 10 professionals, not all ordinary people. But now there is no threat, no danger What can I do if I don¡¯t have any weapons and equipment, and I¡¯m still injured?¡±


    "There are still professionals in there? How many are there? What kind of professions are they?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Three thieves, one priest, and the rest are soldiers. They should have been soldiers before." Fourteen said.


    "Are all soldiers professionals?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Ordinary soldiers are not, but elite soldiers are definitely. The difference lies in their personal professional level." Fourteen said.


    "Oh? Then what is their level?" Habayashi Xueying was curious.


    "The three thieves are high-level, the priest is a junior priest, and the fighters are six intermediate-level and three elementary-level." Fourteen said.


    "All with injuries?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "The pastor didn''t!" Fourteen said, "It''s said that she was hiding in the cabin and couldn''t come out."


    "So don''t we have 14 valuable captives? How do you say there are only 4?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "The three thieves and the priest are valuable," said Fourteen. "Sea thieves are more useful than soldiers, especially in the business of pirates. The plate armor of soldiers is too heavy, and it''s not easy to stand on the ship. , fell into the sea and sank directly to the bottom. Except when they are powerful when they go ashore, they are generally only gunners or gunner commanders on board. Thieves are different. They can be gunners, sailors, and they can guard and reconnaissance on the shore. It was cultivated by the influence of Countess Gyneth."


    "No musketeers? I remember they had musketeers." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Most of them died, but the musketeers basically ran to the deck and were bombarded by the Dragon Eagle Knight. Some of them are seriously injured now. Besides, the musketeers are not very valuable. Although they are important among pirates, they are easy to train. It doesn''t need to be very powerful, just about the same. I heard that there were a few very accurate musketeers, but they died at that time, so they might be valuable targets." Fourteen said.


    "What''s the matter with that priest? Why don''t good priests quit, and get mixed up with pirates?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "She is the most valuable. I heard that she has a close relationship with Countess Agnes. She seems to be her daughter! She boarded the ship secretly." Fourteen laughed.


    "A big fish! That won''t work, she can''t exchange for food. Tell 13 to tell the countess that this girl is worth at least five griffins, and if I don''t bring it, I will let her hold a grandson." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What are you holding a grandson for?" 14 was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly realized and smiled: "Master, from today on, that girl is yours."


    "Why do I want her? I want 5 griffins!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then let the boss tell the master''s mother-in-law that the son-in-law wants five griffins as a gift, and he gets two goods." Fourteen laughed.


    "Good idea..." Habayashi Xueying smiled and said, "Why don''t you change the mission of 13?"


    "No, no, no," Fourteen quickly waved his hand and said, "He''s better at dealing with women than I am."


    "Shameless!" Cirvanas suddenly said coldly.


    "Master, she is..." 14 asked suspiciously.


    Habayashi Xueying gave Cirvanas a blank look and said: "A woman who is looking for her brother-in-law, don''t pay attention to her, you and I can''t afford to offend her, it''s best to stay away from her."


    "It''s the master," 14 said, "I see, she must be the queen boss."


    A black line hung down from Cirvanas'' head.


    "Huh? You know all about this?" Habayashi Xueying wondered.


    "Last time, the soldiers at the port said that no one would come to this island after the Air Force leaves. If they come, it''s either the owner or the Queen''s boss, who told us not to provoke her," Fourteen said.


    "Oh, it''s good if you understand," Habayashi Xueying nodded and said, "In case I have to remind you."


    "Talk about this, don''t you feel bored?" Cirvanas said angrily.


    "I didn''t say it, it was the soldier who said it." Habayashi Xueying felt wronged to death.


    "Then tell the soldiers to shut up." Cirvanas said angrily.


    "The mouth grows on them, what should I say? Besides, my current army has people from 10 legions. If I don''t talk about it here, I will talk about it when I go back. I can''t control it." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Isn''t it something made by your stinky mouth and yelling? I don''t care what you do, you caused the problem, you go to settle it." Cirvanas said.


    "How do you ask me to settle it? Alright! After I go back, I will issue a banning order saying that anyone who dares to call Queen Cirvanas the big boss will be dealt with by military law. Believe it or not, people from each legion will be punished within three days." I know." Habayashi Xueying said: "Fanging the mouth of the people is better than Fangchuan, don''t you know that?"


    ... Cirvanas had nothing to say, but he couldn''t get angry, so he said indignantly, "Because of your stinking mouth, you don''t look like a nobleman no matter what."


    "I admit, I''m not a nobleman. I''m just a dick, I''m amazing, and I''m starting to look like a local tyrant. But if you have time to care about whether I look like a nobleman, you might as well spend more time and find your brother-in-law. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    Speaking of her sister Sylvanas was silent.


    There was a quarrel, and several people stopped talking and walked directly to a tent, 1415 and two, and dared not make a sound.


    "Master, we''re here." Fourteen stopped at the door of a tent and said.


    Yubayashi Xueying heard the constant humming in the tent, opened the tent and saw two rows of wooden beds, all kinds of wounded were lying on the beds. A human priestess was treating them, and 1617 just stood in a corner and watched coldly.


    Habayashi Xueying thought to himself, UU Reading has a priest to heal him, why is it so slow? After carefully looking at the condition of the wounded, I realized in my heart that this injury is really difficult to treat. Most of the wounds are covered with small iron pieces and small iron particles, and the wounds can be deep or shallow. Then bury it in there.


    Those who were hit on the body were okay, but those who unfortunately fell on the head, I''m sorry, I have already gone to see the King of Hades. It is also considered unlucky for these pirates. The power of this bomb is not too great, but it is perfect for dealing with pirates.


    Because the ship is always wobbly, almost no one wears plate armor, and even mail armor is rarely worn. Everyone is willing to wear lightweight leather, and more people just wear some civilian clothes to facilitate actions on board, especially when encountering storms, it is more convenient and quick to respond. So because of the lack of protection, many people are unlucky. Wearing protective gear, I heard that he was **** by Dragonhawk''s knight brothers on the boat.


    It''s not without reason that Dragon Eagle Knight is awesome. Anyone who can become a Dragonhawk Knight is an intermediate class or above. Even in Quel''Thalas, they belong to an advanced class, which is at the same level as a spellbreaker.


    The number of dragon eagles is not so large that you can equip troops at will. There are too few dragon eagles, but there are many soldiers who want to fly, which creates a large number of soldiers for the air force to choose from.


    Flying freely is the dream of many land races? Isn''t he willing to exchange a gunboat for 20 griffins? This price is expensive enough, but you may not be able to buy it.


    Fourteen called the human priest to the Habayashi Blood Eagle, and many wounded soldiers turned their heads and looked vigilantly.


    Habayashi Xueying understood that this pastor was very important to them.


    Looking at this priest again, he had to admit that he was indeed a rare beauty. With the iconic oval face, pink skin, and blond hair, his estimated age is only seventeen.

 Chapter 61： Dire Wolf Training Base

    He laughed and said, "Beautiful lady, may I have the honor to know your name?"


    In fact, he already knew her name from 13 mouths, but for nobles, these red tapes are always indispensable.


    "Who are you?" asked the little pastor.


    "Baron Blood Eagle Habayashi of Quel''Thalas." Blood Eagle Habayashi saluted as a knight.


    However, he heard Cirvanas muttering softly behind his back: "Pretending to be!"


    "Lorraine Agnes," said the priestess.


    "It''s an honor to meet you, beautiful Miss Rowling." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I''m also very glad to meet you, Baron Blood Eagle." Rowling said, "I don''t know what you want from me?"


    "You know there was a little misunderstanding between us, unfortunately you became my prisoner." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I know that by convention, nobles can redeem themselves with gold coins," Rowling said.


    "Exactly, I like this practice very much." Habayashi Xueying said: "So I agree with you to redeem everyone."


    "Everyone?" Rowling asked in surprise.


    "Yes, everyone! But I don''t know which people you want to redeem. I hope you can write a list and let my subordinates bring it to your mother, Your Excellency Earl Agnes." Habayashi Xueying said : "It''s best if you can write a private letter to her yourself. My men will go to Lordaeron tomorrow. I don''t think it will take long for you to see your mother."


    "I''ll write it right away!" Rowling said happily, "I''m surprised by your tolerance."


    "Thank you very much for your cooperation! You know that we, Quel''Thalas, have a covenant with the human kingdom. I don''t want this matter to cause tension between the two countries. So I hope you can persuade your mother, please Don''t do anything impulsive, otherwise, I can only admit that I have arrested a group of pirates. You know, when pirates are caught, they are usually sentenced to hang and cannot be redeemed." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Rowling turned pale, and came over for a while and said, "I see."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle asked someone to bring paper and pens, handed them to Rowling and led everyone out of the tent. It took them a long time to get out of the tent, but the smell of needles could still be heard inside the tent. There is no other reason. I thought I was going to die, but now I have a chance to live, and no one wants to miss it.


    "Miss Rowling..." a junior soldier said with a mouthful of saliva.


    He wasn''t a pirate in the first place, he was Rowling''s guard, but Rowling walked into the pirate ship with a pair of soldiers because of his fun.


    Rowling understood what he meant, and she smiled and said, "Don''t worry! I''ve included everyone, including the sailors outside. Anyone willing to help me collect the list, I want to write to my mother, maybe I can''t do that Lots of things."


    "I''ll go!" said a pirate with a wounded arm, standing up.


    He and Rowling took paper and pen, and hurried outside.


    Rowling picked up a pen and frowned, thinking about how to write a letter to her mother.


    The baron made it very clear that if you take money to ransom someone, you are not a pirate if you catch him. This is just a misunderstanding. For Quel''Thalas'' covenant with humanity, he will set everyone free. If you don''t give money, then it''s not a misunderstanding, but a fight against pirates, and there is no way for pirates to redeem them.


    After Habayashi Xueying and the others came out, he asked the thieves to take him to a resting tent. It''s okay for a while, thinking that my subordinates are training in full swing, but I don''t have time to train. It''s too shameful to demand that your subordinates must know this and learn that, but you can''t do the same.


    So I thought of sneaking and sprinting. Who is more proficient in these two than a thief? Don''t you have a few high-level thieves under your command? Learn from them.


    Walking out of the tent, he saw Cirvanas sitting under the tree outside the tent in a daze. Deliberately go over to say hello, then think about it, isn''t this asking for trouble? She is having a headache about her sister. Isn''t it a shock to go there now? Forget it, let her think for herself! So he turned and went to find the thieves.


    As I walked, I thought, who should I find? 13, 14, 15, and three will go out to do errands tomorrow, let them prepare, and just ask 1617 to teach two female thieves. Thinking about it, he walked towards the place where the two female thieves were.


    Cirvanas did not know when, and followed him like a ghost again. It was not until he walked for a while that he realized that he turned around and asked, "Why are you following me again?"


    "This island is not yours!" Cirvanas said.


    "What''s the matter with you? Just say it straight! Don''t you feel uncomfortable like this?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Uncomfortable!" Cirvanas said.


    "Uncomfortable and you still follow?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I''m afraid you might run away." Cirvanas said.


    "Run away, when am I going to run away? Besides, where can I go?" Habayashi Xueying said: "I''m a good baron, and I''m not the commander of the army. Why run away? I''m sick!"


    "Then what do you want the griffin for?" Sylvanas asked.


    "You also want to take care of this?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Of course!" Sylvanas said.


    "Mother, my son will take good care of himself when he grows up, don''t worry! I''m leaving." After Yulin Xueying finished speaking, he turned and went to look for 1617.


    Cirvanas was stunned for a long time before he came to his senses, but Habayashi Blood Eagle had already gone far.


    Find 16 and 17 and explain to them why you are here.


    The two female thieves were very surprised and asked: "Master, are you going to change careers to become thieves?"


    "No, I just learn these two things! Let me tell you the truth, I practice this for escape." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    The two female thieves looked at him suspiciously, and then at Cirvanas who had been following him. Unexpectedly, Cirvanas also happened to look over, and she stared back fiercely.


    "Oh, we understand! Master, we will teach you seriously." The two female thieves said with a sense of enlightenment.


    "What do you understand? Why can''t I understand?" Yubayashi Xueying was puzzled, but since they agreed to teach, they didn''t ask any more.


    The three found a relatively spacious and quiet place to start teaching. The two female thieves were very serious and explained in great detail. After all, the time is very short, and there is no effect of practicing until the evening. Habayashi Xueying thought it was normal, after all, it was a skill, how could he learn it so quickly?


    The two female thieves also said that although these are the basic skills of thieves, they are also two of the more difficult ones, just take more time. Cirvanas didn''t bother them, anyway, they taught Habayashi Blood Eagle, and she followed suit. There are professionals to teach, but it is different from amateur players, Cirvanas quickly mastered the trick.


    In this way, the four practiced for 6 days from dawn to dusk. The proficiency of Cirvanas'' memory also gradually took shape. The two female thieves were astonished. I wondered in my heart and thought to myself, it really deserves to be the Queen''s big boss, no wonder the master and soldiers call them, don''t provoke her.


    On the contrary, Yubayashi Xueying remembered the tricks and methods, proficiency is proficiency, but he couldn''t even touch the edge of the shadow.


    The two female thieves said without any haste in their hearts: "It''s useless to be anxious, and it''s not that fast to practice this skill. This speed is normal. Back then, it took them almost two months to learn these two skills before they got some shape!"


    Habayashi Xueying thought, that''s not right, why did the captain of the Night Walker learn it? Hearing from her, it seems that basically everyone has learned it. It didn''t take long, maybe three or four months, maybe a little more. There is a problem, but where is the problem? Forget it, don''t think about it, go back and pick them up first.


    Turning around, he wanted Cirvanas to help him pick up the night walker, but Cirvanas said, you have to go by yourself, I don''t have time. I had no choice but to go by myself. But whenever he moved, Sylvanas followed him, which made him very angry.


    Walking to the simple pier, there happened to be the Air Force there, and Lieutenant Colonel Gero was also there. The two chatted for a while, and only then did they realize that the Air Force had finished capturing the dire wolves, and 500 of them were not a lot. In this way, he was very surprised and asked how he did it.


    Lieutenant Colonel Gero said that he was flying around in the sky, why couldn''t he find it? Besides, there are still many rangers on the ground searching, pulling the net in pieces, the island is so big, where can they go? Then he asked him back, is the wolf''s special ability real? Habayashi Xueying told him his guess, but Lieutenant Colonel Gero was so happy that he couldn''t find the north.


    The two chatted for a while. Regarding the training of wolves and other functions, Habayashi Xueying talked about all the abilities of police dogs, even adding special functions such as search and rescue dogs and guide dogs. When Lieutenant Colonel Gero asked how to train, he said he was still groping to cope with it.


    I just said that I saw someone who trained something like this, but now that the wolves have been taken away by your air force, UU Reading has not had a chance to experiment, and I don¡¯t have the time for the time being, maybe I will come to your air force brothers in the future Over there to learn it. Lieutenant Colonel Gero was very forthright, patted his chest and said there was no problem, just come to him when the time comes. The lieutenant colonel''s straightforwardness gave Habayashi Blood Eagle a new feeling.


    He grabbed Lieutenant Colonel Gero and said, Lieutenant Colonel, your Air Force is rich and powerful, why not set up a dire wolf training base. Specialize in training dire wolf tracking, search and arrest, rescue, security patrol and other tasks. In this way, I don''t have to worry about the battle pets that some dire wolves can do well in the future.


    Although my place is the first battle pet unit to be established, it hasn''t been finished yet, there are too many types, and it must be too busy. For example, if you go out to fight in the future, you will definitely need to guard and track such a small team. And this kind of mission is none other than the Dire Wolf Squad, and I don¡¯t have to train myself, I just transfer a small team to train you.


    For another example, in the future, wild dire wolves will not be easy to catch. You will breed and select the seeds yourself, and in the future, the entire Quel''Thalas dire wolf army will come to you to purchase and train. And your air force must have made a lot of money.


    Lieutenant Colonel Gero made sense. The two talked about this issue for a long time. The lieutenant colonel''s face was full of red, and he hit it off with Habayashi Blood Eagle. When it comes to the Hinterland and a giant dire wolf, the lieutenant colonel''s eyes are burning. When he asked if he was sure that there were such giant wolves in the troll city of Kinsaro, the lieutenant colonel looked like a wolf.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was originally troubled by the fact that the seaside plain on the east coast of Hinterland was too small. At this time, he understood the meaning of the lieutenant colonel, and his mind moved, could he fool the air force to raid Xingsaro City?


    With the help of the air force, he has also trained his favorite troops, and with the addition of Cirvanas'' troops, it is not impossible to take Xingsaluo City.

 Chapter 62： promoted again

    The air force dropped bombs in the sky to carry out mass destruction, while its own stormtrooper troops attacked on the ground, and Cirvanas'' troops were behind to provide subsidies. There were a total of 1,200 people plus 600 ground troops of war pets. It was already a strong joint attack, so I asked the lieutenant colonel if he was interested, and Lieutenant Colonel Gero nodded without hesitation.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk pulled Sylvanas and Lieutenant Colonel Gero into a tent together, and found a military map. Then he revealed his plan to attack Xin Saluo.


    Among the troll cities, Konzaro City cannot be compared with Zul''Aman and Zul''Granbu. Those two cities can summon the incarnation of the evil **** Haka, which can pose a huge threat to the air force, but Xing Salo cannot.


    Therefore, as long as the air force has enough bombs and flies high enough, the troll''s spear throwers can''t do anything to them. What the air force has to do is to bomb, indiscriminately bombing, as long as it doesn''t bomb the area where there are evil branch giant wolves, don''t be afraid of wasting bombs.


    Lieutenant Colonel Gero hesitated. He said that this was a large military operation, and he, a lieutenant colonel, had no right to decide. Moreover, the navy is needed to help transport troops and Dragon Eagle, and build a take-off platform in Hinterland.


    Because the Dragon Eagle is easy to land, it can go anywhere, but it needs a high platform to take off with people, and it is difficult to take off with people on flat ground. Like the Hippogriff taking off with a man, it needs a run-up of about fifty or sixty meters before it can fly.


    However, he still agreed with Habayashi Blood Eagle to send Dragon Eagle Knight to investigate first, and promised to report the matter to the Air Force Commander.


    Habayashi Xueying promised the lieutenant colonel if the Air Force agreed to send troops. He will help the Air Force purchase at least 500 more dire wolves, and at the same time help them improve wolf species and participate in training and breeding.


    The three parties had a detailed discussion on the conditions. Habayashi Blood Eagle asked for the land of Xinsaro City and the seaside plain on the east coast, and Cirvanas asked the Windrunner family to get a share of the dire wolf breeding. That is to say, It is the first dire wolf equipped with at least one troop after successful crossbreeding, which holds a part of the shares in the dire wolf breeding base.


    In terms of training, it is completed at the Air Force Dire Wolf Training Base. Naturally, the Air Force wants all the Xiezhi Giant Wolf and Dire Wolf training bases. The results of the three-party talks were good, and we just waited for the air force commander to reply and the training of the Habayashi Blood Eagle troops was completed.


    After talking about Habayashi Blood Eagle, he had to go back to Fanyang Port by boat first, and Lieutenant Colonel Gero saw him off. He said that he would also leave in the next two days. Hearing that Habayashi Blood Eagle said that he would bring troops here for training, Gero said very generously that those tents happened to be right there. You don¡¯t need to take anything away, you just gave it to him. You can check in directly when you come, but there is no Dragon Eagle troop, so be careful of murlocs coming to harass you at night.


    Yubayashi Xueying laughed and said, I brought 200 bobcats with no meat to eat, and it is good to eat fish, which saved a lot of money. Lieutenant Colonel Gero also laughed, I forgot about your treasures. Yulin Xueying sighed and said, when the melons are not ripe, they are planted in my field, and when the melons are ripe, you all come and **** them away, and I will die as a farmer.


    On the way back to the boat, Cirvanas complained that the Habayashi Blood Eagle Dire Wolf Base was such a good thing, that she didn''t tell her beforehand, and instead let the air force take it, and she was quite dissatisfied with him in her words.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was so annoyed that he couldn''t stand it, so he said that you are the Windrunner Legion of the main battle force. What is the purpose of raising auxiliary dire wolves? They will stare at the dire wolf, why don''t they stare at so many giant blood-tusk wild boars now? Wouldn''t it be over if you also set up a giant blood-tusk wild boar war pet breeding training base? That is the big head!


    But I agreed to the adjutant, he is from the Farstrider Legion. I told him that as long as they are willing to pay, I will give them an improved blood-tusk wild boar battle pet of the legion.


    You can take it, but you have to give them equipment first. Besides, these giant blood-tusk wild boars are still owned by the military. If you don''t grab them now, don''t blame me if they are robbed by others.


    I originally wanted to keep it for myself. If you can get it from the military department, I will not stop you and give you the green light. I can tell you that at least sixty to seventy percent of the giant bloodtusk wild boars in the Eastern Continent are there, and there are no other places like that. If you don''t want it now, if you want it later, I have no place to grab it.


    Cirvanas asked him with bright eyes, are you really willing to let go? Yulin Xueying said with a confused face, I don''t want to let go, but if you can even handle the military department, what can I do? Launch a non-violent non-cooperation movement? How aggrieved and boring is that?


    The boat arrived at Fanyang Port, and the two returned to Taquilin directly on the Dragon Eagle.


    As soon as he entered the barracks, he saw the deputy commander showing him an order. His eyes were straightened when he saw it, and he was so happy that the military department finally paid attention to the giant blood-tusk wild boar.


    Because the order stated that the formation of the Giant Bloodfang Wild Boar Battle Pet Auxiliary Force was under the jurisdiction of the Blood Eagle Troop, and the Blood Eagle Battle Pet unit was also renamed the Blood Eagle Battle Pet Unit.


    This means that I can manage two troops, and the appointment has also been raised to be the joint captain. Of course, it is impossible to be promoted for no reason, which requires a reason. However, the military department always has a solution for these things. They used the last time Habayashi Blood Eagle killed two middle-level troll scouts as a reason for promotion.


    Also because of the proposal of the military department this time. Only then did Habayashi Blood Eagle discover that because of their last enemy report, the defenders of Sun Mian Village found a troll base not far away in the southwest, which was an ancient Troll Twilight Cave. The dark pine trolls use this as a secret frontier to spy on the high elves.


    Although he was happy, he was a little dissatisfied with Habayashi Xueying. Because the team members are still the same as last time, they are drawn in by various legions, and they still have to be separated in the end.


    He handed the order to Cirvanas and said: "Look! Many people have taken a fancy to this piece of meat, if you can''t do anything, it will be over."


    Cirvanas took it over and took a look. He was shocked and immediately thought that it should be the result of the video recorded during that test. And afterwards, Habayashi Blood Eagle added armor to it, which added fuel to the fire. Now it''s not just the Windrunner family that is staring at the giant bloodtusk boar.


    "What should I do?" She asked Habayashi Xueying with the letter of appointment.


    "Go grab it and get it?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "There must be a reason, and there must be support from other parties." Cirvanas said.


    "Come here with your ears!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    Sylvanas walked over.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle whispered in her ear and said: "You give the air force the share of the dire wolf training base in your hand, and ask them to support you in getting the right to the giant blood-tusk wild boar breeding base. Then you will also support the air force in taking Go to the dire wolf training base, they will definitely agree to this deal. At the same time, your air force will each write a detailed report on the training and breeding base, and I will write a report on the giant blood-tusk boar that should not be separated."


    To be on the safe side, Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and then said: "In addition, you have someone to discuss with the Far Traveler Legion, and agree to give priority to the supply of giant blood-tusk wild boar battle pets to their legion, and promise that at least They equip with your Windrunner Legion and enlist their support. Finally, you immediately go and order a batch of at least 1000 female common wild boar. In this way, you Windrunners have a good chance of getting it, if the Farstrider If you still refuse to agree, you can just say that you can join the Air Force to support them in building the Lynx or Bear Base, so that¡¯s okay for the head office, right?"


    Cirvanas nodded and said, "This is indeed possible."


    Yulin Xueying smiled and said: "Why don''t you go to your sister or other elders to get something quickly? It will be difficult when all the new soldiers arrive."


    Upon hearing this, Cirvanas left in a hurry.


    Seeing him whispering to Cirvanas, the adjutant felt strange and said, "Sir, why are you so mysterious."


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled and said: "It''s a good thing for Quel''Thalas, you and me, and it''s troublesome for you to lose."


    "Oh, what''s that?" asked the adjutant.


    "It''s still a secret!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    The adjutant stopped asking, and left with a confused look on his face.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle returned to the office, explaining why it was not appropriate to disperse the wild boars to various legions. From being unfavorable for breeding and improvement, to not being able to fight on a large scale during combat, resulting in insufficient attack power. Various questions are listed one by one.


    In a word, if you want each legion to have a wild boar pet, you can''t separate these 700 giant blood-tusk wild boars, but gather them together for domestication and use. If you want to see the giant bloodfang wild boars form a real combat power, UU Reading is best to use them in large groups, making them a real torrent of steel, smashing everything in front.


    Separate use is not conducive to reproduction, let alone combat. At the same time, he pointed out that the secrecy measures should be strengthened for the training of large beasts as pets to join the army. He worried that once the human kingdom knows, they are likely to strengthen the control of wild giant beasts, making it difficult to buy Quel''Thalas .


    After the report is finished, it will be stored temporarily, and will be handed in when Cirvanas is ready. Seeing that it was getting late, he went back to sleep.


    Cirvanas came over on the afternoon of the second day, and Habayashi Xueying asked very strangely: "Why are you here? The matter is over so quickly?"


    "My sister and her family have gone to do it," Cirvanas said.


    "My stuff is finished, when will it be handed over to the military?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Three days later, this is better." Cirvanas said.


    "Okay." Habayashi Xueying returned to the office, took out the report and handed it to the adjutant, asking him to hand it over to the military headquarters in three days. Don''t go early and don''t be late, go to the Dark Night Walker Brigade after explaining.


    Seeing Cirvanas follow up again, he asked, "Didn''t you have a busy night last night? Why don''t you go rest and follow me?"


    Cirvanas didn''t answer, but asked instead: "Are you taking your little lover to Sarantis Island today?"


    "I''m going to Sarantis Island, but where''s my little lover?" Habayashi Blood Eagle was puzzled.


    "It''s fine if you don''t admit it, but I have to follow." Cirvanas said.


    "Aren''t you sleepy?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Not sleepy!" Sylvanas said.


    "You are amazing!" Habayashi Blood Eagle gave a thumbs up, turned around and left after speaking, and Cirvanas followed closely.

 Chapter 63： Night Walker Battle Suit

    When they arrived at the nightwalker''s barracks, they had assembled and were about to report to him. Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at it and said obediently, more than 100 of them have completed the soul link, and there are about 80 or 90 of them still in the cage.


    I was very happy and said: "For those who have completed the soul link, take the baby with me to Fanyang Port. For those who have not completed it, take the cage and go slowly. When you get there, look for comrades in the office, and they will arrange a ship to transport you there."


    After the team separated, Habayashi Xueying said: "This way to Fanyang Port, we will march in a hurry. It is estimated that it will take three or four days for everyone to prepare mentally and allocate physical strength."


    The elves set off immediately after agreeing.


    Traveling all the way in a hurry, it was not until night that I found a place on the side of the road to set up a tent to rest.


    To be honest, the Habayashi Blood Eagle persisted through gritted teeth, but Cirvanas, who hadn''t slept all night, acted nonchalantly. This surprised Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    I thought that a big boss is a big boss, not only learning things quickly, but also a lot of endurance. Why can someone poke a group of famous generals through the ages with one finger, and turn the geniuses of the world into zero IQ with a few sentences. When it comes to myself, why does everyone seem to be not stupid? Even ordinary soldiers are not necessarily worse than themselves? Just two trolls and small wild monsters almost killed him?


    But he was too tired, and he didn''t have much energy to think about it, and he didn''t have the mind to complain that God didn''t give him the golden finger. After the soldiers set up the tent, they got into it and fell asleep.


    The elves are all asleep, and there are only more than 100 bobcats standing guard.


    For two consecutive days, I still repeated yesterday''s rapid march, but chose to camp at a place away from the main road at night when I was resting, fearing that the bobcats would scare others.


    In fact, they could also walk slowly, but Habayashi Xueying was unwilling, because he thought that marching quickly was also a kind of training. The two female thieves in 1617 also told him that the skill of sprinting has high requirements on the legs, and the training of leg strength must be strengthened.


    On the evening of the fourth day, they arrived at Fanyang Port.


    Some elf soldiers could hardly believe that their speed was so fast. It really took only 4 days to reach Fanyang Port.


    When they arrived at Fanyang Port, they didn''t get any rest. Soldiers were directly taken aboard by Habayashi Blood Eagle, and sailed directly to Sarantis Island that night.


    Sure enough, the air force left all they could to them, and they could rest directly at the camp.


    On the morning of the second day, Habayashi Blood Eagle came to the camp early and gave a very strange order. It is to tell them that in these three days, there is only one hour a day to feed them pets. The time is half an hour in the morning and half an hour in the afternoon. At other times, they are asked to drive pets away at least 500 meters away, and pets are not allowed to approach the camp.


    At the same time, he also told them that during the three days, someone would come in and assassinate them. If more than half of your more than 100 people die, it is considered that the army has collapsed, that is to say, it has been completely defeated.


    But this is just a drill, not real death, and only arrows without arrows are allowed to shoot. From now on, there is half an hour for them to feed their pets and drive them away, and they may face death every moment for the next three days.


    He walked away with Cirvanas after giving the order, leaving more than 100 elves looking at each other.


    Suddenly one person shouted: "Hey pet! There is no time for a while."


    For a while, the camp was in chaos, with noisy people and howling wild beasts.


    It was a bit of a rest during the boat ride. These elves didn''t care about tidying up their homes, they were busy feeding the bobcats, and after feeding the pets, they had to unload the supplies from the boat from Fanyang Port. These supplies were prepared in advance by the soldiers who stayed at the Fanyang Port Office, and they still had to be moved for a while even if they were quite a lot.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and Sylvanas found 1617. When Habayashi Blood Eagle told them to sneak attack on the elf resident, the two female thieves were very surprised.


    Yubayashi Xueying threw a stack of thick paper to the two female thieves and said: "This is not to ask you to kill them, it''s just a practice. The practice is just a play. You put the knife on their necks or other vital parts , even if they are already dead in battle, then you just give them a random card here and let them come here. Similarly, they will also shoot arrows at you, but they are all arrows without arrows, with red paint on them, If you get hit to the point, you are considered dead and you have to withdraw from the battle automatically. If you can kill more than half of the elves, then you are considered victorious. If not, then you are considered defeated. They are all recruits, with little combat experience, I think , this shouldn¡¯t bother you.¡±


    After listening to Shiliu, the two female thieves laughed and said, "Master, why do you want to play the game?"


    Habayashi Xueying said seriously: "Although it is a game, it is a formal military training. You have to fight like a real war, and don''t have the intention of playing a game. If you win, there will be nearly 100 people coming later, a total of 200 Rangers. I will ask each of you to lead a centurion for assassination, lurking, ambush and other training. The two of you can arrange your own time to conduct confrontation exercises between the two teams. I want you to do your best to train me well If they perform well in the end, I will find a way to get each of you at least an excellent-level leather armor set. If I am satisfied, it is not impossible to get each of you an enchanted dagger."


    "Master, are you serious?" Seventeen said in surprise. Everyone knew that elves were good at making leather armor, and they were also quite proficient in magic.


    "Of course it is true! By the way, show me your combat leather armor equipment." Habayashi Xueying said.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Let''s wear it out."


    When the two female thieves came out wearing leather armor combat attire, Habayashi Xueying asked in surprise: "Defias suit?"


    After carefully looking at the workmanship and materials, etc., he shook his head again and thought it didn''t look like it. The style is correct, but in terms of workmanship and materials, it seems to be relatively poor.


    Obviously, this is an ordinary black leather armor suit without shoulder pads and helmet. The wallet is very old, but the two female thieves are well maintained. Wearing it at this moment, a black strong suit tightly wraps a bumpy figure, coupled with golden hair, which makes Habayashi Xueying feel amazing for a while.


    The two female thieves were embarrassed by Yulin Xueying''s squinting eyes, and Shi Qi twitched, "Master, this is not a suit, it''s just an ordinary leather armor we bought from a leather armor merchant."


    Habayashi Xueying woke up and smiled awkwardly: "I didn''t expect you to look so good in this set of equipment, I lost my mind for a while."


    The two female thieves blushed and bowed their heads in silence.


    "If you''re lustful, just admit it. What reason are you looking for?" Cirvanas said, "You''re always on the go, and your little lover is still over there."


    "What little lover? Don''t talk nonsense! I don''t care. I wish all the female elves in the army were my little lover. But, what do you ask the little girl to do in the future? Why do you make things out of nothing? Your paragraph Time follows me mindlessly every day, and no one says you are my little lover! Some people say that about you, what do you think?" Habayashi Xueying scolded.


    "Look! You still don''t admit it? This time it hurts!" Cirvanas laughed.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle noticed that Cirvanas was a little confused during this time, and he didn''t want to argue with her to avoid getting into trouble, so he said, "Can I trouble you now, honorable lady Cirvanas Windrunner, please help me How about Captain Ruiya?"


    "Calling your little lover? Oh, I''ll go right away!" Cirvanas was full of gossip, and hurried away after agreeing.


    "What''s wrong with you? Usually, you can''t invite me no matter what, why are you so active this time?" Habayashi Xueying murmured.


    The two female thieves secretly covered their mouths and smiled.


    "By the way!" Habayashi Xueying suddenly said: "Is there any spare set of this kind of equipment? I will take it to the Military Supply Department and make some according to this style."


    "We''re gone. Brother 13 has a set like this, but it''s damaged, and some blood stains can''t be washed off." 17 said.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s broken, you pack the set well, and I''ll let him take it away when someone comes." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Master, do you want to live here?" 17 asked strangely.


    "Of course I have to train, otherwise every one of my subordinates will be better than me, and I''m too bad as an officer. UU Reading " also reminded me sadly, so far he only knows a few skills , Arcane Shot and Concussion Shot. Normal shooting is not a skill at all.


    Sylvanas soon brought Rhea, the captain of the Night Walker.


    Habayashi Xueying asked Seventeen to get paper and pens, and handed it to Ruiya to let her draw like the two female thieves. After the painting was finished, they looked at the painting for a long time, not knowing what he was going to do .


    "Without a helmet and shoulder pads, we have to add them. What kind of helmet and shoulder pads are good?" Habayashi Xueying murmured.


    "I see, sir, you want leather armor, right?" Ruiya immediately understood. With a few more strokes in his hand, he emphasized the detailed structure of the armor.


    Quick Shadow Headgear and Shoulder Pads! Habayashi Xueying decided in his heart. He couldn''t remember what the full set of Xunying''s suit was like. There were too many patterns and complicated patterns, but he remembered the headgear and shoulder pads clearly, because those two pieces were the most simple and clear.


    He made up his mind, and instructed Ruiya to paint Xunying''s headgear and shoulder pads. He didn''t draw any patterns, and the patterns on Xunying''s shoulder pads were all omitted. The whole body was black, and only two eyes were exposed. .


    Ruiya and Cirvanas both felt that it was too monotonous and wanted to add some decorations. He was rejected by Habayashi Blood Eagle involuntarily. He was really afraid that they would randomly add the red and yellow colors that the high elves like most.


    He said: "From now on, it will be the battle suit of the night walker. It is black without any decoration. It represents ruthlessness, like the **** of death walking in the dark. If the color is not good-looking, you can wear the recruit suit in normal times, those green and gold His military uniform is very nice."


    Cirvanas said: "As long as you are vulgar and don''t have the aesthetic concept of high elves at all, I think craftsmen will despise your aesthetic concept."

 Chapter 64： best teacher

    "They like trouble so much?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Who is like you? There is no aesthetic level at all." Cirvanas despised.


    "Well, if they like trouble, let''s add something to them!" After thinking about it, Ruiya drew a shield next to it, and inside the shield was a red eagle with wings spread out, just like the armbands of the police, but instead of ears of wheat And the Great Wall is just a blood eagle.


    Then he pointed to the shield drawing and said: "Draw this on the left chest again, not too big, not too small, so big, um, right."


    When the painting is done, the whole outfit does look a lot different. It looks like a little red in the green bushes, which is quite the finishing touch. But Habayashi Blood Eagle feels like a solid-color garment with a famous brand logo on it, and feels that the grade has indeed improved a lot.


    He smiled and said: "Okay! Okay! This shield-shaped blood eagle pattern will be the logo of the Blood Eagle Alliance in the future. Ask the Military Supply Department to make more. Every soldier in the alliance needs one, and the night walker will write on the shield. With the words Dark Night Walker, Violent Bear Iron Fist is Violent Bear Iron Fist, and Wild Boar''s is Iron Torrent."


    "I want one too!" Cirvanas said.


    "Why are you everywhere? You are not from my Blood Eagle United, what are you doing here?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked.


    "Then I''ll draw Rubes'' head." Cirvanas said.


    "You report it to the Military Quartermaster by yourself, and it''s not too troublesome for you to have a shield?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Why is it just me, I still have 600 troops, they are not human?" Cirvanas said with a stare.


    "Then you should declare it yourself, otherwise people will think that I have secretly trained another army, which is against military law." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "What you said makes sense. 17, get another piece of paper, Ruiya, and draw an icon for me. There is a wolf''s head inside." Cirvanas thought for a while and said, "It''s okay to draw the front side."


    Ruiya nodded and said, "Yes."


    Seventeen brought the paper, and the two discussed it again, adding a lot of things, and in the final comparison, they felt that the simple one like the Habayashi Blood Eagle Shield looked better. However, Habayashi Blood Eagle also benefited from it, that is, adding various colored edges to the shield, and some small markers indicating official rank.


    When everything is done, he will write down the required quantity and quality requirements on it. Put away the drawings, let Ruiya go back, and ask Shi Qi to put the drawings and the damaged leather armor away.


    After arranging many things, he told the two female thieves that the battle will start now. After three days, or if the two of them are killed, or if they kill more than half of the ranger recruits, the battle will be considered over. At that time, you can find him at the place where you practiced sneaking and sprinting a few days ago, and he trained there.


    After the explanation was completed, he went first, and Cirvanas followed without saying a word.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye. The two female thieves sometimes took the time to come over to give guidance. Habayashi Blood Eagle still didn''t make much progress, but Cirvanas made a lot of progress.


    Didn''t those who traversed have golden fingers? Why didn''t I? Habayashi Blood Eagle felt aggrieved, although he always asked Cirvanas for advice, and the big boss was also willing to teach, but the progress was still not very obvious. Cirvanas would often call him stupid in a hurry.


    Those lynxes appeared from time to time, perhaps because of their soul links with the elf rangers, they were quite friendly to the two of them, and they didn''t look like beasts at all. Although it does not attack humans, it is not very friendly. When it sees it, it growls and does not let it approach. But I am very interested in those murlocs who sneaked ashore. As long as they find out, many bobcats will sneak over and bite off the murloc''s throat with a single pounce.


    There is a very strange phenomenon that caught the attention of Habayashi Blood Eagle. Some bobcats who can''t sneak or are not ready to sneak at the beginning, after a few times with some bobcats who are good at stealth, they gradually learn to hunt and kill stealthily.


    With this discovery, every time Cirvanas was in a hurry, he compared him to a lynx, saying that even a lynx was smarter than him. Every time he said this, Habayashi Xueying was speechless and depressed.


    But this discovery also made Habayashi Blood Eagle ecstatic. Because he remembered when he was at home, he and a group of friends took hunting dogs to hunt wild boars. At that time, he asked his hunter friend in the mountains how he trained his hunting dogs. He has a big wolfhound himself, which can be scary but can''t hunt wild boars, so he is very interested in and envious of these.


    The friend said that wolfdogs are not good, regardless of their size, but they are not useful. If you want to shoot wild boars, you still have to use wild dogs, but you must select them well. In theory, every native dog can be trained as a hunting dog, as long as there is an old hunting dog who takes it to hunt several times. Each hound has different hunting targets and strengths. Some specialize in hunting wild boars, some specialize in hunting yellow spirits, and even hunting snakes and birds.


    But no matter what you hunt, it is best to have a good old hunting dog with you at the beginning, so you can learn quickly. If you train yourself, it is very troublesome and the effect is not good. At that time, when the friend talked about hunting dogs, he could be said to be eloquent and elated. He said that a good hunting dog can be worth 6,000 to 8,000 yuan. At that time, this figure was not a small amount, and it was much more expensive than many imported pet dogs.


    There was one sentence that he remembered clearly at the time. That is, dogs also need to be trained like people, but the best instructor is not a person, but a dog instructor. Look at those wild animals, they all learn skills from the mother beast or herd, and they are proficient in a short time.


    In order to confirm whether there are bobcats who are good at stealth and lead the team to hunt, so that other bobcats can learn to hunt stealthily faster, he decided to conduct a survey on the team members. It happened that today was the end of the third day of the exercise, so he called Shang Hill Wanas returned to the army station.


    When they arrived at Habayashi Xueying, who was stationed there, he was stunned. He saw that Ruiya was held on the neck from behind with a dagger by 17, and there were only a dozen or so ranger recruits around.


    Seeing the arrival of the Habayashi Blood Eagle, 17 put away the dagger and said with a smile: "Master''s battle is over, the task is completed, kill 87 captains, deputy captains and team members."


    The rest of the ranger recruits were so ashamed that they couldn''t lift their heads.


    Habayashi Xueying originally thought that these two female thieves could kill 50 people, it was very powerful, but he didn''t expect to be able to kill so many people, and finally even the captain was killed. He kept clapping his hands and applauding.


    This made the ranger recruits even more ashamed. But how would they know how many assassination missions Sixteen Seventeen and the others had carried out? It is estimated that the two of them killed more people on the island now. In fact, they were not wronged at all. Even the owner of Habayashi Blood Eagle would not know this.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle asked people to call all those who were killed.


    When everyone arrived, he called to assemble, and all the elves lined up.


    "Let me introduce to you, these two are the instructors I invited from the human kingdom and are high-level thieves. You are just a group of recruits, and it is understandable to lose to them, but I did not expect such a miserable defeat." It¡¯s not enough. Like you, the only way to go to the battlefield is to be eaten by trolls.¡±


    Yubayashi Xueying swept around more than a hundred ranger recruits who were so ashamed that they could hardly lift their heads and continued: "After all the team members arrive, you will be divided into two teams, with two instructors leading a centurion each. You have all kinds of practical skills and skills. After one month, I will come to see your two teams and try again. If I am not satisfied, then I will train for another two or three months until I am satisfied."


    Yubayashi Xueying''s tone suddenly turned serious: "The training is very hard, I don''t care how the instructor trains you. My request to them is very simple, as long as you don''t get killed, I don''t care. In other words, the instructor It is the biggest official, and any order must be obeyed unconditionally. If you can''t bear it, you can directly apply to return to the original army, and Shan Mao will stay. I will find someone to train again. Is there anyone who is willing to quit now?"


    The elves were silent, no elves were willing to quit now, and they couldn''t afford to lose face.


    Yulin Xueying said: "If not, it''s settled like this. Don''t be too unbearable to quit at that time, just make you ashamed and trouble me. Call your pets over now."


    The whistles fluctuated with each other, and a gray and red lynx came running from a distance, lying obediently at the feet of their respective masters, which surprised the two female thieves, and only then did they understand why the elves bought so many beasts.


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "Now report which of your pets has learned to sneak."


    As the report sounded, Habayashi Xueying counted 11 people. But he knew it was definitely more than that, so he made up his mind and admired his friend. Sure enough, animals themselves are the best instructors, UU reading www. uukanshu.com He said to the team members: "Now order your bobcats to enter the stealth state."


    As the order was issued, many bobcats entered a stealth state, and there were as many as 27 in one count, which caused many people to cry out in surprise.


    "There are not only so many, but there are quite a few. It may be that there is a problem with your communication. Before the other team members come, you may have a day or two to study this issue. I will give you another task, which is to destroy the island Murlocs, you can¡¯t make a move, just let the lynx go. 10 people in a team, each team has at least 1~2 sneaky lynx leading the team, pay attention to let your pets follow the sneaky lynx, and order them to learn .Every time the attack is completed, the lynx that uses the stealth skill in the attack at that time will feed it some pieces of meat. If it does not use stealth, it will not be given. This will speed up the speed at which your pets learn to sneak. Okay, now you are free to form a team and stay behind This task has been carried out until the team members arrive. I don¡¯t think there will be much time. You¡¯d better hurry up and go to your instructors when everyone is here. They will pick people for training, so you don¡¯t need to notify me. Do you understand? ?¡± Habayashi Blood Eagle shouted loudly.


    "Understood, sir!" The team members replied loudly.


    Habayashi Xueying and the two female thieves explained some precautions and said that after the sound disbanded, he returned to his training place. Regardless of other things, he concentrated on practicing stealth and sprinting.


    Until almost a month later, the two dragon eagle knights came to Sharantis Island to find Sylvanas. The two female dragon eagle knights jumped off the dragon eagle and walked towards Cirvanas, and the dragon eagle flew to the big tree to rest.


    Cirvanas chatted with the two elves in the distance for a long time, but Habayashi Bloodhawk looked at Longying enviously. I thought that big families are different, flying mounts! Actually came to both ends casually.

 Chapter 65： Gossip News in Blood Eagle Troops

    After a while, Cirvanas came over and said, "Things have changed. The King of the Giant Bloodfang Boar Training and Breeding Base and the Silvermoon Council have intervened. The military department had already decided to hand it over to our Windrunner family, but now As soon as they intervened, we had no chance. The Air Force''s dire wolf domestication and breeding base was completed, but our Windrunner family not only lost the giant blood-tusk wild boar, but also lost the dire wolf. The military has already helped."


    "How did this happen? When did the stubborn old people from the Silver Moon Council become so radical?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    Cirvanas thought for a while and said: "It may be that during the test... the huge destructive power of the crazy giant bloodfang wild boar and the pet armor you imagined attracted the attention of the king and the council. In addition, the report you submitted, There is also competition among families and legions, which also plays a role in fueling the flames."


    Cirvanas was a little annoyed and said, "Maybe what the king sees is a huge increase in combat power, but what those old guys from the Silvermoon Council must see are shiny gold coins! Didn''t your report say that Kui can be allowed to fight?" The rangers of El Salas will have a wild boar pet in the future?"


    "Well, there is such a thing." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It must be because of this matter that the council intervened. They may have conducted a lot of feasibility assessments after you mentioned the fertility of wild boars. They think your idea is likely to be realized, so..." Hill Wanas didn''t say anything more.


    "In other words, this matter has nothing to do with us, right?" Habayashi Xueying said indifferently.


    "That''s right." Cirvanas said.


    "Am I going to be the captain again?" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "That won''t be the case, your position as the captain is more stable. Are you very happy?" Seeing his smiling face, Cirvanas really wanted to punch him.


    "Uh, why are you angry again?" Habayashi Xueying stopped laughing.


    "Hmph, how can you not be angry when something you are sure of is taken away?" Cirvanas said angrily.


    "Then what can be done? The king has stepped in, and no one can handle it. If you marry Prince Kael''thas, the bad thing will become a good thing." Habayashi Xueying took the opportunity to say.


    "What did you say?" Sylvanas stared at him fiercely and said.


    Habayashi Xueying saw the signs of getting mad again, so he quickly stopped the topic and said: "I didn''t say anything, anyway, we common people don''t understand the thoughts of your nobles, and it''s just that you don''t understand the lives of local tyrants. You can do whatever you like , I can''t help it."


    He spread his hands out, thinking that the king is going into battle shirtless, wouldn''t he be invincible? Offenders flee? You are not the queen yet, and you are not qualified to challenge me!


    "I don''t want you to think of a way, I''ll think of it myself! You gave me a bad idea, which made me lose my share in the Air Force." Cirvanas said angrily.


    "It''s my fault too? Who knew the king and those old guys would intervene?" Habayashi Xueying said helplessly.


    Cirvanas also felt that it was unfair to say that, but she was very angry, so she didn''t change her words, just kept silent.


    After a while, I found that Cirvanas and the two female elves flew away on the dragon eagle, and I didn''t pay attention to it at the moment, just concentrating on training.


    A few days later, another dragon eagle knight flew from the sky, and the dragon eagle knight jumped off the dragon eagle and came over. Habayashi Xueying saw that the person was Lieutenant Colonel Gero of the Air Force, and he greeted him with a smile.


    "Congratulations, Lieutenant Colonel, for successfully obtaining the rights to the Dire Wolf Base, and many people will be jealous in the future!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Not in the future, many people are jealous now." Gero said.


    "There''s nothing about the shadows. How could they be jealous? Besides, the dire wolves'' combat power is not very good, and there should be no tests! Who knows how powerful they are?" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Don''t tell me, you don''t know that your queen boss is jealous!" Gero laughed.


    "Sirvanas? How do you know this name?" Habayashi Blood Eagle was even more strange.


    "Isn''t that what your Blood Eagles call her?" Gero laughed and said, "It is said that the goal of you and your No. 1 Squadron is to become an old bird and force the Queen to get back the big boss, right?"


    "Uh, you know this too?" Habayashi Xueying touched his nose and said embarrassedly.


    "There are a lot of gossip about your pet alliance. I didn''t expect that your small alliance has more fun than our entire army." Gero laughed.


    "There should be nothing else but this!" Habayashi Xueying thought about it, but he really didn''t think there was anything for the friendly army to discuss.


    "What''s the name of that round-faced female elf?" Gero couldn''t remember, and said, "It''s the female elf who killed the troll with one arrow in the arena."


    "Ruiya?" Habayashi Xueying wondered, "What happened to her?"


    "I heard that she was your subordinate from the beginning, right?" Gero asked.


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Honestly, are you having an affair with her?" Gero asked gossipingly.


    "What has legs? Nonsense." Habayashi Xueying curled his lips in disdain and said, "Who are you listening to nonsense?"


    "There are too many people! They all say that." Gero laughed.


    "Who the **** is talking nonsense? It doesn''t matter if I''m a man, but someone else is a girl, where will people put their face in the future?" Yulin Xueying said angrily.


    "No?" Gro asked skeptically.


    "There''s a fart!" Habayashi Xueying said angrily.


    "It turns out that the rumors are really unbelievable, and other estimates are likely to be false!" Gero said.


    "Anything else?" Habayashi Xueying''s eyes widened.


    "You don''t know?" Gero was also surprised.


    "What do I know?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I heard that Aurelia..." Gero was interrupted by Habayashi Blood Eagle before he could finish speaking.


    "No shit!" Habayashi Xueying said angrily: "Who the **** thinks of me dying? Don''t let me know, or I will kill him first."


    "Why didn''t you react so violently?" Groch said.


    "Don''t you know that she is Cirvanas'' older sister? Didn''t you want me to die by saying that?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Oh, I see, so she is the real one! No wonder the troops don''t care about following you every day, and let the adjutant Lor''themar take care of it." Groo suddenly realized.


    "Who is the real one?" Habayashi Xueying found himself getting darker and darker, and the more he spoke, the more he couldn''t explain clearly.


    "Queen boss, I heard that you gave her a big white wolf, which is very rare." Gero said.


    "My wolf was snatched by her, who is willing to give it to her?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    Gro''s expression of disbelief showed that he agreed with what Habayashi Blood Eagle said. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something at once. He extended his thumb to Yubayashi Xueying, and said: "I admire! Admire! When will you teach my brother two hands."


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand what you are saying?" Habayashi Xueying was dumbfounded by his words.


    "What are you afraid of just the two of us now?" Gross gossip''s eyes were shining brightly.


    He said mysteriously: "A roundabout tactic, to overthrow the big boss in a roundabout way!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you will die!" Habayashi Blood Eagle was sweating on his head.


    "Don''t deny it, I heard that you have kissed her." Gero said.


    "I..." Yulin Xueying was speechless, he had indeed done that, but at that time it was Lin Yu, not Yulin Xueying! God, how about a different mentality? If she knew that she was said so, she would peel off her skin if she didn''t die.


    "Sure enough! Brother, you have a good vision." Gro sighed.


    "You really think it''s good?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    He found that he couldn''t justify himself, and the more he described it, the darker it was, it would be better to attract trouble from the east. It''s so hard to die, Gero himself slammed into the door.


    "That''s right!" Gro said.


    "Then what do you think of Aurelia?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    He decided to divert the disaster of Alleria first.


    "Gentle, competent, graceful, generous," Gero said.


    "Very high evaluation, are you married?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "No, why? Someone introduced me to you? I believe in your vision, brother. Tell me who it is?" Gero said.


    "Aurelia, how is it? Good enough!" Habayashi Xueying said. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Her? Forget it! The Windrunner family can''t afford it!" Gro sighed.


    "As long as you like it, you don''t have to climb high and low. Besides, aren''t you also a lieutenant colonel in the Air Force? Not bad!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Really?" Gero asked anxiously.


    "If you really like it, I''ll tell Cirvanas when I come back, maybe she can tell her sister about it?" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile.


    I thought to myself, Turalyon, you can elope to Outland by yourself! Quel''Thalas needs Alleria, one Sylvanas can''t beat Alsace, what about the two legendary masters? Could Frostmourne in Arthas kill them both?


    If it can be done, it would be good to give Aurelia a rare battle pet. Is Tiger King Bangalash good? Or a rare bear? King Tiger, with great flexibility and strength! I see how Arthas can deal with the attacks of two rare war pets and two legendary heroes. It is really impossible to trick Rubes from Sylvanas, and give her a rare bear, full of plate armor, and you will be invincible if you take a shot Take a few steps back, it will be safer.


    "Are you really willing to help?" Grossie asked.


    "Of course! This matter is settled like this, but how can I contact you?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Just go to Fanyang Port and talk to Long Ying''s brother." Ge Luo said happily.


    "Okay!" Habayashi Xueying said, "What is your purpose for coming today?"


    "Well, it''s like this. Our air force successfully won the construction of the dire wolf base. But there are too few dire wolves and it is not enough. I would like to ask you to help buy some." Gero said.


    "Good thing, there is money to be made, and I am happy to help!" Yubayashi Xueying said happily: "How many heads do you want?"


    Gero spread five fingers and said, "This number."

 Chapter 66： Finally learned to sneak

    "500 heads? No problem!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Not five hundred, five thousand!" Gro said.


    "How much?" Habayashi Xueying thought he heard it wrong.


    "5,000!" Gero said with certainty.


    "There are too many, it''s a bit difficult!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said.


    To be honest, he really wanted to eat this big piece of fat. But the Air Force required too many, and he was not sure that it could be done. If you want to eat, you have to have a good appetite, otherwise you will not only be unable to eat, but you will choke yourself to death.


    "We know that the meaning is to ask you to buy as many dire wolves as possible for us, not necessarily 5,000, but I just hope you can find us as many dire wolves as possible in the shortest possible time." Gro said: "I I heard that the military department gave you two gold coins per head, right? We will give you half of the three gold coins first, and this is a bill of 7,500 gold coins, which can be withdrawn at the military supply department at any time."


    Yubayashi Xueying was overjoyed to take it in one hand, looked at it carefully, put it in his pocket and said, "Okay! It''s a deal."


    "In addition, the Xingsaluo City Air Force Command agreed to the raid on the trolls, but they required the dire wolves to reach 2,000 before taking action, so that they can be directly improved on a large scale." Gero said: "Even if you don''t get the evil branch giant wolf, It can also ensure the normal operation of the base.¡±


    "2000? But Xing Saluo''s evil branch giant wolf may not have many, have you sent someone to scout?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "It was sent out, but it hasn''t come back yet," Gero said.


    "Good job! It seems that I have to speed up the training of the troops. By the way, when you go back, go to the office of our troops in Fanyang Port and tell my soldiers that if the ships from the West Wilderness come, Let them send a message to the boss of Westfall, saying that dire wolves, whether they are forest dire wolves or twilight forest dire wolves, as long as they are dire wolves, they will be purchased in limited quantities. I will give them 1/3 of the price, and the transportation cost is here It¡¯s included too, and I¡¯ll give you an extra 1/3 of the shipping cost.¡± Habayashi Xueying said happily.


    Gero agreed, and the two chatted for a while, Gero said goodbye and went back.


    Yubayashi Xueying took out the receipt, and there was only one thought in his mind and said: Get rich! Get rich!


    Perhaps because of the reaction caused by money stimulation, he practiced until late at night without feeling too tired.


    When he was about to rest in the middle of the night, he suddenly saw a pair of green eyes shining in front of him, then gradually became blurred and finally disappeared.


    He knew that this was the bobcat entering the stealth state. He had seen this situation many times, but he never had such a feeling. This kind of perception is very strange, as if I grasped something at once, but after thinking about it carefully, I found that I couldn''t grasp it.


    He stopped and kept thinking about the situation just now in detail again and again, thinking about it and trying it again, trying it again and thinking about it. It wasn''t until the sun came out on the second day that he realized that there was really no shadow under his feet. He was extremely excited. It turned out that he had learned to sneak unknowingly that night.


    He looked at his whole body and found that it was no different from usual. In order to verify whether he really entered the stealth state, he quietly walked towards the barracks.


    Walking into the barracks, I saw 1617, and the two were training soldiers fiercely. The soldiers didn''t notice him, and 1617 seemed to have discovered something, and walked towards him directly. When he got close, Shiqi suddenly said, "Congratulations, master, you finally learned to sneak."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle released the stealth state, saw the shadow on the ground again, felt happy but wondered: "Since I have already sneaked, how did you find me again?"


    17 smiled and said: "Master, you just realized it yesterday! You are not yet proficient. Seriously speaking, you have just entered the semi-stealth state. You can''t see it when you are still, and you can see it when you move. You need more Only by practicing can you enter the real stealth state."


    There are light and shadow fluctuations? Isn''t that the hunter''s hidden skill? no! What I want is stealth, not hiding. More practice, this is a life-saving thing. Habayashi Xueying thought that more practice would be enough.


    Unexpectedly, 17 laughed again: "In addition, it is good to enter the stealth state. You can''t walk too fast. That will also produce light and shadow fluctuations, which are easy for people to catch. Stealth skills must match your own movement speed and foothold, so it is not easy Be discovered by others. The stealth skill itself cannot limit the movement speed, but in order to make the stealth skill play a good role, the movement speed must be slowed down. Pay special attention to the foothold, and do not step on the sound and Things that show traces. For example, dead branches on the ground, thicker dust, soft mud, water stains, etc."


    "So many precautions!" Habayashi Xueying felt his head ache. The complacent mood just now was mostly extinguished by 17''s few words.


    But he didn''t get downcast because of this, he went back to eat and slept. It was already night when he woke up again, he hurriedly finished his meal, and went to practice stealth again.


    Because the training had yielded results, he was very focused and trained from morning to night for nearly a month, and then he practiced stealth, which was more serious than the soldiers, and he probably slept four or five hours a day. In 1617, the two female thieves also came to give advice from time to time, but they have made considerable progress.


    It should be able to catch up to Cirvanas'' level! After thinking about it, I felt that I was so innocent and innocent, how could I think of comparing myself with geniuses? Habayashi Xueying felt that he must be exhausted, otherwise how could he have such an idea?


    Others have practiced casually for a period of time, and they may not be so serious, but they have learned well. If he hadn''t been guided by senior professionals, coupled with unremitting hard work, and the instant insight brought by that lynx, he felt It is impossible for me to learn this skill during this time.


    Although it looks good now, there are still many deficiencies, and many details have not been fully grasped, but it is finally learned, and it has been basically affirmed by the two female thieves.


    Thinking about it, I feel that it is almost time for the Marquis Diritis to deliver the goods. Probably because there are fewer and fewer wild beasts, the cargo ship of Marquis Diritis arrives later each time. Unbeknownst to him this time, besides 200 frost wolves and 100 mountain lions, he still had a few bears to transport.


    Habayashi Xueying decided to wait at Fanyang Port first. So, I went back and explained to the two of 1617, and asked 17 to bring the bad equipment and blueprints. Then I found Ruiya and asked how many people had completed the soul link.


    He was pleasantly surprised by the answer he got.


    Ruiya took out 19 accessories and told him that they were all finished, and he hurriedly asked why. It turned out that at the beginning, the unfinished elves were extremely envious to see that the person who had completed the soul link could move the pets freely, and could say some simple words to the pets.


    So some elves who got the accessories simply moved all the quilts to the cage, and slept next to the cage at night except for training. Over time, those who have not completed it will do so. The effect of this is surprisingly good.


    At the beginning, some people slowly completed the soul link, but it got faster and faster as it got to the end. Because of the long time, some of them completed the link within ten minutes only after taking the accessories. At that time, regardless of fatigue, they directly opened the beast in the cage and hugged and hugged, tears of joy flowed out.


    Hearing the Habayashi Blood Eagle, he sighed endlessly, finally accepted the jewelry and explained something before taking the boat to Fanyang Port.


    When we arrived at Fanyang Port, we found that Diritis'' ship hadn''t arrived yet. Not in a hurry, I told the soldiers at the station that I have been training in the woods near Fanyang Port these days. When a ship came, he would look for him there again, and he would hand over the rotten equipment and blueprints in the package to the soldiers for them to take to the military supply department.


    After pointing out his location to the soldiers, he went directly into the woods to practice sneaking, and returned to Fanyang Port to rest when he was tired. Two days later, soldiers came looking for him. He thought a ship was coming, but it was Sylvanas who did not. He returned to Fanyang Harbor with the soldiers, and just saw Cirvanas sitting in his office in Fanyang Harbor waiting for him.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked, approaching.


    "It''s okay!" Cirvanas said.


    "It''s okay, if you don''t go and take your troops, why are you running away from me?" Yubayashi Xueying asked.


    "The troops are led by Lor''themar, so I don''t necessarily have to go there." Cylvanas said.


    "Then don''t you still have Roberts who hasn''t been trained? Don''t you train?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Training is over, do you think I have done nothing for so many days?" Cirvanas said.


    After hearing this sentence, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s thought of Rubes was cut off. He was a little disappointed, and felt that it would be good for Cirvanas to carry it, but he didn''t know if it could play its due role in the future. UU reading www.uukanshu. com For a while, his face changed.


    Maybe it''s because I had a dog in my previous life, or I was envious of my friend who kept a hunting dog! What he wants most is a canine battle pet. He is not interested in tigers, leopards, bears and so on. Although those were much better than wolves, he always felt that he was a bit like a hunter with a dog.


    But he is really unwilling to let him raise a dog here. The reason is that it is too weak. If there are dire wolves that can be trained as pets, who would want to keep dogs? He thought to himself, if he and the air force raided the troll''s Xingsaluo city, it should be no problem to collect a giant evil wolf by himself! Although it is not a rare elite, it was also an elite in the 1960s.


    (In the 1960s, Xiezhi Giant Wolf was a dire wolf model, a very huge one. Later, the master of Blizzard caught a cold and convulsions. I don¡¯t know when it was changed to a warg model. Now it is written as a dire wolf.)


    "Your face is changing, are you thinking about my Rubes? Let me tell you, don''t make it up, or I will tell it to bite you." Cirvanas said.


    "You have completed the soul link, it''s useless for me to worry about it." Yulin Xueying said: "I found a brother-in-law for you, what do you think?"


    "My brother-in-law? Who is it?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Gero Air Force is also a dragon eagle knight, not worse than Turalyon?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You know him?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Didn''t we plot to attack the troll''s Konzaro City last time? What do you think of him?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Him? Does he dare?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Your sister is not a man-eating tiger. Why wouldn''t he dare? I asked, he likes your sister very much, and her evaluation is quite high. Do you want to hear it?" Yulin Xueying asked.

 Chapter 67： real cheat

    "How do you evaluate it?" Cirvanas asked with interest.


    "Gentle, competent, elegant, generous, you think he has used up all the good words, isn''t it high enough?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Almost!" Cirvanas said.


    "You agreed, right? I''ll call him over!" Yubayashi Xueying said and walked out.


    "Wait, why do you care so much about my sister?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Seeing how tired you are looking for your brother-in-law, if you see a good one, please recommend it for you." Yulin Xueying said.


    "So simple? Is there some kind of deal between you and him?" Cirvanas asked.


    "No, absolutely not! I can swear to the sun." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Really so simple?" Cirvanas still didn''t believe it.


    "It''s because your thinking is too complicated, can you make things simpler?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "No!" Cirvanas said.


    "How can you believe it?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I don''t believe it!" Cirvanas said, "You would be so kind? Tell me, what is your purpose?"


    Yulin Xueying covered his face with his hands and said, "Is this how you can''t believe me?"


    "Yes!" Sylvanas said.


    Habayashi Xueying reluctantly found an armchair and sat on it, leaning against the seat and looking up at the sky. I thought to myself, this queen is too suspicious and needs to be cured! The thing about the fear devil and the royal apothecary is really awesome, even she can be fooled.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Cirvanas asked.


    "What are you talking about? You won''t believe me!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "If you don''t tell me, how will you know whether I believe it or not?" Cirvanas said.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t believe it just now?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Just now was just now, now is now." Cirvanas said.


    "Then you believe it?" Habayashi Xueying''s eyes lit up.


    "Believe in what?" Cirvanas asked.


    "What you said just now..." Habayashi Xueying didn''t finish.


    "I don''t believe it!" Cirvanas said immediately.


    "Then let me tell you, if your sister can marry any high elf, I will give her a rare silver war pet, do you believe it or not?" Habayashi Xueying asked angrily, he felt that Cirvanas was pure It was a joke.


    "Letter!" Cirvanas said.


    "So you believe it?" Habayashi Xueying widened his eyes and said: "I didn''t give you anything, so you don''t believe it?"


    "Yes!" Sylvanas said.


    "I''m such a bitch, what trouble do I have to make?" Habayashi Xueying scolded, "Will Lieutenant Colonel Gero go see him?"


    "Let''s meet him for the sake of being a rare battle pet!" Cirvanas said.


    Habayashi Xueying gave her a blank look, got up and went to find the soldier Lieutenant Colonel Gro said. Walked in with Lieutenant Colonel Gero after a while.


    He said to Lieutenant Colonel Gero, "Let''s talk about it. I''ll go to the pier to blow some air. The sun is so strong that it makes me dizzy."


    Ge Luo was stunned for a moment and said: "There is no sun in the house, but the sun is only at the pier!"


    "But it''s windy out there, I need to wake up," he said as he walked toward the pier.


    When I arrived at the pier, I saw 5 soldiers there, took out 5 ornaments from my pocket, and said to them: "The next batch of ships is here. If there are bears who pick them up first and use them yourself, don''t wait for them to be transported back to the army. Wait for the distribution, understand?"


    The five soldiers were overjoyed and nodded after receiving the ornaments.


    Habayashi Xueying asked about the training of the soldiers again. Several soldiers laughed and said, "Don''t worry, sir. We have nothing to do here all day long. What can we do without training? I just heard that you ordered to learn bread skills and Water-making, but we can''t learn it here."


    Only then did Habayashi Xueying think of it and said: These two spells are very important, especially if you have bear pets and wild boar pets, you must learn them as soon as possible. Because both bears and wild boars eat bread, it will be troublesome if the logistics supply is not available in the future. Let me tell you, don''t think that you will be fine after completing the soul link. If you don''t have food to feed them in the future, they will be unhappy, and after a long time, they will leave you by themselves. Then the soul link will probably be disconnected, and in the end you can only find another one to retrain. "


    After hearing this, the soldiers nodded straightly and said, "I know sir, we will definitely learn the skills of bread making and water making."


    It would be a lie to say that they don''t envy those comrades who have completed the soul link. That day, I saw more than 100 teammates with baby-like Bobcats, and I was so envious of getting on the boat honestly.


    "Sir, I heard from the brothers in the No. 1 Squadron that the other brothers in our unit will return to their original unit after training?" a soldier asked.


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying said: "But it''s nothing, they will still be our brothers and sisters in the future. They are like the seeds sown by our Blood Eagle Alliance, they will grow up slowly and bear many, many fruits When the time comes to crush the trolls of Zul''Aman, we will die a lot less people. If the pet dies, we will be sad for a while at most, and we can train another one. But if a loved one dies, it will be useless to regret it gone."


    "Sir, we understand.!" said the soldier.


    "So don''t have any prejudice against them!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    Several people chatted for a long time at the pier, but no boat came. Habayashi Blood Eagle and the soldiers turned back separately.


    As soon as he entered the room, he only saw Cirvanas alone.


    "Where is Lieutenant Colonel Gero? How did you leave?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Leave long ago!" Cirvanas said.


    "How did the talk go?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "What else can I do? It''s not me. I promised to help him find a chance to meet. Whether it can be done is up to him." Cirvanas said.


    "That''s good, but if it doesn''t work, do you still have someone to choose? It''s best to find a spare tire." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Spare tire?" Cirvanas was stunned for a moment, then immediately understood the meaning, and said, "No!"


    "No?" Yulin Xueying wondered: "What have you been doing for so many days? Don''t you know that time is limited? Forget it, I don''t care about your **** anymore. The more you pay attention, the more money you will lose. My sister, you don''t care, I don''t care what she does."


    "What are you doing in Fanyang Port?" Cirvanas asked, "Is there a war pet to be transported?"


    "Aren''t you tired of staring at the beast all day long?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Not tired! I remember you took my 1000 gold coins, I have to watch closely." Cirvanas said.


    "I''m afraid of you, I will return you 1000 gold coins, and our transaction will be cancelled." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s late!" Cirvanas said.


    "Okay! A batch of battle pets will arrive soon. It is estimated that 200 frost wolves, 100 mountain lions and maybe some bears." Habayashi Xueying said: "In addition to the 100 mountain masters, other It''s nothing to do with you, don''t bother me."


    "Are there any rare elite beasts?" Xievanas asked.


    "If you have something in the mountain division, you can take it. Don''t even think about the rest. Is it not enough to **** a Rubes from me? I don''t even have one myself." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Did you already know that there are no mountain lions?" Cirvanas asked suspiciously.


    "I didn''t go out, how do I know if there is?" Yubayashi Xueying said without changing his expression.


    In fact, he knew that there must be no rare elite beasts in the mountain lion, nor in the frost wolf. But who knows if Marquis Diritis will send someone to catch the ice wolf and the jumper? The same is true for bears, the crampon bear and the Kyrgyz silver pine forest there is also a silver bear. Although Broken Tooth is a mountain lion, it is too far away. The Marquis probably wouldn''t go there to catch it.


    "Am I worried, or should I stay and take a look?" Cirvanas said.


    "You are a lady, why do you always want to act like a robber? Tell you, I will never let you this time, I will step up the formation of troops. The air force has gone to Xin Saluo to investigate, and I don''t have much time. Don''t make trouble for me." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then why did you buy 200 frost wolves?" Cirvanas asked.


    "It''s beautiful, I like it, keep it for fun, what''s the matter? You don''t care about it? Do you want me to call your mother instead?" Yulin Xueying said.


    "You dare to talk nonsense again, UU Reading I will sew your stinky mouth shut!" Cirvanas said angrily.


    ¡­


    In the woods in Fanyang Port, Habayashi Blood Eagle stayed for another week.


    During this period of time, he has not seen any boat coming, so he always thought, maybe the boat sank on the way, and he couldn''t help feeling a little worried, or there should be a reply from 13. After much deliberation, I decided to wait for a while.


    The woods in Fanyang Port are not big and there are many people, so it is not suitable for training sprinting. I had to take out the Ranger Training Manual and the Ranger Recruit Training Manual to read, looking for some useful skills to practice to pass the time.


    He found the skills made by magic traps, a total of 4, namely freezing traps, frost traps, sacrifice traps and explosion traps. Among them, he has already mastered the freezing trap and the sacrifice trap, leaving only the frost trap and the explosive trap to learn.


    It was to pass the time. He followed the method in the book and did it a few times in the open space. He actually quickly learned the two magic traps, as if he should have learned these. Although in just a few days, there are many flaws even if I am not very proficient, people can tell that there is something weird there. But this also surprised Cirvanas, he said that Habayashi Blood Eagle should have learned magic in the first place, and being a ranger is a wrong line.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t think so. After thinking about it carefully, he felt that it might have something to do with his previous role as a hunter, because these two magic traps are exclusive skills of hunters.


    Could this be my real golden finger?


    This sudden thought set off a huge wave in his heart. Laozi also has the aura of the protagonist! I also have golden fingers! There was undisguised surprise on his face. In order to prove the thought in his heart, he found a skill belonging to the hunter in the skill book, tripping!

 Chapter 78： He lifted a rock and hit himself again

    "Yeah, the Frostwolf is a wolf, and it belongs to the mount type, unlike the dire wolf, which is a pet type. Of course, it can be trained as a mount! It can also be used as a temporary war pet to fight at critical moments, but it is not as flexible as the dire wolf. Just change, because these guys are a bit stupid." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Battle mount?" Cirvanas said with bright eyes.


    "Basically, why? Are you really going to rob?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I want it," Cirvanas said, "The next 400 are also mine."


    "Let''s discuss it..." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s not negotiable, I don''t want the dire wolf!" Cirvanas said.


    "The Frostwolf is much more expensive than the Dire Wolf!" Habayashi Bloodhawk shouted.


    "What I want is a giant dire wolf, and that''s not cheap." Cirvanas said.


    "After all, you just want to **** it!" Habayashi Xueying said angrily.


    "What robbery? For at most a week, Sharantis Island will be yours!" Cirvanas said.


    "Are you so sure?" Habayashi Xueying said in amazement, "Don''t lie to me again!"


    "Do you think I''ve been doing nothing for so long?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Okay, Frostwolf, take it away! I hope what you said is true." Habayashi Xueying said helplessly: "But among the wild bears above is a big brown bear, which is a rare silver hero, you can''t take it away! Then It was reserved for the squadron leader of my first squadron."


    "Okay, I won''t **** it!" Cirvanas was surprisingly straightforward this time, and hurried to find someone after speaking.


    Habayashi Xueying secretly laughed, he thought that Cirvanas must have thought that he would be like this because he had snatched something very good! Even though Cirvanas promised not to **** the silver bear, he was still worried, he thought that girl was too good at snatching things.


    So the soldiers were asked to push the Yinying brown bear and its cage into the office first, and then closed and locked the door. He also told the soldiers that the bear can only be given to the leader of the No. 1 Squadron, and no one else can give it to anyone else, and don''t let them see it. If Cirvanas asked, he would say that it had already been transported to Sharantis Island.


    The soldiers were all former members of the No. 1 Squadron. Knowing that the chief told them to go back and ask the No. 1 Squadron to bring people over for transportation, they were actually taking care of the No. 1 Squadron and asked them to pick the best ones first. They all nodded in agreement.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle settled with several bosses, he gave the next batch of deposits, and reiterated the unlimited purchase of ordinary wild boars and dire wolves, as well as all leopards, tigers, bears, etc. The people from the marquis specially reminded that any wolf in Kyrgyzstan cannot be taken, even if it is only a black wolf! However, the Frostwolf does not need to be restricted.


    Think about it, instead of asking 13 to tell Diritis about the Griffin, it is better to write a letter and let them take it back. So I asked both parties to stay for a while, and I wrote a letter to each of the two sides, asking them to take it back. After asking the soldiers to replenish supplies for them, Habayashi Blood Eagle also generously bought a batch of Riquan fruit wine, a specialty of the elves, and gave them to the three ships respectively.


    This surprised the people of the three ships. This kind of wine is very expensive in the human kingdom, and even the nobles don''t necessarily drink it, because the high elves rarely communicate with the outside world. This batch of fruit wine is worth much more than the freight itself.


    Although it cost an extra sum of money, Habayashi Xueying thought it was worth it. You must know that there are so many beasts on board, and the people who brought them will not feel good. Give them something unexpected and they will fight for it later.


    Besides, these things are expensive in the human kingdom, but not so expensive in Quel''Thalas. Habayashi Blood Eagle has always been worried about wars that may happen at any time, so he must do everything possible to buy as many war pets as possible as quickly as possible. Because once the war breaks out, it will not be easy to do this business again.


    Especially in the area of ??Stormwind, where life is difficult, how can there be extra energy to make money? Those crazy magic-blooded orcs kill anyone they see, and their mounts also need a lot of meat for food. If you don''t hurry up now, it will be difficult in the future. That''s why he raised the price by 1/3 for West Wilderness.


    Make arrangements to call the soldiers over, give them the remaining 14 ornaments, and ask them to hand them over to the first squadron leader. Call 13 and take a boat to Sarantis Island.


    Enter the station and call 1617 to inquire about the training situation. The night walker''s training has already exceeded two months. 1617 said that several confrontation exercises have been carried out, and they have improved a lot but not enough. These are very good soldiers and should be trained for a while.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle agreed.


    Take 13 to the place where the pirates took captives, and let 13 deal with the pirates'' captives by himself. He himself went to the training place again, this time he was determined to strengthen his ability training. Everything is basically handed over to others.


    The battle pets of Violent Iron Fist are all here, and it will take time for them to complete the soul link. Some time ago, I heard from the soldiers that Wangcheng also sent a high-level spellbreaker to teach swordsmanship.


    As for the torrent of steel, if the king and the parliament did not intervene, he could still take care of it distractedly, but since they intervened, it is up to them to send any troops over. He just wrote a report to the military department, hoping that the military department would send a high-ranking knight to guide and train Iron Torrent.


    If the Catherine School of Magic doesn''t give more accessories, then wait until Blast Bear Iron Fist completes the soul link first. People like Iron Torrent can only wait for a while, so there must be a first come, first served.


    I don''t know if the royal party troops who are used to being awesome in Wangcheng will conflict with the violent bear iron fist who came first? Ignore them for now, wait until my skills are almost practiced, and then take the time to go back and have a look. If you dare to be awesome, if the guest occupies the main position, all the **** will be blown away.


    It depends on the attitude of the king and the council. Anyway, my Dark Night Walker and Blast Bear Iron Fist are members of the top ten legions. Will their legions not respond? As for their training, there are so many officers there, so many mages, isn''t it?


    Although he has an idea, he can only put forward a suggestion and a goal for them to work hard in that direction. He didn''t have any good solutions in the past, even if the current dark night walkers are not all trained by 1617? Wouldn''t it be dark to let him go? Since it''s useless to go by yourself, it''s better to train yourself here.


    He trained from dawn to dusk for a month, and he has almost mastered the three skills. From time to time, he would accompany the lynx to trap murlocs. What a trap! Magic shooting! Even when chasing murlocs, you don''t forget to run up, and it''s fun to fall down with a partner.


    During this period, Cirvanas came a few times, and one time he got a warrant from him, asking him to agree to let Windrunner''s more than 120 Storm Bear Iron Fist enter the Blood Eagles to train together. I heard that she took the training of the Frostwolf by herself, so Lubos and No. 200 went to the Air Force Dire Wolf Base for training.


    As for the mountain lions, she said she would bring them to Sarantis Island to train 1617. But he was rejected by Habayashi Blood Eagle, not because he didn''t want to, but because he didn''t have enough manpower. How many people can be taught by just two instructors? Besides, they just got the mountain lion, so it''s hard to say whether they have completed the soul link.


    Now that the night walkers have started to practice fighting with the bobcats, it will be difficult to manage and train if they mix in again. The Nightwalkers are now two squadrons, fighting around the clock. The two sides are always feigning fights, and sometimes making fun of the murlocs.


    Now the murloc has become the most popular guy on Sharantis Island. Anyway, as long as there is a murloc found, someone will strangle it, and then throw the blood dripping into the sea to feed their kind.


    After practicing for a while, Habayashi Xueying felt as if he had reached a bottleneck and it was difficult to make further progress. So I wanted to practice sprinting. I practiced alone for more than 10 days, but there was no improvement. It is not a hunter''s skill, and it is really difficult to learn.


    It was only then that he realized that his golden fingers were so tasteless. On the one hand, you can learn hunter-specific skills very quickly, but on the other hand, it greatly weakens the learning progress of other skills, completely tearing down the east wall to make up for the west wall, oh, not only tearing down the east wall, but also tearing down the south wall and the north wall .


    It''s obvious when you compare your progress in learning other skills with other rangers. It''s really a tasteless golden finger, and at the same time, he also found that he once again lifted a rock and hit himself in the foot. Because he defies all opinions, the blood eagle has four front skills, none of which belong to the hunter''s skills. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com This discovery made him very depressed.


    He spent a lot of time and energy on his sprinting skills, but still made little progress. Sometimes 16 or 17 will come to give advice, but the progress is still quite slow, but it is a little progress after all.


    After two months of intensive training, I finally started running and made some achievements, but I still couldn''t meet the requirements. But even a small improvement is enough for him to be happy.


    During this period of time, the soldiers from Zhongfanyang Port came over several times, and each time they were different soldiers. Twice it was said that there were some pets brought in by boat.


    I heard from the soldiers that at the office in Fanyang Port, the first team leader is now responsible for the rotation of personnel. I am afraid that the training of the soldiers there for a long time will not be able to keep up with the progress, because there are more and more trainings in the Taquilin barracks. Hard.


    The armor of the war bear has been finalized, and the training armor for usual training has already come out, and now the war pets are wearing training armor for training.


    How about the troops of the Iron Torrent? Is there a time when it''s awesome. The soldier who came glanced at his mouth and said, dare? They are awesome in Wangcheng, but we call the shots in our territory.


    Habayashi Xueying said, isn''t this what I said? But the soldier said, that''s right, it''s because of your words, the captain of the regiment, that''s why we can say that! At that time, they had just arrived, and they were so awesome, as if no one looked down on them.


    Later, the troop commander of Violent Bear Iron Fist got angry and said that you all should be honest with me, this is the Blood Eagle Alliance, not Wangcheng! Although you are now members of the Blood Eagle United, our people have not yet admitted that you are not qualified. The Blood Eagle United is the territory of the Blood Eagle United, and we are the masters of our territory. If you dare to make a mistake, you will be beaten and thrown out first, and you are not allowed to come back. Only when we think that you are qualified to be members of the Blood Eagles can you be qualified to be here.

 Chapter 68： alsace was born

    He found a wooden stick, and according to the book, he practiced for a few days and felt that it had some effect. I ran to the pier to find Cirvanas and tried seven or eight times, and finally succeeded once.


    Sure enough, between Cirvanas''s feet, there was a chain-like light golden magic light chain, which made it extremely inconvenient for her to walk around. But after all, it is a big boss. It doesn''t count if her success rate of tripping is extremely low. Even if she succeeds, as long as she struggles hard, the magic light chain will break and disappear.


    But this already made Habayashi Xueying happy enough, and he continued to look for skills related to the hunter profession in the two books. After searching for a long time, I seriously competed with what I had when I was preparing for the college entrance examination in the third year of high school.


    Hard work paid off, and finally found two. One is the escape technique of the intermediate skill, and the other is the explosive shooting of the advanced skill. Apart from these two, I can''t find any other skills.


    He guessed that this may be because the hunter profession has not yet been developed, so many skills have not been developed, or because these two books are the ranger''s training manual, all skills are related to the ranger itself, and the skills related to beasts are one Did not see. Maybe it''s the opposite for the night elves, because the night elves are better at animal training, natural magic, and shooting skills.


    The woods on the side of Fanyang Port are small and there are many people, so it is not convenient to practice shooting skills. Taking advantage of the fact that Cirvanas is in Fanyang Port, he asked Cirvanas to be his training partner, but Cirvanas did not refuse.


    So I stumbled, escaped, and used it consistently. With the personal guidance of the big boss Cirvanas, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s progress can be described as rapid. Seven days later, the success rate of tripping Cirvanas had reached 30%, and the success rate of the escape technique had even reached 60%. Of course, this was the result of Cirvanas not taking him too seriously.


    As the saying goes, a famous teacher produces a good apprentice, every time Cirvanas fails, he can point out the reason why the skill cannot achieve the effect with incomparable precision. After thousands of repetitions of practice and correction, Habayashi Xueying was very excited to progress to such a level.


    I thought to myself, it really deserves to be the best ranger in Azeroth! Fame doesn''t come from blowing it out. Just look at how vicious people''s eyes are, and you can see the shortcomings at a glance. Even if it''s just a momentary mistake, it can''t escape her eyes. Others really have this talent, they are really geniuses, and most people can''t catch up with them.


    I saw that she was just practicing with me, and I didn''t see her use it a few times, but she was much better at using these two skills than me. Every time she successfully tripped and used the escape technique to escape, she just waved her hand casually, and she must also suffer a trip. If he really hit, he would definitely not be able to escape, and when she demonstrated to himself, no matter how much he tripped, it was impossible to hit her.


    Yubayashi Xueying cherished this opportunity very much, practiced attentively and meticulously, but forgot the purpose of coming to Fanyang Port. Cirvanas didn''t feel impatient either, he answered every question, and patiently pointed out the shortcomings, he didn''t have the attitude like when he was practicing stealth.


    Habayashi Xueying thought it might be himself, the reason for the rapid improvement of these two skills! Otherwise, he would have been scolded by Cirvanas so hard that he couldn''t lift his head up. He firmly believed that Cirvanas, like many teachers before him, could only patiently teach bright students, and always had a look of disdain for poor students.


    On this day, the two were practicing the escape technique by tripping, and the soldiers ran over and said that a boat had arrived. The two of them ran to the pier with the soldiers, and saw three large human ships parked there from a distance. When they approached and inquired, they knew that two were the ships of Marquis Diritis and one was from the Western Wilderness.


    One of Diritis''s ships came from Nanhai Town via Kyrgyzstan to Fanyang Port, and the other came directly from Lordaeron. The ship from Lordaeron came with 13.


    Thirteen stood at the pier and saw the Habayashi blood eagle and ran over and said: "Master, Countess Agnes agrees to exchange 5 griffins for Miss Rowling, but does not agree to exchange 30 griffins for the ship. Exchange it with gold coins or food. For others, she only agrees to redeem those professionals, and will not redeem others."


    Seeing that the Habayashi Blood Eagle did not express anything, Shisan continued, "There is no other way for the Marquis Diritis to get so many griffins. He said that it is impossible to get 20 of them with two or three. ! If you are willing to pay 100 gold coins a head, he will try his best to help you catch a few. He really wants to get the warship, but it is a pity that the griffin is not easy to get."


    "Gold coins to redeem the gunboat? This Countess Agnes thought really well, how can it be so cheap? If you don''t redeem it, forget it, I use it myself! 13, see if you can find sailors and gunners? If you can, I will let you Be the captain of that gunboat." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Master, what you said is true?" Thirteen asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true! You know that most of us elves in Quel''Thalas don''t like human ships, so let you help me get them first, and when there is a chance in the future, let each of you manage a gunboat. Form a naval fleet! What kind of pirates were you afraid of back then? They should be afraid of us, then it¡¯s not they who will attack us, but we will attack them! Uh, no, no, I was wrong, it¡¯s us who wiped out the pirates!¡± Xue Habayashi Eagle said.


    "Thank you, master. I can find sailors and gunners. There are many muskets on the ship. Do you want to recruit musketeers?" Thirteen asked, feeling extremely happy in his heart.


    "Of course, anyway, a normal gunboat must have all the manpower it should have. Find better personnel and don''t recruit those cowards. You are the captain of my Baron Blood Eagle gunboat, not a pirate. We can''t afford to lose that man! Don''t make it like Countess Agnes, lose face and ship, understand?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s the master." 13 said: "You have brought the news to my attention. King Terenas had a prince three days before I came back, and he named him Alsace."


    "Oh, I see, you go to rest first! When I go back next time, I agree with Diritis about the griffin. In addition, you can tell Diritis that if he finds a way to get me If there are ten griffins, I will tell him a secret about Kyrgyzstan, which is very important! It may save his relatives from disaster. But there is not much time, and if he does not hurry up, it may be too late." Habayashi Xue Eagle said.


    13 Yes.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle sent him away, turned back and said to Cirvanas: "Look, Arthas is born. If you don''t hurry up and find a brother-in-law, maybe it''s too late, you can figure it out yourself! "


    Sylvanas turned pale when she heard 13 mentioning the birth of Arthas. Facts have proved that what Habayashi Xueying said about the future is true in all likelihood, even the name is good, she really is running out of time.


    "Girl Jaina probably won''t be long!" Habayashi Xueying said: "You should plan carefully what to do, don''t stare at my beasts all day long. Don''t worry, your battle pet, I''ll give you a whole lot."


    Cirvanas nodded, his heart was already extremely anxious, so he didn''t have the time to pay attention to the beast.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk took 5 soldiers to order the beasts. The three ships had a total of 200 frost wolves, 200 mountain lions, 420 wild bears, and 121 giant blood-tusk wild boars of different sizes. Among the 420 wild bears, 284 were captured by Dirites, and among them, even the big Yinying brown bear in the Silver Pine Forest was caught by him.


    This surprised Habayashi Blood Eagle, but he was overjoyed that more than 1,000 beasts came all of a sudden. He asked the soldiers to ask someone to unload the beasts, and told a soldier to go to Taquilin quickly, and asked the first squadron leader to bring someone over to take 300 war bears. That Yinying bear was reserved for the leader of the No. 1 Squadron. Several soldiers picked out the war bears by themselves, and after putting on ornaments on them, they were busy with division of labor.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle walked up to Cirvanas, seeing that she was still in a daze, poked her and said, "Why are you still standing there? There are 200 mountain lions, and there are 120 more bears. Do you want it? Don''t you want me?" Give it to the Air Force! If you want it, call someone to come and take it away, or someone else will take it, don''t blame me."


    "Where are those frost wolves?" Cirvanas, who just came back to his senses, stared at the huge frost wolf again. It was indeed exactly the same as Rubes, only a little smaller.


    "Keep it! Equip the troops in the future." Habayashi Xueying said: "You know that under my current captain, there are only 100 soldiers who are really my own soldiers, and the rest are the seeds of others. They will be transferred away when they become combat-capable, so where can I find my battle pet? The Frostwolf just ordered 600, which is enough for an army, and they can just mount their horses when the time comes."


    "You ordered 600 frost wolves?" Cirvanas asked.


    "That''s right!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "I didn''t like them at first, so I bought them just in case, which is the right thing to do."


    "What''s in case?" Cirvanas asked, "What?"


    How could Habayashi Xueying dare to tell her the truth? Then he said blindly: "At first, I thought that after the 600 troops were trained, 500 people would return to the original army. At that time, I could only go to the conscription office to find recruits to come in. At that time, I was not promoted to the captain of the regiment, so I thought they would leave We formed a torrent of steel. Who knew that the king and the Silvermoon Council had robbed Hu, and all these giant wild boars belonged to the king. There is no choice but to choose the second backup item, which is these frost wolves."


    "That is to say, you don''t need it now, right?" Cirvanas asked.


    "You can say that." Habayashi Xueying said helplessly.


    "Then it''s mine first!" Cirvanas said.


    "Traiding again?" Habayashi Xueying called.


    "I paid for it!" Cirvanas said.


    "Those frost wolves'' combat pets are really not as good as dire wolves!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Then why did you keep it for yourself? Does anyone believe you?" Cirvanas didn''t believe what Habayashi Bloodhawk said at all, she always felt that Habayashi Bloodhawk would definitely leave the best for him Own.


    "I just want them to form a combat auxiliary force. The key is that they can be trained as mounts." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Can it be trained as a mount?" Cirvanas confirmed to him.

 Chapter 69： He lifted a rock and hit himself again

    "Yeah, the Frostwolf is a wolf, and it belongs to the mount type, unlike the dire wolf, which is a pet type. Of course, it can be trained as a mount! It can also be used as a temporary war pet to fight at critical moments, but it is not as flexible as the dire wolf. Just change, because these guys are a bit stupid." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Battle mount?" Cirvanas said with bright eyes.


    "Basically, why? Are you really going to rob?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I want it," Cirvanas said, "The next 400 are also mine."


    "Let''s discuss it..." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s not negotiable, I don''t want the dire wolf!" Cirvanas said.


    "The Frostwolf is much more expensive than the Dire Wolf!" Habayashi Bloodhawk shouted.


    "What I want is a giant dire wolf, and that''s not cheap." Cirvanas said.


    "After all, you just want to **** it!" Habayashi Xueying said angrily.


    "What robbery? For at most a week, Sharantis Island will be yours!" Cirvanas said.


    "Are you so sure?" Habayashi Xueying said in amazement, "Don''t lie to me again!"


    "Do you think I''ve been doing nothing for so long?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Okay, Frostwolf, take it away! I hope what you said is true." Habayashi Xueying said helplessly: "But among the wild bears above is a big brown bear, which is a rare silver hero, you can''t take it away! Then It was reserved for the squadron leader of my first squadron."


    "Okay, I won''t **** it!" Cirvanas was surprisingly straightforward this time, and hurried to find someone after speaking.


    Habayashi Xueying secretly laughed, he thought that Cirvanas must have thought that he would be like this because he had snatched something very good! Even though Cirvanas promised not to **** the silver bear, he was still worried, he thought that girl was too good at snatching things.


    So the soldiers were asked to push the Yinying brown bear and its cage into the office first, and then closed and locked the door. He also told the soldiers that the bear can only be given to the leader of the No. 1 Squadron, and no one else can give it to anyone else, and don''t let them see it. If Cirvanas asked, he would say that it had already been transported to Sharantis Island.


    The soldiers were all former members of the No. 1 Squadron. Knowing that the chief told them to go back and ask the No. 1 Squadron to bring people over for transportation, they were actually taking care of the No. 1 Squadron and asked them to pick the best ones first. They all nodded in agreement.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle settled with several bosses, he gave the next batch of deposits, and reiterated the unlimited purchase of ordinary wild boars and dire wolves, as well as all leopards, tigers, bears, etc. The people from the marquis specially reminded that any wolf in Kyrgyzstan cannot be taken, even if it is only a black wolf! However, the Frostwolf does not need to be restricted.


    Think about it, instead of asking 13 to tell Diritis about the Griffin, it is better to write a letter and let them take it back. So I asked both parties to stay for a while, and I wrote a letter to each of the two sides, asking them to take it back. After asking the soldiers to replenish supplies for them, Habayashi Blood Eagle also generously bought a batch of Riquan fruit wine, a specialty of the elves, and gave them to the three ships respectively.


    This surprised the people of the three ships. This kind of wine is very expensive in the human kingdom, and even the nobles don''t necessarily drink it, because the high elves rarely communicate with the outside world. This batch of fruit wine is worth much more than the freight itself.


    Although it cost an extra sum of money, Habayashi Xueying thought it was worth it. You must know that there are so many beasts on board, and the people who brought them will not feel good. Give them something unexpected and they will fight for it later.


    Besides, these things are expensive in the human kingdom, but not so expensive in Quel''Thalas. Habayashi Blood Eagle has always been worried about wars that may happen at any time, so he must do everything possible to buy as many war pets as possible as quickly as possible. Because once the war breaks out, it will not be easy to do this business again.


    Especially in the area of ??Stormwind, where life is difficult, how can there be extra energy to make money? Those crazy magic-blooded orcs kill anyone they see, and their mounts also need a lot of meat for food. If you don''t hurry up now, it will be difficult in the future. That''s why he raised the price by 1/3 for West Wilderness.


    Make arrangements to call the soldiers over, give them the remaining 14 ornaments, and ask them to hand them over to the first squadron leader. Call 13 and take a boat to Sarantis Island.


    Enter the station and call 1617 to inquire about the training situation. The night walker''s training has already exceeded two months. 1617 said that several confrontation exercises have been carried out, and they have improved a lot but not enough. These are very good soldiers and should be trained for a while.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle agreed.


    Take 13 to the place where the pirates took captives, and let 13 deal with the pirates'' captives by himself. He himself went to the training place again, this time he was determined to strengthen his ability training. Everything is basically handed over to others.


    The battle pets of Violent Iron Fist are all here, and it will take time for them to complete the soul link. Some time ago, I heard from the soldiers that Wangcheng also sent a high-level spellbreaker to teach swordsmanship.


    As for the torrent of steel, if the king and the parliament did not intervene, he could still take care of it distractedly, but since they intervened, it is up to them to send any troops over. He just wrote a report to the military department, hoping that the military department would send a high-ranking knight to guide and train Iron Torrent.


    If the Catherine School of Magic doesn''t give more accessories, then wait until Blast Bear Iron Fist completes the soul link first. People like Iron Torrent can only wait for a while, so there must be a first come, first served.


    I don''t know if the royal party troops who are used to being awesome in Wangcheng will conflict with the violent bear iron fist who came first? Ignore them for now, wait until my skills are almost practiced, and then take the time to go back and have a look. If you dare to be awesome, if the guest occupies the main position, all the **** will be blown away.


    It depends on the attitude of the king and the council. Anyway, my Dark Night Walker and Blast Bear Iron Fist are members of the top ten legions. Will their legions not respond? As for their training, there are so many officers there, so many mages, isn''t it?


    Although he has an idea, he can only put forward a suggestion and a goal for them to work hard in that direction. He didn''t have any good solutions in the past, even if the current dark night walkers are not all trained by 1617? Wouldn''t it be dark to let him go? Since it''s useless to go by yourself, it''s better to train yourself here.


    He trained from dawn to dusk for a month, and he has almost mastered the three skills. From time to time, he would accompany the lynx to trap murlocs. What a trap! Magic shooting! Even when chasing murlocs, you don''t forget to run up, and it''s fun to fall down with a partner.


    During this period, Cirvanas came a few times, and one time he got a warrant from him, asking him to agree to let Windrunner''s more than 120 Storm Bear Iron Fist enter the Blood Eagles to train together. I heard that she took the training of the Frostwolf by herself, so Lubos and No. 200 went to the Air Force Dire Wolf Base for training.


    As for the mountain lions, she said she would bring them to Sarantis Island to train 1617. But he was rejected by Habayashi Blood Eagle, not because he didn''t want to, but because he didn''t have enough manpower. How many people can be taught by just two instructors? Besides, they just got the mountain lion, so it''s hard to say whether they have completed the soul link.


    Now that the night walkers have started to practice fighting with the bobcats, it will be difficult to manage and train if they mix in again. The Nightwalkers are now two squadrons, fighting around the clock. The two sides are always feigning fights, and sometimes making fun of the murlocs.


    Now the murloc has become the most popular guy on Sharantis Island. Anyway, as long as there is a murloc found, someone will strangle it, and then throw the blood dripping into the sea to feed their kind.


    After practicing for a while, Habayashi Xueying felt as if he had reached a bottleneck and it was difficult to make further progress. So I wanted to practice sprinting. I practiced alone for more than 10 days, but there was no improvement. It is not a hunter''s skill, and it is really difficult to learn.


    It was only then that he realized that his golden fingers were so tasteless. On the one hand, you can learn hunter-specific skills very quickly, but on the other hand, it greatly weakens the learning progress of other skills, completely tearing down the east wall to make up for the west wall, oh, not only tearing down the east wall, but also tearing down the south wall and the north wall .


    It''s obvious when you compare your progress in learning other skills with other rangers. It''s really a tasteless golden finger, and at the same time, he also found that he once again lifted a rock and hit himself in the foot. Because he defies all opinions, the blood eagle has four front skills, none of which belong to the hunter''s skills. UU Reading This discovery made him very depressed.


    He spent a lot of time and energy on his sprinting skills, but still made little progress. Sometimes 16 or 17 will come to give advice, but the progress is still quite slow, but it is a little progress after all.


    After two months of intensive training, I finally started running and made some achievements, but I still couldn''t meet the requirements. But even a small improvement is enough for him to be happy.


    During this period of time, the soldiers from Zhongfanyang Port came over several times, and each time they were different soldiers. Twice it was said that there were some pets brought in by boat.


    I heard from the soldiers that at the office in Fanyang Port, the first team leader is now responsible for the rotation of personnel. I am afraid that the training of the soldiers there for a long time will not be able to keep up with the progress, because there are more and more trainings in the Taquilin barracks. Hard.


    The armor of the war bear has been finalized, and the training armor for usual training has already come out, and now the war pets are wearing training armor for training.


    How about the troops of the Iron Torrent? Is there a time when it''s awesome. The soldier who came glanced at his mouth and said, dare? They are awesome in Wangcheng, but we call the shots in our territory.


    Habayashi Xueying said, isn''t this what I said? But the soldier said, that''s right, it''s because of your words, the captain of the regiment, that''s why we can say that! At that time, they had just arrived, and they were so awesome, as if no one looked down on them.


    Later, the troop commander of Violent Bear Iron Fist got angry and said that you all should be honest with me, this is the Blood Eagle Alliance, not Wangcheng! Although you are now members of the Blood Eagle United, our people have not yet admitted that you are not qualified. The Blood Eagle United is the territory of the Blood Eagle United, and we are the masters of our territory. If you dare to make a mistake, you will be beaten and thrown out first, and you are not allowed to come back. Only when we think that you are qualified to be members of the Blood Eagles can you be qualified to be here.

 Chapter 70： fiefdom

    The soldier said that the officer who led the team from Wangcheng was very unconvinced and was beaten up by a group of us, and more than 200 people were thrown out. Later, Silver Moon City sent a troop commander and 200 people to make up for it.


    The new troop commander was very well-behaved, and asked how to qualify to become a member of the Blood Eagle. The troop leader of Blast Bear Iron Fist pointed at the 1st Brigade and said that half of them would recognize you, otherwise, when you left, you wouldn''t even be able to touch the Blood Eagle Shield.


    Habayashi Xueying asked him strangely, you number 400, can you beat 600 of them? Didn''t the soldiers say there were war bears? Take one shot at a time, as long as you don''t use too much force, you won''t die, and it will definitely hurt for a few days.


    Habayashi Xueying said, don''t they have wild boars? The soldier said, where is the time to complete the soul link? As soon as they came in, they were arrogant and coaxed, and a conflict broke out within a few days. Didn''t they make it their own? Returning the elite army of the royal city, I am! But it can''t work now, the new official is easy to talk to, and now he is getting along very well with the Violent Bear Troop.


    Habayashi Xueying asked those soldiers? The soldiers said that they have a good relationship, and no one despises them now. They have all completed the soul link, but the training time is shorter than ours, and they are less cooperative with pets.


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle asked how the people sent by the Windrunner Legion were, the soldiers said that they all knew that they belonged to the Queen''s boss, and they were honest. Besides, we already have a team of the Windrunner Legion in Storm Bear Iron Fist, so of course we can''t make a fuss. Besides, others are really serious, and even put the quilt next to the war bear cage to sleep, the soul link is really fast. Later, I heard from them that I learned it from you, the leader of the alliance. Those in the alliance who have not completed the soul link have moved out the quilt, and now they have completed the soul link.


    Habayashi Xueying was taken aback, and asked how could it be so fast? Are there so many accessories? The soldier smiled and said, we originally had 29, and the steel torrent from Wangcheng brought another 30, and then the windrunners also brought 5, so it was fast.


    The soldier asked him later, "Captain, I heard that you and the night walker often hunt for murlocs, right?"


    Habayashi Xueying said yes, and asked him what happened? The soldier said: "The murlocs have all gone to Jinwu Village when you start the game. It''s very chaotic. The head of the Violent Bear Troop also wants to take the Violent Iron Fist brothers there to start the game. Let me come here to ask, Let the brothers take a look at the training results."


    Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "If you want to go, go, take everyone with you, and go to open your eyes. The 100 brothers are enough to attack, and demolish all the illegal murloc buildings over there. I''m still surprised here Why are there fewer and fewer murlocs? All the daredevils ran over there. It¡¯s okay, you can come here again, and I can start brushing again.¡±


    The soldier said: "Okay, I''ll go back and tell the troop commander. There are also murlocs in Fanyang Port, the commander of the regiment. Our people stationed there can also go and brush them!"


    "How many of you are there?" Habayashi Xueying asked him.


    "Five!" said the soldier.


    "If there are more than 10 people, I will let you go, but let the pet wear armor before going to the brush." ??Habayashi Xueying told him.


    The soldiers of the company agreed and left happily.


    Another time it was said that another batch of war pets came to the pier. There are more than 200 frost wolves, more than 300 wild bears, more than 200 mountain lions, more than 400 dire wolves and 340 ordinary wild boars. The mountain lions and frost wolves were taken away by the queen boss as soon as they got off the boat, the dire wolves were taken by the air force, and the wild bears were also divided by the two of them, most of which were around 120 left. None of the common wild boars were taken away and asked what to do with the rest.


    Habayashi Xueying only said one sentence and brought it back to the barracks.


    The procurement list of the military department has been completed, and now these are all their own, whoever wants to get them has to pay, otherwise they don''t want to take them away.


    Say Lao Tzu is corrupt? I stunned him with a bill of 7,500 gold coins given by the Air Force. Do you think I have no money? Cirvanas returned a thousand gold coins, how much did your army give? Miss you this little money? Do you like it or not, don''t let me give it to others, if not, I will have more than 1,000 people to be armed in the future.


    Another month of sprint training, according to the evaluation of 17, the appearance is a little better, but the fire is too far away. But Habayashi Xueying is very happy, isn''t it just the heat? It will be enough to practice often in the future, and I don''t know why he is so far behind other rangers in this respect. It''s all the fault of that tasteless golden finger, but I can finally learn it.


    On this day, 13 came to Sharantis Island with three large ships, all of which were food, and there were more than 200 people and 5 griffins on one of the ships.


    It turned out that the food was for redemption, and the five griffins were naturally exchanged for Miss Rowling. The 200 people were sailors, gunners, and musketeers that Shisan had found. There were fewer people, but Shisan swore they were all good players. You can trust it.


    The two brought Countess Agnes''s people to find Rowling.


    Seeing Rowling and the other prisoners, the people sent by the Countess were dumbfounded. I thought to myself, is this being a prisoner? Except for cooking every day, there is no one to watch over it, and some people even grow vegetables. Except that they lived in tents, it was the same as usual. If the elves were not allowed to cut down trees, they would probably all live in wooden houses now.


    After some handover, when Rowling knew that only a dozen professionals had been redeemed, she just refused to leave, saying that she had promised to redeem everyone.


    Seeing someone coming to redeem someone, the pirate captives gathered around, and everyone wanted to be ransomed. But when they knew that only a dozen people had been redeemed, they all showed disappointment, and many even despaired.


    Yubayashi Xueyingxiao watched them quarreling for a while with interest, but felt that it was meaningless. Then he said to the people: "People, you can take them away at any time, you see, I don''t care about them. But if they run away or want to **** the ship, I can''t guarantee their safety. Run to the sea by yourself, we No matter, but if you want to grab the ship, we will not be polite."


    After finishing speaking, he said to 13: "Let''s take care of the matter here. If there is anything missing, go directly to the barracks and find an elf named Ruiya and tell her, and ask her to find someone to take you to Fanyang Port to find an office." I will leave you 300 gold coins and you can figure it out. You know the sail and rudder are there, so I won¡¯t say much. Find a way to build a granary first, and keep the other griffins here first. Keep it up, and I will talk about it when I come back. Remember that no one can let them take away the griffin, and you have to make an agreement with that elf named Ruiya."


    He gave the money to 13 and was about to turn around and walk away.


    Rowling suddenly grabbed his clothes and begged him, "Your Excellency the Baron, please let these people go."


    Yubayashi Xueying frowned and said: "They chased me to Fanyang Port with gunboats. It''s good if I don''t kill them. I can let them go like this? I think you should go and talk to your mother and get the money. Redemption is better, Miss Rowling!"


    "I won''t leave if you don''t let them go!" Rowling said in a playful manner.


    Habayashi Xueying pointed at 13 and said: "This is what he should do, his troubles are not mine!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle left without looking back, leaving Rowling dumbfounded.


    Yubayashi Xueying went to the barracks to find Ruiya and explained to her before taking a boat to Fanyang Port. After explaining to the soldiers in the office, I took the dragon eagle back to Taquilin.


    He remembered that Sylvanas said that Sharantis Island would be his in a week. But I don''t know if it''s true or not, it''s been N weeks now. I wasn''t in a hurry before, but now that I have Griffin, it''s different.


    Baron Guards cannot be formed without a fief. Even if it is 50 people, otherwise, who will give these 5 griffins to? He didn''t want to give it to anyone, even if the king came to take it, he wouldn''t give it to him, so he hurried back to the Taquilin barracks.


    When he arrived at the barracks, he didn''t care about anything, and went directly to the office to find out if there was any news about the fiefdom. At this time, the adjutant came in. He is now the troop commander of Violent Bear Iron Fist. He knew that Habayashi Blood Eagle had returned, so he hurriedly put down everything in his hands and came here.


    Yubayashi Xueying saw a thick stack of documents and couldn''t find them after searching for a long time, so he asked directly: "Is there anything going on during this period? Pick up the important ones."


    The Troop Captain of Stormtrooper Iron Fist said a lot of things, and finally said: "Commander, UU Reading Your fief has already come down, and it is on Sharantis Island. Now many people think that you are You were assigned there because you offended the leader of the Alleria Legion, and because you didn¡¯t know that you were on Sarantis Island at the time, you didn¡¯t convey it.¡±


    "Where is the canonization order? Show it to me!" Habayashi Xueying hurriedly said.


    "In the drawer, I think that is more important, so I put it in another place." Said the captain of the Violent Bear Iron Fist.


    Habayashi Xueying took out the canonization order and was very happy to see that a baron guard of 100 people could be formed, and his eyebrows were beaming with joy.


    "Commander, with all due respect, Sharantis Island is really not a good place. There are no elves, and there are murlocs making trouble. From now on, you have to pay taxes to the king. Although the tax is exempted for 5 years, there are no people there. It¡¯s not a good development.¡± The troop commander said.


    "What are you afraid of? If you don''t have a leader, go catch prisoners and work for me!" said Yulin Xueying.


    "Captain, are you really planning to accept Sarantis Island? In fact, you can refuse the canonization." The captain said.


    "Why refuse? What a big place! It would be foolish to refuse." Habayashi Xueying said happily.


    The troop leader looked at his regiment leader like a fool and said, "Commander, Sharantis Island doesn''t have any resources."


    "Why not? There is land!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    What is the use of having land, the army commander thought? What development can there be without the people? There are so many places with land to go, and there are only so many high elves, who wants to go to that remote island?


    "The canonization order says that I can form a guard of 100 people?" Habayashi Xueying asked him.


    "Yes! Alliance captain." said the troop commander.


    "Help me figure out where to recruit people." Yulin Xueying said happily.

 Chapter 71： Head of the demolition office

    "Generally speaking, you can go to the recruits who have just signed up for the army. But now it doesn''t work. You have to wait for two months, which is the second half of the year. But there are very few recruits in the second half of the year. The other is to find the veterans who retired that year. Veterans, now is the time. Those newly trained recruits have already begun to go in to replace the retired veterans." The troop commander said.


    "Veteran? How old?" Habayashi Xueying asked with blinking eyes.


    "The maximum is 150 years old, and the minimum is 70 years old." The deputy captain said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was startled when he heard it at first, but when he thought about it carefully, he wasn''t too old? Compared with human life span, dark elves are only 25 to 50 years old, and the human life span is still calculated as 100 years old. Moreover, elves have maintained a young and strong state since they were 35 years old. It starts to age slowly.


    Although this bug is far worse than the night elves'' immortality, it is still very awesome! Who said that human beings do not have the World Tree and the Sunwell? However, their reproductive ability is indeed much stronger than elves. When Habayashi Blood Eagle was engrossed.


    But the troop commander spoke again: "Co-leader, in fact, you can apply for the first squadron to be your baron guard, but it''s up to the team members themselves to be willing, because everyone knows that the co-leader takes care of the first squadron. "


    "The first squadron?" Habayashi Xueying shook his head after thinking for a while and said, "They don''t need it, they are still young, and there is still a day to become an officer. It is the most remarkable thing to be my guard, just a captain of the guard, who will never be promoted Space is not worth it to them, they are the seeds of the Blood Eagle United."


    He looked up at the troop commander and said, "You are all gone, the Blood Eagle United is still the Blood Eagle United with them. And you are the seeds sown by the Blood Eagle United, and you will grow into the dark night of Quel''Thalas." Walker, Explosive Iron Fist, Torrent of Steel, not just from the Blood Eagle United. I can''t take them away, I want to leave seeds for the Blood Eagle United, even if one day I am transferred away, there are seeds , the blood eagle will also exist."


    The troop commander was moved, he gave a solemn military salute and said: "We are the seeds sown by the Blood Eagle United, I will remember this, and I will let all the soldiers of the Blood Eagle United remember this sentence. For Kui Quel''Thalas, I want them to always remember their mission. That is to grow into Quel''Thalas'' Nightcrawler, Stormbear Ironfist and Iron Torrent!"


    He spoke impassionedly, because he had never heard a noble officer think about ordinary soldiers like this. Most powerful nobles with fiefdoms tend to apply for the strongest unit in the army as their own guards at the beginning, which is why the personal guards of the big and small bosses are all elites. This regiment captain is different. He not only thinks about the future of the soldiers, but also the future of the troops. He is really moved.


    "Don''t be so serious!" Habayashi Xueying laughed and said, "Do you have any retired soldiers in your Far Traveler army this year? How about helping me choose a group?"


    "It''s the captain, I will help you choose the best one," said the troop captain.


    "Okay, don''t be so serious. This is not an order, it''s just a personal request. If you have something to do, you should be busy first. I''ll go to the Air Force to see if I can get some retired Dragonhawk Knights back." Yu Lin Xueying said.


    "The rest of the war bears of the captain?" the captain said coyly.


    "You travelers want it, right?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes, regiment captain!" said the regiment captain.


    "Take it! Three gold coins for one head, no price. There will be more in the future, why are you in such a hurry?" Yubayashi Xueying said: "But this money is not for the military department, give it to me! The military department''s war pet The procurement task has been completed."


    The troop commander was stunned and was speechless for a while.


    "What? Don''t want to? How much did the military give me? I took more than 600 giant blood-tusk wild boars, and 400 war bears are still not satisfied? I don''t even look at how generous the air force is. Once I made a move, I dumped it before I got the goods. 7,500 gold coins for me! Do you want me to post it to the military? Those ordinary wild boars, show me. Sows cost 1.5 gold coins per boar and two gold coins per head, and the extra giant blood-toothed wild boars cost four gold coins per head, no money The king didn¡¯t even give it to me. I¡¯m going to be raised on Sarantis Island, where there are still No. 100 robbers and captives, and I can raise pigs for me, so I can¡¯t raise them in vain.¡± Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Yes, I understand, captain, I will explain clearly." The captain understood this time.


    Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "That''s it, you are far behind Cirvanas. Before I go out, she immediately dumped me 1,000 gold coins, otherwise you think, why is she now a troop Where did I get her battle pet? I am now guarding against her like a thief! The air force is more ruthless, she is fast, and has a good eye. She has firmly grasped the dire wolf training base in the palm of her hand. It is not only generous but also courageous. Look Seeing that there are nearly a thousand dire wolves and 100 war bears, if you travelers want dire wolf security forces in the future, you have to take them from them."


    "Let me tell you, if you want a dire wolf security force, contact them as soon as possible, before not many people pay attention, make sure first, and send a troop there in the future, and when you come out, there will be a dire wolf security force. Maybe it can save a lot of money!" This time he kindly persuaded him, whether he listened to it or not was his own business.


    "Do you know how many dire wolves they ordered with me? 5,000! The king and the Silvermoon Council are the worst. It was originally a matter for the military department. When they saw the benefits, they stepped in and took the giant wolf that the Windrunner family had ordered. The Bloodfang Boar Base was snatched away abruptly." Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said. His tone was very disdainful towards the king and the Silver Moon Council.


    In fact, many people in the military department were very dissatisfied with this kind of cutting-off behavior by the king and the parliament, but there was nothing they could do. The troop commander also had some understanding of this, he nodded and said, "I do know that the queen boss also gave you gold coins."


    "As far as she gave it the first time, I dumped 1,000 coins before I went out. Can I not buy it for her? She is a very good thief now." Yubayashi Xueying said: "It''s not that I''m bragging, three years, At that time, let''s see how their giant wild boar breeding base is doing. I''m not willing to invest in it. If I just want to get rich, I don''t care about our rangers. I will cut them off. I can''t let my dream of steel torrent be destroyed. .¡±


    "The torrent of steel that the captain said is..." the troop commander asked.


    "Each ranger main army is equipped with at least 4,000 giant wild boar battle pets! The auxiliary army is at least two to three troops of steel torrent. I am too busy now, and I don''t have enough resources to do this. After raising some money in a few years If they can''t handle it well, I''ll set up a base on Sarantis Island." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I''m not afraid that they can still cancel Lao Tzu''s. I will just hang up a pig breeding base. Not to mention it is a war pet, it is said to be raised for meat, but others bought it, and what to do has nothing to do with me. How do I know that others buy it? What are you going to do? Right?" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Yes, the captain is right. Fruit knives can also kill people. Who knows if he buys it to peel fruit or use it to peel people?" The army captain laughed.


    "So, don''t worry about the battle pets. In addition, if you have a chance, help me smuggle the remaining piglets of the giant blood-tusk wild boar to Sarantis Island. Don''t let the king and the council know. There is no need for the big pig, it is too conspicuous." Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Do you know that at least 60 to 70% of the giant blood-tusk wild boars in the eastern continent are concentrated here. How much do you think can be shipped recently? Just over 170! It took such a long time, and it was as easy as a lynx. Later, it became more and more difficult to find, understand! Except for the equipped troops, no matter the king or the parliament comes to take the rest, let them pay. If you don¡¯t pay the money, don¡¯t give it at all. It¡¯s not for the money, but to see They are reluctant to spend money to invest. They just want to take it but don¡¯t invest money. When will all the rangers be a favorite in the future? This is absolutely not possible. If you don¡¯t give the money, you will send it back, saying that I bought it privately. Do you understand?"


    "Understood, captain." The troop captain said.


    "However, in the past few years, we can''t just wait for them. The Iron Torrent Troops still have to be formed first. As for me, I plan to use the boars of common wild boars as a transition, because the males of common wild boars are larger than the sows .Although it is much worse than the Giant Bloodfang Boar, as a transitional type, it should not be too much of a problem. I plan to form a steel torrent troop with at least 600 to 800 people after you are all gone. I use ordinary Boars of wild boars, if you travelers also want them, you can go and tell your legion commander, and I will order more." Habayashi Xueying said.


    The troop leader nodded in agreement, saying that he would contact their Farwalker Corps commander to ask if they needed it.


    "Okay, I won''t chat with you anymore. Hurry up and train. By the way, I forgot to ask you, have the illegal murloc buildings in Jinwu Village been demolished?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Torn it down! We also recorded videos, but the recordings were not very clear at night. Those murlocs were afraid of being beaten. They ran into the sea when they saw us from a distance during the day. Only at night. There is still a permanent resident there. The team''s Violent Bear Iron Fist, Fanyang Port is also a team, and there are many murlocs there." The team leader laughed.


    He thought the captain''s words were very interesting, and he understood the illegal building as soon as he heard it, and he wanted to laugh as soon as he heard it.


    "There were no casualties, right?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "How could there be casualties? No one had to go there. A group of war pets ran over to sweep them away. They were dead or wounded. Just their fish bones and fish bones didn''t leave even a trace on the armor." The troop commander said: "The brothers of Iron Torrent also want to brush it, but they haven''t trained enough, so they won''t be allowed to go."


    "Are the team members stationed emotional?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "How could there be? It''s training every day, and I haven''t seen real blood. Those who can go are fighting to go? They are all looking forward to fighting the trolls with real swords and guns." The troop commander said.


    "That''s good, give me a lot of training, especially the iron torrent, pay attention to the training of the group charge. I hope that they will be like human heavy cavalry, and they will disperse any troops who dare to fight directly, and give us a way. After you have finished training, we will secretly drive into the Farstrider camp, give Seb Solei a surprise attack, and demolish the illegal buildings there." Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    At this time, he felt a bit like the head of the demolition office.

 Chapter 72： No plan, just adapt to the situation, what should come will always come

    "Look at the actual combat effect first, and then summarize the experience when you come back. Strengthen training for the deficiencies, and finally arrange for you to fight a bigger battle. After the battle, you have practiced. Record the results of the previous battles, and record every time you fight. Then hold a meeting to summarize the gains and losses. The fisherman is the same, and we will compile a textbook in the future. When each of your teams returns to the original army, you will bring a textbook for future training. This will be beneficial to you in the future. Dark Night Walker, The progress is very fast, and you all have to speed up the progress." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Yes, captain," said the captain.


    I thought to myself that I really didn''t expect this, and after the captain leaves, I have to hold a meeting to sum up, otherwise it will be much more troublesome to teach after leaving the blood eagle and returning to the original army. I also wrote the blood eagle''s set, but I don''t know why the two tasteless bread skills and water making skills must be placed at the top. If you don''t want to learn it, you must learn it.


    "Don''t talk so much, I have to go to the Air Force to try my luck and see if I can pick up some treasures. Please don''t forget about it! At least seventy or eighty people must be found for me." Yu Lin Xueying said.


    "Please rest assured, captain, I will help you with this matter," said the troop captain.


    Habayashi Xueying nodded, put away the canonization order, and hurried to Tallinn.


    As soon as the troop leader saw that the co-leader had left, he thought about it, and went to the troop commander of Iron Torrent to call everyone to have a meeting first, to summarize the training results and shortcomings during this period, and then let everyone go back to the original legion to help the co-captain find guards.


    Can''t every Legion pick the 10 best veterans out there? Look at how he took care of the No. 1 Squadron, how could it be worse to follow him? The battle pet of the first squadron leader is a giant. I don¡¯t know how many people have envied it. I heard that it is still rare, and the captain himself doesn¡¯t even have one.


    Habayashi Xueying went to Lieutenant Colonel Gero to explain his purpose. After hearing about his purpose, Lieutenant Colonel Gero patted his chest and promised that he would find it. The two talked for a while.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle asked about him and Aurelia, Gro shook his head and remained silent.


    Habayashi Xueying said angrily: "Could it be that that girl Cirvanas doesn''t count? She will be so disrespectful?"


    "No, we met." Gero said.


    "What''s going on?" Habayashi Xueying was anxious.


    "She refused!" Gero said, then laughed again: "But this is normal, she has rejected many people."


    Yubayashi Xueying thought about it and thought it was true. Such a beautiful woman must be pursued by many people. The question is why she just took a fancy to that Turalyon! Is that guy really handsome? If this is the case, I still have to talk to Cirvanas, telling her not to let Alleria lead the army no matter what.


    After telling Lieutenant Colonel Gero that he was going to find Sylvanas, Lieutenant Colonel Gero found two dragon eagles, and each of them flew directly to the Dire Wolf training base.


    The Dire Wolf training base of the Air Force is on Rikui Island, where the Dire Wolf training is also there. The Habayashi Blood Eagle will not control the Dragon Eagle, but the Dragon Eagle will fly with Lieutenant Colonel Gero, neither far nor near , like a formation. The two found Cirvanas in the woods, the training ground, where many lost souls appeared later.


    Cirvanas looked very happy to see Yubayashi Bloodhawk, she asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Let''s see how your training is doing." Habayashi Xueying jumped off Longying and said.


    "It''s okay." Cirvanas said.


    "Could it be that the frost wolves have completed the soul link?" Habayashi Xueying asked, "It was just completed." Cirvanas said.


    "So fast?" Habayashi Xueying was surprised.


    "I learned from you. I slept by the cage at night when I didn''t finish it. It''s easy after a long time. It''s the same here now." Cirvanas said: "It''s really like coaxing a child."


    "Let me ask you, what happened to Lieutenant Colonel Gero and your sister?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    Sylvanas glanced at Lieutenant Colonel Gero and said, "Didn''t you ask him?"


    "I''m here to ask you just because I asked," Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "What''s the use of asking me? I''m not her!" Cirvanas said.


    Yubayashi Xueying said anxiously: "I mean you, didn''t you help beat and beat?"


    "Is this useful?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Does it work? Try it first." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Cirvanas looked left and right at Habayashi Xueying and said: "Why do I feel that it seems that you are marrying my sister, not him?"


    Lieutenant Colonel Gero saw that something was wrong and said something was wrong. Pull Gao Longying to fly away.


    Yubayashi Xueying hurriedly shouted to him: "Don''t forget my business."


    "Understood!" Gero''s voice came from the air.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle turned to Cirvanas and said, "You are not talking nonsense, are you going to die?"


    "Then why are you in such a hurry?" Cirvanas asked.


    "So you finally found your brother-in-law?" Habayashi Xueying said happily.


    "Why is it so ugly after all?" Cirvanas frowned and said, "It seems like my sister can''t get married."


    "It''s good to find it, it''s good to find it." Yulin Xueying smiled and said: "It''s because your sister is too married, so I''m in a hurry. No matter how you say it, she is a legendary master, and she is also very beautiful. How can you be cheap? Turalyon? She should belong to Quel''Thalas. Tell me who is that amazing person? I have to pay homage to him, he''s so powerful, I have to learn how to pick up girls from him."


    "I said you found it?" Cirvanas asked.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s head froze, and after half a day he said, "Didn''t you just say you found it?"


    "Did I say that? I just asked why you are in such a hurry?" Cirvanas said.


    "You''re ruthless, you''re ruthless!" Habayashi Xueying said angrily.


    Seeing him angry, Sylvanas giggled happily.


    Yubayashi Xueying rolled his eyes at him and said, "Is it funny?"


    "It''s funny, it''s really funny!" Cirvanas said with a smile: "Now even I don''t know if she is your sister or my sister."


    "You are really boring," Habayashi Blood Eagle glanced at Cirvanas and said, "Don''t you know that time is very tight? Do you think we have a lot of time?"


    "I know!" Cirvanas said.


    "If you know, don''t you rush to find your brother-in-law?" Yulin Xueying said.


    "I''m not looking anymore, I''m tired." Cirvanas said.


    Yubayashi Xueying frowned and said: "Could you have a way to stop your sister from leading the army?"


    "I haven''t thought about that question yet!" Cirvanas said.


    "What the **** is going on in that little head of yours? I really want to find an ax to split it and see what it is!" Habayashi Xueying said angrily.


    "Can a knife work?" Cirvanas pulled out her knife from her waist and handed it to Habayashi Bloodhawk, and lowered her head in front of him and said.


    "Can I talk to you properly?" Habayashi Xueying laughed angrily.


    "Yes, you didn''t see that I was talking about it all the time, but you are always angry." Cirvanas said.


    Yubayashi Xueying took a few deep breaths and said, "Okay, okay, I''m angry, so what do you think?"


    "What should I do?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Why are you pretending to be stupid?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What you said, just don''t care if it trains the troops well!" Cirvanas said.


    "It''s that simple?" Habayashi Xueying asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, it''s that simple." Cirvanas said.


    "Can you tell me about your plan?" Habayashi Xueying asked worriedly.


    "No plan, just adapt to the situation, what should come will always come!" Cirvanas said.


    Yubayashi Xueying was once again stunned, and after a closer look, she was as confident as ever. I thought, is she really that sure? In this case, then let her go, anyway, it''s her sister, so she doesn''t care. After she said that, could she still control Aurelia? Others are legion commanders, and I am just a small regiment leader, so there is no comparison.


    It''s nothing to do now, just wait here for Gro, and ask the big boss Cirvanas about shooting skills by the way. How can I say that he is also the number one ranger in Azeroth, so it is not easy to get some advice.


    He has already learned his lesson, and he has also figured out Teacher Cirvanas'' temper. He decided to only ask Cirvanas about the skills of those hunters, and resolutely not to ask other questions, otherwise he would be ridiculed and attacked again.


    Cirvanas didn''t refuse either, and took him to the square shooting range, where there were marks of different levels. Cirvanas asked him to choose his own target and try to shoot a few times.


    He who has always shot without fail, this time he missed the target several times in a row, which made him blush.


    Cirvanas smiled and said: "Why are you shy? These targets are all blessed with magic. UU Reading has a certain deflection attribute for attacks, mainly to imitate the dodge ability of enemies of different classes. You Don''t underestimate it."


    Habayashi Xueying thought to himself, so this is the case! Then I must have hit a skeleton-level target just now, and I chose a smaller target and finally hit it this time. The magic light and shadow of the target flickered for a while, and the damage number jumped out of the wooden stake. Habayashi Blood Eagle was very pleasantly surprised, this target is too advanced, how many gold coins would it take to make such a target?


    "The accuracy and attack power are not high enough, you need to strengthen your training in this area." Cirvanas nodded and said.


    Let him try other skill attacks again.


    After a while, Cirvanas called a stop, and began to formulate a series of training plans for him. Yubayashi Xueying watched her list a lot of wrong things, and thought, so he was really too bad. In fact, he didn''t even think about who the other party was? The other party is the number one ranger in Azeroth. Except for the heroes who can be counted with a single slap, I can''t see so many problems, and that is the problem.


    After it was done, Cirvanas let him practice slowly here alone, and she was going to train the troops. Habayashi Xueying nodded yes, so he practiced desperately according to Cirvanas'' training plan.


    In this training ground, all skills can be used, and you can use tripping to escape from wooden posts, even traps. These were originally hunter skills, and he used them with ease.


    With Cirvanas'' guidance and the training plan he helped formulate, purposefully strengthen training, cut out some defects and remove many unnecessary movements, his progress can be described as rapid. And these advances can be visually reflected in the stake objects and jumping figures.


    This made him so happy that he couldn''t think of leaving, usually every few days Cirvanas could come to give advice.

 Chapter 73： Who are you?

    Thanks to the personal guidance and tailor-made training plan of Cirvanas, the number one ranger, Habayashi Bloodhawk made too fast progress, and he began to feel a little complacent, and he felt that he had reached a bottleneck again.


    I kept complaining in my heart, why do I have so few skills? If all the hunter''s skills are available, is he also a big boss? His complacency in one practice session. Sylvanas, who came to guide him, was keenly aware of it.


    Cirvanas called him to him and asked, "Do you feel that you have practiced well now?"


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "I feel like I have reached a certain bottleneck, and it will be very difficult to improve if I continue to practice."


    "Really?" Cirvanas sneered, "Then what is your best skill right now?"


    "Trip and escape!" Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said.


    He didn''t say this casually, but he thought he said it after careful consideration. He thought that Cirvanas asked him like this because he wanted to give it a try. But in terms of shooting skills, who dares to show off in front of their Windrunner sisters! Or something other than shooting is better.


    "Okay, then you can use trip and escape on me. Don''t worry, I will also use your level of strength." Cirvanas said with a sneer.


    "What you said, don''t go back on your word." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I thought to myself, I''m not that bad! She has limited her own strength! If I''m not 100% successful, I''m at least 70% or 80% successful, right? Just don''t wait for this girl to lose face and get angry again.


    "You talk so much nonsense!" Sylvanas said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was rude, and threw a throw at Cirvanas unexpectedly. He was standing in front of Cirvanas now, and he believed that this sneak attack would definitely not fail.


    But after tripping, he found that his attack had missed. Cirvanas had already disappeared in front of his eyes, he couldn''t see Cirvanas, he was alerted immediately, he hurriedly tried to escape, jumping back more than 10 meters at once.


    "Boom!" As soon as his feet hit the ground, Habayashi Xueying heard a slight sound of tripping and striking magic taking effect. It is inconvenient to think about moving again.


    He looked down at his feet, and sure enough, a light golden chain of magic light locked his feet.


    "Why are you so careless?" Cirvanas patted his shoulder and laughed.


    "You...how are you here?" Habayashi Xueying asked Cirvanas who suddenly appeared beside him like a ghost in surprise. He obviously felt that Cirvanas was indeed using his strength to compete with him.


    "I was here in the first place, you ran up to me and tripped me." Cirvanas laughed, "What a coincidence."


    Yulin Xueying''s heart was full of galloping horses, it was a coincidence, she must have used some skill to come over suddenly, but he was still unconvinced, and after the tumbling effect disappeared, he said to Cirvanas: "Come again !"


    "Oh, not convinced?" Cirvanas asked with a smile.


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Have you started?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Start!" Habayashi Xueying suddenly said quickly. At the same time, he used tripping, and immediately tried to escape without even looking at the effect. He still didn''t believe that Cirvanas could still catch him this time. He knew that he was really a little rambunctious this time.


    Unexpectedly, he used the escape technique to jump back more than 10 meters. As soon as his feet landed, he was hit by a small pigtail with a slap, and he slapped hard. He grinned in pain and jumped straight away.


    "Ah! I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. Just now I saw a big flea weighing more than 100 kilograms. It scared me to death." Cirvanas laughed again from behind.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked back and saw Cirvanas playing with an arrow. Obviously, it was the shaft of the arrow that hit him.


    "You...you can''t use other skills." Habayashi Xueying said while sucking in the air from the pain.


    He also knew that if it had been a knife instead of an arrow, then he would have to die if others wanted him to die, and he would have to be crippled if told to **** him. If you ask him for two pieces, he will be cut in half. If you ask him for three stages, his two legs will be useless.


    "Oh." Cirvanas still smiled.


    After Yubayashi Xueying rubbed his legs, he stood up after feeling the pain disappeared and said, "Come again!"


    He was really unconvinced.


    Cirvanas looked at him playfully.


    "You can only use tripping and escape." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Cirvanas swung the arrow shaft twice and said: "The small wooden stick for beating fleas can be used!"


    "This..." Habayashi Xueying looked at the arrow shaft in her hand in fear. That slap just now really hurt: "It''s best...it''s best not to use it." He said hesitantly and fearfully.


    "I will use it! I like to beat fleas. Especially big and stupid fleas, I like to beat them!" Sylvanas said with a smile.


    Habayashi Xueying naturally knew that she was referring to her show jumping. Because every time he used the escape technique, he would jump high, and every time he was hit by her, he couldn''t find a word to refute.


    He begged a little: "Then can you stop beating so hard?"


    Cirvanas swung the arrow shaft a few times.


    The whining sound caused by the arrow shaft piercing the air made Habayashi Bloodhawk get goosebumps in fright, but Cirvanas didn''t say a word.


    "Okay... okay!" Habayashi Blood Eagle understood what Cirvanas meant. Cirvanas had already answered him, and the whining sound she made as she pierced the air with the arrow shaft told him, this is the answer! Impossible, you guess.


    "You must not use other skills." Habayashi Xueying cautioned, he was indeed afraid of the arrow shaft, it was really not ordinary pain.


    "That''s not considered a skill!" Cirvanas deliberately swung the arrow shaft hard, and the humming sound became sharper and harsher.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was terrified, of course he wanted to say: "This is also a skill!" However, even if he had a thicker skin than a city wall, he couldn''t say that.


    He could only nod his head and say, "No...don''t count it!" His tone was erratic, and it seemed that he might change his words at any time.


    "It''s fine!" Cirvanas sneered, "Then don''t talk too much nonsense, jump up and let me beat the big flea!"


    There are countless black lines hanging from the head of Habayashi Blood Eagle, no one would like to be called a big flea by others! But he did use the escape technique to jump every time, and he was said to be speechless at this time. He took a deep breath and tried to focus himself.


    Cirvanas didn''t even look at him, but concentrated on playing with the arrow shaft. Not to mention being defensive, it was an expression of indifference, and she seemed to be waving the arrow very bored.


    Suddenly Habayashi Blood Eagle jumped backwards.


    That''s right! He learned it well. This time he didn''t need to trip, and used the escape technique directly.


    It may not be accurate to say that he has learned well. In fact, it is more accurate to say that he was so frightened by the whining arrow shaft that he dared not even trip, for fear of delaying the time of a few tenths of a second. You have to get on it.


    But just as he jumped up, he suddenly discovered that Cirvanas had suddenly disappeared again.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle, who was in the air, turned his head and looked back in horror. I saw Cirvanas more than 10 meters behind him, holding the arrow shaft with a smile, waiting for him to land.


    He had a premonition that he was going to be whipped again, but when he thought of the pain just now, his face was deformed.


    Sure enough, before his foot hit the ground, he received another severe whip on his calf. The pain caused Habayashi Xueying to scream, tears almost fell down.


    "You cheated!" Habayashi Xueying shouted while jumping.


    "How did I cheat?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Then you were there just now, how did you appear behind me?" Habayashi Xueying pointed at the place where Cirvanas was originally standing.


    He thought that Cirvanas must have wanted to hit him so much that he cheated and used other skills, he must have been tricked.


    "Escape technique!" Cirvanas said.


    "Escape technique?" Habayashi Xueying froze for a moment. Immediately shouted again: "No! Don''t think I don''t know. The escape technique is to jump backwards. You were obviously forward just now, and you didn''t see you jump up!"


    Cirvanas looked like a fool, and asked him: "Who told you that the escape technique must jump backwards?" Jump?"


    "The book says it jumps backwards." Habayashi Xueying remembered clearly that the effect was explained in this way in the book, and at the same time, it was set in this way in the game.


    Cirvanas said: "Big Flea, are you alright! Why are you talking so stupidly?"


    "How can I be so stupid?" Habayashi Xueying said angrily. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Cirvanas was puzzled, touched his forehead with his hand, then reached out to touch the forehead of Habayashi Blood Eagle, just touching it was immediately knocked off by Habayashi Blood Eagle with his hand.


    "Are you not sick?" Cirvanas asked strangely.


    "You are sick, sadist!" Habayashi Xueying was angry.


    "Since you are not sick, why did you become so stupid all of a sudden? Could it be another person who faked it?" Cirvanas originally said in a joking tone.


    But as soon as the words came out, Cirvanas was stunned for a moment. Immediately, his face turned cold. It is so easy and easy in this world to impersonate a person with a high-level magic mask. Suddenly, Cirvanas'' momentum rose sharply, full of murderous aura.


    Sudden! Cirvanas stretched out a hand like lightning, and grabbed Habayashi Blood Eagle''s neck. The other hand grabbed Habayashi Blood Eagle''s face.


    Habayashi Xueying suddenly had difficulty breathing, and his face turned red. But the hands and feet seemed to be controlled by something, generally unable to move. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t even move a finger.


    After searching for a while, Cirvanas didn''t find anything suspicious. She let go of Habayashi Xueying and said coldly: "Who are you?"


    Habayashi Xueying struggled for a long time and was almost suffocated. He gasped for breath and had no time to answer.


    "Who sent you here? Where is the Habayashi Blood Eagle?" Cirvanas sneered, "Don''t think that the people behind you can protect you. Let me tell you, no one is useless. I will find a way to make you You speak."


    "What are you crazy about? Smelly girl." Xueying Yulin felt Leng''s deep killing intent, which made him feel cold in his heart, and he said angrily without taking a breath.

 Chapter 74： real! real! I am real!

    Cirvanas frowned, a trace of doubt flashed in his cold eyes, but immediately became cold again.


    "I can''t find out what you used now to make you look like him, but I will find a way to make you show your original shape." Cirvanas sneered.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    To pretend to be another person, you don''t have to use a mask. Some magic can be achieved like potions, however, both of these will have a time limit. When the time is coming, you must bless the magic or continue to drink the potion. Of course, apart from passive waiting time, there are other ways to make the difference.


    Sylvanas is not a very patient person, let alone a passive person.


    "Girl, can you stop making trouble? I''m really scared when you''re like this!" Habayashi Xueying begged.


    He thought Cirvanas was playing a prank, joking with him to scare him. But even though he thought it was a joke, the killing intent emitted by Cirvanas still made him feel scared.


    A hint of doubt flashed across Cirvanas'' eyes again.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle understood that Cirvanas was not joking, she was serious.


    "Girl, I''m the fake Habayashi Blood Eagle, don''t kill innocent people!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said in fright.


    Cirvanas stared quietly, and Habayashi Xueying suddenly said, "Your Excellency, squadron leader, do you have any requests?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was stunned for a moment, not understanding what Cirvanas meant by this. I thought to myself, I am the captain of the regiment now, why does she call me the captain of the squadron? When was the old imperial calendar?


    "What else can I ask for?" He asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, request! If you have anything, you can bring it up now, and I will try my best to satisfy it." Cirvanas said in extreme disgust, and she deliberately raised the volume of the word request.


    This scene gave Habayashi Xueying a feeling of deja vu.


    After thinking for a while, a look of sudden realization appeared on his face. Isn''t this the scene when he first met Cirvanas? Presumably, Cirvanas was using this to verify the authenticity of his identity.


    "Then can I ask what the reward of the mission is?" Habayashi Xueying asked uncertainly. He tried his best to reproduce the original situation, so he imitated his expressions, tone, and even movements one by one.


    "Reward, what reward do you want?" Cirvanas said with a black line, and his tone was much stricter.


    well! It''s a pity that this girl won''t receive an Oscar, but now is not the time for him to sigh. If you can''t pass this level, maybe you really have the possibility of being clicked by this girl.


    "For example, what kind of weapons and equipment are rewarded? How much gold coins? How much experience value, how much reputation? Where is the reputation..." Habayashi Xueying knew how stupid he was at that time, and how naive and ridiculous the situation was, but he still tried his best to let him For himself, he returned to the mentality of the game and reproduced his own situation, even though it made him feel particularly embarrassed and awkward.


    "Tell me about the requirements related to the battle!" Cirvanas could be called a god-level actor, and the situation at that time was so vivid.


    "Requirements related to battle?" Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head imitatively for a while: "Can I ask NPC to help me fight?"


    "NPC? What is an NPC?" Cirvanas asked again.


    "It''s soldiers!" Habayashi Xueying said again.


    Cirvanas'' expression gradually softened, and he breathed a sigh of relief. He is probably the only one in this world who can call a soldier an NPC.


    But suddenly Cirvanas changed his tone and asked, "Why did you seek death just now?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was stunned again, did I seek death just now? I''m desperately trying to survive, okay? You were the one who wanted to kill me just now, where did I seek death? You are embarrassed to apologize, and you don''t have to turn black and white like this, he shook his head dumbfounded.


    Seeing Cirvanas'' serious expression, Yubayashi Xueying''s heart skipped a beat. Isn''t this girl still in the test? You''re so suspicious, why haven''t you passed the test yet? But which one is this? Jump too fast! He seriously recalled every bit of his time with Cirvanas.


    Suicide? Then it''s only for a while. Just when did you say this sentence? Oh, right! I said it when I was in my military account.


    "I don''t want to live anymore, I want to die for a while." Habayashi Xueying imitated.


    "Why did you commit suicide?" Cirvanas jumped again: "The mages said, your soul doesn''t want to return to the world, why doesn''t it want to come back?"


    and also? Is it over yet? You jump around like this, I may not be able to keep up, besides, you are too good at grasping! It is consistent with the current situation, and it is easy to cause misunderstandings. You have to think about it, don''t wait to talk nonsense, just be killed by her. But which one is this? what! By the way, it must be that one.


    "How many days have I slept?" Habayashi Xueying could only play a guest role.


    "Six days!" Cirvanas said.


    "6 days, then a total of 8 days, haha!" Habayashi Xueying suddenly smiled miserably: "Habayashi Xueying is alive, Lin Yu is dead! There is no way, he is dead! I can''t go back! Haha!" Habayashi The blood eagle laughed incomparably bleakly.


    Cirvanas breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I was really scared to death just now."


    Yulin Xueying cursed in his heart, I was almost scared to death, okay? What are you scared of? It''s you who''s scary. It''s just that he doesn''t dare to speak casually now, who knows if this is still a clich¨¦? If the answer is wrong, it is not a good thing. But after thinking about it for a long time, he really couldn''t think of the source of this sentence.


    "Girl, it seems that there is no such sentence?" He asked uncertainly.


    "Why not?" Cirvanas looked up and asked her.


    "Yes?" Habayashi Xueying was thinking desperately again. But even if it made him think hard, he still couldn''t remember when Cirvanas said those words, and he couldn''t think of anything that could scare this girl.


    "No! I definitely didn''t say that." Habayashi Xueying finally said this time with certainty.


    "Didn''t you just say that?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Uh! You..." Habayashi Xueying understood that this time Cirvanas was really joking, but the joke was a little too big, making people frightened.


    "Do you know that people scare people to death, startled and frightened, and play one trick after another, do you know that I''m about to have a heart attack from being frightened by you?" Habayashi Xueying was so angry yell.


    "I scared you, what''s wrong?" Cirvanas also said angrily, "You also know that people can scare people to death! I thought you didn''t know! Do you know that you almost scared me to death just now?"


    "I scare you? Don''t turn black and white, I can scare you?" Habayashi Xueying jumped up.


    "You didn''t scare me?" Cirvanas said angrily, "Is it fun to pretend to be another person? Do you know that what you know can put me in jail, so you don''t want to scare me?"


    Sylvanas was really angry, just the fact that she conspired with Habayashi Blood Eagle to seize the Sunwell water in the future would put her in a desperate situation. It really scared her just now.


    "Pretending to be someone else? When did I pretend to be someone else?" Habayashi Xueying said in confusion.


    "You still say no? Why are you pretending to be stupid if you don''t have it? You can obviously use the escape technique, why are you pretending to be stupid? And you said such childish and stupid things." Cirvanas was still angry.


    "Why am I pretending to be stupid?" Habayashi Xueying was even more confused, he really didn''t know where he made a mistake.


    "Don''t tell me, you''re serious!" Cirvanas said angrily.


    "I''m serious!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then let me ask you, why do you jump backwards every time you use the escape technique? I''ve never seen you jump in other directions. Also, why do you jump every time? Are you a flea?" Hill Wanas gasped.


    "Isn''t that what the book says?" Habayashi Xueying really didn''t understand what was wrong with him, besides, the hunter''s escape technique in the game can only jump backwards.


    Cirvanas looked at him suspiciously again.


    "Don''t look at it like this, really! Really! I''m real!" Habayashi Xueying said anxiously, if it happened again, he would be really scared to death.


    Seeing him anxious, Cirvanas asked with a calm face, "How do you read?"


    "Just look at it that way, how else can you look at it? Could it be possible to look at it upside down?" Yulin Xueying said.


    "I didn''t tell you to look upside down, I mean how do you understand?" Cirvanas looked at him like a curious baby looking at a fool.


    "You can understand what the book says, I''m not blind, can''t I understand?" Yulin Xueying said dissatisfied.


    He felt that Cirvanas was looking at him like an idiot.


    "What does that book say about the escape technique?" Cirvanas asked again.


    "Strictly speaking, the escape technique is not magic. It is an intermediate skill. It can jump a certain distance backward in an instant. The distance and speed of UU reading are closely related to personal strength." Habayashi Xueying said briefly.


    "So, you just jump backward every time? Jump up like a show every time?" Cirvanas couldn''t help but laugh, she knew that she really misunderstood Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Otherwise, what else can we do? Could it be jumping forward, left, and right?" Habayashi Xueying said airily.


    "Why can''t you? Besides, why do you want to dance? It''s not a show, why do you have to dance? I don''t understand how you have practiced the escape technique to such an extent!" Cirvanas sighed while wondering.


    ¡­A series of questions left Habayashi Blood Eagle speechless, unable to utter a single word. Yes! Why not? Why do you want to jump?


    Cirvanas poked his forehead with his finger and gasped, "What are you thinking about in your head? Where is your usual cleverness? It made me think you were faked by someone else. Just now you If you can¡¯t answer, you don¡¯t know how much you will suffer.¡±


    "Can you really jump in all directions?" Habayashi Xueying asked suspiciously.


    "Still jumping!" Cirvanas knocked him on the head again: "You really think you are a flea!"


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle really jumped up like a flea, but this time it was hit on the head by Cirvanas'' violent tremor, and jumped up in pain instead of using the escape technique.


    Habayashi Xueying grimaced in pain, but had to ask patiently for advice. After Cirvanas confirmed his true identity, she really calmed down a lot, and didn''t make it difficult for him, explaining the escape technique to him one by one.


    ()

 Chapter 75： The true meaning of the escape technique

    It turns out that you don''t have to jump up to escape, and it doesn''t have to be backwards, but you can move and jump in any direction. It is also possible to teleport a short distance quickly and instantly at a very low altitude. Escape technique is the most basic skill of a ranger, but it is also one of the most important skills. For a ranger, the escape technique is more important than any skill, and it is one of the important indicators to measure a ranger''s combat ability and rank.


    This is fundamentally different from the game. The reason why Habayashi Blood Eagle jumped up and only jumped backwards was largely affected by the skill settings in the game. Under the inertia of preconceived ideas, he misunderstood the use of skills. He could only jump backwards to this game, which made him have the habitual thoughts that he should have, and didn''t think about anything else at all.


    The reason why the escape technique is listed as an intermediate skill is because it needs to be practiced to a certain extent before it can produce better results. Generally, it has the effect in the primary stage, but it does not greatly improve the combat ability, so it is included in the intermediate skills.


    Strictly speaking, ranger recruits often haven''t practiced their escape skills to an intermediate level, so they can''t be considered true rangers, they can only be regarded as archers.


    Ranger is a very broad concept. The so-called ranger is just a general term, not every soldier is a ranger, the real ranger is those soldiers whose escape skills have reached the intermediate level or above.


    The use of the escape technique is not just for escaping, its real use is to use instant rapid movement. Increase the distance from the opponent to give full play to the strengths of the ranger, so that you can attack the enemy with a bow and arrow. It can also be said that the escape technique is used for novice rangers to escape from battle and escape, but for real rangers, escape technique is a sharp weapon for attack.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk had always thought that the method of using the continuous skill of tripping and escaping was reasonable, but in Cirvanas''s opinion, it was actually quite useless and a very stupid method. She thought it was only suitable for recruits.


    She told Habayashi Xueying that the correct way to use the escape technique is to use the escape technique with a bow and arrow attack. As long as you use tripping, you can shoot an arrow long ago. Sometimes you don''t need to shoot a lot of arrows to kill a person, and one arrow can solve the problem in many cases.


    A truly powerful ranger doesn''t necessarily need to learn too many skills, a hundred uniform is not as good as a fine one. Some very powerful high-level rangers actually know a few simple skills, but every powerful ranger must use his escape technique very well.


    However, this is obviously too demanding for ordinary soldiers. This not only requires the escape technique to be above the intermediate level, but also has high requirements for the accuracy of bow and arrow use, body coordination, on-the-spot reaction speed, and the grasp of fleeting fighters.


    This requires considerable battlefield experience and combat experience, which cannot be accomplished in a short period of time. Especially predicting the enemy''s behavior is one of the difficult problems, but this problem is precisely whether it can become an obstacle that advanced rangers must overcome.


    Cirvanas'' words reminded Habayashi Blood Eagle of the video of Cirvanas fighting the werewolf king Jin. When the Werewolf King Jin rushed towards her, Cirvanas leaped sideways like lightning, passed by the Werewolf King Jin, and turned around in the air and shot the Werewolf King Jin with an arrow, which hit the Werewolf King Jin on the shoulder.


    Could it be, could that be an escape technique? Habayashi Xueying seemed to see a new world, he felt as if he had really touched the threshold of a true ranger.


    Later, Cirvanas took the arrow that broke the arrow and demonstrated it to Habayashi Bloodhawk. She let Habayashi Blood Eagle attack her in any way, and she also used the same ability as Habayashi Blood Eagle to fight Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    That day Habayashi Xueying really felt the fear of the master. He exhausted all methods, but he couldn''t touch a single hair of Cirvanas, and even though Cirvanas only used the same level of abilities as him, and only used escape techniques and normal shooting, the arrows were actually fatal.


    Later on, Cirvanas didn''t even use a bow and arrow, and only used a saber to demonstrate the attack with an escape technique. Every time Habayashi Blood Eagle shoots an arrow at her, she can always avoid it with a slight sideways, and at the same time, use the escape technique to instantly come to Habayashi Blood Eagle and put the knife on his neck.


    The escape technique signed by Yubayashi Blood Eagle is not bad, Cirvanas asked him to go to the shooting range to practice the attack skills of escaping and attacking.


    Every day after that, Cirvanas would come over to guide Habayashi Blood Eagle, and personally accompany him for a period of time. Every day, Habayashi Xueying feels that time is very short, and he doesn''t know why time passes so fast.


    Later, Cirvanas felt that he had almost finished training, and told him that it would not be of much use if he continued to practice like this. The target is dead, but the person is alive, and it is impossible for a person to stand there stupidly like a target, let You attack at will. So he was brought into the Air Force Dire Wolf Training Base.


    The Air Force Dire Wolf training base is quite large, just in the woods to the southeast of Rikui Island. Although it is a forest, the trees are not too dense. The important thing is that there are not many grasses, weeds, shrubs, etc., which are very suitable for training dire wolves. Every day there are many people training dire wolves in various skills.


    After Sylvanas brought the Habayashi Blood Eagle into the training ground, he called the rangers from the air force base where the dire wolves were being trained and said, "Aren''t you training dire wolves? Today I found a good one for you." training material."


    She pointed at Yulin Xueying and said: "You can let your pets bite him at will, as long as it doesn''t kill you. He will also attack your pets, but he uses a headless arrow, so it won''t really hurt you. Pets, but you can''t attack him yourself, you can only let pets bite him. The range is in this training base, anyone who lets pets bite him is fine."


    The rangers of the Air Force Dire Wolf burst into laughter, and everyone gathered around, looking at the Habayashi Blood Eagle was like looking at a piece of cake.


    Cirvanas handed Habayashi Blood Eagle a soft bow and a pot of quiver with more than 30 headless arrows, and said: "You have to stay in this training ground for at least one month. During the time, you only have 6 hours of rest time every day, how to arrange it is up to you."


    She looked at the big tree in the training ground, and said with a smile: "You also know that dire wolves can''t climb trees, so if you climb up a tree to hide, the rangers can shoot you down with bows and arrows. Don''t worry, there are no arrows." Yes, it just hurts. As long as you don¡¯t get out of this training ground, you can run anywhere else! It¡¯s just for the Air Force brothers to practice the skills of hunting and tracking of pets. If you don¡¯t hurry up and run now, everyone will be bitten by your pets. Don''t blame me."


    Yu Lin Xueying''s face changed drastically when he heard this, and he ran to the bushes in the distance in a panic, causing many rangers behind him to roar with laughter.


    Yubayashi Xueying scolded while running, so it was trained like this, no wonder she didn''t say anything when asked on the way just now! He very much suspected that Cirvanas was trying to trick him on purpose, the number of people training here today is not too many, it is estimated that there are about 50 people, which means that there will be about 50 dire wolves who will come to hunt him down.


    He regretted in his heart, thinking that if he knew this earlier, he should find an excuse to go back to the Taquilin barracks first, and now it is impossible to run if he wants to, the decision made by that girl Cirvanas is difficult to change.


    Seeing the figure of Habayashi Blood Eagle fleeing far away. Cirvanas smiled at the Dire Wolf Rangers who came over, "Remember, don''t kill him, every time you catch him, just bite him to half death. Don''t forget to leave him Some wound medicine recovery potions and so on, lest he recover too slowly and affect the next tracking and hunting training."


    The Dire Wolf Rangers laughed and said they knew. After Cirvanas left, they couldn''t wait to release the dire wolf to track and hunt him down. A group of them also followed their pets with bows and arrows. Cirvanas said that as long as the Habayashi Blood Eagle climbed a tree, they could also attack.


    On the first day, Habayashi Blood Eagle was injured. If it wasn''t for the military uniform he was wearing, he wouldn''t know if he still had a piece of flesh on his body. At the beginning, he ran to hide in the trees from time to time, but after being knocked down from the tree by the rangers with bows and arrows a few times, he learned to be obedient.


    No matter what happens in the future, he will not climb a tree to hide. Even if he climbed the tree, he would not stay for too long. Most of the tree climbing was just to escape the pursuit of the dire wolf and jump a certain distance from tree to tree. Because he was knocked down from the tree, the dire wolves below would pounce on him and bite him so that he couldn''t tell the difference between south, east and north. The longer you stay in the tree, the more dire wolves will surround you.


    He couldn''t remember how many times he was caught, how many times he was bitten, and drinking life restoration potions was almost like drinking water. How many bottles did you drink? He himself does not know. In short, every time he was bitten, he screamed heart-piercingly for a long time. Finally, with some help from the ranger who rushed over, he reluctantly poured down a bottle of life-restoring potion tremblingly, and recovered half of his life.


    On the second day, Habayashi Blood Eagle still repeated the tragedy of the first day, and on the third day repeated the tragedy of the second day. UU Reading In short, the tragic story of the previous day is repeated every day. Habayashi Xueying also began to slowly become numb, and the pain became less scary to him, and he got used to it.


    After 10 days, the situation began to improve, and the dire wolves were no longer able to catch him so easily. The Dire Wolf Rangers also began to divide into several teams to search, and the number of people also began to increase.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s various traps, throwing and concussion shooting, etc., have become more and more mature, especially the combination of escape technique and shooting technique, which has allowed him to escape countless catastrophes.


    Now if there are less than ten dire wolves, even if he is tracked down, he will not be able to pose any threat to him. Instead, he will be screamed by his headless arrows, but if he reaches 20, he will be lost again And escaped.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    The short-distance and fast movement of the escape technique provided him with many convenient conditions. Using the combination of the escape technique and the terrain, he was often able to jump over obstacles and leave quickly, but the dire wolf had to walk to track him down. Paying attention to the terrain has become an indispensable habit for him every day.


    After 20 days, he joined the Dire Wolf Rangers who hunted him down, and there were more than 100 people, and the Dire Wolf had already started to wear armor, because even if the Dire Wolf was shot with a headless arrow, although the Dire Wolf could not be hurt, the pain was inevitable. The dire wolf is also afraid of pain after being beaten too much.


    Many dire wolves would not dare to go up and bite like they did at the beginning if they only caught up with a small amount, but they would howl at the sky calling for friends, and then growl in a low voice, and they were not far away from him. follow closely.


    ()

 Chapter 76： Gianna was born too

    Every time like this, the Habayashi Blood Eagle will try its best to trip those wolves or something else as quickly as possible to limit their tracking speed, and then they will quickly escape. Because otherwise, he would not be able to get rid of the stalking. If a large group of dire wolves came over, he would inevitably fall into the wolf''s mouth and suffer another flesh and blood pain.


    When Cirvanas came a month later, Habayashi Bloodhawk was already able to use various methods to easily play with 50 dire wolves on the flat ground, and the escape technique became his greatest guarantee.


    Under the siege of 50 wolves, he dodges and jumps around like a cunning grasshopper. He can also turn around and shoot arrows while dodging, which makes the dire wolves howl. Sometimes he uses frost traps to make him even more powerful.


    Frost Trap is a kind of auxiliary magic, it can''t cause any damage, but when it is triggered, it will form a frosty area in a large area, which has no effect on Habayashi Bloodhawk himself who uses the escape technique . However, it caused considerable trouble for dire wolves, and the frost zone can slow down the normal movement speed of people and animals who enter it.


    At the beginning, Habayashi Blood Eagle used frost traps and escape techniques to deal with groups of dire wolves, but after a long time, he was too lazy to use them. If it wasn''t that there were too many wolves, he wouldn''t use it. Only using the escape technique combined with concussion shooting, and tripping and other skills is more than enough.


    Cirvanas saw him jumping, dodging and attacking among dozens of wolves with ease. But there was no trace of joy on her face, instead she was worried.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle saw her, but he couldn''t go there yet. He had to wait for the rangers to take back the dire wolves, otherwise it would be useless to go there, because the dire wolves kept attacking, and he didn''t even have time to talk.


    Not long after, a large group of rangers appeared, and then another group of rangers with dire wolves also appeared. When those rangers saw Cirvanas coming, they knew that she was looking for Habayashi Bloodhawk. While sighing that the game is over, take the pets back and disperse.


    Sylvanas came to say that Jaina was born, and the king had an invitation from Admiral Daelin Proudmoore. Ask him, is he going to help Prince Kael''thas choose a concubine now?


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ<First release, domain name, please remember>


    Yubayashi Xueying curled his lips and said, anyway, he didn''t succeed in the end, so why bother with him? He likes the feeling of heartbreak, let him play! Who told him not to pick so many elves and beauties, but to pick a child, cut! Evil is dead. What I care about now is when the orcs come in.


    The entry of orcs means that the acquisition of war pets is basically at a standstill. You''ll probably have to catch it yourself then. Of course, if Cirvanas hadn''t found her brother-in-law at that time, she would still have to find a way to stop Alleria from leading the army.


    But what he was more worried about was the inevitability of history. For example, even though Cirvanas prevented Aurelia from leading troops to go out at that time, when the war broke out, Aurelia secretly ran to join the battle at some point. For example, disguised as a soldier or something, and then fell in love with Turalyon by accident, and finally eloped.


    Cirvanas felt that this made sense, and the two discussed this issue again. Cirvanas was keenly aware of the problem, and she asked Habayashi Blood Eagle to seize the troll Kinsaro City. What''s the point?


    Habayashi Xueying didn''t hide anything, he said that he had studied the map of the eastern continent for a long time before finally choosing that address. Because if the occurrence of historical events is inevitable, and they cannot prevent the destruction of Quel''Thalas, then the transfer of the people and their important personnel and items has become the first priority.


    But time is bound to be tight then, so a quick shift is necessary. But the population is too large, which requires a larger and safe place, and it can''t be too far away, and it''s better not to let humans know, so the troll Xingsaro City was chosen. It takes 3 to 4 days for the boat to rush from Fanyang Port, and it takes 6 to 8 days to go back and forth. Cinsaro plus the seaside plain should be big enough.


    The only entrance to Hinterland is the city of the Wildhammer dwarves, and the forces of trolls are in the middle. If the undead invade, we are not in a hurry. We have dwarves and human trolls to help us attack first. Besides, the south of Hinterland is green The emerald dream of the dragon, the big deal is to attract the undead to attack there. At that time, we were worried about the fart.


    Sylvanas found a map. Habayashi Blood Eagle drew a large circle in the northern part of the Eastern Continent and said that this will be the territory of the undead in the future, so only Xantlan is relatively safe recently. After we transfer, the next step is to wait for the 34 less sunwells to be polluted, and then we secretly rebuild the sunwells. The last thing is to take the troops to watch the war performance between humans and undead.


    Don''t go out and fight, our country is destroyed, so there are still troops! The undead hit us and they don''t help. After hitting them, why do we have to help them?


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled and said: "I tell you, I want to transfer the people secretly, and it is best not to let him know. Otherwise, Prince Kai will see that I have transferred so many people, and then Come here and shout for people to participate in the undead war. I don¡¯t want to do this, you have to help me hide it.¡±


    Cirvanas would not promise him anything easily at this time, just listen without saying anything.


    Cirvanas looked at the map and asked: "So Xin Saluo must be taken? No wonder you took the Dire Wolf Taming Base, such a big bread to coax the air force to attack Xing Saluo City. I blamed you at that time coming."


    Habayashi Xueying suddenly said: "According to history, there will be relatives in your family who died when the orcs invaded Quesalas, most likely your parents and others, so you must pay attention when the orcs appear."


    Cirvanas was taken aback, and asked whether it was true or not.


    Habayashi Xueying nodded affirmatively, and finally he said: "It''s really impossible, wait until I take Kinsaro, and you can move the important people in your family there. If you want there, I can give it to you, but you We must build a large pier on the east coast to facilitate the transfer of personnel in the future, and we must also form troops to hold it there, and don¡¯t let the trolls take it back.¡±


    Cirvanas thought for a while, and finally shook his head and rejected Habayashi Bloodhawk''s proposal. The foundation of the Windrunner family is in Quel''Thalas, and without the foundation, the Windrunner family will surely decline.


    The two talked for a long time. In the end, Hill left with a hesitant expression. She still left the blood eagle in the dire wolf training base, but compared to before, the requirements were much more relaxed and she still had time to go out and look around. After Cirvanas left that day, Habayashi Blood Eagle found that Cirvanas had become crazy in training and was also very strict with his subordinates.


    Later, she and Lieutenant Colonel Gero went to the port to pick up another 200 frost wolves, and after returning, they still practiced desperately.


    Those battle pets, Habayashi Blood Eagle, knew that some of them were shipped by Diruitis and also by the boss from the west. Although there were a lot of them, there wasn''t a silver hero among them, so he didn''t care too much. The reason why he still knew it on Rikui Island was because the soldiers at the port didn''t have enough money at that time, so he rushed to leave 600 gold coins for the soldiers in the office.


    Another two months of training. After being basically approved by Cirvanas. He told Cirvanas that he wanted to see how the troops'' training was going, if it was possible. I am going to lead a team to raid Seb Solei, test the strength of the troops, and ask her if she will go.


    Cirvanas nodded hurriedly, arranged for the troop training, and followed him to Sarantis Island. Lieutenant Colonel Gero heard about it and went to the Air Force Command to apply for taking the Dire Wolf unit to participate in actual combat.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle calculated the strength of his troops. He has 1,200 people, Cirvanas'' Frostwolf has 600, and the Air Force''s Dire Wolf has 600. There are 2,400 people in total. Back then, Cirvanas dared to make a surprise attack with only 700 troops, but now he not only has several times more troops, but also brings battle pets.


    In a few days, the two came to Sarantis Island, and Habayashi Bloodhawk found out about the training of 16 and 17. 16 and 17 said that the training can also be said to be completed. These rangers themselves have a good foundation. Before coming here, they learned some basic skills of stealth and sprinting. It is just that some attack skills are not good and they have no experience. Now they are short of an actual combat.


    Yubayashi Xueying decided to let the two of them lead a team to fight this battle. Order them to take the night walker back to Taquilin, and leave Sarantis Island to 13 and the group of newly recruited men. UU reading


    After a few days of marching, I arrived at Taquilin, checked the training results, and felt that the steel torrent was still insufficient, but it did not affect the overall situation. All the out-residents were recruited back, and then an action meeting was held to raid Seb Soleil.


    In the meeting, apart from the Blood Eagle Alliance, the main officials, Sylvanas and Lieutenant Colonel Gero were also present. Three days later, all the people living outside came back, and the decision of the meeting was issued.


    Lieutenant Colonel Gero asked the Air Force to monitor the enemy''s situation at any time, paying special attention to the movements of Seb Solei and Seb Noua, and there was no need to attack. The Dark Night Walker first entered the periphery of Sebu Solei, conducted a detailed investigation, and cleared the surrounding light and dark posts. Then the torrent of steel rushed into the enemy camp as the first batch, rushing back and forth in units of squadrons along the relatively open area, dividing the trolls into small gathering points in a net-like manner. In the end, Violent Bear Iron Fist launched an attack on the separated troll gathering points in units of small groups or even small groups. If there are many people, two or three small teams will attack at the same time, and if there are few people, one small team or group will attack. In short, break them up, drive them to an open area, and let the torrent of steel flatten them.


    After the battle began, the dire wolves cooperated with the night walkers to kill the trolls who ran out of the camp. Sylvanas'' Frostwolf troops were mainly responsible for the trolls on the front line of Sebu Solei and Sebnuwa. If there are those who have escaped, kill them on the spot. If the enemy soldiers from Sebnuwa''s side come to help, block them immediately.


    Open the warehouse and download all the armors. Nightrunners don the combat nightrunner outfit. Only a pair of eyes were exposed, standing there quietly without making a sound, appearing cold and mysterious, making everyone envious and jealous.


    This is not an ordinary suit. The general team members are all excellent level, and the squad leader and above are equipped with excellent level equipment, which is comparable to the elite troops of the royal city.


    ()

 Chapter 77： Mysterious Night Walker

    Habayashi Blood Eagle held a shield-shaped coat of arms with a blood eagle pattern in his hand and said: "After training for more than half a year, this will be your first official battle. With this blood eagle coat of arms, it represents You have officially become soldiers of the Blood Eagle Alliance, I hope you will not insult the strong and proud will represented by this coat of arms."


    He stuck the shield on his left chest, solemnly and solemnly: "Captain of the Storm Bear Iron Fist, Captain of the Iron Torrent, and Captain of the Night Walker, please accept the coat of arms."


    The three troop leaders walked up to Habayashi Blood Eagle, marched and stood still. Habayashi Blood Eagle put coats of arms on the three of them respectively, and gave a military salute for each of them. After the other party returned the salute, he turned around and handed a tray to them before saluting.


    On the tray were all the coats of arms of each unit. After handing over the coats of arms and then giving the military salute, several officers also learned from each other. The troop leader wears it for the squadron leader, the squadron leader wears it for the squad leader, the squad leader wears it for the squad leader, and the squad leader wears it for the team members.


    The whole ceremony looked solemn and serious. It took half a day for just one person to wear the coat of arms, but none of them felt impatient. The excited face flushed with the coat of arms was full of pride for a while. This is a kind of affirmation. Their excitement and pride also filled them with a sense of belonging to the Blood Eagle United.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ<First release, domain name, please remember>


    It''s just such a set, but it made the other army members stunned for a while, and then felt very envious of the soldiers of the Blood Eagle United,


    Cirvanas touched a coat of arms in his pocket, in his heart he was glad that he didn''t give it away hastily, but also excited about the solemnity of this ceremony. I didn''t expect him to have such a skill, so I have to study hard and see what he does next.


    After the members of the army were all equipped with their coat of arms, Habayashi Blood Eagle began to imitate the pre-war speech on TV again.


    "When you wear this Blood Eagle coat of arms, it means that you are an official member of the Blood Eagle United. You must always remember this moment and always remind yourself that you are a member of the Blood Eagle United. Even if you Leaving the Blood Eagle United, we must also remember this."


    "You are Quel''Thalas''s first formed war pet ranger team. The historical monument will record this moment strongly. I hope you will shine in Quel''Thalas like the sun! This time the battle is Your first battle is also the first battle of Quel''Thalas War Pet Ranger Unit. You represent not only the Blood Eagle Alliance, but also Quel''Thalas War Pet Ranger Unit. I ask you to bring Put on the courage to die, bring the will of the blood eagle, and crush Sebu Solei! I ask you to write the strongest and most brilliant stroke in the military history of Quel''Thalas and in the military history of the blood eagle alliance. Let it shine forever in the skies of Quel''Thalas! Tell me soldiers, can you do it?"


    "Yes!" The soldiers shouted enthusiastically.


    "Okay! I will follow you, and watch you go out with the will of the blood eagle, and bring me the victory shining with the sun, and I will illuminate the entire sky of Quel''Thalas!"


    "The Will of the Blood Eagle! Shine on Quel''Thalas!" shouted the soldiers.


    "Take down Sebu Solei!" Habayashi Blood Eagle shouted.


    "Stomp down Seb Solei!" the soldiers yelled.


    "The Night Walker listens to my order, and sets out immediately to wipe out all the evil eyes and malicious eyes! Open a safe and secret way for the company to enter the Far Traveler''s camp." Habayashi Blood Eagle ordered .


    "Eliminate all malicious eyes!" Captain Dark Ye saluted and coldly led the team to set off.


    Seeing the Dark Night Walker walk out of the barracks, Habayashi Blood Eagle turned back and said: "Everyone listen to the order, take care of your partners, rest well, and leave on time at 8:00 tonight. Disband!"


    He turned around and walked towards the office. After entering the office, Gro and Cirvanas also followed.


    "Baron Blood Eagle, I am ashamed in front of my subordinates because of your harm." Lieutenant Colonel Gero said.


    "Why are you embarrassed?" Habayashi Xueying wondered, "Don''t you mobilize before the war?"


    He was very strange, because he didn''t understand anything, he just imitated TV movies to pretend, why did he go back to the office as soon as he finished speaking? Aren''t you afraid of being exposed? If you want to pretend to be aggressive, just be appropriate, and you will be struck by lightning if you go too far. Now is not the time when Lin Yu did not die, and it is king to act cautiously.


    "When did you get that blood eagle coat of arms? I''ll get one when I go back, just like you." Gero said.


    "It''s been several months, I don''t remember clearly, Sylvanas seems to have made an order, and I don''t know if she has finished it." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I''m still working on it and I haven''t finished it yet, so I''ll go to the military supply department tomorrow to have a look!" Cirvanas lied.


    "Tomorrow? We''re leaving tonight!" Yubayashi Xueying said with a frown.


    "Then I''ll ask now!" Cirvanas said, "Tell them to hurry up."


    "If we start before 8:00 before you come, can you catch up with us?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Okay! You go first, I will catch up with you!" Cirvanas walked out of the door and said back.


    "Okay! It''s up to you!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said to Lieutenant Colonel Gero again: "Tell your soldiers to rest, they will be very tired after walking at night and day."


    Gro thought it was reasonable and went to arrange troops.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle went out after thinking about it, so he could only ask Cirvanas and the more than 100 Violent Iron Fist Rangers who stayed here to take care of the camp.


    In fact, there was nothing to look after, and the wild boars were taken away by the king and the council. If others give money, you can''t do it if you don''t give it! The other battle pets that came last were all bought before they were warmed up.


    There are the most far travellers, and there are also many wind travelers. Habayashi Xueying was very suspicious that the commander of the Far Traveler was suspected of abusing his power. However, others have also given gold coins, so it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t sell them. After all, they are also my subordinates, and they don¡¯t look at the monk¡¯s face to see the Buddha¡¯s face.


    I thought of talking to the troop commander of Violent Bear Iron Fist here, but I didn''t expect that others had already arranged it. They were not like a rookie like Habayashi Blood Eagle, who didn''t think about it until the end. Seeing that the troops had been arranged early, he didn''t need to worry about it, and he didn''t care about going back to the dormitory to sleep.


    When I woke up at night, the troops were already ready to go. Two troop captains came over to inquire. Habayashi Blood Eagle just said lightly to set off, and the troops set off quietly.


    Gero''s troops were ahead of them, because it was easier for the dire wolf troops to deal with the troll spies who might slip through the net. His troops were all heavily armed troops, and it was not so smooth to deal with one or two spies. This reminded Habayashi Eagle, a 50-man Dire Wolf squad should be formed in the future.


    Cirvanas hasn''t come yet, he thought Cirvanas was urging to get the coat of arms. How did they know that within an hour of their departure, Cirvanas held a coat of arms awarding ceremony and talked nonsense like Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Look at the excited and high-spirited soldiers. Not to mention how happy Cirvanas was, she felt that even though the Blood Eagle Baron wasn''t very strong, he was really capable. The troops were trained by others, and he himself would only play tricks from time to time, but the effect was actually very good, and he supported him very much. He only felt that it was too easy for him to be the captain of the regiment.


    He thought to himself, when Lor''themar returned from the human kingdom, he would have to give him some things to do. Like that Habayashi Blood Eagle, he is also a relaxed troop leader, going wherever he likes. Didn''t you see him running around all day long? He didn''t care about anything, he trained as soon as he came back to the army, and he became his man. With this coat of arms, it is estimated that those people left the blood eagle and still think that they are blood eagles in their hearts!


    Cirvanas chased after with his troops, and from time to time, he would see a night walker coming out of the darkness to guide her.


    Sylvanas was amazed by the progress of these night walkers, some of which she hadn''t noticed from a distance. These night walkers are also well equipped. It is said that the night walker suit was jointly created by magicians and craftsmen, and it has the effect of enhancing invisibility and speed to a certain extent. They usually carry three weapons, a bow, a standard ranger''s saber, and a dagger fastened on the outside of their thighs.


    These people seem to like to use daggers very much. She herself saw faint bloodstains on the daggers of the two night walkers, but she didn''t see any bloodstains on the sabers. These night walkers never talk nonsense, and after guiding the path, they quietly enter the stealth state and stay away. UU reading www. uukanshu. com No one knew where they went, and no one recognized which unit he was from, because only the eyes were exposed in the equipment bag.


    Cirvanas swore that he would also have such a squadron of nightwalkers, and he regretted not insisting on throwing the squadron of mountain lions to Sharantis Island for him to train at that time, or he would have a squadron of nightwalkers now. .


    It''s funny when I think about it, among the 200 night walkers, there are quite a few Windrunner Legion, there seem to be more than a dozen of them! There are more real subordinates than Habayashi Blood Eagle himself. When those dozen people come back, won''t they be able to train the Mountain Lions? Although mountain lions are not as agile as bobcats, they are okay! The power is also greater than that of the Lynx.


    As Cirvanas was thinking, someone from the front reported that they had caught up with the troops ahead. Cirvanas nodded, rushing all the way her troops were actually working hard. Although Blood Eagle Habayashi said that frost wolves could be trained into mounts, how could it be so easy to train mounts? It will take time, and she is looking forward to the day when Rubes can become a mount.


    Marched all night.


    When it was just dawn, the main force went to a remote valley to rest under the guidance of a dark night walker. In the valley, the Night Walker disappeared again. Throughout the night, Cirvanas saw the night walker constantly appearing and disappearing, and the time of appearance was very little.


    When the camp was set up, the role of the dire wolves was manifested. They were placed on the perimeter to guard, while the rangers rested.


    After setting up the camp, Cirvanas found Habayashi Blood Eagle and asked him if these night walkers had trained well? Habayashi Xueying said not yet, but so far he is satisfied. They had already killed more than 70 troll scouts that night, without leaking any news, and there were no casualties on their side.


    ()

 Chapter 78： Assault on Sebsore

    "Then when will it be considered a practice?" Cirvanas asked.


    "At least two or more actual battles can be counted! After this operation is over, there will be a summary meeting. At that time, we will conduct targeted training and find an opportunity to fight another battle. If there are no mistakes in that battle, it will be regarded as practice." It''s done. But why are you asking this?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I want to train a team of nightcrawlers, too!" Sylvanas said.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "We''ll have to wait for a while, and when they finish training, these people will be instructors." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Where do you plan to put the second battle?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Of course it''s Kosaro City, what''s wrong? Is there a problem?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "No problem! When will we fight?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Look at the intelligence of the Air Force, and the effect of this battle." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Cirvanas expressed his understanding, and the two chatted for a while before Cirvanas went back.


    Habayashi Xueying told the officers below to let the soldiers arrange their pets and rest.


    Now all the battle pets except the dire wolf are not armored. There is a backpack containing the armor of the pets, which are carried by the pets when marching and unloaded when resting. The Frostwolves of Sylvanas'' army were big, with white coats, and their targets were too big, so he arranged them inside. As for the lynxes of the Night Walker, they were considered to be in a fighting state from the moment they left the barracks, not marching.


    Lieutenant Colonel Gero received the news from the air force, and neither Seb Soley nor Seblois noticed any changes. So he rested with peace of mind. He found that it was a wonderful thing for a secret march to have troops like the Night Walker open the way.


    It''s like going on an outing with no surprises or dangers along the way. At first he was a little worried that such a large force would be difficult to carry out in secret, but now he is not worried at all, besides, there are dire wolves guarding the periphery. If four or five trolls come together, the night walker will not be able to kill them for a while, and the dire wolves will also go up. Bite them to pieces.


    They marched like this for another three days, and on the morning of the fourth day, the troops successfully entered the Far Traveler camp.


    The head of the Far Traveler''s legion had already received the news from the Night Walker, and everything in the camp was ready. Lieutenant Colonel Gero sent two squadrons of Dire Wolf troops to assist the Farstrider troops in guarding the periphery, because the Night Walkers had already gone to the Seb Solei troll camp.


    The leader of the Far Traveler Legion was also taken aback when he saw so many battle pets. At the same time, he was also very interested in the first battle of the war pet Ranger.


    After resting for a day, in the evening of the second day, a message from the Dark Night Walker said that it was time to act. Because they have already cleared the light and dark sentries scattered around the periphery of Chen Mo. The reason why it is so fast is that apart from the guidance of professional high-level thieves, those bobcats'' noses are not vegetarians, no matter where you hide them? As long as the bobcat lurked nearby, sniffed it with a notebook, determined the target, and cooperated with the night walker to attack, it would not even have a chance to make a sound.


    Lying motionless on a tree? Such a goal can make the night walker as a ranger lose his aim? An arrow flew over and before the man fell to the ground, the bobcat jumped up and bit him on the neck. He probably didn''t know how he died.


    But there is a very powerful troll scout who hides really well. Let a dark night walker observe for most of the day, but he can''t find where it is, but because he has a soul link sensory relationship with the lynx lurking near the troll. So he was pretty sure there were troll scouts out there, but he never found them.


    Until 16 passed, 16 didn''t find out where it was, so he had to lurk nearby and let the elf shoot an arrow towards the suspected place. The arrow just hit the troll''s shoulder, and the troll didn''t panic, thinking he had been spotted, suddenly appeared and rushed towards the night walker.


    He was also a thief and sprinted very fast, but he didn''t expect that the night walker also sprinted and retreated. But he was stabbed with paralyzing potion by 16 on the way. The troll reacted extremely quickly at that time, but it could only avoid the vital points, but it couldn''t avoid the scratches of the dagger that had 16 paralyzing potions on it.


    After all, 16 is also a high-level thief with rich combat experience, and it was a surprise attack. The troll thief was able to avoid it in time, which was enough to surprise 16.


    Before the troll thief had a chance to make other moves, he felt that there was danger behind him again. He rolled on the ground, but managed to avoid the leopard''s bite towards the neck, but was caught by the lynx''s claws equipped with steel claws, which tore his left thigh. As soon as he took a breath, he didn''t even stand firmly, but the arrow from the previous dark night walker had already stared into his throat.


    Later, 16 told the elf that he was a high-level troll thief with rich combat experience. If he didn''t expect that there would be people and leopards ambushing him nearby, he would have escaped. Sixteen was not sure. can keep him.


    When Habayashi Xueying heard the news, he immediately ordered the troops to put armor on the pets.


    More than 2,000 battle pets in the upper armor stunned all the rangers in the Far Traveler camp. Especially after seeing more than 1,000 war bears and giant blood-toothed wild boars in the armor, I thought to myself, how can these wild beasts fight when they are in chaos in the camp?


    The commander of the Far Traveler Legion and all the officers were extremely excited. They had heard about the Blood Eagle Alliance''s doting on armor, but they had never seen it. Now that they saw such a scene, they had already forgotten everything. It won''t work if you go to see it.


    Are those boars still boars? Wild boars grow horns like rhinos? The giant blood pressure wild boar with heavy armor did not look like a wild boar at all, but looked like a rhinoceros made of steel.


    Look at the heavy armor that fits perfectly, where else can you get a knife? Well, there is a little leather in the lower abdomen, but how do you get it in? Lying on the ground before stabbing a sword, he must have been trampled to death and crushed, no wonder it is called a torrent of steel.


    Are those bears really bears? Where did that hair go? Are you sure this is not a bear made of iron, the steel claws are too exaggerated, even though it is only an inch long, how can it not be ripped open if caught?


    Although the Frostwolf and Dire Wolf armors were exquisite, the armor was rather thin. I haven''t seen the lynx before. It is said that they are the pets of the dark night walkers. This group of people are mysterious, only showing their faces a few times, and none of the lynx has been seen.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle ordered the troops to move in. The Dire Wolf was still behind the former Frostwolf, and the regiment commander and a group of officers followed closely behind Habayashi Blood Eagle, asking why such an arrangement?


    Habayashi Xueying pointed to the dire wolf troops in front and said that with them opening the way ahead, even if there were troll scouts who slipped through the net, they would not be able to leave alive, and then told the characteristics of the dire wolves one by one.


    As far as the dire wolf is concerned, he really understands it too well. At the air force dire wolf training base, during those tragic days that he could not look back on, he studied the characteristics of dire wolves every day. There is no way, if you don''t study how to deal with it, you will be bitten endlessly by dozens or hundreds of dire wolves every day. Even if you are the biggest lazy person in the world, you will be forced to take the initiative to understand and research at that time.


    He spoke in great detail, making the officers of the Farstrider Legion nod their heads straight. All thought it was time to go to the air force''s dire wolf training base to train a dire wolf security force, this is really a good thing. Although bears and wild boars are good, they are rare now. I heard that the Air Force ordered 5,000 dire wolves with him, which is really amazing and has a good vision.


    He also asked why the Frostwolf was at the back, and Habayashi Bloodhawk said that as far as the current frontal battle is concerned, the Frostwolf''s combat power is slightly stronger than the previous Dire Wolf, but it is much clumsier than the Dire Wolf. Not as good as the Dire Wolf for those delicate jobs. However, the frost wolves also have their own advantages. They are a little stronger in frontal battles. After all, their size advantage lies there. At the same time, they are more flexible and good at chasing than wild boars and bears. Therefore, they can be used as a backup at this time, and they can deal with emergencies at any time. .


    It would be even more useful if it could be trained as a mount in the future. It can respond quickly and be used to deal with emergencies, such as emergency filling of breakthroughs and other crises, or extremely fast interception of enemy support troops, etc., and can also be used temporarily as the main battle pet at critical moments. It can be regarded as a relatively moderate group.


    A large group of people and horses are mighty, go straight forward. The dire wolf troop is organized in small groups, and advances in a scattered search in front, while the main force gathers together and marches along the path that the dire wolf has walked. How can it look like a secret march?


    The officers of the Farstrider Legion have been on the lookout for the Nightstalker unit. But they seemed to have disappeared, and never appeared again. It was not until midnight that two night walkers appeared, telling them that they were still two kilometers away from Seb Soleil, and then disappeared again.


    Yubayashi Xueying ordered the troops to silence their pets, and the brigade seemed to be marching in secret. After a while, another night walker came to report that the main force was still 1 kilometer away from Seb Soleil. After walking for a while, UU Reading came to report again, there are still 500 meters to go.


    Until then, Habayashi Blood Eagle ordered to rest in place and prepare for battle. He took out the Sebu Solei topographic map that the Air Force had reconnaissed during the day, and asked the Dark Night Walker to call Rui Ya and 1617 to check the information in detail again.


    After all, the Air Force can only provide an approximate terrain, and the details, the number of personnel, and their deployment must be reconnaissance by the Nightwalker. After the people arrived, they simply discussed for a while, and marked out some subtleties, which part had more people, which teams were responsible for attacking which area, etc., and so on to unify again.


    Half an hour later, the troops started to deploy and moved quietly to 100 meters away from the Seb Solei troll camp.


    The attacking force was divided into three branches, attacking simultaneously in three directions, each led by a chief officer. Habayashi Blood Eagle brought 200 Iron Torrent and 100 Violent Bear Iron Fist, and the other two troop leaders each led a team with similar numbers, but each brought 50 Violent Iron Fist more than Habayashi Blood Eagle. Because they are responsible for a larger area than him, and there are more trolls.


    He squatted a hundred meters in front of the gate of the troll camp, waiting patiently for the time to come, when the night walker would strike first.


    The night walkers who had already lurked in the troll camp started their actions, and their main task was to seize the commanding heights as soon as possible.


    There was a faint scream in the darkness, and Habayashi Blood Eagle shouted: "Come on!"


    The steel torrent began to jog and slowly accelerated, and the violent bear Iron Fist also ran, but not fast, just moving forward at a constant speed, following behind the steel torrent.


    When rushing forward, the gate of the troll''s camp was opened by the night walker.


    ()

 Chapter 79： Its not a fight at all, its just a massacre

    As soon as the steel torrent rushed into the gate of the camp, it immediately divided into three groups according to the original plan, each of which controlled a main road, and then divided some small teams to control some open branches according to the plan.


    The rangers also followed their battle pets and rushed to the commanding heights that they needed to control in the area they were in charge of.


    After the torrent of steel rushed in, Violent Bear Iron Fist also began to exert strength, catching up with and surpassing the ranger in front and rushing into the camp, and the ranger behind also hurriedly followed his battle pet.


    They are based on small teams, responsible for controlling the battle pets to attack the network points separated by the torrent of steel. The network points that each team is responsible for are also different, and the locations that need to be occupied are also different. At first glance, it seems to be stuck in a mess. In fact, as soon as they entered, they were divided into small groups and attacked separately.


    Now we can''t talk about the specific command. If there is a point where the task cannot be completed due to changes in the situation, we just need to send a signal for help to that point. There are also Dire Wolf Troops and Frostwolf Troops on the periphery. Waiting to support and hunt trolls fleeing camp. There is a dire wolf squadron near Yubayashi Blood Eagle.


    When he and the Far Traveler officers entered the commanding heights they had seized. See 10 elves up there shooting arrows at the troll below. And an elf is recording with an engram.


    This time a total of more than 20 memory crystals were brought to record. According to intelligence, Sebu Solei has gathered more than 2,000 trolls this time, which is much more than before, but it still didn''t make them change their action plan. On the contrary, they all felt that it was just right.


    Seeing the Habayashi Blood Eagle coming in, the elf in charge of recording held the crystal and said, "Leader, do me a favor."


    Yubayashi Xueying knew that he wanted to fight, so he smiled and looked at the head of the Far Traveler Army. The legion commander also smiled wryly, and asked an officer below to take over the recording.


    The trolls were attacked suddenly, and they didn''t panic at first. Immediately, several teams of trolls sounded the alarm and launched a counterattack to the commanding heights seized by the night walkers.


    It''s a pity that during the time when they raised the alarm and launched a counterattack, the torrent of steel had already rushed into the camp, and the large group of trolls who rushed from the barracks to the main road were unlucky. They were horrified to see more than 100 iron and steel monsters of nearly one ton forming an attacking arrow formation and rushing towards them.


    When the group of monsters rushed past, there were dead bodies and large pools of blood on the ground.


    Those who escaped from the main road by chance hadn''t calmed down yet, another steel monster rushed into the gate of the camp. This group of monsters was different from the previous ones. Instead of rushing fast, they rushed into them in many small groups. hiding place.


    In some places, more than 20 heads go in, and in some places, more than 10 heads go in. No matter how many people are in front, it is just a person who is swept away. The troll stabbed with a spear, only to hear the clang,


    Forced by the monster to have nowhere to hide, he had to retreat to the main road, but before he could react, he was hit by the previous monster patrolling on the main road and immediately flew into the sky.


    When there are too many people, a bunch of monsters will rush over, and if there are few people, they will rush over one by one or several. Three people will die, five people will die, and a large group of people will not even understand how they died. Those who didn''t die either pretended to be dead or were seriously injured and couldn''t get up.


    The trolls understood that these monsters had a division of labor. The former type only charged back and forth on main roads or wide areas, because they did not have sharp claws to catch people, only two horns, one large and one small, on their heads. They are only responsible for fixed regional routes. Just avoid those routes and they ignore you.


    But if you can avoid the first type, can you avoid the second type? The second type is just the opposite. They never enter the main roads and wide areas, and only go to tents, wooden houses, and these divided places. The tent was torn to pieces after two or three blows, and the people inside flew out **** after vomiting blood. The wooden house was even worse, and no one could escape.


    Those monsters are very clever, and the small wooden house just plunged in from one end to the other. Five or six of the big ones went in, and then there were screams one by one, and the sound of some throwing axes and other weapons hitting the steel.


    After a while, those monsters came out bloody, but there was no sound from inside the wooden house.


    As long as the space separated by the first type of monster is cleared by the second type of monster, and no one is seen running, the group of monsters will cross the dry and wide area and enter another separated area.


    The trolls are frustrated! On the one hand, you have to avoid these terrifying monsters, on the other hand, you have to be careful of the rain of arrows shot by rangers everywhere. For a while, many trolls only felt that although the world was huge, it was really hard to find a place to stay.


    They did see some elves, but in order to attack those elves, they had to pass through the barriers of those two monsters first, otherwise they would not be able to approach and attack the elves, but the elves'' bows and arrows were far away, and they could hit them indiscriminately. hide.


    Standing on the commanding heights, Habayashi Blood Eagle saw that an area had been cleared out, and an elf sent a magic flare with yellow light towards that area. So there were more than 30 dire wolves outside, entered that area to sweep, and 30 rangers followed not far or near behind the dire wolves.


    Those trolls who were injured and survived finally recognized these animals, dire wolves! Those Xiezhi compatriots also cultivated dire wolves, but compared with these dire wolves wearing exquisite armor and coming with sharp steel claws, they are really shabby and shameless.


    As soon as the dire wolves entered, as long as they were still alive, they would bite their throats without hesitation. A troll pretending to be dead, got up to run before running a few steps. The ranger who was following far behind the dire wolf had already shot three arrows and nailed him on the back. The troll fell to the ground with a muffled grunt, and the three dire wolves rushed forward quickly, biting. But the troll has been silent.


    After the dire wolf swept through, a dire wolf ranger fired a green flare into the air, and the green magic light lit up in that area, proving that the area was basically safe.


    One area after another was cleared. In the beginning, the trolls were immediately divided and surrounded, unable to effectively form a unified action, and there were a large number of war bears killing in the divided area, so they have been chaotic and unable to form an effective and unified movement. clear. As long as there is a slight sign of unity at any point, the ranger who has seized the commanding heights will immediately find it and direct the pets to take care of it. At the same time, a large number of arrows hit like locusts, and the trolls immediately panicked and scattered.


    In fact, even if the trolls are allowed to gather, they cannot gather too many people in a certain area. Because the wide area and the main road are basically tightly controlled by the steel torrent, even if the district demons in a small area gather, there are not enough people to carry dozens of hundreds of nearly one ton of steel torrents. Dozens of hundreds of torrents of iron and steel are impacting in a wide area, and the rumbling momentum alone is enough to make anyone who faces them head-on frightened.


    After a period of time, most of the area on the Habayashi Blood Eagle''s side has been wiped out. At this time, he saw a point in the east, a red light point, and he was slightly surprised. This was the only small distress signal he saw tonight. But he ignored it, that area was the area under the responsibility of the vice-captain, and it was just a small call for help, so he ignored it, and just sent a small team over there to support Storm Bear Iron Fist.


    After 20 minutes, the situation is set. Cirvanas also sent a signal to join the battle, presumably because the trolls in Sebluwa hadn''t responded yet, fearing that even the Dire Wolf''s task of cleaning up and mopping up wouldn''t be able to catch them, so the Frostwolf with him joined the search right?


    Habayashi Xueying laughed a little funny.


    "This is not a battle at all, it''s just a massacre." The leader of the Far Traveler Legion sighed.


    The Farstrider officers all agreed with this statement.


    Habayashi Xueying despised this sentence very much, what is not fighting? Don''t you look at the countless slash marks on the heavy armor of Violent Bear Iron Fist? If there is no heavy armor, it would have been a pile of minced meat. Compared with the armor of human heavy infantry, this is super super heavy armor, the thickness is not the same level, okay? There is still a lot of damage in this way, do you know how intense the fight is?


    From the beginning to the end, the elves were shooting arrows in the distance, only the night walkers at the beginning were a little bit dangerous, when the green signal was sent out in the last area, UU Reading Habayashi Blood Eagle ordered all the troops to withdraw from Saibuso Lei, surrounded Seb Solei.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ<First release, domain name, please remember>


    He planned to wait for dawn to search again, not letting any trolls go. He was afraid that there would be trolls hiding in the dark to sneak attack at night, and it would not be worthwhile to kill people even after the battle was over.


    The leader of the Far Traveler Legion asked, "Why don''t you go in?"


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "The black paint is smeared and the dead are dead, why go in? Aren''t you afraid of having nightmares?"


    The commander of the Far Traveler Legion and all the officers complained in their hearts, you killed so many people, why don''t you say that you are afraid of having nightmares?


    The elves all withdrew from Seb Solei, and surrounded Seb Solei so that not even a fly could fly out.


    After daybreak, Habayashi Bloodhawk ordered Dire Wolves and Frostwolves to go in and search. Five Dire Wolves, five Frostwolves, two War Bears and two giant Bloodfang Boars formed a small team to search separately, and took all the illegal buildings of the trolls. burnt.


    All the night walkers went in, they were only responsible for killing people, and they didn''t have to worry about the rest.


    As expected, he went in and killed more than 200 trolls who thought they would survive the catastrophe. Seeing the rising smoke, the blood eagle smiled sinisterly.


    When the troops had all completed their tasks, he again gave the order not to return to the Taquilin barracks, but to advance in the direction of Seblois.


    The officers don''t understand, are they still going to attack Seblois? Sebluwa is not comparable to Seb Soleil. Saibluwa has more troops and more rigorous fortifications.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the thick smoke and said with a smile: "Talk about the trolls in Sebluwa, what will happen when you see the thick smoke of Seb Solei?"


    "You want to help?" The elves understood.


    ()

 Chapter 80： I like fighting more people bully less

    "Yes, we will head towards Sebluwa, ambush at a place we must pass, eat this reinforcement and then go back. If they want reinforcements, they must also mobilize troops. Besides, we don''t have to go too far, Seven or eight kilometers is enough, let''s see if our brothers in the steel torrent can exert their due combat power in the field battle."


    Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "We have arrived at the ambush site, and after eating and drinking, we will wait for the trolls in Sebulwa to bring us desserts."


    The crowd roared with laughter, and assembled the troops to move on.


    The Nightwalker never showed up, and set off directly after receiving the order, which disappointed the officers of the Farwalker.


    After the troops arrived at the location, they rested on the spot, eating what they should eat, what they should drink, and what they should feed their pets. There were no casualties in this raid on Sebsore. The Dire Wolf injured more than 70 heads. Severe or minor injuries are treated by healing magicians, and these therapists are all borrowed from the traveler.


    The Frostwolf was at the end of the late stage, and there were not many injuries. The war bear and wild boar were all fine, but the armor of the war bear was dented a lot, almost on every head, and there were quite a few. Had to replace it with a new one.


    The armor of the giant bloodtusk was rarely damaged. The main reason is that they are responsible for cutting the blocks in a wide area, and they did not hit any buildings, and all they hit were trolls. And they are going straight forward at such a fast speed, dozens or hundreds of heads are frightening to death, and there is no time to hide, how many dare to carry it? Only a few had slight dents in their armor from throwing axes.


    The choice of ambush location this time is completely different from the elves'' choice in the past. In the past, elves chose places with many trees, or places with high terrain, so as to facilitate the long-range lethality of elves. This is mainly because elves are mainly rangers and are not strong in melee combat, while trolls are mainly fighters and are good at melee combat. Open land is not conducive to rangers but beneficial to fighters.


    But this time the Habayashi Blood Eagle is coming to a head-to-head confrontation. They have to hedge against them on the flat ground to see if the troll''s fist is tough or the wild boar''s skull is tough. The location he chose was behind a horizontal ridge. From the front, he couldn''t see the people behind because of the ridge blocking the line of sight.


    No one objected to his choice this time, since watching the torrent of steel last night, after the troll was divided to death. No one felt that confronting the trolls on the wide flat ground was a scary thing anymore, but they were looking forward to seeing the torrent of steel confronting the trolls head-on.


    His plan is that if the trolls are below 2000, the old method will be used. The first wave of the Iron Torrent will rush up and divide and disrupt the enemy''s formation, and the Violent Bear Iron Fist will follow up to expand the chaos. When the enemy was in chaos, the Frostwolves took advantage of the chaos and rushed in. The dire wolf troops did not join in the melee. They were mainly responsible for chasing and killing the fleeing peripheral enemies and the escaped enemies after the battle.


    And after the Frostwolf attacked this time, the Frostwolf Ranger would also join in the battle. The steel torrent is still a team of one hundred heads responsible for dispersing, a large number of assembled enemies. Violent Bear Iron Fist is still a 10-man squad, which is responsible for attacking relatively small groups of enemies. In short, it is necessary to make the enemy as chaotic as possible. In case the enemy is divided into many large and small groups, the steel torrent will also be divided into small groups, attacking with 50 heads as a unit, and rampaging back and forth non-stop. good condition.


    The Frostwolf must cooperate with his ranger to destroy the scattered enemies as quickly as possible, especially to destroy the enemy''s sorcerer and the earth totem planted by the sorcerer, which is the most important task of the Frostwolf ranger. Because the Earth Fu Totem will have a serious impact on the attack of the Iron Torrent.


    He said solemnly: "This is a head-on confrontation, there may be casualties, everyone must be mentally prepared, especially the Frostwolf team, you must be careful yourself, your personnel are the closest to the enemy!"


    "Don''t worry about that, I trust the subordinates I have trained!" Cirvanas said with a smile: "They have been training for so long, just for this day."


    "What if the troll is above 2000?" The leader of the Far Traveler Army asked after hearing him say that it was below 2000.


    "Then let Gero call the air force to bomb them first, as soon as they come out, start bombing, and bomb until here." Habayashi Xueying smiled and asked Gero: "Is there any problem with the lieutenant colonel? If the air force If it doesn¡¯t blow up, I will leave immediately, and I feel sorry for the loss of a few of my people.¡±


    "How can there be an immortal in a war? I think even 4,000 people will fight, and the chances of winning are quite good! You have 2,400 people, and the chances of winning with 2,400 pets are much higher than them." Said the leader of the Far Traveler Army.


    "That won''t work! I like fighting with more people and less people. My people will be instructors when they go out in the future, and none of them can afford to die. If there are more than 2,000 air forces, I will leave." Habayashi Xueying said.


    All the officers were astonished.


    I thought to myself, who doesn''t like to fight more with less! But how can you do things according to your own liking on the battlefield? Even if others come with 4,000 people, you have 2,400 plus battle pets, which makes it 4,800. Isn''t it enough to have 800 more combat units than others?


    Besides, the more than 1,000-headed Bear Iron Fist and Iron Torrent are all guys who pick n ones, don''t you think it''s not enough? Let alone 4000 trolls for an army like me, even 5000 would dare to confront them head-on. What are you afraid of with the crude weapons of those trolls?


    But now the army is his, and once the Iron Fist of the Bear, Torrent of Steel, and the mysterious Night Walker are gone, there is really no way to fight. He can do whatever he says. He just hopes that more than 2,000 air forces will be dispatched to help.


    Gero paused for a while and said, "If it exceeds 2000, the Air Force will come and bomb it."


    Just as he was talking, a dragon eagle knight flew from the sky and reported that no trolls from Sebulwa had been dispatched.


    Everyone decided to wait for a while, and Gero also passed on the order to bomb when the number of trolls exceeded 2000. He mainly wanted to reassure Habayashi Blood Eagle, this battle was so easy, how could he leave now? This is a good opportunity to earn military industry.


    With a definite answer, everyone was relieved.


    After waiting for another half day, the Air Force came to report that the trolls were dispatched, not only 2,000 but also less than 3,000, estimated to be between 2,500 and 2,700, and asked Gro whether to explode or not?


    Gro sighed and said, "Blow it up! Blow it up! Drive them here."


    Every hour, someone from the Night Walker reported the troll''s movement, how far it was, and its status. Even the number of people killed by the air force was clearly reported, which made the officers of the Far Traveler dumbfounded, and they were also very curious about this mysterious Night Walker unit.


    "Damn, let me wait for so long, did they have a baby in Sebluwa? It''s so slow!" Habayashi Xueying scolded.


    I called an elf who could speak the troll language and asked him if he could write troll characters. The elf said that he knew the blood eagle in the feather forest and asked someone to find a board and pen, and said to the elf, "I say you write!"


    The elf nodded.


    "Warning for the war ahead, there is danger! Please go back the same way." Habayashi Xueying said.


    The elves are done.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle picked up the board and said to the night walker, "Go! Nail the board on the way the trolls came and let them see it."


    The elves didn''t understand what he was doing, so they asked him and he laughed and said, "I''m sick of them, they made me wait so long."


    All the officers lowered their heads with black lines, and the officers of the Blood Eagle Regiment wanted to find a crack in the ground to drill down, it was so embarrassing!


    An hour later, another night walker came and said that the wooden sign was pulled up by the troll and thrown away.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ<First release, domain name, please remember>


    Habayashi Blood Eagle asked someone to bring a piece of wood, and everyone didn''t know what he was going to write to disgust the troll. The elf didn''t wait for the order, just picked up the pen and waited for him to say.


    "Attention, you have reached the trap area, there is danger! Please go back the same way!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    Seeing that the elf finished writing, he gave the night walker a board and told him to put a trap under the board, which could be triggered by simply moving the board, any trap would do. "


    The Night Walker took the plank and left.


    All the elves felt that the company captain was boring, and they all tried to persuade him. The officers of the Blood Eagle Regiment also hoped that their captain of the Regiment would stop messing around and lose face outside the house, so they also helped persuade him.


    But Habayashi Blood Eagle has plausible words. He said you all know I''m joking, but the trolls don''t necessarily know that! Maybe they were nervous and suspicious all the way after reading the sign! How fun is this? Who made them keep me waiting for so long? I also make them suffer.


    Another hour later, the Night Walker reported that the planks had been broken.


    Yubayashi Xueying said happily: "How is it? Did you put the trap to play a role?"


    The Nightwalker smiled and said, "It was a sacrificial trap that was triggered, and burned his eyebrows off, making him be careful all the way."


    Habayashi Xueying laughed loudly and said, "I''ll find a plank if it''s fun."


    All the officers were overjoyed, and the UU Reading troll was indeed suspicious. I hurriedly asked someone to bring a wooden board to see what disgusting troll he was going to write, and the elf who could write in troll language had already picked up the pen.


    "You write: Oh, why are you in such a hurry! Don''t leave, don''t you believe that your eyebrows are burned off? There is an ambush ahead! Go back the same way." Yulin Xueying said.


    The faces of the elves changed drastically, and they hurriedly stopped them, saying, didn''t you tell the troll?


    Habayashi Xueying ignored it, and asked Dark Night Walker to nail it, and also made a lot of fallacies and heresies. No matter what is called false, it is true, and real is false. In short, it is false and true, which makes everyone dizzy.


    In fact, Yubayashi Xueying is also a dead duck with a stubborn mouth. How does he know the truth of the truth? It''s just that when I saw the troll''s suspicious reaction, I thought it was very funny for a while, so I just made it out to scare the troll. I didn''t know it was wrong.


    After a while, the Nightwalkers came again, saying that the wooden signboard was also smashed, but they were a lot more careful when they moved forward, and they seemed quite nervous.


    The officers sighed.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle asked someone to bring a wooden board and said to the writing elf: "Write, congratulations for seeing through my carefully designed ambush. You are a smart boy. Reward a candy, which is delicious. Good boy, be obedient, go Go back, there is an ambush ahead!"


    Ask someone to bring a candy, let the dark night walker put it on the top of the wooden sign, and tell him to put it away, and don''t lose other people''s rewards.


    All the officers felt that he was too playful.


    After a while, the Nightwalker came to report, saying that the demon threw away the candy and broke the wooden plank. He seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help laughing: "But this time the troll marched faster."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle asked the troll how long it would take to get here.


    The Night Walker said three more hours.


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "You can write two more boards, write again!"


    ()

 Chapter 81： Will not match

    When someone brought the wooden board, he said: You write, if you don''t obey, you are a bad boy, and a bad boy will be spanked! Give me back my candy! After thinking for a while, he said, "That''s it." "


    The elf officers couldn''t laugh or cry, thinking to themselves, are you fighting a war or are you vomiting with the troll?


    The Night Walker took the plank and left.


    An hour later, the report came again, the board was thrown, and the troll was still advancing. The night stalker said, "The troll striker said it depends on how you spank him."


    Habayashi Xueying was taken aback and asked, "Can you still hear the words of the troll?"


    The night walker smiled and said: "At that time, we had a troll who could speak the troll, and he lurked nearby to peek. When the troll advances, it sprints and sneaks at the same time, so it can be quickly avoided. Arrange the escape route in advance, there is no problem."


    "Oh, that''s good, give them one last warning, if you don''t obey, you will be spanked for real." Habayashi Xueying turned back to the writing elf and said: "Just write bad boys, I am very angry, and the consequences are very serious. Now order You, immediately, immediately, immediately stop going, turn back, and go full speed."


    The Night Walker took the plank and walked away again.


    The elf officers have long been used to his childishness, so he can play as much as he likes. Anyway, the troll didn''t leave, so he didn''t stop and persuade him. Can a troll obey your orders with just a plank? Perhaps he would walk faster, only Cirvanas gradually showed a smile.


    An hour later, the night walker said again: "Lieutenant Captain, the troll only listened to half of your order."


    "Have listened halfway? What do you mean?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "The trolls did indeed speed up their progress, but they didn''t turn back. They''ll be here in less than an hour. Are you still writing?" The Night Walker couldn''t help but ask with a smile.


    "Of course you have to write. How dare you disobey my order? I want to spank someone, so I don''t need you to play the cards. I will do it myself." Yubayashi Xueying said: "Give me back the candy, or I will beat you. That''s it, Damn, if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll ambush you and spank your ass.¡±


    He glanced at the night walker and said: "Take all the night walkers back, and leave a small team to watch from a distance. There must be no conflict."


    The Night Walker led the way.


    Habayashi Xueying walked back and forth twice and said: "I said that there was an ambush, but I don''t believe it. Do you think I am made of mud? If the combat action is changed, I will just spank my **** and lay an ambush."


    The heavy elf officer''s eyes lit up, and he thought that the regimental captain had finally finished his nonsense, so a large group of people chattered on the military map for a long time. Since everyone has seen the terrain here long ago, and remembers how to ambush, they have imagined it countless times, but the captain and the troll have no chance to say anything.


    Now there is not much difference in the ideas they put forward one by one, but some details are slightly different. After some discussions, they reached a consensus.


    Behind the ridge, Habayashi Blood Eagle brings 300 Steel Torrent, 200 Storm Bear Iron Fist, 200 Frostwolf Ranger and the upcoming 190 Dark Night Walker as the main frontal blocking force, with a total of 890 Ranger and 890 battle pets.


    The two wings are ambushed by 200 Iron Torrent, 100 Typhoon Iron Fist, and 200 Frostwolf.


    The left wing is led by two troop captains, Violent Iron Fist and Iron Torrent. The right flank was led by Sylvanas.


    The mission of Gero''s dire wolf troops remains unchanged. After the battle begins, they will roam around the periphery to hunt down the trolls who have escaped from the main battlefield. If the situation in the central battle is unfavorable and an orange signal is sent out, all will immediately join the central battlefield.


    After the distribution was completed, the troops quickly arrived at the predetermined location.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle let the battle pets of Storm Bear Iron Fist and Steel Torrent stay behind the ridge and lined up their attack formation. He brought the rangers and the night walker who had just returned to the halfway of the slope.


    Since most of the Frostwolf Rangers haven''t learned how to sneak, let them also stay hidden behind the slope. The rangers in his own team don''t have many other skills, but the two escape skills of stealth and sprint are mandatory, and they can''t be learned without learning, so they all followed him to Banpo to enter the stealth state.


    The Night Walker is a pet that can sneak, and they all follow him closely to enter the invisible state. He was accompanied by the commander of the Far Traveler Corps and more than 20 officers at all levels who were not stealthy, and there was no way they didn''t pay attention to stealth.


    Looking outside, people who don''t know the truth can only see about twenty elves standing there. Habayashi Blood Eagle asked someone to take a sign and nail it 100 meters ahead, and stood there waiting for the troll to arrive.


    This time, every 10 minutes or so, a dark night walker will report the arrival time of the enemy''s striker and main force.


    After waiting for a while, the vanguard of the trolls finally arrived, not more than 300 trolls.


    They saw more than 20 elves standing on the half slope, blocking the way, so they stopped.


    Habayashi Xueying pointed to the wooden sign not far from the troll''s front, and said to the elf who could speak troll language: "Tell them, tell them to tell that bad boy, go back immediately! I''m here in ambush, if you don''t obey me, you will be killed." Spank him."


    The elf who could speak the troll language ran forward, shouted at the troll forward from a distance, and then ran back.


    Those troll forwards were already a little tired after traveling for such a long time. However, the chief officer at the back kept urging him to move forward. Now he saw more than 20 elves appearing in front of him. Seeing an elf running over and yelling something, he ran back in a hurry, as if he was afraid that they would chase him, and when he saw the sign again, his nose was crooked from laughing.


    The troll forward commander pulled out a wooden sign and asked a troll to take it back to the chief officer, and asked the troll to convey the words of the elf. Afterwards, they gathered there with the front troops and did not move. He is not afraid of elves in this wide area. There are not many forests here, which can allow those flexible elves to dodge, but it is conducive to the attacks of troll warriors, ax throwers, and spear throwers.


    He saw a lot of such signs along the way, and he could imagine the chief officer''s nose crooked. Anyway, there are only 20 elves posing no threat to him, so let''s face it like this! Anyway, let your subordinates take a rest, you are always rushing so fast, aren''t you tired? Besides, there may be an ambush ahead, so it is right for the chief officer to consider it. As for whether there is really an ambush? Anyway, he should have it.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ<First release, domain name, please remember>


    After a while, the troll with the wooden sign came back and said, "Sir, keep going!"


    The troll forward commander waved his hand and said: "There is an ambush ahead, so we can''t move forward!" He told the troll to go back to report, but ordered everyone to rest on the spot.


    A troll asked him suspiciously: "Is there really an ambush?"


    The troll forward commander pointed at the elves a hundred meters away, and said confidently, "Aren''t those?"


    "There are only 20 of them, and we all ran away in one rush," said the troll''s men.


    "Let them run away, we have to continue marching! How long have we been walking? Haven''t had a rest, kept urging them, and let them live? If there is an ambush, there is an ambush, and if there is no ambush, there should be one." "The troll forward commander said: "If you want to charge, you can lead your people to charge. I think they are not weak even though there are twenty of them. Do you dare to charge?"


    "I dare!" The troll was clueless.


    "If you want to charge, bring your own people to charge!" said the troll vanguard officer.


    I thought to myself, let you rush to see if it is true or not.


    The troll really organized people, a total of more than 70 trolls rushed towards Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle ordered all invisible people not to take action, but said to the leader of the Far Traveler Legion: "The troll, the leader of the legion, looks down on us, 20 people, should we give them some trouble?"


    The commander of the Far Traveler Legion smiled and said, "Okay, so I have participated in the battle."


    Twenty elves took their bows and arrows and charged forward, returning arrows as they charged. These are the elite of the ranger elite, all of them are high-ranking military officers, and it is estimated that the blood eagle of Habayashi is the worst.


    In the battle with more than 70 trolls, he also killed one, and the other was killed by others with just one arrow. Because he didn''t have any melee skills, he always used the escape technique to shoot arrows from a distance.


    But others are different from him. Others shoot arrows all the way in, and when they kill the trolls, they draw their knives and slash at each other. Where are those troll forwards against these elites? Three shots, five shots, and two were all killed, and Yubayashi Xueying didn''t even have a chance to shoot a few more arrows. After the fight, they retreated to the same place and did not attack the trolls on the downhill.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle told the elf who can speak the troll language to tell that bad boy to return the candy quickly, otherwise you will be beaten too.


    The troll vanguard officer''s nose is crooked, UU reading www. uukanshu. com was also surprised by the fighting power of these twenty elves. I thought to myself, no wonder twenty people dared to be so arrogant. Even if they could kill them by rushing up like this, it is estimated that the forwards like myself would be almost dead. Forget the return! Let them be arrogant for a while, and wait for the main force to come. So let the troll go back to report.


    The troll chief was going crazy when he received the report. He shouted that the vanguard officer must be dismissed, and ordered the troops to advance rapidly to see what kind of twenty people they are, do they have three heads and six arms? How to kill more than 70 people, so easy.


    He thought that the vanguard officers must be afraid of death and dare not attack. This is a wide area, not a forest, so why are they afraid of elves? The troll who returned said that the forward commander said that the elves had an ambush.


    The chief officer got even angrier and said, would he believe what others said? When did you ever see an elf dare to lie in wait in the open? Besides, how many times have the elves played this trick along the way? They''re mainly trying to delay our support of Seb Sorey! It is estimated that they are still attacking there. I am afraid that we will not be able to take Sebu Solei if our support arrives.


    Twenty people, twenty people can scare you like this? Those 200 people are blocking, do I really want to be like a good boy and take the troops back obediently? Ambush, what kind of ambush can they have? There are more than 2,000 people in Sebsore, how many people do the elf rangers need to attack with those bows and arrows? How many of them can come out to ambush? We have more than 2,000 people, how many people do they want to ambush? 2000 or 4000? Are there that many of them?


    The messenger who was scolded **** had no choice but to go back and report to the forward commander. The troll forward commander cast a disdainful glance at the corner of his mouth and said, "He''s the one who gives me my job? Who is he? Pass my order, and no one is allowed to attack. There is an ambush ahead. Let''s wait for the big troops to come."


    ()

 Chapter 82： sir, he said you were a coward

    In this way, a strange scene appeared on the scene.


    On the hillside, 20 elves sat on the grass talking and chatting, and more than 230 trolls were also resting and chatting on the hillside.


    They are 100 meters apart, and there is nothing wrong with each other, and the atmosphere is very harmonious. That''s right! The atmosphere is very harmonious. Because there is an elf or troll among them running back and forth and greeting each other.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ<First release, domain name, please remember>


    And Habayashi Blood Eagle''s words are also very boring, it''s nothing more than whether you have eaten it? What did you eat? What kind of meat do you eat? It''s too barbaric, we have magic bread here, do you want to eat it? I''ll give you some, it''s too hard to run such a long way, and I have to go back later. Eat some, or you will have no strength and no poison!


    The elf translator who ran back and forth really ate half a piece of bread in front of the trolls, and some of the trolls really ate it, and there was nothing wrong with it. Later, the elf who sent the message simply stood near the middle and didn''t return, because Habayashi Blood Eagle''s nonsense was too much.


    Yubayashi Xueying shouted here, and when he heard it, he translated it to the troll. And the troll simply sent a troll who could speak Elvish to the middle, and if he had something to say to the troll, the troll would speak to the elf.


    The battle has been fought for this reason, and the officers and officers of the Far Traveler have been speechless. They killed more than 70 people just now, and the blood has not been shed yet, and now they are actually giving them bread.


    Later, the officers on both sides couldn''t find anything to talk to, so the two translators in the middle started talking again. At first, it was because the elf translator felt thirsty, so he made a bottle of water with the water making technique and drank it. The troll translator was also thirsty, but he didn''t know how to make water, so he said to the elf translator, I''m thirsty too, give me a bottle.


    The elf translator didn''t speak, just threw the water over and made another bottle to drink. Because he was bored for a while, he made another bread and drank while eating. The troll translator had already been on the road for a long time, but now he was thirsty and hungry after a long time, and asked the elf for bread. The elf translator made him a piece of bread, and he ate it in two or three bites. Seeing the elf translator frowning and biting the bread, he took a few bites and stopped eating, throwing the bread on the ground.


    The troll ran over and frightened the elf translator, thinking that the other party was attacking him, and hurriedly backed away, but the troll ran over to pick up the bread dropped by the elf and retreated, and ate it after a few mouthfuls with a smile on his face.


    The elf translator asked: "You have eaten all of them, are you still not full?"


    The troll translator said, "I can eat three more."


    The elf translator really didn''t believe it.


    "Really!" said the troll translator.


    The elf translator really made three more breads for him, and the troll really finished eating three, and asked for a bottle of water.


    Seeing the troll''s huge appetite, the elf translator was quite surprised and asked, "Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious!" said the troll translator.


    Of course the elf translator didn''t believe it. How could he not know about the magic bread he made himself? It''s amazing enough to be able to eat one, but how hungry you have to be if you can still eat so much.


    "Are you full?" the elf translator asked again.


    "I''m full!" The troll translator said with a smile: "I''ve never eaten so full, it''s so comfortable!"


    "Are you often hungry?" asked the elf translator.


    "Yes! Sometimes I can''t hunt prey for a day, so I have to be hungry." The troll translator said.


    "How can there be no prey in the forest?" asked the elf translator.


    "Everyone is hunting, and I''m not the only one. What''s so strange about not being able to hunt?" The troll translator felt that the elf''s question was too idiotic: "Besides, most of the forest is controlled by you elves, and the scope is so big. Don¡¯t dare to go too far to hunt.¡±


    "Then don''t you grow something to eat?" The elf translator asked, "Just like human beings."


    "Growing corn is not enough to eat. There are too many people, so we can only share a little bit. Eat a little bit when you can''t catch the prey, otherwise it will be very uncomfortable." The troll translator said.


    "Aren''t you all full to eat and come to fight with us?" asked the elf translator.


    "Yeah, there is something to eat when you fight, and you won''t die of starvation!" said the troll translator.


    "Why is there something to eat during the war?" The elf translator asked the troll strangely. The elf translator didn''t understand what fighting had to do with eating, because the elves never had any problems with it.


    "War chiefs will send things, and..." The troll translator pointed to the corpses of more than 70 trolls on the ground.


    The elf translator retched. He had heard of trolls eating people, but seeing a pile of corpses was completely different from when the trolls admitted to eating corpses.


    "So you fight because you have something to eat!" The elf smiled wryly.


    "Of course, it''s not for eating, so why beat it? When we were hunting, someone snatched my prey, so I beat him too." The troll translator said.


    "Didn''t you say that Silvermoon City was built on your ancient holy land, and that''s why you came to attack us?" asked the elf translator.


    "I don''t know about those. I only know that if you fight, you don''t have to go hungry, and the chief will return things." The troll translator said.


    "What do you give?" The elf translator asked curiously.


    "Such a big bag of corn!" The troll translator gestured.


    The elf interpreter couldn''t help laughing. That would only weigh about fifty or sixty catties. He smiled and said, "Then I''ll give you two big bags of corn, can you help me break it?"


    The troll translator nodded, then immediately shook his head and said, "You can''t beat them with fewer people, but it''s easy for us to beat you with more people!" He pointed to 20 elves and then more than 200 trolls.


    Sure enough, everyone likes more people beating less people, and trolls are the same. If Habayashi Xueying knew what the troll said, he would probably be grateful and say that he finally found a comrade!


    "But our people are amazing! You see, 20 people killed 70 of you!" said the elf translator.


    "That doesn''t help, we have more people!" The troll interpreter said: "You elves run around when you don''t have any warriors."


    "Didn''t run just now!" said the elf translator.


    "Usually you all run, but one of them also ran just now, that one. When others chased him, he always ran around and didn''t dare to fight!" The troll translator pointed to Habayashi Xueying who was chatting with the officers of the Far Traveler.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was stunned for a moment, seeing the troll pointing at him from a distance, he asked the elf translator what the troll said.


    The elf interpreter shouted over there: "Sir, that troll said you are not a warrior. You were the only one running away when everyone else was fighting just now."


    The words translated by the elves made the Farstrider officers laugh unceasingly. The troll vanguard commander also saw the situation here and asked what was going on. Hearing the reply from the troll translator, he also laughed and said: "Yes! Yes! It''s that coward who has been shooting arrows around the periphery and dare not approach."


    Yulin Xueying couldn''t hold back his face and said: "Tell him that this is called flying a kite, and he doesn''t understand this kind of high-tech work! I will remember him, and I will beat him after I finish spanking the chief officer''s ass."


    The troll interpreter heard the elf''s message, and said: "He is too timid to fight, so he makes excuses. I want to fight him one-on-one, and ask him if he dares?"


    The elf translator shouted again: "Sir, he said that you are too timid to fight, and I want to fight you one-on-one! Ask if you dare."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is so angry, tmd, how dare an ordinary soldier despise me? Anyway, I''m also Queen Xi. The big boss is trained. Although I can''t reach the boss level, it is still an elite level! You kid, an ordinary soldier, dares to challenge me, isn''t that courting death? Then he said to the elf translator: "Tell him, it''s okay to fight, but whoever loses will be the slave of the other party."


    The troll translator agreed, but the troll forward commander also noticed the situation here and asked the troll translator what was going on. The troll spoke out. The troll forward commander said: "I''ll fight him one-on-one. Whoever loses will lead the people over there to surrender. Let''s see if he dares. There are only 20 people on his side. I have more than 230 people here, and he is 10 more than him." He took advantage of it."


    The elf interpreter sent word back.


    Yubayashi Xueying cursed angrily: "I''m a **** wild monster and dare to come, right? Ask him if he loses, what if his subordinates don''t agree to surrender?"


    The elf interpreter sent word back.


    The troll forward commander over there yelled loudly at his subordinates, and his subordinates all booed loudly, and then the elf translator sent back a message saying that their subordinates over there agreed. It seems that the troll forward commander is very prestigious.


    Dueling is generally a very sacred thing in Azeroth, and once it is determined, there are very few regrets. To say that the person who is most likely to repent is Habayashi Blood Eagle, who is not from Azeroth.


    He didn''t have this ideological awareness, so he didn''t have to bear the burden. Anyway, he had made up his mind, if he lost, he would regret it, and at worst, he would kill all these trolls in the end. Things like this kind of medieval chivalry are already extinct on the earth, Habayashi Blood Eagle thinks so.


    Yubayashi Xueying rushed down angrily, and 1617 each took 10 dark night walkers to follow quietly.


    The troll over there saw that there was indeed only one person coming down from the opponent. The forward commander of the troll waved his subordinates to stop in place. He picked up a big ax and a big shield and walked towards the center. One duelist, two translators.


    "Who are you? Are you so arrogant?" Yulin Xueying asked.


    "Zuga, who are you?" the troll vanguard commander asked him.


    "Habayashi Blood Eagle, Baron Quel''Thalas, the lord of Sarantis Island, isn''t he powerful?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said, thinking what does this guy have to do with Zujin? How come they all have the same last name.


    "I, I am also a chief, although I am small," said the troll forward commander. In terms of status, he is not very confident.


    "Do you know Zujin? If you know him, I won''t fight with you. Zujin and I are good friends!" Yubayashi Xueying said, thinking it''s better to ask. If he is someone from Zujin''s big boss, he is at least at the level of a small boss. We, a small elite, may not be able to pick him.


    "Who is Zujin?" Zuga asked.


    "The great chief of the Darkspear troll!" Yulin Xueying said, thinking that you don''t recognize him, so you have to fight him.


    "You''ll be friends with trolls, too?" Zuga asked.


    "Why not?" Yubayashi Xueying said: "Zujin is a good person, but he is too suspicious."


    "If you lose, I can also treat you as a friend!" Zujia said.


    "If you lose, I don''t necessarily regard you as a friend. To be my friend requires some skills." Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "I won''t kill you if you lose, and I won''t let others kill you!" Zujia said.


    ()

 Chapter 83： It doesnt take many arrows to kill 1 person

    "Okay! You''ve said that, and I can''t help but express it. If you lose, as long as you surrender and be obedient, you won''t be beaten. But if you don''t obey, you will starve!" said Yulin Xueying.


    "If you are obedient, you won''t be hungry?" Zuga said, "I can eat very much."


    "Hahahaha," Yubayashi Xueying laughed loudly: "Listen to me and I will let you eat as much as you can. I have three big boats like mountains of grain."


    "Really?" Zuga asked in surprise.


    "Really!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then let''s duel, change the bet. You lose to us. You grow the same food as each of us. There are only a dozen or so of you, which is too small, and we suffer." Zu Jia said.


    Yubayashi Xueying said happily: "Okay, if I lose, I will give you more than 230 bags of food that weigh as much as each of your bodies."


    After the troll translator translated to Zu Jia, he shouted to the trolls behind, who cheered loudly, thinking that the officer was so wise.


    Zujia hit the shield with his giant axe and said, "Come on!"


    Yubayashi Xueying took down the longbow, opened the distance, squatted on the ground and moved it a little bit, and secretly placed a freezing trap under his feet. After waiting for a while, he felt that he had recovered enough to set the trap again, and then Nodding to the translation elf, the translation elf shouted to start.


    When Zu Jia heard the duel started, he immediately ran towards Habayashi Blood Eagle. Habayashi Blood Eagle flew back while firing a concussion shot at Zu Jia. Zu Jia blocked it with a shield, but the concussion shot is a slowing magic, and it can only be dodged but not blocked. Zu Jia really wanted to dodge, but he is not a nimble thief, he is better at defending, and Habayashi Blood Eagle''s archery is too fast and too unexpected.


    Zujia''s speed suddenly changed to a slow walk, but he still kept the shield in front of him and moved forward unremittingly. Because he can charge as long as he is within 20 yards, and after blocking the opponent''s three normal shots with his shield, the magic effect of the concussion shot is exhausted.


    Suddenly he accelerated towards Yubayashi Xueying, he knew that to deal with this kind of ranger known for his agility, he must rush within 20 yards of him in the shortest possible time, and then launch a charge, demoralizing roar and broken tendons, as long as he can Restrict the opponent for a short period of time, and the opponent loses.


    His sudden acceleration made Habayashi Blood Eagle a little unresponsive, because the opponent only accelerated a few steps in an instant, and then keenly captured the distance of 20 yards, and immediately launched a charge.


    Zu Jia''s body drew an afterimage, rushing forward like the wind. Whether he is an excellent fighter can basically be seen from the proficiency in the use of charge skills.


    This is not like the icon in the game is bright, it is clear that this situation can be used. This is all judged by personal intuition and experience. The better the fighter, the more sensitive the intuition of the sense of distance is, and at the same time, the frequency of charging will be more.


    The use of the charge skill will instantly put the body into an overloaded action state, and it cannot be used continuously. There must be an interval, and during this interval, if a fighter wants to exert his combat power, he must use other skills to attack, and whether the skills can be effectively connected and produce good results is a prerequisite for judging whether a fighter is elite.


    Because apart from normal attacks, any warrior skill would burden different parts of the body, and one couldn''t use the same skill consistently. For example, when charging is used, the biggest burden is on the legs. Therefore, after using the charge, generally the skills related to the legs will not be used, but the skills that use other body parts as the receiving body. The next charge cannot be made until the leg has recovered or been relieved.


    This time is not the same for everyone. Generally speaking, the stronger the fighter, the faster he will recover, which means he can use more connection skills. Zuga is an excellent troll fighter, and his sense of distance is also very good. He just sped up five or six steps. At the moment when Habayashi Blood Eagle had no time to retreat, he intuitively felt that he could just reach the maximum distance of the charge skill, so he launched the charge without hesitation.


    If it wasn''t for the freezing trap laid by Habayashi Blood Eagle in advance, he would have really caught his way, and his afterimage only rushed halfway. Bang, with a crisp sound, a huge piece of blue ice enveloped his charging figure, and the huge charging force actually made the big ice block move forward two or three steps at the same time.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stopped and stepped back, and then looked at Zu Jia in the ice. He stepped on the ground and jumped into the air, leaning forward, holding a shield in front of him, and hanging behind him with an ax in the other. The movement during the charge is just that this state of motion is frozen.


    "Oh!" The trolls exclaimed.


    Yulin Xueying secretly rejoiced in his heart, fortunately, I have already guarded against your move, otherwise he would really suffer a big loss from this move. At the same time, he also found that his actual combat experience was obviously very insufficient. It was so simple that he let others enter the charging distance, but he had no time to react. This time I didn''t suffer a loss, it was completely because I placed the freezing trap before starting the fight, which was almost a cheating behavior.


    After he circled to a distance of 30 yards behind Zulga, he placed another freezing trap under his feet. But he didn''t attack immediately, but shouted at Zu Jia: "If the arrow of Zu Jia''s father hits the back of your head, you will die."


    He picked up the bow and arrow and aimed at the back of Zu Jia''s head, and the troll translator translated Habayashi Blood Eagle''s words loudly. The trolls behind were in a hurry, and sighed in their hearts looking at the frozen Zu Jia. Nearly 40,000 catties of grain! But what else can I do? This is a duel of warriors.


    At this time, Yubayashi Xueying said again: "However, I can''t kill you. If you kill you, I will suffer if your subordinates don''t accept their account or surrender, so I beat your legs."


    The trolls were outraged by the translator''s words. A troll picked up a spear in his hand and yelled loudly with the handle of the spear: "Zuga, Zuga, Zuga." Zuga was the strongest warrior in their tribe, and they didn''t think Zuja would lose.


    More and more trolls shouted, and the troll officer of the main force behind heard the voice and asked urgently what happened? After learning that it was a bet on more than 40,000 catties of grain, he hurried over. When they arrived, Zu Jia hadn''t broken through the ice, and Habayashi Blood Eagle hadn''t shot an arrow either. He was waiting for the freezing trap to cool down before shooting an arrow.


    However, as the voice of the troll behind him continued to grow, it became impossible to wait any longer. The explosive shots he had accumulated for a long time hit Zujia''s thigh that supported his body in the air.


    This is the strongest attack he has mastered so far, and it drained half of his magic power at once. Explosive Shot is an advanced skill with great power. After being hit, a magic explosion will occur every three seconds. The damage caused by each explosion is equivalent to the damage of an Arcane Shot shot by oneself. It''s just that this shooting spell also has a disadvantage, that is, it consumes too much mana. Like him, he can only hit twice at most, as long as he misses once, he even feels like crying.


    Why can''t Habayashi Blood Eagle continue to wait? One is the arrival of the troll''s main force, and the other is that as the troll kept calling Zu Jia''s name, Zu Jia''s body began to grow gradually, and a slight red light emerged from the palm of his hand. Habayashi Xueying really cherishes life, he will not put himself in more and more dangerous situations. So he unleashes the strongest attack possible, hoping to end the fight quickly.


    violent? Habayashi Blood Eagle was taken aback, so he couldn''t wait any longer. Berserk is a racial skill of the trolls, which can improve various body functions to a certain extent, and has a certain resistance to restricted magic spells, which can shorten the duration of restricted spells.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ<First release, domain name, please remember>


    In fact, Zu Jia who was frozen in the ice was also very helpless. Because he came out in such a hurry, he forgot to bring a magic ornament that he had carried with him before. So he has no way to relieve this frozen state now. It''s just that the shouts of many trolls came from his ears, and he had to use the racial skill of berserk for a while.


    Originally, it was just a test, but I never thought that this big ice cube would gradually crack, and I was happy to prepare to counterattack. But the opponent''s attack arrived. He felt his left thigh was blasted, and he seemed to lose consciousness, and the ice cube disappeared immediately.


    Zu Jia staggered and almost fell down. He twisted his body with all his strength, and at the same time, the ax in his hand flew towards the Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Throwing axes is one of the unique skills of troll warriors.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk used the escape technique to dodge lightly. After all, he is also a student trained by the big boss, Cirvanas. Wouldn''t it be a joke if he stumbled in this situation? He didn''t fight back, UU Reading but after dodging the flying axe, he looked at Zu Jia quietly and said, "You are defeated."


    "No, I haven''t lost yet!" Zu Jia rushed towards him with a livid face.


    "Boom!" The second explosion of the explosive shot sounded.


    Most of the muscles in Zu Jia''s left thigh were gone, and the useless leg could no longer support his body. Zu Jia screamed in pain and fell to the ground and rolled.


    "You lost!" Habayashi Xueying said again.


    Ever since he saw the first explosion of the explosive shot, he had known that Zuja''s leg was finished. Habayashi Blood Eagle himself was quite frightened by its explosion. If it wasn''t for Cirvanas'' pointing out that the previous explosive shooting was a small firecracker, then after Cirvanas'' intensive training, every time he exploded shooting, it would be thunder.


    After only two explosions, only bones and a small amount of flesh remained on Zuga''s left leg. The animal furs of the so-called armor of the trolls disappeared as early as the first explosion,


    No wonder after being trained by Cirvanas, every magic arrow attack consumes so much mana, this explosive shot is even more so, fully consuming the mana equivalent to 4 arcane shots.


    But the effect is also leveraged, his damage is much stronger than three arcane shots. Because every explosion is in the same place, if you hit the head or chest, if you don''t have enough equipment to withstand the damage caused by the explosion, then death is certain.


    It''s a pity that with his magical power in one battle, he can only shoot two such powerful explosive shots. If you want to fight again, you have to consume a bottle of middle blue to fight two more times. So this can only be used as a trick, and you don''t dare to use it casually. At this time, he deeply understood what Cirvanas said, it doesn''t take a lot of arrows to kill a person, sometimes one arrow can solve the problem.


    ()

 Chapter 84： Gang fights, right? I meet your request.

    Although Zhonglan can quickly restore magic power at once, the potion is not so easy to drink. Regardless of whether you drink the blue medicine or the red medicine, your body will always be in the state of magic insulation or peak life function after drinking it. This is equivalent to a full load state, which lasts about half an hour. During this time period, no matter what potion you drink, it will have no effect.


    Even if you just drank a small bottle of potion at the beginning and didn''t replenish the magic power, it only replenished half. But the body will still be in that magical insulation state. Therefore, most people would bring potions that just filled up their magic power or vitality, in case they were used at the last moment.


    If a big boss like Cirvanas wants to bring it, Habayashi Bloodhawk doesn''t know how big a bottle it will be. The devil knows how much blue and red she wants. All in all, more is a waste of money, and less is not safe.


    Although Zu Jia fell to the ground, he still refused to admit defeat at this time. He kicked the ground with his only leg that could be strong, and climbed towards the Habayashi Blood Eagle with his two veined hands grabbing the ground. There was a long trail of blood on the ground.


    "Do you still have the strength to climb here?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    He wasn''t joking. To be honest, it was admirable for him to still be able to bear the pain crawling towards him under such pain, and he began to respect the troll warrior.


    "I won''t give up!" Zuga said.


    "If you die in battle, that''s a loss!" Yubayashi Xueying said, "Even if you don''t admit it, that''s a loss."


    "I won''t lose to you!" Zu Jia''s leg dragged on the ground suddenly exploded, and the explosion lifted his body more than one meter high. His body was split in two, with a broken leg on one side and most of his body on the other. Zujia screamed, and his body, missing a leg, fell to the ground and stirred up a circle of dust.


    Zu Jia shook his dizzy head, stared at his blood-red eyes, crawled towards Habayashi Blood Eagle bit by bit, and murmured: "I won''t lose to you, I won''t lose to you, I am the strongest warrior in the tribe."


    Yubayashi Xueying shook his head and said: "Your strength has won my respect, and you are qualified to be my friend. But this is a duel, and there must be a winner or loser, so I will give you a good way to die."


    As he spoke, he drew the bow and aimed the arrow at the center of Zujia''s eyebrows, and he slowly drew the longbow to full.


    "No, don''t! We admit defeat, we surrender according to the rules." Suddenly there was a scream, and the troll translator yelled and stopped in front of Zujia. He knew that if Zujia died, then 230 of them would not survive. Zuja was the son of their tribal chief, not just a forward officer.


    "Let Zu Jia speak." Habayashi Xueying said: "You can''t represent him, he is a true warrior."


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ<First release, domain name, please remember>


    "Sir, talk!" the troll translator shouted without turning his head, he didn''t dare to turn his head, he was afraid that the Habayashi blood eagle would attack Zu Jia. But there was no sound from behind, and when he looked back, Zu Jia had passed out.


    The reason why Zu Jia was able to persevere was more because of his belief that he would not admit defeat. When he heard that the interpreter gave up, his belief was shattered, so he fainted in a fit of rage.


    Seeing that Zu Jia had fainted, Yulin Xueying had no choice but to say to the group of officials: "Do you see the white flag hanging there? If you admit defeat, fulfill your promise and put down your weapons and stand under the white flag. No matter what happens next, don''t run around."


    The troll translator dropped his weapon and picked up Zuga, wanting to get under the white flag.


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "Wait," he took out a small bottle of life potion and threw it to the troll translator, saying: "Take that broken leg with you, maybe that broken leg can still be saved."


    The troll translator took the life potion and was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly knelt down respectfully and respectfully kowtowed to Habayashi Blood Eagle three times in a row, then shouted at the trolls, finally picked up the broken leg, hugged the ancestor Jia walked towards the white flag.


    The more than 200 trolls first looked at each other, and finally dropped their weapons and walked towards the white flag. Those trolls who came later tried to stop them but were stopped by more people.


    So cute? On the contrary, Habayashi Xueying felt extremely surprised. Seeing more than 230 trolls put down their weapons honestly and walked under the white flag made him feel incredible. He hurriedly ran to the head of the Far Traveler Army and asked, "Why did they pass so honestly? What''s going on?"


    "If you lose the duel, of course you have to fulfill your promise." The leader of the Far Traveler Legion said with an inscrutable smile on his face.


    "It''s that simple?" Habayashi Xueying didn''t believe it at all.


    "It''s that simple!" said the leader of the Far Traveler Legion.


    "No way!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "They won''t take part in this battle," said the commander of the faraway legion, "Because Zujia may have some weight, and they are afraid that you will kill him."


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It means that we only have 20 people, and they have 2,000 people, so there is no need for these 200 people to participate in the battle, and there is no need to take such a big risk. Anyway, it will take a while to capture you." The leader of the Far Traveler Army He laughed and said, "If you can''t defeat those 2,000 people, then these people will still be enemies in the future."


    "Fuck! It turns out that they are the ones who bully the few! They are not really stupid." Habayashi Xueying said: "Then if the one who fought me just now was the chief executive of the 2000 trolls, he would lose Will they all surrender?"


    "What do you think?" The leader of the Far Traveler Army smiled and said, "Will you lose if you lose?"


    "I don''t think so," Habayashi Xueying said: "The most they can do is let them go over to pay homage to Seb Solei''s troll, just don''t stop them."


    "They won''t either, everyone is not stupid," said the leader of the Far Traveler Legion: "The most is to let us go."


    "Didn''t you say that duels are sacred?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "That''s for the individual, and it''s also within oneself. This rule is useful." The leader of the Far Traveler Legion laughed: "Otherwise, what are the legions and troops doing? Every time a war is fought, each side sends one or two masters. , Don¡¯t fight any battles, just make gestures and turn over.¡±


    "I thought I took advantage of it, but it turned out that they were the ones who took advantage!" Habayashi Xueying said, "But I really admire the one named Zu Jia, can you send a therapist to help me treat it?" He connected the broken leg?"


    Habayashi Xueying understood that the reason why those 200 trolls surrendered was not because they lost the duel. The real reason was that they were afraid that he would kill Zujia. But this does not affect his opinion of Zujia.


    "Give back treatment to the troll?" The leader of the Farstrider Legion frowned.


    "Just connect the broken leg. Don''t make it fully recovered. Otherwise, I will be afraid of him making trouble later. I have to take such an excellent fighter back to have a look and study it. High elves don''t have a warrior profession. After I fix it, I will It should be used as the examiner of the Blood Eagle United." Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "Okay!" The leader of the Far Traveler Legion nodded and said.


    Seeing that the leader of the Far Traveler Legion promised Habayashi Blood Eagle, he turned his head and shouted to the elf translator below: "Ask them, is the bad boy coming? Ask him to return the candy to me, or I will spank someone''s ass."


    The elf translator yelled at the troll on the opposite side: "Our officer asks you, is that bad boy here? Return the candy to him quickly, or you will spank his ass."


    The trolls on the opposite side roared with laughter. The signs that came down along the way had become a joke for these trolls, and the old magician who led the team was even more the object of their jokes.


    An old troll sorcerer was trembling with anger, he walked out tremblingly, and translated to the elf in Elvish language: "Tell you sir to speak."


    "Who are you? Do you think anyone can call our officer to speak?" asked the elf translator.


    "Didn''t your officer ask me for candy? Ask him to come out and ask for it himself!" The troll magician was already mad.


    "Oh, you''re the bad boy who took our officer''s candy?" asked the elf translator.


    "Yes." The troll old sorcerer was also dazed and furious, "I''ll see what he can do to me."


    "How shameless, you still call yourself a child at such an old age." The elf translator muttered in a low voice, then turned around and shouted: "Sir! The bad boy wants you to come out and speak."


    The troll old sorcerer heard the elf interpreter whispering to himself, and he was already so angry.


    When Habayashi Xueying heard it, he saw an old troll magician holding a wooden staff standing in front of more than 2,000 trolls. He walked up to the translation elf and asked, "Are you that bad boy? My Did you bring candy?"


    "Yes! So what? You hateful elf, you will die today. I will put your head on my staff." The old sorcerer was in a hurry.


    Their conversation was translated by one of the trolls, a troll troublemaker who could speak Elvish. After fighting for so many years, UU reads www.uukanshu. Com has never been so funny, this kind of excitement, why not join in? The trolls laughed out loud every time they spoke.


    "I told you so much, why didn''t you listen? Be good, come here and let me spank your **** a few times, and return the candy to me, and I will ask you to take someone back!" said Yulin Xueying.


    "Damn elf, you are looking for death!" The old sorcerer was furious.


    "Really? Come, let me fight with you! If I lose, I will give you more than 2,000 grains that weigh the same as each person''s body. What will you do if you lose?" Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    "I''m a sorcerer and an officer, how could I fight you?" the old sorcerer said with a sneer, but the trolls behind him made a commotion.


    "What do you want?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I want food! If you catch you, you''ll have everything." The sorcerer sneered.


    Habayashi Xueying pointed at the group of trolls, then pointed at the 19 Far Traveler officers and said, "What''s the matter? Bullying me because of the number of people?"


    "This is a war boy!" the sorcerer said coldly.


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled and said: "Group fights, right? I will satisfy your request."


    With a wave of his hand, a group of giant steel beasts slowly appeared on the **** behind him. As the 500 steel monsters slowly walked up the half slope, they formed a triangular attack formation and lined up in front of the officers of the far traveler. 300 steel torrents were in front, 200 storm bear iron fists were behind, and then 200 frost wolves and 200 elf rangers began to appear on the top of the slope. They walked down slowly together behind Storm Bear Iron Fist.


    Seeing more than 700 giant steel beasts armed to the teeth, the sorcerer was taken aback. The troll behind him also let out a cry of panic, but they lined up in a tight formation under the scolding of the troll officer. The warriors are in front, the spearmen are in the middle, the ax throwers and spear throwers are behind, and at the end are more than two dozen sorcerers.


    ()

 Chapter 85： road of blood

    Yubayashi Xueying watched them set up the formation coldly, but he was not in a hurry. Those trolls and elves have fought for thousands of years. The elves have never had heavy cavalry, and not even the fighters in frontal melee are rangers. As a result, the trolls have not developed arms to fight against heavy cavalry. Well, there are no horse-repelling fences used to stop the cavalry, but with this crude armed force in front of them, how can they withstand the impact of the torrent of steel and the impact of the violent bear''s iron fist?


    Just because the high elf rangers have always emphasized flexibility and fighting in the forest, they have also changed accordingly. See how many troll gates have plate armor? 80% of the armor is made of rough beast fur. Even if they are arranged in an array, is it useful? The giant bloodfang wild boar itself weighed nearly a ton, and if the plate armor was added, a ton would be needless to say.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ<First release, domain name, please remember>


    Under the high-speed collision of hundreds of such steel behemoths, isn''t this a knife cutting butter? As he retreated, he said to the interpreter who also retreated: "Tell them to surrender or drop their weapons, run to stand under the white flag, and shoot and kill those who dare to take weapons and stand in the middle of the battlefield!"


    The interpreter, too, backed away, shouting in troll language.


    The trolls on the opposite side burst into commotion, and more than 20 sorcerers stepped up to the front of the troll army, and planted more than 20 earth-binding totems that shone with green light.


    The Di Fu Totem is one of the most effective weapons against rangers known for their agility. Within a radius of 20 to 40 meters centered on the ground binding totem, any enemy personnel entering will be entangled by plant roots protruding from the ground, making their feet unable to move. The effective range and effective time are determined according to the individual strength. The less powerful the entangled person is, the longer the entanglement time will be. Similarly, the greater the magic of the magician, the greater its control power and control range.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle retreated to the ranks of the officers of the Far Walker, and saw the other magician planting totems in front of the army formation, he whispered: "The Night Walkers go up and use arcane shots to get rid of all their totems at once."


    Discussed the decision with the head of the Far Traveler Legion.


    Launch the two-wing attack first, because the ground-binding totems are placed in front of the position, and the troll has no ground-binding totems on the two wings. Let the two wings attack from the side first, wait for the night walker to get rid of the ground binding totem, and then attack from the front.


    Seeing the signal that the two wings had prepared long ago, he ordered the messengers to wave the battle flag and attack on the two wings.


    Because the trolls had the ground-binding totem placed by the sorcerer in front of the army formation, the original tumultuous formation had just stabilized. Suddenly, they felt that the ground was trembling, and the rumbling sound came from the two wings like a giant hammer, hitting their hearts one after another.


    The trolls panicked, and under the emergency adjustment of the officers at the tail of the formation, the sorcerer was protected in the middle. The two-winged trolls quickly adjusted their direction, but the sorcerers could no longer place ground binding totems for them. They could only place about 10 flame totems behind the two-winged troops.


    This kind of totem has only one function, and that is to launch fireballs at enemy members within a distance of 50 meters. The attack power is not bad for people without magic protection equipment, but unfortunately they are facing elves.


    What are the high elves'' strengths? It''s magic.


    For this kind of low-level magical attack, can you not make a little protection by investing a huge amount of battle pet armor? Moreover, when these armors were made, they were originally aimed at trolls. Those arcane mages who participated in the craftsman''s production certainly knew that trolls had magicians.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle watched the panic of the trolls from a distance. A cruel sneer appeared on his face.


    The galloping figures on both sides gradually became clear in the terrified pupils of the trolls. There are 150 steel torrents, leading the battle in front. Storm Bear Iron Fist followed, Frostwolf and Frostwolf Ranger came back.


    But the troll only sees 200 Frostwolf Rangers. The Rangers of the Blood Eagle Alliance had already lurked to the place with a wide view on the two wings, waiting for the order to charge.


    The battle pets of Steel Torrent and Violent Bear Iron Fist came out with small steps, like human heavy cavalry attacking. However, the heavy weight also made the earth groan dully.


    At 100 meters, the pets began to accelerate, and this acceleration was reflected in the speed of each pet. The torrent of steel gradually detached from the whole body faster and faster, rushing towards the troll like a fired bullet. Although Violent Bear Iron Fist also accelerated, but the speed still couldn''t keep up, half a step behind. Although the Frostwolf was fast, it was controlled and kept at a distance of fifty or sixty meters from the Iron Fist of the Violent Bear. The Frostwolf Ranger followed after 30 meters behind the Frostwolf.


    Cirvanas was high-spirited, letting the mountain wind blow her golden hair. She felt that the previous battles had never been as comfortable as this. She led a team of 500 people and dared to launch such a powerful attack on an army of 2,000 people, and it was so easy. She led the Frostwolf Rangers, stepped on the torrent of steel to create a rumbling drumbeat, and controlled the Frostwolves to trot forward in an unhurried manner.


    The two sides are getting closer, boom! boom! boom! The huge impact sound was connected at the moment when the two sides came into contact. The formation formed by the trolls in front was violently impacted by 150 one-ton steel torrents. Countless trolls spit blood and flew into the sky, and some directly screamed and fell to the ground.


    The torrent of steel was like a sharp knife, piercing into the group of blue-skinned trolls, crushing the bloodstains and pieces of flesh all over the place. Then, Violent Bear Iron Fist charged along the **** road, all the way towards the panicked trolls on both sides of the **** road. Every time the steel claw sweeps, the spear breaks people and flies.


    With the continuous extension of the red blood road, more and more violent bear iron fists rushed into the middle of the troll. After the last Violent Bear Iron Fist stepped into the red blood road, Violent Bear Iron Fist did not continue to follow up like a torrent of steel. Instead, it was divided into a small team of ten heads, and the group rushed towards the place where the trolls gathered.


    After the sound of countless ping-pong metal collisions, the trolls who got together scattered and died into a mess.


    Cirvanas looked up at where the Blood Eagle Ranger was, it was so quiet that no one could be seen. But Cirvanas knew that those blood eagle alliance rangers were lurking there to command their pets to fight, and they only activated their stealth skills. At first glance on the battlefield, it looked like each ranger of his Frostwolf Squad was fighting with several battle pets.


    The trolls in front of her were scrambled by the war bear and ran around. Although the war bears are physically strong, they are too few in number. It can only take care of the trolls who get together, and has no energy to take care of the trolls who are in a panic.


    Cirvanas waved two hundred frost wolves to join the battlefield, and each frost wolf was followed by a ranger, starting to cull the trolls. At this time, the troop led by Cirvanas displayed a terrifying lethal power that perfectly matched their elite status.


    Like a swarm of locusts, they pounce on the panic-stricken trolls, every shot must hit the target, but the sporadic trolls'' counterattacks are easily dodged by them with their ghostly movements of escape. launched an attack.


    They kept firing their bows and arrows, and any unexpected events seemed to be unable to affect the rhythm of their attacks. They all only use normal shooting, and only use arcane shooting when attacking the magician and the earth binding totem placed by the magician.


    Only a short time passed.


    Cirvanas saw the crowd of trolls in the front right, suddenly moved abnormally and trampled on each other. A minute or two later, a group of more than 150 blood-red steel behemoths formed a triangular formation and rushed out from the crowd of trolls. Behind them, the densely packed trolls fell down as neatly as if they had been cut. Dao was full of blood.


    After the group of blood-red monsters rushed out of the group of trolls, they ran forward for another seventy to eighty meters and slowly slowed down, then turned a big corner, formed a triangle attack formation, and accelerated towards the group of trolls gathered in front of the left. The sound of rumbling hooves is like a tight drumbeat with the roar of death.


    boom! boom! boom! The trolls who got together and had no time to escape screamed. The group impact of a group of giant steel beasts weighing one ton, no troll can stop their death footsteps, they are like an invincible sword, invincible.


    Cirvanas knew that this group of blood-red behemoths must be the torrent of steel on the opposite side. The torrent of steel on his side should have pierced through the formation of the troll, and began to attack back from there.


    The trolls who were confronting the Habayashi Blood Eagle face-to-face turned pale in shock when they heard the screams from behind, but they dared not relax their vigilance. Because there was such a group of steel monsters on the opposite side, even experienced fighters felt uneasy.


    Because even if the Earth Binding Totem had an effect, facing this group of giant steel beasts, they didn''t know where to attack. Eyes, only two eyes are dead spots, but is it so easy to attack such a small place?


    Suddenly, more than 40 magical arrows shining with arcane brilliance were shot out of nowhere in front of them at the same time. These arrows are very precise and evenly distributed, UU reading Every two magic arrows hit the ground binding totem in front of him together.


    The Earth-Bound Totems shook for a while and then disappeared. There were two or three Earth-Bound Totems. Although they were not completely damaged, the next two ordinary arrows shot the totems that were already crumbling.


    The only ground-binding totem that gave the troll confidence, was completely destroyed in this arcane arrow rain in an instant.


    More than 30 yards ahead, more than 40 elves wearing black leather armor and black hats, only showing a pair of silver eyes, gradually revealed their figures.


    The trolls were furious. They finally knew who had destroyed the Earthbound Totem, and why the steel behemoth in front hadn''t attacked. Some trolls left the army and rushed towards the night walker.


    After the night walker completed the task, he ignored the group of trolls rushing towards him, and immediately started sprinting back. The trolls who were chasing after them gradually felt something was wrong. The strong vibration of the ground made them feel extremely scared.


    When the black elves in front dispersed to both sides, they rushed out of the army formation to chase the elf trolls, screaming, crying, and running with desperate eyes. Some ran backwards and some ran left and right, but no one dared to run forward.


    Because in front of them was a group of steel mutual beasts that had already formed a triangular attack formation, and with a thunderous roar, they had already accelerated and rushed over from the half-hill **** with incomparable momentum.


    This is not something that manpower can compete with. Those who run slowly will fall down after rubbing, and those who fall will have no chance to stand up again, and will be trampled into a pile of minced meat mixed with mud in an instant.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle saw on the hillside, the impact of 300 steel torrents and 200 storm bear iron fists, like a huge brush, full of blood on the focus, on the blue drawing composed of blue-skinned trolls, Thickly draw a red line down the middle.


    ()

 Chapter 86： Im angry and the consequences are severe

    The footsteps of the torrent of steel never stopped. As soon as the violent bear iron fist entered the **** road, a small team of ten heads were separated from both sides of the road, and they crazily slaughtered the trolls on both sides of the **** road.


    Those trolls who were killed and wounded by the torrent of steel hadn''t regained their breath from the horror. The brutal Violent Bear Iron Fist had already rushed into the panicked troll group. Each Violent Bear Iron Fist had a huge body. A sweep will bring down a crowd.


    These violent bear iron fists are very cruel, their long steel claws just sweep lightly, no matter what is in front of them, it will shatter. Take a spear and break a man with a spear, take a shield and crack a man to death. Those who can''t dodge in time, either have severed limbs or severed heads or chests, and what''s worse, those who are swept to the abdomen by sharp claws will have their intestines bleed out and scream incessantly, like a **** on earth for a while.


    The trolls were horrified to find that there was a bear-shaped giant steel beast that was a circle larger than the other giant beasts, and it was the most terrifying. The nine-headed giant beast following behind is like its little brother. Wherever it goes, the people over there just run around like shit, no one can stop it.


    Once 10 troll warriors carried one, but it swept left and right, just twice, and four of the 10 trolls flew out of the crowd and vomited blood and couldn''t get up. Nine-headed monsters rushed up from behind, and soon the remaining trolls turned into a pile of minced meat.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle watched the trolls scurrying about in front of him, and he waved his hand to let the Frostwolf Ranger troops join the battle. And issued an order not to kill the enemy for credit, just keep your own responsibility.


    Iron Torrent is responsible for breaking up large groups of enemies, Violent Bear Iron Fist is responsible for breaking up small groups of enemies, and Frostwolf Ranger kills scattered enemies, especially focusing on attacking those magicians and the ground binding totems placed by those magicians.


    The commander of the Far Traveler Legion felt that this order was purely redundant. Because all ministries are currently doing this. Seeing the torrent of steel constantly passing through the troll group, the officers of the Farstrider Legion were very excited. The torrent of steel is indeed a torrent of steel, isn''t this a flood made of steel? Wherever it flows, there is a sea of ??blood.


    The high elves will no longer be afraid of trolls and pet warriors, and the high elves finally have a large number of melee units. Ranger will become a truly powerful class in both ranged and melee combat, rather than being regarded as an archer, especially for ranger recruits.


    The group of trolls who surrendered earlier were already ashen-faced at this time. Just now they thought that they would be able to win because they had a large number of people, but now they have given up their minds. He could only stare blankly at the group of trolls below, crying and running around helplessly. There were corpses and bloodstains all over the place, and the trolls with blue skin formed a large piece of blue cloth, drawing countless red lines and spots, and their hearts were in extreme pain.


    At this time, Zu Jia had woken up leisurely. The broken leg has been connected under the treatment of the elf arcane therapist, but it can''t exercise vigorously yet. He asked about the situation, pushed away the troll blocking him, and was stunned by the scene in front of him. He immediately thought of leading his subordinates to escape.


    So he whispered his thoughts to his subordinates.


    Suddenly a cold voice said: "You''d better not think like this, I won''t stop you if you run away, but let me tell you, there are 200 people like me who are idle and have nothing to do, and there are still people outside." 500 Dire Wolf Rangers, waiting for you to run out, they will welcome you very much."


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ<First release, domain name, please remember>


    Just as he finished speaking, an elf in black leather armor slowly appeared in front of him. Looking at this elf with excellent equipment, only a pair of silver eyes were exposed. Zu Jia''s heart was trembling, but fortunately he didn''t act, otherwise he wouldn''t know how he died.


    The elf slowly disappeared before his eyes again. Zujia and the trolls looked around in horror, always feeling that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him.


    Seeing more and more red dots on the battlefield, Zu Jia became anxious. He urged his subordinates: "Hurry, hurry, shout together, put down your weapons and run this way! Otherwise, they will all die."


    These trolls were helpless, and when they heard what the officer said, they yelled down together.


    The trolls below are in a mess at this time, how can there be any organization? Don''t even dare to get together, as long as they get together, they will be hit hard immediately, and they will definitely die together.


    The trolls also understood, so the most annoying thing for many trolls now is that their own people run to their side. If he was the only one here, those giant steel beasts would not rush over in groups, at most one Frostwolf Ranger would come over. But this is better than a group of monsters. Anyway, there is nowhere to hide, and it is better to die later than sooner.


    At this moment, the trolls heard the yelling over there, and some trolls began to secretly drop their weapons and run towards the white flag over there. The elves in the battle saw them, but they didn''t attack them, and let them go.


    A troll also wanted to go there, but a torrent of steel was rushing towards him. He had nowhere to hide, so he decided to give it a go. The moment the wild boar rushed over, he jumped onto the wild boar''s back, firmly grasped the one horn on the wild boar''s mask, and let the giant blood-tusk wild boar rampage. The moment the giant bloodfang boar turned a corner, he jumped off the pig''s back nimbly, and ran towards the white flag like hell.


    This scene was not only seen by the Habayashi Blood Eagle, but also by many elves. Later, two trolls also completed this legendary difficult move, but most of them were trampled into mud by the torrent of steel after they missed.


    "The armor of the war beast is defective!" Habayashi Xueying said, frowning.


    "Every armor has flaws, we should add a few more spikes to the back of the Iron Torrent!" said the leader of the Farstrider Legion.


    "No, not a few." Habayashi Xueying said: "It is one or two more rows. It is best to have thorns all over the body, like a big pineapple, at least most of them have thorns."


    "In this case, it will be a lot of cumbersome to do the work." Said the leader of the Far Traveler Legion.


    "I don''t care, even if it''s cumbersome, each legion should equip at least one unit with such armor. Even if it scratches a little skin, it will cause the opponent to be seriously injured or lose a large piece of flesh." Habayashi Xueying said.


    It makes sense for the leader of the Far Traveler Legion to think about it.


    Once there is a beginning, there will be a future. Slowly, more and more trolls dropped their weapons and ran to play white chess. Habayashi Blood Eagle roughly counted, there are at least 600 trolls who are still fighting in groups on the battlefield, and there are more than 300 scattered trolls running around.


    All the elves know, and it can now be said that the overall situation is settled. The 600 recalcitrant trolls gathered could not withstand the impact of the three steel torrents several times, the more concentrated the faster they died.


    Sure enough, after a short period of time, under the three torrents of steel crossing three times in a row, it quickly became 300 people. As for the sporadic evading trolls, there are only about 100 of you left under the attack of the Frostwolf Rangers.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle ordered the Frostwolf troops to withdraw from the battle, and then Iron Torrent also withdrew from the battle, leaving only 400 Storm Bear Iron Fists in the field. Just in such a short period of time, the trolls lost more than 100 people. The remaining 300 or so trolls were forced to shrink together by the violent bear''s iron fist.


    Looking at the 400 Iron Fists of the Iron Fists whose plate armor was stained red with blood, they formed a big circle. The remaining 300 trolls were desperate.


    "I hate my own people surrendering, but I hate enemies who are unwilling to surrender even more. Go tell them that this is the last chance, and if you don''t surrender, you will die." Habayashi Xueying said.


    The elves translated and shouted!


    After a while, another 100 or so trolls dropped their weapons and walked towards the white flag, including 12 sorcerers.


    Looking at the remaining trolls who are still stubborn, Habayashi Xueying grinned and said: "Bones, right! I will turn you all into a hornet''s nest. Order all the rangers of the invisible Violent Bear Iron Fist and Steel Torrent to shoot arrows in, let The bows and arrows saw blood. The Frostwolf troops are optimistic about the prisoners, and they will kill those who want to escape. Let Gero lead the team closer to the battlefield and prepare for the cleaning work."


    As the order was issued, batches of elves appeared and began to approach the troll from a distance, and the ones who were closer were already aiming. The trolls who had already surrendered and stood under the white flag opened their eyes wide again. After a long time, they still didn''t try their best. Those who didn''t surrender were surprised, but they didn''t panic if they had the heart of death.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle also walked forward and shouted to the troll inside: "I told you that there was an ambush, but you didn''t listen! I warned you to retreat, but you didn''t listen! I ordered you to stop, but you didn''t listen !So I''m telling you one thing now. I''m very angry and the consequences are serious! Cum! All the people inside are not dead, let me **** all the time, I hate bad boys!"


    The trolls fell one after another. Even if a small number of trolls in plate armor could withstand a few ordinary shots, UU Reading would quickly be enraged on the spot under countless Olympiad shots. It became a pile of dense grass composed of arrows.


    The dire wolf troops began to appear sparsely in the 4th week. A small group of 10 people formed a circle and entered the battlefield to sweep. Those who don''t die, shoot them with bows and arrows or bite them to death with dire wolves. In this battle, they were on the periphery, and they only picked up about 100 panicked trolls. When they entered the arena and saw blood all over the ground, how could they show mercy? No matter whether it is saved or not, go up and make up for it.


    Sixteen or seven hundred troll corpses piled up in one pile.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle asked Gero to call the Air Force to bring incendiary bombs for a bombing meal.


    The fire was burning in the pile of corpses, and a disgusting smell of burning corpses permeated everywhere.


    In the final count, no one died, but more than 170 giant bloodfang boars, more than 200 wild bears, and 321 frost wolves were injured. The Frostwolf Ranger injured 31 people, all of them minor injuries. Pets vary in severity. Some war bears have most of their armor broken, and others have different damages.


    Let the therapist go over to help the treatment and then slowly retreat back.


    The 600 or so troll captives who surrendered have already become frightened birds facing the 2,400 battle pets and 2,400 rangers at this moment. Where is there any thought of escaping? 500 frost wolves and 500 dire wolves with **** mouths are enough to make people tremble with fear. They look even more chilling than those giant steel beasts. The green eyes glanced at it, and they didn''t know where it was looking. Was it estimating where it was good to bite?


    The head of the Far Traveler Legion asked Habayashi Xueying: "What do you plan to do with the prisoners of war?"


    "For you!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "If you give me 600 battle pets, I will give you a sum of money. If you give me 600 troll captives, I don''t want any money!" The leader of the Far Traveler Legion said with a smile.


    ()

 Chapter 87： We travelers must also participate in this matter.

    "Why? After all, they are also a group of coolies!" Habayashi Xueying wondered.


    "So good? I also have a group there, and I''ll give you all if you want." The leader of the Far Traveler Army laughed.


    "Oh, let''s forget it! You keep it for yourself!" Yubayashi Xueying said helplessly: "How did you deal with the prisoners of war before?"


    "In the past, they were sent to the Youguang Mine for mining, but now it doesn''t work. There are so many people there that there is no place to put them, so they can only be kept in prisons in their respective military camps. At that time, I wanted to throw a batch of them in the past when you were testing, who I knew it was preempted by Aurelia," said the leader of the Farwalker Legion.


    "Are there no other mines in Quel''Thalas besides the Glowing Mine?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked.


    "It''s gone! That''s the largest mine in Quel''Thalas, and it''s also the main mine." Said the head of the traveling army.


    "Then where are my captives going?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "You arrange it yourself, you were the one who captured it." The running legion leader laughed.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was distressed. There are more than 600 people, what should I do? where? There are more than 100 human bandits on my own island who have not been redeemed, and if there are 600 more trolls, Jinshan will also be exhausted. I go! You have to send someone to watch over it! If I had known that I would not take prisoners, how cool it would be to kill them all! There are no more troubles like this.


    Go back and write a report, see what the military department says, and let the military department support it. Is it abnormal that there are prisoners in war? Keep it in case there are captured personnel on your side, you can exchange prisoners with the other party! Thinking that this is feasible, he asked, "Have any of our people been captured by the other party? If so, we will exchange them with them."


    "Yes! But..." The head of the Far Traveler Legion had a gloomy and terrifying face: "The trolls killed and ate them all."


    "Hiss!" Habayashi Xueying gasped, a cold breath rushed from the back to his forehead, and he stopped walking with a gloomy expression.


    "Why don''t you leave?" asked the leader of the Far Traveler Legion.


    "Don''t leave first, let''s deal with the matter first." He said with a gloomy face: "The troops stop advancing, and everyone is on alert."


    The troops stopped advancing. Sylvanas, Lieutenant Colonel Gero and other officers asked the reason, and felt that this was normal, and they didn''t know why he was going crazy.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t care. He said to the two people in 1617: "Take the night walker to interrogate the troll captives to see who has eaten elves, and separate those who have eaten from those who have not. Teach the night walker How to interrogate captives, it''s time for them to learn how to interrogate."


    With a gloomy face and a gloomy tone, he said through gritted teeth.


    The troops interrogated in the wild for three days, no matter day or night, there were always trolls howling in pain. When the interrogation came out, 1617 came up with a list of 264 trolls who had eaten elves. Yubayashi Xueying didn''t even look at it, no matter who it was, as long as they ate a piece of meat, they would die.


    He said to Sylvanas and Lieutenant Colonel Gero: "Didn''t you say that you haven''t enjoyed the fight? The wolves need to be trained well! I will release the more than 200 now, and you bring the troops and their pets." Let''s do a real-life hunting operation! Let the wolves eat them all, I don''t want these prisoners! You go out in 10 minutes."


    "You want to let them go?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Yes! This is a good opportunity for you to practice hunting!" Habayashi Xueying said to 1617: "Let them all go."


    1617 took the list and left.


    Cirvanas and Gero froze for a while and said, "This is against the rules!"


    "I didn''t violate the rules," Habayashi Xueying said, "It was the prisoners who rioted and escaped, and the Frostwolf and Dire Wolf troops were ordered to round them up."


    Sylvanas and Colonel Gero were silent for a while.


    Cirvanas said, "I''ll go right away."


    Gro thought for a while, turned around and left without saying anything.


    "It''s a good idea," said the leader of the Far Traveler Legion, "Why didn''t I think of this?"


    "That''s your stupidity," Habayashi Xueying said, "Hurry up and talk to the air force about the dire wolf security force. In the future, there will be a force like that. Every day, two or three prisoners who have eaten elves will be released, and they will be trained. Search. Let the trolls know that those who dare to eat us will also feed them to the wild beasts. The trolls who are not elves can let them take a look at it. If they accidentally escape one or two, I will see if they still have How many people dare to kill spirits! Trolls who don¡¯t kill spirits, treat them better.¡±


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "Sir, that troll named Zujia has been yelling to see you." Sixteen suddenly said


    "He ate too?" Habayashi Xueying said: "Then there is no need to meet!"


    "He hasn''t eaten." Sixteen said.


    "Okay, I''ll go see him." Habayashi Xueying said.


    16 saw Zu Jia with Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Are you going to kill them?" Zuga said, pointing at the fleeing troll.


    "Yes, because they ate elves! So I want their own bodies to feed my pets." Habayashi Blood Eagle said coldly.


    "You said you surrendered, you won''t kill us!" Zujia said.


    "I don''t just kill people who can''t eat elves. Anyone who has eaten elves, I will throw one to feed the wolves in the future. I will build a farm in my territory, and I will throw away anyone who has eaten elves." Go in." Habayashi Xueying said with a gloomy face: "Fortunately, you haven''t eaten it, otherwise I will kill you too."


    "People in our tribe have never practiced elves." Zuga blushed.


    "How can there be people from your army there? The translator is also in there!" Habayashi Xueying sneered: "After I go back, I will notify all the legions that captured the trolls and send people to interrogate. They brought it to me."


    After Yubayashi Xueying finished speaking, he turned around and left. At this moment, he hated trolls very much.


    Looking at his indifferent figure, Zu Jia suddenly felt chills all over his body.


    Habayashi Xueying knew what these more than 400 trolls could do. He wants to build a large prison on Sharantis Island, where only prisoners of war who have eaten elves will be held. These prisoners of war are the training materials for the pet rangers. A prison only takes up a small space, but Sharantis Island is big enough for trolls to hide. Five or six are released each time, and let the pet ranger come out to hunt and kill.


    The Frostwolf Troop and the Dire Wolf Troop hunted for a day before killing the last troll hiding in the tree, and the troop entered the camp to rest.


    For three days, in order to obtain better opinions, Habayashi Blood Eagle held a meeting at the Far Traveler Camp. The meeting invited the commander of the Far Traveler camp and the frontline officers at all levels below, and played two live battles at the same time to listen to the opinions of all parties.


    Various deficiencies in the battle and their remedies, the improvement of the combat pet''s combat armor, etc., the meeting went on for three days, and the clerk also wrote hard for three days. In three days, Habayashi Xueying learned a lot, and the officers of the Far Traveler were eye-opening, and their desire to have a battle pet was even more eager.


    In particular, the discussion on the three troops, the Nightwalker Iron Torrent and the Storm Bear Iron Fist, was even more lively in the Farwalker camp. It was also the first time that the Dark Night Walker troops made their real appearance in another barracks.


    The equipment is excellent and the quality is excellent, which makes the travelers envious. As for Yulin Xueying''s words, he has arrived at his mother''s house, let''s show his face and meet his in-laws! Make everyone laugh. People who originally belonged to the Far Traveler Legion were pulled around and questioned endlessly, like a rare treasure.


    The head of the Far Traveler Legion, in order to get his own Iron Fist Iron Fist and Dark Night Walker troops as soon as possible, did everything possible to win over Habayashi Blood Eagle, and threw 2000 gold coins to Habayashi Blood Eagle on the spot, saying it was a deposit. First get him enough battle pets for three troops, and each one will make up for one gold coin, three gold coins for wild boars, four for wild bears, and four for each leopard or mountain lion.


    But Habayashi Xueying said that the giant blood-tusk wild boar was cut off by the king and the parliament, and now there is no such thing. At least 60% of the giant blood-tusk wild boar in the eastern continent are in their hands, the leader of the Farwalker Legion was very angry.


    For the priority of the battle pet, the commander of the Farstrider almost quarreled with Cirvanas. In the end, there was no other way, after Habayashi Blood Eagle drove away the soldiers outside the door and ordered everyone not to approach, he mysteriously revealed that he wanted to set up a giant blood-tusk wild boar hybrid farm.


    The eyes of Cirvanas and the leader of the Farstrider army suddenly lit up, but the king and the council couldn''t let this matter know. Because they really lack confidence in whether the king and the parliament can develop so many war pets. Then location becomes an important thing.


    "It cannot be carried out in Quel''Thalas!" said the leader of the Farstrider Legion. "If it is carried out in Quel''Thalas, the king and the council will know sooner or later, and they will definitely ask for it."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle scratched his head, found a map and said, "Then it''s at this place!"


    "Sinsaro!" Cirvanas exclaimed, "Did you plan it long ago?"


    "I just thought of it!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Just thought of it? Who would believe you? Even trolls don''t believe it!" Cirvanas said with a snort.


    "So they are dead, UU Reading , this is enough to show my sincerity!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "What are you talking about?" The leader of the Farwalker Legion realized something.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk spoke out about his plans to raid Sinsaro with the Air Force.


    "The air force is also involved?" The head of the legion who was traveling was taken aback.


    "Yes! For their dire wolf base, the air force is also ready to do something. You know, if the dire wolves that come out of their base are not such small ones, but big ones like frost wolves, with armor they will It is not only used as a security force, it is also the favorite of the frontline troops. Which legion doesn''t want a troop that can perform all the duties of a security force and can also serve as the main force of the second echelon when necessary? Just like the Frostwolves a few days ago The same attack, and better performance than the Frostwolf, why don''t they fight it? Why don''t they use more bombs? There is no air force for the trolls." Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    So several people whispered for a long time.


    "Our Far Travelers also have to participate in this matter, such a good thing, you can''t share it with the few of you." Said the leader of the Far Traveler Legion.


    "You participate? Then what do you want? What can you give?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I can send a group of mages!" said the leader of the Farwalker Legion.


    "Mage group? Don''t the king and the council know about it?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Not every mage, they are all from there!" The head of the legion who traveled far away said with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    ()

 Chapter 88： Promotion Mechanism for QuelThalas Army

    "Half of the wild boar domestication farm!" said the leader of the Far Traveler Legion.


    "No!" Cirvanas vetoed


    "One-third!" the head of the Far Traveler Legion said again.


    Cirvanas thought for a while and said, "Okay! I''ll give you a third. Then, to build a breeding farm there, what else do you need?"


    She turned to look at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Habayashi Xueying said: "Mages with rich magic knowledge form a research team, including pharmacists. There are also a group of craftsmen who can make armor and weapons, because we don''t just raise them, but also research. You know the current The battle pet army is not perfect. You see, a lot of equipment was damaged after a battle. We armed on the spot there, and it is safer than going to the army here. Besides, there are so many trolls there. It¡¯s impossible without a good armed force. Once it¡¯s occupied by trolls, it¡¯s over. What¡¯s more, do you think it¡¯s easy to breed? Various diseases often appear, and they need to be studied by knowledgeable mages and pharmacists.¡±


    Sylvanas and the leader of the Farstrider Legion agreed with his words. It seems that no one dares to challenge him because of his knowledge of the battle pet. The three discussed this issue for a long time, and finally talked about the transportation link.


    Habayashi Xueying said that he now has a medium-sized gunboat, and he will find a way to get one. It¡¯s just that the gunship¡¯s transportation volume is not large, and a large transport ship needs to be bought. In the future, a dock and prison will be built on Sarantis Island, and the cruel treatment method for the trolls who have eaten elves has been revealed.


    Cirvanas and the leader of the Farstrider Army were taken aback. But after a while, I felt nothing. What happened just a few days ago, now I heard him say that it can be used to train troops for actual combat, and there is no objection.


    As for the transport ship, the head of the Far Traveler Legion quickly found a solution. He heard that there are several large transport ships that have long been decommissioned in the navy. He didn''t know if they could be used, so he promised to contact them for help. Several people were satisfied with this conversation and parted ways.


    On the second day, Yubayashi Blood Eagle was leaving, and the head of the Far Traveler Legion came out to send it off. Ask when to release the children back to their natal home. This actually refers to the team members of the Farstrider Legion trained in the Blood Eagle United. Because he had seen actual combat, he hoped that this group of people would come back as soon as possible. They also bought more than 100 wild bears, more than 200 bobcats, and the giant blood-tusk wild boar was bullied by the king and the parliament. This made him deeply resentful, this is the main force to attack the pet!


    Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "Go back and correct all the shortcomings you found, and after training, you will be released after beating Xing Saluo. By the way, give a few healers to the mage group that went out, otherwise you will die if one of them dies." Regret to death."


    The leader of the Farwalker Legion nodded in agreement.


    Originally, Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to choose the route of Sun Coron Village, but Cirvanas refused to agree, and must take the route of the Eastern Temple, and also went to Aurelia''s place. Said it was in the Farstrider camp, you let them participate in the discussion, and you also got the Windrunner Legion to hold a meeting, and asked the Windrunner Legion to meet the battle pet troops, maybe you can collect better suggestions for improvement.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thinks about it well. No matter how you say it, Aurelia is also the sister of the Queen''s big boss, and the only high elf who was cast at the gate of Stormwind City. A well-known hero, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is another big boss. So, I agreed.


    After marching for two days, they entered the camp of the Windrunner Legion.


    After another three days of discussions and conclusions, the situation was as lively as in a long-distance camp. Habayashi Blood Eagle also learned a lot here. Aurelia''s military talent is needless to say. In her words, if she were to command such a force, she could use it to forcibly challenge a troll army.


    Habayashi Xueying believed her words very much. In the end, Alleria''s question was the same as that of the Farstrider Legion. When will the team that originally belonged to the Windrunner Legion come back? Because she also has 400 mountain lions, 170 bobcats, and wild bears. After seeing the night walker''s action video, she felt more urgent than the leader of the far walker army.


    Yubayashi Xueying only said that there is one last assessment, and it will be released after completion. As for the assessment, he didn''t say anything, if it was about Cirvanas, he would say it, and if Cirvanas didn''t say it, he wouldn''t say it either.


    Leave the Windrunner camp.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle sighed to Cirvanas: "What a good legion commander, what a pity."


    "What are you sorry for?" Cirvanas asked.


    "You know what I''m sorry about." Yulin Xueying rolled her eyes and said, "I guess it won''t be long, you have to go see your brother-in-law."


    Sylvanas laughed straight: "What''s wrong with that?"


    "What a fart," Habayashi Xueying said angrily, "The best commander in Quel''Thalas will not belong to Quel''Thalas."


    "You seem to care about her." Cirvanas laughed.


    Yulin Xueying said: "Who is so heartless like you? It''s really unlucky to be your sister."


    "Why am I heartless?" Cirvanas asked with staring eyes.


    "Stop talking, I can''t afford to offend you!" Habayashi Xueying shut up.


    A few days later, I finally returned to the Taquilin Barracks.


    A meeting was held in the barracks for a few days, and the craftsmen from the military supply department came, as did the mage. The debate over the improvement of the battle pet armor is in full swing. The training discussion has not been relaxed, and special training has been carried out for various defects in combat.


    Finally Gero left with a thick duplicate file and a box of duplicate live video crystals. Before leaving, tell him that Habayashi Blood Eagle is looking for those retired Dragon Eagle Knights and has already arrived at Fanyang Port, and ask him if he wants to go together.


    Yubayashi Xueying was overjoyed, he didn''t expect it to be so soon. He agreed almost immediately, but on second thought, Gero would have to walk for a few days with the Dire Wolf Troop to Fanyang Port. According to Gro''s speed, it is estimated that at least five or six days are possible. He didn''t need to be in a hurry, so he decided to take the Dragon Eagle to Fanyang Port in a few days. I talked to Gero, but Gero didn''t say anything, and left with the troops. At the same time, Sylvanas is also leaving, and she will also go to Rikui Island to strengthen targeted training. The news of the Air Force''s reconnaissance of Xing Saluo may come at any time. Once the departure is confirmed, she must participate in this operation.


    They had just left for a day when the Troop Captain of Violent Bear Iron Fist came. It is said that the people wanted by Habayashi Blood Eagle have arrived, and 80 of them are veterans of many battles. There are 30 high-level rangers and 50 middle-level rangers, all of whom are between 70 and 90 years old.


    Yubayashi Xueying was overjoyed and asked, why did he leave the army at such a young age and high rank?


    Captain Violent Iron Fist looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle and said, "Sir, don''t you know?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head, expressing his incomprehension.


    The head of the Violent Bear Iron Fist said that this is the rule of the army, if one cannot be promoted in a position for many years, one must retire. Because many positions are held by nobles, it is difficult for them to step down. But as wars continue, there are people who have military merits, and the children of various noble families will be promoted quickly once they enter the army. But there are only so many positions, and it is impossible for soldiers with official positions to retire as soldiers without reason. Therefore, we can only let them retreat.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle already understood. This regulation is actually set up for the children of nobles. The original positions of these people belonged to the children of the nobles, and they were just allowed to sit for a while. The children of the nobles are promoted if they have a little merit. If they want to be promoted, of course someone has to retire, because there are only so many positions. Of course the other noble children will not retire, so they can only retire.


    However, Habayashi Blood Eagle is not very disgusted, after all, it is not so easy for nobles to become nobles. The ancestors of the family also worked hard to earn their identity, so why can''t the descendants be sheltered? A businessman can still shade his descendants by making money, so why can¡¯t he make great achievements in founding a country? Don''t even think about it, when other people''s ancestors are working hard, what are your ancestors doing?


    So he smiled and said, "So it''s like this, so they all have official positions?"


    "Yes, Alliance Captain, some of them turned out to be troop commanders, and the youngest was also a squad leader." Said the leader of the Violent Bear Iron Fist.


    "Talents, they are all talents! I didn''t expect such people to be found by you." Habayashi Xueying sighed: "You helped me a lot, I have to thank you very much. If I want anything, I will definitely Give you."


    "Commander, I...I don''t want anything, I just want to help you." Said the head of the Violent Bear Iron Fist: "The head of the steel torrent also put a lot of effort into this matter."


    "How many other people have contributed? Tell me!" Yubayashi Xueying said. He was really happy.


    The vice-captain had no choice but to speak out one by one. When Yubayashi Xueying heard that there were so many people, almost every captain was among them, he was stunned for a while. After thinking about it, I really couldn''t give anything, and I blushed for a while. But the big words have already been spoken, how can they be taken back? Just don''t know how to do it.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    The head of the Violent Bear Iron Fist saw his troubles, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com then said: "Captain, if you want to thank you, give the brothers a suit like the Night Walker! Everyone is very greedy."


    "Nightwalker suit? What are you using it for? A wallet is a little better than your recruit ranger outfit, not much improvement." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "But the brothers below still want it very much. My ears are so callused. They say that you are biased, the captain." Said the leader of the Violent Bear Iron Fist.


    "Is there such a thing?" Habayashi Xueying wondered: "Don''t the elves dislike the black paint? When I designed it, I forced them not to change it."


    "It looks like I haven''t seen anyone else wear it, and I didn''t say that if I saw it." Said the leader of the Violent Bear Iron Fist.


    "That''s right, but the nature of your missions is different. You have to be soldiers at critical moments, and leather armor is not suitable. Or take your recruit suits and change them into mail armor with shoulder pads and pockets. Is the hat okay?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    He thought of quite a few names for the chain armor suit, but the ones from the 1960s were too ugly, and the ones from the 70s and above were too complicated, so he could only think of names, but he couldn''t think of a specific look for his life. Look at the troop commander again, he looks a little embarrassed, and his head hurts.


    Why is this tmd chain suit so complicated? Can''t there be a great-looking and simple design? Blizzard, you are too deceitful. Could it be that I gave each of them a set of Mingguang armor? After thinking about it, let¡¯s forget it. The making of Mingguang armor is more complicated.


    ()

 Chapter 89： werewolf

    Finally, he said helplessly: "I really don''t know how to design this! You can go to Ruiya, draw all you want, and take my stamp and hand it to the military supply department. Every soldier has it. It is built according to the night walker''s dress standard. Soldiers are equipped with excellent equipment, and officers are all equipped with excellent equipment. I only have one requirement, it must be full-body chain armor or a chain armor suit, which is better for protection."


    He paused for a while and then said: "I won''t be in the army these days because I have something to do, so please take care of me. Oh, yes! In addition to the action suit, let''s add shoulder pads and a leather hood to the ranger recruit suit. But you have to remove the part that covers your face, it¡¯s not an action suit, you have to show your face! Add a cloak, if it¡¯s raining, it¡¯s good to wear it without getting caught in the rain. Also choose the same color as the ranger recruit suit, coordinate it a bit, It¡¯s best to know that it¡¯s a complete set at first glance. It doesn¡¯t have too many quality requirements, it¡¯s just a cool one.¡±


    Habayashi Xueying laughed: "In the future, when our Blood Eagles go out for a walk, we will have three more things than others, hoods, cloaks, and shoulder pads, which will make others envious and jealous. Now the military department will return some money, hurry up and order Well, it will be difficult if you don¡¯t pay me in the future. After taking me to meet the future baron¡¯s guard, you can find someone to discuss how to do it.¡±


    The commander of the army was overjoyed and led the way quickly!


    After a while, I saw a team of forty people in two squares on the training ground. As soon as the troop commander introduced everyone, he said goodbye and left. The troop commander was eager to find someone to design the action suit together, and when he thought about the addition of the recruit suit, he first told Ruiya to let her draw it. He wanted to find someone to design his own action suit, and he didn''t have time to worry about the trivial matter of the recruit suit. Son.


    Habayashi Xueying invited 80 members of the future baron guards into the cafeteria. They ate and chatted, and the day passed quickly. The next day, I took them to watch the training of the troops. Finally, he said proudly: "In the future, each of you will have a battle pet, and my guards will also have the best equipment."


    Taking them to watch the actual combat video, these people really have some skills, and put forward a lot of opinions, which made Habayashi Blood Eagle feel refreshed and happy.


    The more flaws you find, the better! He hurriedly asked the soldiers to call the three responsible captains to discuss with everyone. After the discussion, Habayashi Xueying was very happy, and because he had something to go to Fanyang Port tomorrow, he asked them to live in the military camp to help with training.


    These people originally had seventeen knights, and they were very good at cavalry tactics. They felt that the steel torrent had many similarities with heavy cavalry tactics, so they all proposed to go there. This idea completely matched Habayashi Blood Eagle''s original idea, so he agreed without hesitation.


    However, they also branched out about the training of the Rangers of Iron Torrent. Some believe that pets can be trained as mounts, and rangers should be trained as knights to build a real heavy cavalry. Another group of people think that there is no need for rangers to give up their best shooting and change jobs to retrain as knights, and it is enough for rangers to strengthen their riding and archery training.


    After a short period of debate, most people finally agreed that the training method of cavalry archers should be used for training. In this way, the giant bloodfang wild boar battle pet is used as a heavy assault arrow, followed by the ranger, and can be interspersed in any wide battlefield at high speed and flexibly, and can complete the battle independently without the cooperation of the violent bear iron fist.


    If successful, its actual combat effect is equivalent to a heavy cavalry and a light cavalry archer cooperating with each other. However, this required the military to equip the steel torrent rangers with chocobo mounts. This was a considerable expense, and they were worried that the military would not agree.


    Regarding this matter, Habayashi Xueying Xueying felt that he should indeed consult the military department. It is a big expense to equip a mount, but their ideas have indeed surpassed their original ideas.


    In the last two battles, it was discovered that the steel torrent and the battle pet were too far away to seize the fighter in time. At the same time, the ranger himself did not exert his due strength, resulting in a waste of combat power during the war. If the ranger is trained as a bow rider, then the above problems can be completely solved, and it can even break through the problem of narrow combat range caused by the difference in movement speed between people and pets.


    He focused on telling Iron Torrent''s troop commander to handle this matter, no matter what method he thought of, he would try his best to apply for Iron Torrent to get a chocobo mount. As for the other two troops, there is not much controversy.


    Everyone in the Dark Night Walker is basically satisfied, but there is also a dispute between the bow and the sword in the Iron Fist of the Bear, but the public opinion is justified and the wife''s opinion is also justified. For a while, it was difficult for Yubayashi Xueying to make a decision, so he simply ignored it and threw the problem directly to them, let them argue first, and train according to the final result!


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle left the barracks the next day, there were more than 80 veterans who had no pets on the barracks training ground. While teaching the soldiers combat experience, they also learned pet training skills from the soldiers. They were amazed when they learned that everyone in the Blood Eagle United had to master the four basic skills first.


    As veterans of many battles, they knew the importance of sneaking and sprinting, both of which were good things to save their lives, but they couldn''t think of the reason why bread and water making were included in them even if they tried to think about it.


    Because although they are veterans of many battles, they have always been fighting against the Zul''Aman trolls, and they have never been short of logistical supplies. They do not have a deep understanding of this. Just like American soldiers never regard ammunition as money, a tent dared to blow up a tent with hundreds of thousands of dollars of missiles.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    It was still the head of the Violent Bear Iron Fist who patted them on the shoulder and said: "You don''t have to think about it, I don''t understand it until now, but I believe there must be a deep meaning. You are all his future guards, and you all need to learn. Why don''t you learn more of these during this time!"


    Those retired military officers were right after thinking about it, and they couldn''t help but nodded in agreement.


    Naturally, these Yulin Blood Eagles didn''t know that he had already boarded the Dragon Eagle flying to Fanyang Port. When we arrived at Fanyang Port, Lieutenant Colonel Gero hadn''t arrived yet, so we went to the office first. After entering, I saw two soldiers and Marquis Diritis there.


    Seeing the Habayashi Blood Eagle coming, the soldier stood up and said, "Sir, this human Marquis is looking for you, and he must see you. We are about to send someone to notify you!"


    Habayashi Xueying was very surprised and very happy at the same time. He walked over to give Diritis a hug and said, "Why are you here? Afraid I won''t settle the bill?"


    "How could this be? It''s just that the letter you sent me last time scared me a lot, so I have to come here by myself, otherwise I''m really worried." Diritis said.


    "So you''ve got me a griffin? How many?" Habayashi Xueying said excitedly.


    "Five! You don''t know. Last time after Lady Agnes stole five griffins, the Wildhammer dwarves stepped up their guard. I managed to get these five griffins. These guys are flying around It¡¯s hard to catch in the sky.¡± Diritis said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do this if it was just for gold coins. I want to know what kind of things you want me to exchange for five griffins.¡±


    Habayashi Blood Eagle waved the soldiers away and closed the door. He said to Diritis, "Do you know why I don''t want Kyrgyz wolves?"


    "I just didn''t know, so I came here in person!" Dirritis said.


    "I once went to Kyrgyzstan." Habayashi Bloodhawk began to make up a story: "You know some older trees, I can communicate with them."


    Diritis nodded, he had seen that kind of miraculous thing, but now the old locust tree in Tirisfal Forest is dead. So he believed Habayashi Xueying''s words very much, and he asked, "Did you also meet an old locust tree there?"


    "It''s not an old locust tree, it''s an old silver pine tree! I was playing in the silver pine forest, and there was an old silver pine that kept reminding me to leave quickly. I was surprised at the time, so I kept looking for that silver pine in the silver pine forest."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle glanced at Diritis, saw that he was very focused, and said: "Later I found that very old silver pine tree, and it told me a terrible thing. When I heard that After the incident, I immediately decided to leave Kyrgyzstan as quickly as possible. At that time, I also bought 300 black wargs there, but on the way back, I threw them into the sea together with their cages, leaving none behind. "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said with a serious expression, and the low and slow tone made Diritis feel creepy.


    "Is it related to the wolf there?" Diritis asked softly. Because his men were also hunting bears there, they would definitely encounter wolves.


    "Is it because I don''t know much about it?" Habayashi Xueying said, "But I dare not take risks."


    "What''s the matter?" Dietis asked impatiently.


    "The old silver pine said that the forest told it that a strange thing happened in the silver pine forest. A few humans seemed to be infected with some kind of plague, and they became crazy and bloodthirsty. After the full moon night, they became UU Reading These monsters have crazy eyes and a wolf-like body. They are very fast in the forest, and they can hunt all kinds of wild animals with their claws, and the people bitten by them It will also become like them, a half-human, half-wolf monster. Simply put, it has the appearance of a wolf and a human figure, do you understand what I am saying?" Habayashi Xueying raised his head with questioning eyes Looking at Diritis said.


    "Where are they? We must find a way to kill them!" Diritis said.


    "I''m not sure. The old silver pine only said that it was in the forest. And they also found a very terrible thing, that is, some people who were injured by werewolves will not change shape immediately. Even people who have been bitten They don¡¯t have any consciousness themselves. Some of them have seizures and become werewolves in a few days, and some months or years. The longest one is an old hunter. Call them werewolf curse carriers." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Some of them entered the city. As for whether they infected others, I don''t know. I have never seen a werewolf, but I know what Old Yinsong said is true. I left last year, so I heard old Yinsong say that Sen has found at least 50 werewolves, so I told you that I don¡¯t want any Kyrgyz wolves. Because I¡¯m not sure if it has something to do with wolves.¡±


    Habayashi Blood Eagle laughed at himself: "But I will not take this risk, and I have no interest in studying this werewolf curse. I told several humans in Kyrgyzstan, but people took it as a joke. Later I didn''t say anything at all, I was afraid of death! So I never contacted those people again after I came back."


    ()

 Chapter 90： My morals are not lost

    "So it''s been at least a year?" Diritis'' scalp was numb.


    "Almost, if it''s really a plague, I guess it will usher in an outbreak period in recent years. If you have any relatives there, it''s best to arrange for them to be transferred elsewhere. Kyrgyzstan can''t stay, it''s too dangerous! It''s a pity that there were so many No one listens to me, they all laugh at me as a lunatic."


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "At first I couldn''t think of this matter, but later I wanted Dire Wolf, and then I remembered it. Seeing that you are my friend, and you help me so much? Why did you follow me?" Tell me."


    "Those bastards! Such an important matter is taken as a joke!" Diritis was furious.


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled and said: "It''s not their fault. I was just an ordinary elf at that time. No one believed me, and that''s normal. Besides, this kind of statement is too outrageous, and they are right if they don''t believe it."


    "I want to go back as soon as possible!" Diritis said.


    "Then go back with the gold coins too! Let''s see what good things you brought back for me?" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    Diritis took out the inventory to make Habayashi Blood Eagle''s eyes shine, five griffins, 190 mountain lions, 400 frost wolves, 90 snow leopards, 600 dire wolves, more than 700 common wild boars, and 360 wild bears . There are also two Yinying, one crampon bear and one ice wolf, totaling more than 2,000 heads.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the manifest in surprise and said, "There are so many, have you all gone to Ironforge?"


    Because snow leopards, crampon bears and ice wolves are all found in Ironforge in the dwarf kingdom.


    Diritis said with a smile: "The dwarves'' snow mountain is great! As long as you encounter wild animals there, they are basically what you want. Look at snow wolves, snow leopards, wild boars, and wild bears. They are all there. Dire wolves and wild boars are big. Some of them were captured there, and those are cliff wild boars that are only found there. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a big treasury? Three hunting teams from three places were stationed at the same time to catch them. Such results are normal.¡±


    "Three search teams in three places?" Habayashi Xueying asked doubtfully.


    "I, Kyrgyzstan, and South Sea Town each have a search team!" Diritis laughed.


    "Then you stopped hunting in Tirisfal and Alterac?" After Habayashi Bloodhawk asked this question, he felt that he was really an idiot. How did you not hunt down those mountain lions and frost wolves? Especially the Frostwolf is not available anywhere else.


    "Of course the search! But you can help those civilian hunters, just give them some money." Diritis said.


    "The dwarves agree with you to catch?" Habayashi Xueying was a little puzzled.


    With so many captured, there must be a lot of people going in. How could the dwarves allow so many people with weapons to enter their territory?


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "They wish we could catch more. Those wild beasts always attack the mining dwarves. Most of them are the ones who told us where there are wild beasts. Like the ice wolf and crampon bear you mentioned, they led the way. They only want ale It''s enough to do archaeology and mining with peace of mind." Diritis smiled proudly.


    "Are your people still there now?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Such a good money-making place, how can we not stay longer? There are so many eyeliners to help." Diritis said with a smile.


    "You guys are amazing!" Habayashi Xueying raised his thumbs up.


    Afterwards, Habayashi Blood Eagle settled the payment for Diritis and gave him a deposit, then opened the door and asked the guards to unload the goods. Only five griffins, 90 snow leopards and the two silver beasts were left unloaded, and the ships were allowed to sail to Sharantis Island for unloading.


    Ninety snow leopards are nothing, but the two Yinyings and the five griffins are his heart and soul, and they cannot be given to others casually, let alone Cirvanas see them. This girl loves to rob too much and is too good at robbing. Others don''t need to guard against it, but this girl must guard against it!


    Three ships came this time, and Diritis made a lot of money this time. Hearing about Kyrgyzstan again, he was anxious to go back. Yubayashi Xueying grabbed him and said, "There is something that is not sure yet, do you want to hear it?"


    "What is it?" Dietis asked.


    "Haven''t you heard the wind? It''s about the guardian!" Habayashi Xueying asked. He wasn''t sure if Sylvanas had secretly leaked the Guardian''s news to the outside world.


    "You mean the rumors about guardians and demons in the human kingdom some time ago?" Diritis laughed, "That''s just a rumor."


    "About Kyrgyzstan, others have said that to me before!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle smiled bitterly: "But you know that we elves are very sensitive to demons! Ever since we heard the rumors from humans, we elves have sent a team of arcane mages to monitor the guardians in various places." Action. Among them, we found several interesting phenomena. Sometimes some strange magical energy appears in the sky above the guardian¡¯s residence Karazhan. This energy is very similar to the demon¡¯s fel energy. There are also guardians who often appear in one place, This place is a dark swamp. It is covered by thick fog all the year round, and our surveillance mages cannot detect what is emitting powerful energy inside."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle deliberately lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "That place is in Karazhan, go east, enter the Swamp of Sorrows, then go south, enter the cursed land, go south, and you will see the Mists and black swamps."


    Yulin Xueying whispered in his ear and said: "Our scout mage feels the energy inside is very strange. If you are interested, you can inform the king of Stormwind City to send someone to take a look. You know that the status of our high elves in Dalaran has declined. Quel''Thalas is too far away from that place, so if anything happens, it will be a headache for you humans, Stormwind City."


    Yubayashi Xueying is not sure whether the history is exactly the same now. Sister Ji was born this year, and it has not been a few months yet. Ordinarily, Mr. Sa should not make trouble so quickly, but there is no guarantee that he is moving bricks to repair the Dark Gate now!


    But the elf doesn''t care much about outside affairs, and he is small and light, so he doesn''t have many well-informed news channels. Besides, Quel''Thalas is far away from Stormwind City, and not many elves care about it, so reliable news is naturally rare.


    But it can''t be because of this reason that Mr. Sa can live so comfortably. Habayashi Xueying decided to give Mr. Sa a chance to find some KO people.


    "You won''t lie to me!" Diritis said.


    "What are you doing to lie to you? This is the result of our secret investigation in Quel''Thalas. Few people know about it. If it weren''t for the fact that I often travel to and from human countries, I met a mage sent by me and got drunk with him. Even I I don¡¯t know.¡± Yubayashi Xueying said in a low voice: ¡°You just need to know, don¡¯t say that I told you, I won¡¯t admit it! Because our king is not sure whether the rumor is true or not, and I don¡¯t want to mess with it. trouble!"


    Diritis pondered for a while and said, "I see."


    As for how to act, he didn''t say anything, and Habayashi Xueying didn''t ask, just pretending that nothing happened.


    Yulin Xueying comforted himself, although I deceived you five griffins with a fake story, but I also gave you a real news, this news is more expensive than the previous one, I didn¡¯t cheat you, you still earn money Get big! My integrity is not lost!


    After Diritis left in a hurry, Habayashi Bloodhawk found three soldiers and asked them to notify Cirvanas, the Farstrider Legion, and the Air Force to receive their battle pets.


    As long as the dire wolves are fine for the air force, and they have a station in Fanyang Port, they can also let them pass the message to Cirvanas on their behalf. Since the far traveler gave the gold coins, he has also built a station in Fanyang Port, so he can notify him. As for how Cirvanas and Farstrider distribute their battle pets is their business.


    Those cliff boars, he sent a soldier to inform Silvermoon City, if they want it, give it. Of course, gold coins are necessary, if not, send them to Sharantis Island.


    Arrange things well and ask about the location of other soldiers who went to farm the murlocs. Habayashi Xueying went to see it by himself, and felt that they cooperated well. He stayed in Fanyang Port that night, and Gero led the team to arrive in the afternoon of the third day.


    At the same time, representatives of several forces arrived to divide up the battle pets. The people of Silvermoon City left gold coins and took away all the wild boars. The Air Force took all the Dire Wolves. Sylvanas took all the frost wolves and mountain lions.


    As compensation to Farstrider, Sylvanas agreed to transfer nearly 200 lynxes captured by the Windrunner Legion to Farstrider, so that Farstrider would have 400 lynxes, and Windrunner could have a complete mountain Division troops.


    The dispute is that both sides want 360 wild bears, UU Reading www. uukanshu.comBecause the Windrunner Legion has 200 wild bears, and the Farwalker has 120, the difference is almost the same. No matter which side gets it first, it is almost enough for an army, and they don''t want to give up.


    I don''t know how they negotiated in the end. The Windrunner took 160 white bears, and the rest went to the Farstrider. After asking, I found out that it was because Cirvanas had already taken 400 frost wolves.


    After they have divided their families and arranged transportation.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk pulled Cirvanas aside and said: "How is your sister''s affairs arranged? I have prepared her dowry. An ice wolf or a crampon bear is up to her choice. They are all white anyway." Mao¡¯s are also rare elites.¡±


    "Let''s talk about it first. If your brother-in-law is not from Quel''Thalas, I won''t give it to her. I can''t let Quel''Thalas lose an excellent commander and take in a silver-hero battle pet. Tell You, apart from these two silver-hero battle pets, I know that there are not many rare beasts that can be used as battle pets in the Eastern Continent. There are still 3 uncaught. A mountain lion named Broken Tooth, a shadow cheetah and A Tiger King Bangarash. Oh, yes, and a Warg called Leaper that hasn''t been caught either."


    "Another rare battle pet? Take me to see it!" Cirvanas whispered.


    "No, I''m hiding!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Just take a look! I won''t **** it!" Cirvanas said.


    Yubayashi Xueying shook his head desperately and said: "If you don''t look for it quickly, I will take one end and give the other end to my guard captain."


    ()

 Chapter 91： Pure Habayashi Blood Eagle

    "You can''t do this," Cirvanas yelled, "I''ll go and have a look first. After the selection is made, don''t move the other end. I will arrange it as soon as possible."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle still shook his head and said, "I can''t trust you. If your sister finally takes it away with Turalyon, I will regret it too late."


    "I''ll pay for it!" Cirvanas said.


    "No!" Yulin Xueying said: "If your sister wants to marry out, I would rather give both ends to the traveler than to her."


    "How dare you!" Cirvanas stared.


    "Hurry up and find your brother-in-law, don''t dawdle with me. I''ll wait for you for a month, and if you don''t have one, I''ll use it myself." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What are you talking about?" Gero rushed to say hello and asked, walking over while talking.


    Seeing Gero approaching, Habayashi Blood Eagle said angrily: "About you!"


    "Tell me, what can I say?" Gero asked strangely.


    I thought to myself, what is going on with this alliance captain? I didn''t mess with him!


    Yubayashi Xueying lowered his voice and said: "I said, what''s the matter with you? You can''t handle a woman for so long?"


    "Woman? What kind of woman?" Gro asked strangely.


    "Her sister!" Habayashi Bloodhawk pointed at Cirvanas and said.


    "Aurelia?" Lieutenant Colonel Gero suddenly realized, but smiled helplessly: "She doesn''t like me, what can I do?"


    "Damn it, I''m going to kill Turalyon! I''m so mad!" Habayashi Xueying complained angrily.


    "Who is Turalyon?" Gro asked strangely.


    "A sheep named Tula! A thief and a robber!" Habayashi Xueying said bitterly.


    Sylvanas grinned.


    "What''s so funny?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Uh, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Gero said.


    "It''s fine if you don''t understand!" Habayashi Xueying sighed: "What? You have arranged everything?"


    "Okay! Isn''t it just about a few hundred wolves?" Gero said, "I''ll take you to see those people."


    "Oh, that''s right! I''m so confused." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Gro led the way and wondered, why are you angry that I can''t get married? Looking back at Cirvanas who had been walking with him all this time, he wondered, could it be for Cirvanas? Thinking about it, I felt wrong, as if Cirvanas wasn''t in such a hurry.


    Lieutenant Colonel Gero led the two people to a hall, there were 10 people in the hall, and when he saw the Lieutenant Colonel coming over, he got up and saluted.


    Gro smiled and said, "You are all retired, I am not your chief now, don''t be so restrained. Let me introduce you, this is Baron Blood Eagle who wants to recruit you."


    Gero pointed at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    The 10 elves are all young and vigorous. As soon as they heard the introduction, they immediately saluted Habayashi Blood Eagle: "Hello, my lord!"


    "Ah, hello, you guys," Yubayashi Xueying said, "Are you really willing to join my guard?"


    The 10 elves looked at each other and said, "It''s my lord!"


    "It''s not that I''m suspicious, I''m just curious. Even if you Dragon Eagle Knights retire, there should be many recruits. Why did you choose to be the guard of me, a little-known little baron?" Habayashi Xueying asked curiously road.


    "My lord, don''t you know?" an elf asked.


    "I should know?" Habayashi Bloodhawk looked around strangely, looking at Sylvanas for a while and Lieutenant Colonel Gero for a while.


    "Sometimes you look smarter, as if you know everything. Sometimes you don''t know about ordinary things, and you don''t even know what you have done these years." Cirvanas rolled his eyes at him, and gave He explained.


    It turns out that being able to serve as the guards of nobles is one of the best choices for ordinary retired soldiers. Generally speaking, the way out for soldiers to retire is to be a nobleman''s guard, to be an explorer, or to go home and do something they can do to make a living. The expenses of the noble guards are paid by that noble. This is not included in the kingdom''s army establishment, but it is ordered to go to war in case of emergency.


    If you compare it with the professions on Earth, the guards are equivalent to the bodyguards of the rich or celebrities. It''s just that there are weapons and equipment and a limited number of people. The explorers are equivalent to the security guards hired by various companies, there are temporary and long-term ones, depending on the specific situation. The third is equivalent to going home to work in agriculture, doing whatever you want.


    In fact, there is no specific difference between good and bad, but a relatively stable difference. If you are injured in the Guards and cannot recover, many nobles will also reduce their number.


    After knowing the reason, he smiled and said, "That''s how it is."


    He thought to himself, before he knew it, he had already been a second-generation official, and only then did he realize that he was also a nobleman, and it was just a bragging title before. It''s just that the guards have to pay for their own weapons, and they don''t know how much it will cost, so they want to hack some of the equipment from the military.


    Imagine that you have 90 guards, so first hack 100 sets of equipment. It''s too late for other things, so I can only take advantage of this battle to falsely report the damage to the Night Walker''s suit. The 200 Night Walkers actually didn''t have any equipment damaged, but if they don''t report it, where can he find the equipment?


    What''s wrong with reporting a loss of 100 sets? It''s uncertain when I, the captain of the cheap alliance, will be removed from his post! I have the right not to be voided after the expiration date, and I thought it would be sooner rather than later! So I chatted with everyone, and asked those 10 people to wait for him in Fanyang Port for two days, and he went back to Taquilin first.


    Sylvanas has got a new batch of battle pets, and is busy taking them back to the Windrunner Legion. Lieutenant Colonel Gero is going back to Rikui Island, so Habayashi Bloodhawk flies back to Taquelin on the Dragonhawk alone.


    When he returned to the barracks, he hurriedly recruited two army commanders and Ruiya, and complained endlessly about his misery. He was simply the most miserable baron in the world.


    Unexpectedly, several people looked at each other and smiled, and said: "Captain, what are you doing? Which nobleman in the army didn''t do this? Look at your nervousness! Besides, the night walker suit has not been designated as standard equipment, are you afraid? what?"


    "Really? It''s too corrupt!" Habayashi Xueying said dumbfounded.


    Several people laughed and said, "I didn''t expect our captain to be so pure."


    Everyone else is doing it, so it''s not bad for me! So people reported 100 more night walker suits. When the two captains were asked how the suits they designed looked like, the two struggled for a long time before saying that they didn''t design much. They used the style of the Night Walker suit, only changing the arms and boots.


    Habayashi Xueying wondered: "So the forge can also forge lock armor?"


    "That''s something that the forge should consider!" Ruiya said eloquently.


    "It''s too embarrassing for others!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "They have plenty of time to study!" Ruiya said.


    "Do as you like! You can change the recruit''s suit, but you don''t want it, what a style!" Habayashi Xueying sighed.


    But his sigh drew the three people''s unanimous contempt. It''s better not to have two sets that are exactly the same. What you want is to be different. This is called pulling the wind.


    These flamboyant elves! Yubayashi Xueying said in his heart, why didn''t he find out before?


    He asked people to find all the beast soul ornaments, a total of 60. What the Windrunners brought had already been taken back by themselves, which made Habayashi Bloodhawk accuse Cirvanas of being stingy.


    After wrapping 60 ornaments, he called 80 retired officers in the barracks and told them to go to Fanyang Port to find soldiers from the office there, and the soldiers would arrange for them to find him.


    Then he went back to the office, found the training materials of the Night Walker, made a backup and took them away. This backup is the most complete training summary at present. Finally, I would like to remind everyone to strengthen targeted training. It is very likely that there will be a battle in the near future. After that battle, everyone can be regarded as training completed and veterans.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    The officers knew what the old bird meant, and they were very excited when they heard that there was still one more battle. This is likely to be the last battle that this group of people will complete together. After the fight, everyone will return to the original army to train the new rookies.


    While I was excited, I felt that time was short, but I didn''t expect that nearly a year had passed in a hurry. Several people suddenly felt that the past period of time was so beautiful. After the officers went out to announce, the enthusiasm of the troops for training increased unprecedentedly. They don''t know whether the victories in the previous two battles have illuminated Quel''Thalas, but the joy of that battle is definitely exciting.


    From the time they walked to the Farstrider camp and then to the Windrunner camp, they were extremely satisfied under the envious eyes of countless rangers. Especially those members who were originally Windrunners or Farwalkers, they were looked at like treasures by the legion commander and officers at all levels, their faces were shy but they were happy in their hearts.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle returned to Fanyang Port with 60 accessories, and found 10 retired Dragon Eagle Knights who were about to become his guards. When asked if they still wanted to fly to the sky, all 10 of them nodded at the same time.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t hide it, saying that he had ten griffins and asked them if they could be tamed. Those 10 original dragon eagle knights stared wide-eyed, looking incredible. Flying mount! There are still ten heads, UU Reading Is this nobleman still a baron? How did he do it?


    How did they understand that those 5 heads were bought by the daughter of an earl, and the other 5 heads were not so much exchanged for 500 gold coins as they were abducted by Habayashi Xueying.


    If it hadn''t been for the Marquis Diritis to have seen the little tree man, that would be an incredible thing in his eyes. It is estimated that the five griffins of Habayashi Blood Eagle are impossible to cheat. As for how the Countess and Diritis got it, he didn''t know.


    A medium-sized gunboat wants to exchange 20 griffins, and others refuse without frowning. Is it easy? Thousands of wild beasts came to cooperate with others, but 20 griffins refused without saying a word, which shows how rare it is.


    "My lord, do you really have ten griffins?" asked a knight.


    "Ten!" Habayashi Xueying said: "I originally wanted 20, but I used a medium-sized gunboat to replace it and no one else would. Damn it, it''s still a brand new gunboat."


    20 heads? The 10 knights looked at each other in blank dismay. The baron dared to think, but those knights thought it was incredible.


    This kind of comparison makes these Griffin Knights feel like a modern infantry battalion commander who wants to form a troop with 20 fighter jets, which is incredible.


    "I asked you if you could tame it, why did you ask me?" Yulin Xueying asked.


    "My lord, we can guarantee the dragon eagle, but the griffin has not been trained." A knight said.


    "Not sure?" Habayashi Xueying frowned.


    ()

 Chapter 92： I will build a baron guard

    "Why don''t you try the method of training dragon eagles first?" a knight said. These knights like the sky, how can they miss the opportunity to go to the sky?


    "I think it''s okay. Add a beast soul ornament to each person, and use the method of training war pets. Try it. If it doesn''t work, you can only ask the Wildhammer dwarves for advice. I will use all tricks and tricks. If you don''t believe me, you won''t be able to get out of the Air Force Guard!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    Air Guards? What a luxurious lineup! The 10 knights blushed.


    "Let''s go! Let''s take a look at those treasures first." Yubayashi Xueying said, turning his head and leading them to the pier to board the boat.


    When the ship came to Sharantis Island, it saw that the original simple pier had changed, and even the medium-sized gunboat could dock. He also saw hundreds of people driving piles there, and when he came down to ask, it turned out that the sailors recruited by Thirteen and the more than 100 pirate captives were building the pier there.


    13 said that those people were all sailors, had spent their whole lives floating at sea, and were very familiar with the docks. There are many trees on the island because there are not enough manpower, otherwise the construction will be better.


    Not enough manpower, so it''s not easy to handle? As long as you know how to do it, there are more people, and I have more prisoners than anything else. Then he asked 13, if more than 400 troll captives were transferred to him, would they be able to control him?


    13 Said proudly, why can''t I control it? Lao Tzu Gunboat is dumb? Is the Musketeer a display? Are these ex-pirates still willing to be my subordinates? As long as it is transferred, there is no fear of too many people.


    Habayashi Xueying said in surprise: "These human captives have become your subordinates? Are you not afraid of their betrayal?"


    13 said: "What is against the water? Now life is carefree, not better than when they used to be pirates and hide in Tibet? Although basically every pirate ship has nobles behind it, but which ship dares to dock at normal country docks?" Are you tired of working? What¡¯s wrong with having food and shelter here now? Just don¡¯t cut down too many trees, otherwise I¡¯ll even build barracks.¡±


    cut down trees? Habayashi Blood Eagle frowned.


    I don''t know why, but I really have some resistance in my heart. Thinking about it, it might be because of being an elf.


    He quietly pulled 13 aside and said: "I want to build a military camp, castle, and prison here at the pier. Can you find some human stonemasons? Let them help design the design. It takes 1,000 troll captives. question."


    13 said it could be found.


    Yulin Xueying said again: "It''s okay for you to cut down trees, but you have to cut them down when no elves can see them. Although this island is mine, it''s not good for others to see it! Don''t say I let you The ones that were cut down were said to be needed for building a house, but I don¡¯t know that the tree is not allowed to be cut down.¡±


    He thought for a while and then said: "But don''t rush to do it. I will do it when I bring 400 trolls. I will do it right away. When others find out, I have already done the best. Anyway, this island There are not many big trees, and those shrubs and other things are left. When there is a thunderstorm, I will find a way to burn them all. I will plant fruit trees all over the island and let the tree people take care of them.¡±


    "Master, I got it. I''m good at setting fires. I usually pile up more dead branches and leaves and put them around. When the opportunity comes, I will set them on fire. I''m sure it will look like an accident." Thirteen said in a low voice. .


    Yubayashi Xueying nodded and said nothing more, letting Shisan lead the way to find the ten griffins. The griffin is in a cage, but there is someone to take care of it. Habayashi Blood Eagle asked each of the 10 knights to choose a griffin. Admonishment said, this is my darling, you must tame it. Give everyone a jewelry and teach how to use it. The knights were as happy as marrying a daughter-in-law, and excitedly went to choose the griffin.


    Habayashi Xueying chose a place to train sprinting and stealth.


    He spent the most time on these two, but the effect was not very good, and he was not very satisfied. After practicing for a period of time, I went to ask 13 for advice from time to time.


    A few days later, 80 guards came to Sarantis Island, and they were quite surprised to see hundreds of humans. Everyone came together and began to formally form the Blood Eagle Baron Guard, after a ceremony and oath of allegiance. Habayashi Blood Eagle gave them the remaining 50 accessories and took them to choose a snow leopard.


    Those 80 people have long been dying for the favorite of the Blood Eagle United. Although the people of the Blood Eagle United said that they will definitely have it, they did not expect it to be so soon. Ninety snow leopards, but only 80 individuals. After each chooses one, there are 10 left.


    One of the guards asked what to do if there were ten more heads?


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "Originally, I had a target of 100 people, but who knows, I couldn''t find that many people, so ten more came out."


    In fact, although it is a fact that there are not enough people, it is definitely not what he planned in advance to have ten more heads. But that''s all I can say now.


    Those team members looked surprised, thinking how could they not recruit anyone? There is a cautious question, are you still recruiting?


    Habayashi Xueying asked suspiciously: "Do you have anyone else?"


    The man nodded and said that there are two brothers from the original army who are both high-ranking, and he will go right away if he wants.


    Yubayashi Xueying said happily: "Go quickly! Go quickly! How can high-level people be wasted?"


    When the other people heard that there was something interesting, they spoke up one after another. But there are still 8 places left, so we have to grab them. This is also a good way out for retired soldiers. He is a semi-public official. Sometimes when he is doing business, he will show the guard of a certain adult. This sign is better than some ordinary troops.


    Habayashi Xueying watched them fight back and forth in surprise, and finally wondered if there were so many people.


    All the people nodded and looked at him in unison.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle paced back and forth, causing a series of following eyes to turn.


    He suddenly stopped and said: "If they are willing to come and swear allegiance like you, all intermediate-level and above are required. However, my quota is only 100, so the rest can only be used as a cover for the vassals. But in fact, I let them become the second and third guards, and the treatment is the same as yours, do you think it will work?"


    He touched it and thought for a while before saying, "Or you can use the identity of an adventurer on Sharantis Island as a cover. In fact, the main reason is to avoid trouble. The king and the council will be annoying if they find it."


    A few elves nodded and said, "Isn''t it just a name?"


    So with a wave of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s big hand, 80 people had just arrived and were about to go back 67 people, leaving only 13 people in Sarantis Island. Yubayashi Xueying asked them to complete the soul link with the pet first, and get along with the pet well, don''t think too much.


    Several people nodded in agreement.


    13 looked hot, thinking that the master didn''t seem to be afraid of crowds, so he caught up with Habayashi Xueying and asked him if he wanted any more followers. Habayashi Xueying looked at him strangely and asked, can you find someone willing to be my follower? Thirteen nodded, and Yubayashi Xueying said that if he had something, he would find it, as long as he had the ability! It is better to find a few high-level fighters.


    Thirteen nodded.


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled, in fact, he still had a lot of doubts about 13''s guarantee. He always felt that high-level professionals would not be everywhere like Chinese cabbage, how could it be possible to find them just by looking for them?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle trained on Sharantis Island for half a month. The more than 60 elves brought a boatload of elves over. This actually stunned Habayashi Blood Eagle. I thought, why so many? After careful calculation, including the original people, there are actually 600 people without counting the 10 Dragon Eagle Knights. I don''t know if they made it up long ago.


    If you ask carefully, it really is all good. Some are veterans who retired more than ten years ago, and some are recent years. As soon as Habayashi Xueying said that the treatment was the same as that of the baron''s guard, but the name was changed, many people immediately pulled it out.


    For high elves, as long as they are less than 250 years old, they will not see the phenomenon of aging. And one of those top ages was 170, and some were pulled straight from other expeditions.


    Suddenly there were so many more people, although Yubayashi Xueying felt that it was really hard to raise, but he was reluctant to let go. Forget it, the big words have already been said, and it is too late to regret. If it violates the system, it will be violated. Why don''t you change the name to the outside world? It shouldn''t be a big problem to hit the edge of the ball! What Baron Guard? Hmph, I will build a baron guard!


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    Didn''t it mean that Quel''Thalas has a small population? Why have R&F''s middle and high ranks been withdrawn for so many years? After thinking about it, it''s not surprising that there are even those who retired more than ten years ago. Being young and having a mid-to-high level of strength means that he has a certain ability, even if it is only a small team leading 10 people, the captain is also an official position, but an official position may occupy a position.


    Because the kingdom has regulations, even the sons of nobles must start as soldiers, which means that he has to kick down many people with official positions along the way. The vacated positions of soldiers will be replenished by recruits, and the vacated official positions will be filled first by those with aristocratic backgrounds. If there are vacancies but there are no noble children to fill them up, some outstanding civilian officers or soldiers will be temporarily transferred to sit down for the time being.


    As for those officers who were dismissed because they couldn''t be promoted, UU Reading , you can''t let them become soldiers again! Then they had to go home and have children. If you have made a lot of contributions and the reputation of the troops is high, at worst, you will be awarded a title, but you still have to give up the position after all.


    But elves grow slowly, and it is not easy to reproduce offspring, so the recruits appear younger and younger. Why is this happening? Why else? With such a long lifespan, those with aristocratic backgrounds occupy high positions, and they will not come down for more than a hundred years, waiting for the juniors to kick up all the way. From a small soldier to a troop leader who manages 600 people, at least 5 people have to be kicked out.


    If you kicked someone, you have to fill the position of the soldier! But the population is small, and you are kicked away in the prime of life, coupled with the reduction in the population of the troll war, unless veterans are recruited to join the army and start to be soldiers again, what should we do? But is this possible?


    Well, let the newly recruited soldiers be younger when they are young! It is impossible for the junior below to kick an elder above, let him give way! Who wants to! What is Lao Tzu doing as a nobleman? Isn''t it for power? So the middle and lower level officers had to give way.


    Just like Alleria, if she didn''t run to the Farstrider Legion later, she probably won''t give up the position of legion leader to Cirvanas until she is promoted to Ranger General! This is the real reason why most regiments have always been named by surnames.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle does not object to this system, no matter how other people''s ancestors are also benefits earned by working hard. Besides, he is also a baron now, although he is also a stepping-stone role, he may be promoted to the official position of joint captain at any time. But what''s the pity? I have done everything that needs to be done. At worst, I will really go to Kalimdor and learn a few tricks from Prince Setore.


    ()

 Chapter 93： you are too brave

    He couldn''t figure it out. Prince Satore and his subjects had been absorbing evil energy for tens of thousands of years without growing horns. How could the blood elves become demonized after only a few years of absorbing it? It also grows such ugly horns, it''s really **** evil.


    If you want to learn, you can only learn from Prince Settore, not from Illidan! Illidan is taking drugs, and Prince Satore is smoking! Regardless of whether it is harmful or not, it is okay for others to smoke for thousands of years. The high elves in Quel''Thalas only have a lifespan of 300 years, so the harm will not be much harm.


    After these new elves have sworn allegiance.


    Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "Since everyone is loyal to me, I will also entrust my life to you. There are exactly 600 of you, and you just set up a team, let''s call it Blood Eagle Guards! But this is an internal name, externally, Not so in Quel''Thalas, at least, and it''s hard to make the king and the council bother me."


    All the elves laughed.


    Habayashi Xueying and others laughed and said: "According to the normal army, it is divided into three brigades, 6 squadrons, 12 squadrons, and 60 squadrons. Among them, the first squadron can be marked as the Blood Eagle Guards, and the other squadrons can be changed to the outside world. It''s called the Sarantis Expedition Team. After a period of time, after I lead the current Blood Eagle Alliance to finish a battle, those members can return to their original army. I guess I, the leader of the alliance, have also done it. At that time I''m just a baron, and I have a lot of time to take you on adventures and travel all over the world."


    "My lord, are we really going out?" someone asked.


    "Yeah, traveling around the world! How fun." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    In his heart, the so-called traveling around the world is a lie, and it is true to go to Prince Settore to learn to absorb magic energy. After thinking for a while, he suddenly slapped his forehead and said: "I''m confused, why didn''t I think of this? No, the troops have to change! Now I am the middle line, willing to stay on the left side of Quel''Thalas, willing to work with me Standing on the right outside all the year round.¡±


    Habayashi Xueying found himself ignoring a problem! That is, some of these people already have families and children, but not everyone is willing to go crazy with him.


    The elves looked at each other, and finally hula-la split into two sides.


    There are 200 people on the left and 400 people on the right. The people on the left are older and the people on the right are younger.


    "Okay! 400 people are willing to travel around the world with me, and 200 people are willing to guard the house. The people who guard the house are divided into two squadrons, and the captain, the squad leader and the squad leader are elected. The other 400 people also share a point. I will first Well, everyone must learn four skills, namely stealth, sprint, water making, and bread. This is a hard rule. No matter how difficult it is for you to learn, you must learn it, especially those who go out with me .This is very important!"


    "After the division, the 100 people who guard the house will go to train the snow leopards. There are still ten more, but it doesn''t matter. I will make up for it later. The other 100 people will go with me to the Rikui Island Air Force Dire Wolf Training Base for training. I will borrow 100 dire wolves from them first. The remaining 400 people will first train in sneaking and sprinting on the island, and after they are learned, I will find someone to teach you bread making and water making."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "The 200 people who guard the house are called the Sarantis Defense Team, and those who go out are called the Blood Eagle Expedition Team. Those who go out with me, if you can still find someone, you can find them. It is best to find enough 600 people." Those who are willing to go out to play. Our battle pets will be searched all over the world, go all the way, catch all the way, don¡¯t be in a hurry. Learn those four first, and then we will go out.¡±


    After talking about Habayashi Blood Eagle, he left to see how the Griffin Knights were doing.


    Seeing him leave the large group of elves, they quarreled, and after they were divided into groups, some people said that they wanted to find someone. In the end, they counted who could go out and who they could find. After counting, there were more than 70 people who wanted to go out to find someone. The people looking for people are those 400 people who want to go out. These people are young and energetic, and they are also full of curiosity about the outside world. After the discussion, the rest is to wait for Habayashi Blood Eagle to come back.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle went to the place where the griffins were released, and when he saw those knights, they really did both. Because there are their bedding beside the cage, and there are ornaments on the head of the griffin. They still use the method of training dragon eagles to train them, and it is estimated that there is no result yet. But it''s right to think about it, new things, how can it be so easy to use? Just be more patient, and you will always find a way after a long time.


    Went over to ask about the situation. The knights said things were better, that the griffins were not as violent as they were when they first came. Hearing this news, Habayashi Xueying felt a lot more relieved. After saying some words of encouragement, he left them to see the two silver beasts. I wanted to use one end myself first, thinking about promising Cirvanas to wait for a month, I can''t go back on my word, so I threw a few pieces of meat down, shook my head and went back.


    When they went back, the people had already been divided, and Habayashi Blood Eagle called 13 to guide those elves who had no pets to train, and let him train their stealth and sprint. Then boarded the boat with more than 170 elves and went to Fanyang Port.


    When we arrived at Fanyang Port, we put down more than 70 elves to find someone, and the boat continued to sail to Rikui Island. Get off the boat at the pier of Rikui Island and find the Air Force Dire Wolf Training Base directly. A familiar guard took it with him, and after entering, he said it was Baron Blood Eagle.


    The person in charge of the base smiled widely. There were more than 2,000 dire wolves in the base in such a short period of time, thanks to the baron. When explaining the purpose of coming, the person in charge of the base even smiled, which is a good sign! did you see? Blood Eagle Baron Guards are here for training! He said that there is no fee, but it would be nice to return 100 dire wolves at that time.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is very happy, a dire wolf can make them willingly help him train a soldier, how can such a cost-effective business not be done? He nodded hurriedly. When I asked the Far Traveler if anyone came to train, the person in charge said that the Far Traveler had come, but the commander seemed unwilling to give it now, saying that there were still few dire wolves. Because the far traveler has too much appetite, he needs a whole formed unit, a total of 600 heads, which is still under discussion.


    Is your brain rusty? Have money but not earn? Habayashi Xueying felt that the commander of the air force was a little stupid.


    In fact, how did he know that the air force commander is very troubled now. But more than one traveler came over, and several legions have already come, but he only has more than 2,300 dire wolves, and he used 500 of them, how to divide them? How to improve breeding after dividing? After watching the live video of the battle, he is determined to attack Xing Saluo, but he is still waiting for further and more detailed information about Xing Saluo.


    As long as he gives the order to set off, the Blood Eagle Alliance, Windrunners, Frostwolf Troops, and Farstrider Mage Group will all set off together, and this battle will surely be won. According to the information obtained in the early stage, the evil branch trolls do not have an air force there. The Blood Eagles also said that they would bomb indiscriminately, leaving a place with giant dire wolves unbombed.


    When the Iron Torrent, Violent Bear Iron Fist, and Frostwolf Troops rush forward, how will those trolls in a mess stop them? Besides, it was just a small city that wasn''t very big, and he really wanted to show his Dire Wolf troop.


    It''s a pity that I have 100 bears. Although I have completed the soul link, the training is really not as good as others. I heard that their bears still have Yinying, which is very good! As long as it is specially trained, many powerful attack skills, those war bears who are with it will practice faster, and it is not known whether it is true or not.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk handed over 100 people to the person in charge of the training base, and told them that after the training was completed and he returned to Sarantis Island, he would go to see if Cirvanas was there.


    When I went there, I saw that Cirvanas was still leading the training team there, but there were more people training, and there were more frost wolves. There was a vast expanse of whiteness, but the Air Force''s dire wolf troops seemed to be less. But the two sides trained and discussed together, and they didn''t expect that they would find out the skill of howling wolves.


    The first person to use this skill was Rubes, and then he led many wolves to learn this skill. Now Cirvanas and the others are researching the control method, making it howl when it needs it and stop it when it doesn''t. This research made many mages join in with great interest, and finally confirmed that this is a kind of beast buff magic.


    Habayashi Xueying approached and asked: "How is it?"


    Cirvanas smiled and said, "Just wait for the air force commander to nod."


    The two exchanged the training experience of each unit on the training ground. After a while, Habayashi Blood Eagle mentioned that the island of Sharantis had been acquired and that a troll prison was to be established there.


    Cirvanas frowned and said, "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether we do experiments or not, because when I learned that Admiral Proudmoore''s newborn daughter is named Jaina, I was sure of the truth of the matter."


    "It''s not enough for you to believe it alone. You need to convince the mages who study arcane arts at the Catherine School of Magic! It''s best to find a way that doesn''t rely on the sunwell, even if this will make most elves lose their sense of arcane magic just like humans. The affinity for the technique is also good."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was in a hurry. From the beginning to the end, he never wanted to prove the authenticity to Cirvanas. What he wanted was for Cirvanas to promote the Catherine Academy of Magic and study a way to get rid of magic addiction.


    "Look at the human dragons, even the trolls and the orcs who are about to invade. UU Reading Is there any race that relies on a highly materialized magical energy body? But they can still use magic. Even animals, such as Wolves and the like can use a similar magic."


    Yubayashi Xueying said anxiously: "Whether there is a sun well or not has no effect on them, so we must be able to research a way to solve this problem. We still have time and complete scientific research strength! Don''t take advantage of this It''s time to solve this problem. If history cannot be changed, we can''t get well water, and the sun well is destroyed, no matter how many people are rescued, they will become heartbroken! What should we do at that time? murder?"


    Cirvanas fell silent.


    "I will bring the captive trolls to Sharantis Island and let them all build a large prison. There is no problem with manpower, so I will spend some materials. However, the strength of Catherine Magic Academy must be involved. More than a dozen Years, can''t they research a solution? This is very important, more important than anything else!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked irritable, and Cirvanas had never seen him so irritable.


    "My baron''s guards have been recruited, and there is also a dire wolf squadron training on Rikui Island. I brought it here for air force training. Don''t worry about the security and confidentiality of Sharantis Island in the future!"


    "You set up a guard of 200 people? You surpassed a full 100 people. Do you know that this is against the law? You are too courageous!" Cirvanas whispered.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    ()

 Chapter 94： aircraft carrier

    "The Dire Wolf Squadron is called the Explorer of Sarantis Island." Habayashi Xueying said in a low voice, "Go and contact Catherine Magic Academy as soon as possible. This matter is very important, even more important than your sister''s marriage."


    "I''ll just tell you this. I have to go to Taquilin to transport all the troll captives to Sharantis Island. Now the pier is being built there, and there is not enough manpower. By the way, your sister has How many trolls are captured? You go to help and talk to her, and they are all taken over. Why do you have nothing to support them? Let them do some work. I will go to the Far Traveler to ask for another batch. It is estimated that there will be one or two thousand people. Yes." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I haven''t seen you in a few days, and you built the pier there?" Cirvanas said in amazement: "Then if we build the pier at the Golden Mist Village and the Tower of the Windrunner, we don''t have to go through the sailing port in the future." Let¡¯s go to Yanggang!¡±


    "Yes, that''s what it meant originally. When the undead invade in the future, they will definitely attack from the south, so Sharantis Island will be an important transit point for transferring civilians from the south in the future. Especially for the residents of Golden Mist Village and Windrunner Village Fanyang Port is too far away, and it would be too dangerous if it is too late to transfer. Although such a small strait may not be able to prevent the undead from coming, it is possible to delay the buffer period for a period of time, which is enough for us to transport them to Xin Tran. As for the residents of Taquilin and Corian Village, they can retreat directly to Fanyang Port along the main road."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle solemnly said to Cirvanas: "It''s better to build a port under the Tower of the Windrunner. It doesn''t have to be big, as long as it can satisfy the retreat. I guess your family won''t be here until the last moment. Willing to give up there, but let me tell you, the real history is the Tower of the Windrunner, Fengxing Village, and Golden Mist Village. After the undead came, there were countless ghosts of dead elves everywhere. It was very eerie, so sometimes you have to give up something. give up."


    Cirvanas'' scalp tingled and said, "Is it really that scary?"


    "That''s true! The entire south of Quel''Thalas will become a paradise for the undead. In fact, even Qingfeng Village, Fanyang Harbor, Eagle Wing Plaza, Silvermoon City, and the easternmost Magister''s Platform will not be spared." .None out of ten high elves can survive, and even among the few surviving high elves, at least half of them will become heartbroken."


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    Habayashi Xueying suddenly smiled and said: "Do you know why I don''t become a mage but a ranger? Because when the Sunwell is lost, the ranger army is the healthiest. It is not so much that the experiment in the Arcatraz Prison is for Quelsar Lars, it is better to say that it is for the magicians and other troops of Quel''Thalas. If you don''t pay attention, I can''t help it. I can only do this, and I believe you can do the rest."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "In addition, I told you that when the orcs invaded Quel''Thalas, your relatives would be killed by the orcs. I don''t know who was killed and when. But I can be sure. The thing is, not any of you three sisters. So you have to be careful, it is best to let them go to Sarantis Island at that time, and send some troops to guard there. 200 people from me can also protect them, After all, the orcs don''t have big ships, if necessary, I will let the gunboats cruise around there."


    Cirvanas nodded solemnly and said, "I see."


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "I''m leaving. If you have something to do, you can go to Fanyang Port and ask the soldiers to notify me. There is a small team hunting murlocs there at any time."


    "Murloc?" Sylvanas asked.


    "There are some fishermen in the south of Fanyang Port. Soldiers there often use them to train in actual combat. There are more permanent teams in Jinwu Village. Now soldiers from Storm Bear Iron Fist and Iron Torrent are vying to fight, so they take turns to garrison. Our blood The Eagles call it a murloc."


    Yulin Xueying smiled and said: "Those murlocs don''t remember the pain, they fight for a while, and when they are afraid of being killed, they retreat into the sea, and they will come ashore after a while. Anyway, there are often, just like spring water, which comes out again after a scoop is missing The spring water is very interesting. The Golden Mist Village is even more funny. If they are killed there, they will go to Sharantis Island. Once we kill them on the Sarantis Island, they will go to the Golden Mist Village. Both sides will take turns to fight. Otherwise, how do you think the assassination training of the night walker is so fast? After a few days of training, you can kill the murlocs, and if you use the second knife to kill them, you will be considered as a failure."


    "There is such a good, safe and practical place for training, no wonder I always feel that your Blood Eagle United team is improving very fast, no! You have to make room for my people to do it too," Cirvanas said. .


    "It''s a matter of the future for you to learn, and it won''t take long for you now. It''s better to wait until Xingsaluo City is broken, and my Blood Eagle United team is also trained, then they should all go back to their natal homes."


    Habayashi Xueying laughed at himself: "At that time, there might not be any Blood Eagles! You just occupied the land on the coast of Jinwu Village. Don''t you still have a team of mountain lions? There should be enough for 600. , that place is the best place to train dark night walkers. It is not far away and safe, and it can also protect Golden Mist Village from being harassed by murlocs. When the murlocs are gone, the Sarantis Island Prison will be built, and then on the island Practice real killing, and throw all the elf-eating trolls in! Let''s go."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle waved his hand, walked to the flight point of Dragon Eagle, and flew to Taquilin on Dragon Eagle.


    Cirvanas stood there in a daze for a long time, thinking about how to lure the Catherine Academy of Magic to participate in the construction of the prison.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle came to Taquilin, found a soldier, and asked him to find someone to find a human named 13 on Sarantis Island, and asked 13 to arrange 200 people to **** the troll captive Sha to Sarantis Island. Then he went straight to the Farstrider camp.


    Three days later, he arrived at the Farwalker camp, met the commander of the Farwalker Army, and told him about the captives. The leader of the Farstrider Legion was very happy. Those troll captives were a big trouble in the barracks. I really didn''t know where to put them. It was annoying to have to send someone to guard them even if they had to be fed. So he nodded in a hurry, and immediately sent people to **** all the troll captives to Sarantis Island.


    A total of 1300 troll prisoners. Habayashi Xueying was shocked when he heard so many people. Immediately ask the commander of the Far Traveler Army for a batch of standard equipment for his own guards. The leader of the Far Traveler Legion asked him in surprise, why so many? Because the Habayashi Blood Eagle ordered a full set of standard equipment from more than 800 people.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said that he organized an expedition team and put it there after defeating Xing Saluo to prepare for the future wild boar hybrid breeding farm. Otherwise, after defeating Xing Saluo, the troops will withdraw, Xing Saluo Who will be stationed there? How can it be done without soldiers guarding it? But with so much equipment, he doesn''t have that much energy to get it as a small alliance leader, and he can''t hack it if he wants to.


    The leader of the Far Traveler Legion agreed, but he didn''t need money for war pets, and the condition was that after the hybridization, he would be provided with a steel torrent of troops for free. He was very impressed with the steel torrent, but it''s a pity that the king and the parliament are bullying him and can''t get it.


    Although Violent Bear Iron Fist is good, it would be a pity to fight without the cooperation of Iron Torrent. Therefore, he is very concerned about the giant wild boar breeding farm that he participated in in Hinterland. Even when talking with the Air Force Commander, he never forgot to ask when to attack Kosaro. The commander of the air force is also anxious to get the evil branch giant wolf as soon as possible, but the investigation is not enough now and it needs to wait for a while.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle talked with the head of the Far Traveler Army for a while about other things. The head of the Far Traveler Legion wrote him a letter, asking him to go to the pier of Rikui Island to find the supreme commander of the navy. It was a wing leader who said that there were two decommissioned large transport ships there, he could go and have a look and talk about the price.


    Yubayashi Xueying happily took the letter and wanted to leave, but the head of the Far Traveler Army called a Dragon Eagle Knight and flew him to Rikui Island.


    When we arrived at Rikui Island, under the leadership of the Dragon Eagle Knight, we got in touch with the captain of the navy. After some bargaining, the price was 1,500 gold coins for each ship, and both ships were required.


    The navy captain laughed so hard that his teeth almost fell out, the Quel''Thalas navy is really a clean water yamen. There is no money to be made, neither the main battle force nor the logistics supply, only responsible for transportation, how can there be any chance to make money?


    The only way to generate income is to declare decommissioned ships from time to time, but they can''t always be decommissioned. Besides, who buys large transport ships! Without armed protection, such a slow ship is a pirate''s meal at sea. These two large ships have been placed for many years and cannot be sold.


    After he inspected the ships with Habayashi Bloodhawk, Habayashi Bloodhawk found that these two large ships, nearly 100 meters long and 30 meters wide, had no masts or sails. After asking, I found out that the core power of the arcane is used.


    He asked in surprise: "How long can an arcane core power last?"


    The captain of the navy said proudly: "It can be used for a month, but only under the magic shield of Quel''Thalas, and only 20 days if you are not there. UU Reading "


    This made Habayashi Xueying very disappointed. He said that if he wanted to go out, wouldn''t he be unable to come back if the location exceeded the 10-day voyage? The other party said yes, if he wants to travel far, it is better to convert it into a sailboat, which is very economical. Because arcane cores are very expensive, but they can come back to recharge after running out of energy. There are arcane cores on these two ships, and they can be activated as long as they are recharged.


    Habayashi Xueying asked him if he could sail with full mana now, and he couldn''t let him drag him back. The naval captain wanted to sell the ship earlier, so he agreed. First fill a ship with mana, and ask the soldiers to come up and try it for a while, and the ship is in good condition.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the ships sailing at sea, and thought of the aircraft carrier in his mind. I wonder if 100 meters is enough for the Griffin to take off with a manned run-up? These two large transport ships have three floors. The bottom floor is the watertight warehouse, the upper floor is the storage warehouse, and the upper floor is the living warehouse. The deck is very empty. A ship building protrudes from the bow and stern of the ship, with the watchtower in front and the pilot building in the back.


    Habayashi Xueying asked if the hull could be modified, mainly to remove the front watchtower. The rear pilot building is moved forward a few meters. The captain of the navy said it was possible, but the fee for changing the shipyard would be very high, and each ship would cost an extra 500 gold coins.


    Habayashi Xueying agreed, paid half of the money, and drew a simple drawing. The modification is very simple, that is, the front deck of the pilot building is just a large platform, and there is a small platform less than 10 meters behind the pilot building.


    In fact, what he wants to get is an alien version of the aircraft carrier that can provide Griffin manned take-off. The front deck is the runway for the Griffin to take off, and the small platform behind it is for the Griffin to land.


    ()

 Chapter 95： Gryphon training progress

    He told the naval captain that when the refit was completed, he would come and pay the other half of the balance and drive off the ship.


    The captain of the naval wing didn''t know why he wasted money on refitting like this. But he didn''t ask, but asked him if he wanted two medium-sized transport ships that were about to be decommissioned.


    Although Yubayashi Xueying has a little money now, there are still many places to use it, so he dare not spend more money on this aspect. So he went to Sylvanas and asked her if she wanted it.


    Cirvanas originally wanted to buy a boat, but new boats are very expensive. As soon as I heard that there were two cheap ships that were about to be decommissioned, I went there. It''s just that they have to wait two or three years to get it. She is not in a hurry and just said that she can give some deposit first, and it is fine to pick up the boat in the future. The Windrunner family will not be afraid of being blackmailed by the captain.


    After coming out, the dragon eagle knight sent by the far traveler bid farewell and went back. Habayashi Blood Eagle told Cirvanas that the head of the Farstriders had received news from the commander of the air force, and that it might be going to the Hinterlands in a month at least, or a month and a half at most, and asked her to get ready.


    Cirvanas understood that she is no less official than Habayashi Bloodhawk, and she is also the captain of the alliance. Because the Frostwolves had come a lot, it was enough for her to form almost two troops.


    In order for the Frostwolf troops to get better training, Alleria took the opportunity of the last battle to promote Cirvanas to the captain and put all the Frostwolf troops under Cirvanas'' name , let her train with her.


    She now has 1,000 frost wolves and 200 soldiers waiting to be her favorite, but Cirvanas didn''t let them idle, but let them train stealth and sprint.


    Since the two battles of Seb Soleil, she has seen the great effect of those two skills in ambushes. Those night walkers sneaked over, and killed all the totems of the troll magician with a single shot, and then sprinted back without hurting a single hair.


    At that time, those night walkers who appeared from time to time left a deep impression on Cirvanas. So she also ordered her Frostwolf Alliance to learn it, but she didn''t understand why bread and water making skills were also included, so Cirvanas didn''t follow suit. Because the most important thing for the high elves in the battle with the trolls is logistics, she felt that Habayashi Blood Eagle''s move was just superfluous and boring. Instead of spending that kind of time training, it is better to learn some other skills.


    Bloodhawk Habayashi thought that Cirvanas had completely reversed the order, but Cirvanas insisted on his own opinion. Bloodhawk Habayashi didn''t bother to argue with her, and changed the subject after a few words. He originally wanted to stay and train, and let Cirvanas guide the training again. But when he thought of the nearly 2,000 trolls that would come to Sharantis Island, he felt a little uneasy. After talking nonsense with Cirvanas, he hurried to Fanyang Port, and then returned to Sarantis Island by boat.


    As soon as he set foot on the island, he couldn''t wait to summon all the people in charge, informing them that nearly seventeen or eight hundred troll captives would arrive soon. Get them ready and ask them to take care of the troll captives. At the same time, he told the commanders of the Blood Eagle Guards that 800 sets of standard equipment for the Far Traveler would arrive with him, and he also asked them to prepare for receiving them in advance.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to prepare standard equipment for the human subordinates of those gunboats, he also wants to give each of them a set. However, Quel''Thalas did not allow humans to stay permanently. It is already a violation of the rules for him to keep so many people. If he wants to equip each of them with a set of standard equipment for the regular army of elves, this will undoubtedly set him on fire.


    After everyone dispersed, 13 grabbed Habayashi Xueying and said: "If there is not enough material, the trees are not allowed to be cut down. What''s the use of having more people? Don''t look at the food supply now, but so many people can''t eat for a few months." .¡±


    It turns out that since the establishment of the Blood Eagle Guards, there have been more elves than humans on Sharantis Island. However, the arrival of these elves did not speed up the construction of buildings in 13''s plans. Instead, it became the biggest obstacle for 13, because too many elves prevented 13 from taking people to cut down trees.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle went to a secluded place with him and said: "When the trolls arrive, you should immediately create an accidental fire. It is best to burn all the trees on the entire island to death! If there is no thunder, use the trolls to start a fire at night." Keeping warm and causing a fire. Fire can burn small trees, but big trees can burn the bark at most. There are so many troll prisoners. Let them clear the whole island for me. It¡¯s not easy to cut down the big trees and peel off the bark. ?¡±


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said: "If the food is not enough, I will buy it again. I ordered two large transport ships, but they are still being refitted, and they can''t be used now. You send people out to buy food first, and hire The more other ships bring back, the more the better, and I will give you 400 gold coins, which should be enough!"


    13 nodded.


    "Also remember to find a group of stonemasons. After the trolls come and cause a fire, you arrange them to work. Let the elves train and watch the trolls at the same time. You can figure out how to arrange them. But don''t let the trolls starve , give them enough to eat, and if they don¡¯t have enough to eat, the work will be much slower.¡±


    Habayashi Blood Eagle gave him gold coins and said: "If the stone island you need is not available, take some troll captives to mine on the opposite bank. There are quite a few there. Just build a simple pier there. What about the boat... let a few An elf, go to Fanyang Port first to find some! When everything is arranged, you should step up training your subordinates. Maybe you will use your gunboat in the near future to see how you are doing as the captain."


    Thirteen smiled and said, "This is the best."


    Habayashi Xueying solemnly said: "If you want to mine stones on the other side, you can let the elves of my guards go over there to watch over the troll captives. You human men will watch over the other troll captives on the island. That''s fine, don''t go there, it''s easy to cause trouble."


    13 said, "I understand that."


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "Okay, that''s all, are you busy with training? Do you want me to call 1617 to help you?"


    1617 is still being trained by him in the Taquilin barracks to train the night walkers. Although Quel''Thalas did not allow humans to stay for a long time, Habayashi Blood Eagle gave them two, and got a good status as a senior instructor. And the two of them did a really good job. The Nightwalker team performed well, and all parties turned a blind eye to it, and no one brought up this topic again.


    There are more than 100 humans on Sharantis Island because they are captives, and the others did not go to land, and they are in the territory of the Habayashi Blood Eagle. He said that he was invited to build Sharantis Island, and no one could stop him from doing so.


    Because there are no citizens on that island, what should we do if we don''t invite humans to help with the construction? Others don''t even have the right to borrow money from your council! Besides, so many battle pets are needed, all of which are shipped from human countries, you can''t let him fall out with humans, right?


    These are all secondary, the most important thing is that it was originally a deserted island without elves inhabiting it. What''s more, it was occupied by murlocs before, and it was a real wasteland. So those who know and those who don''t know just turn a blind eye to what he did.


    Thirteen shook his head and said, "No! These are all veterans of many battles, many of them are high-level rangers, and even I can''t beat them. It''s okay to train them to sneak and sprint, and I''m learning many things from them."


    "Since this is the case, I won''t say much. I''ll go see the brother who tamed the griffin. That''s my heart. Whether the five of you can form a fleet has a lot to do with them!" Habayashi Blood Eagle patted 13 on the shoulder and walked away with a smile.


    Thirteen scratched his head and didn''t understand, so he thought, what does forming a fleet have to do with ten griffins?


    How could he know that when the Dragon Eagle Knight captured the pirate ship, it shocked Habayashi Blood Eagle so much. The Air Force is the Air Force, and the pilots are the pilots. The setting of the proud son of heaven has not changed even after changing the time and space. No wonder every pilot is awesome.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    Yubayashi Xueying saw 10 dragon eagle knights again, and saw that they were still training the griffin in the cage, so he went over to ask if there was any improvement.


    A knight said: "My lord has made some discoveries. At first we used the method of training dragon eagles, which didn''t work well. Later, we thought about the similarities between griffins and hippogriffs. We found some high elves in ancient times to domesticate wild eagle horns. According to the data of the beast, we found that our dragon eagle domestication is also based on that, and we have made some targeted changes, and developed into what it is now. We also try to use the method of training the eagle horned beast as a basis, and make some targeted changes The changes have really paid off.¡±


    He pointed to the griffins in the cage and said, "Look at them, they are much better now. With the soul magic accessories, it is very likely that we can even complete the soul link. The experience accumulated by those who train the pets is really useful, Now we eat and sleep with them every day. It is estimated that the time to sign the soul link will not be too long. It will be easy to complete the soul link training. We have been flying for decades, and we have enough experience in this area. It only takes a few days to go to the sky After returning to the familiar training, you can go to complete the combat mission. UU Kanshu ¡±


    Habayashi Xueying felt that what the knight said was reasonable. Isn''t this just taking a license and switching to a car? Suddenly he asked, "Do you know how to train Hippogriff?"


    "I know! That is the flying mount of the elves. As a member of the flying unit, why don''t you know it? I started on the first day of being a dragon eagle knight. I heard from the instructors that the training method of the dragon eagle is to train the eagle horned beast. Based on basic research." Dragon Eagle Knight said.


    At this time, another Dragon Eagle Knight said: "Actually, the difference is not very big. Just like the current battle pet troops, training boars and boars, training boars, but the combat moves are different, but the fundamental method has not changed. Anyway, we are the same People who have played Dragon Eagle for decades, how can they not see through this point?"


    Hahaha! Yubayashi Xueying suddenly understood, and he said excitedly: "Okay! Okay! We will form an air force in the future. You should practice hard first. When you are finished, if you can still find colleagues, go to Invite them into my guard, and I will give each of them a flying mount!"


    "My lord! Is what you said true?" Dragonhawk Knight said in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true! But those flying mounts still have to be caught by you future Griffin Riders. Otherwise, flying in the sky, the ground is not easy to catch, unless you go to its lair to ambush."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle smiled and said: "But even if they go to ambush in their old nest, if they are injured and run away, the ground troops will have nothing to do. So you have to train well, our ground troops will give them anesthesia or something, if it wants to fly away , I rely on you to chase it and bring it back."


    ()

 Chapter 96： avoid arousing suspicion

    "It''s my lord. If you have a flying mount, you just ask me to recruit people from the two troops, and I can find them!" the knight said excitedly.


    He didn''t think Habayashi Blood Eagle was talking big. It would be too bad if he didn''t understand some things after coming here for so long. You see, so many beasts were brought into Quel''Thalas from outside by him to distribute to each legion.


    "Okay! It''s settled, we''ll set off together and go all over the world to catch flying mounts." Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    Air Force, Air Force, you are such a living Bodhisattva, you actually trained pilots for me. Pilots aren''t rangers on the ground, and that''s hard training. In such a high sky, one mistake may cost your life. I rode those ordinary general-purpose dragon eagles, with layers of insurance installed, and I didn''t dare to move much when I flew into the sky. Is it so easy to complete so many fancy combat maneuvers in combat flight?


    "Okay, my lord, we''ve made a deal! At that time, the whole world will catch flying pets together." The Dragon Eagle Knights also laughed.


    "Oh, that''s right! Does the Griffon have to run up to take off when it carries people into the sky?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "If the Hippogriff is used as a standard reference, it can take two or three steps to fly when it is not carrying people, but if it is carrying people and other combat equipment, it will take fifty or sixty steps." A dragon eagle knight Said: "I guess the Griffin is about the same!"


    "How did the dragon eagle run? I saw that its little claws didn''t look like it could run..." Yulin Xueying said.


    "Dragon Eagle can take off without carrying people on the spot. If it is carrying people, it has to slide down from a high place before taking off." The knight said with a smile: "Generally, it should be at least 15 meters above, the higher the safer."


    "Oh, it needs to be so high, 15 meters is not safe enough?" Habayashi Xueying thought about his small aircraft carrier, and it seemed that it was not realistic to carry the Dragon Eagle.


    But he laughed again, so what if he could carry the Dragon Eagle? It is impossible for me to steal the dragon eagle of the air force! It''s not that I''m tired of living.


    "Yes, sir, 15 meters! Only knights with good skills can complete it!" said another dragon eagle knight.


    "Then you usually don''t go to the dragon eagle on the flat ground?" Yulin Xueying asked.


    "I won''t do it when it is not necessary, because it is very dangerous, and there is a set of difficult movements to complete. That is, when the dragon eagle flies over, grab the glove hanging from the dragon eagle''s saddle, and wait for the dragon eagle to fly to a certain height. Turn over and go up. When turning over, the dragon eagle will cooperate with descending some heights to get up, which is very dangerous and generally not used." Said the knight.


    Habayashi Xueying was speechless, who the **** dared to think about this? What if it falls off and becomes a meatloaf? It''s not the ground, and there''s nothing to do if you don''t complete it again.


    "Then how did you train?" Habayashi Xueying wondered.


    "I usually practice this movement on the water surface. When I fall, I sometimes pass out from the pain, but someone will rescue me in time, so I won''t die," said the knight.


    "You guys!" Habayashi Xueying gave a thumbs up.


    Do you think it takes a lot of awesome people to do it? If you are timid, don''t even think about being a dragon eagle knight. It''s not unreasonable for others to be awesome. Anyway, I can''t do it, it''s so dangerous, after all, it''s not a game that anyone can play, it''s as stable as Mount Tai, it''s a life-threatening training.


    After watching the knight coaxing the griffin there for a while, I found it boring, and ran to look at my two rare silver and silver babies. Sri Lanka''s promise must be fulfilled. Afraid that he couldn''t bear it if he stayed for a long time, he threw a few pieces of meat and left in a hurry with tears in his eyes.


    That night, the oath of allegiance was completed with the newly joined guards.


    On the second day, I started to participate in the training of the guards in sneaking and sprinting. This practice lasted for more than 20 days. On this day, those troll captives were long overdue.


    So a series of arrangements made the scene lively. After making arrangements, he left in a hurry. This is the time when he is preparing for an accident for 13, and he can''t get in the way there.


    When I returned to Fanyang Port, I didn''t know what to do for a while. It seemed that I had nothing to do with myself, and I ran to chat with the soldiers stationed there. While chatting, I suddenly thought that I hadn''t seen Xiaohuaishu for a long time.


    So in the early morning of the second day, I got up early and went to Shuren Valley to visit the little pagoda tree. Under the leadership of the elf farmer there, I found the little pagoda tree. People walk around together, taking care of various plants from time to time, just like gardeners.


    The little locust tree was very happy to see him, and took him to run around, continuing to get to know its group of friends, and taking to get to know its uncles, aunts, and big tree people. The little tree can''t speak yet, but the big tree can.


    After playing until noon, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s stomach growled. But he himself hadn''t learned how to make bread and water, and he didn''t bring anything to eat when he came here in the morning, so he felt embarrassed for a while.


    The big tree man smiled and took him to a big fruit tree. The tree man knocked on the big tree, and a fruit that looked like a football but was only the size of a fist fell from the big tree. The skin was brown and green like a pineapple.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t know what it was, the tree man picked up the fruit and told him, now apples and other fruit trees have no fruit, you can only eat this to fill your stomach, it''s not very delicious but it can hold your hunger.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle had never seen this kind of fruit tree, so he didn''t know what it was and asked, "Is it not poisonous?"


    The big tree man laughed and said, "Why would the tree man eat poisonous fruit for the elves?"


    Habayashi Xueying is embarrassed to say that he is ignorant and has never seen this kind of fruit. He just kept silent and watched what the big tree man did.


    The big tree man laughed and said, "You haven''t eaten this kind of fruit before, have you?"


    Habayashi Xueying could only nod his head.


    The big tree man smiled and said: "It''s nothing, the elves don''t like to eat this kind of fruit. It''s called the bread tree. Of course, the fruit is also called breadfruit. Although it''s called that, it has a strange smell and the elves don''t like to eat it." .¡±


    The big tree man peeled off the outer skin like a pineapple, and there is a layer of brown hard skin inside, like a chestnut. The treant was also very powerful, somehow he removed the hard skin, revealing an oval yellow-white nut the size of a small fist, and handed it to Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Habayashi Xueying took a look and felt that it looked like a raw sweet potato with its red skin peeled off, but it seemed that the moisture was much less. He took a bite carefully, it was very crisp but also a little hard, like raw cassava that had been dried quickly, it had a little sweetness and a faint unspeakable smell, it wasn''t really bad to eat. But it''s definitely not delicious, it feels like eating half-dried raw cassava, he can''t figure it out, why is this called a bread tree!


    "It''s not very tasty," he said, "but why is it called breadfruit?"


    "That''s what it was called," said the Treant. "You called it that long ago, before you called the Highborne. You ground it into powder and baked it into bread. But then you didn''t After eating, I can use the Bread Technique to make bread or eat other fruits, and no one will remember it after a long time. Only we tree people have passed it down from generation to generation, and know who is who."


    "Can it be used to make bread?" Habayashi Xueying looked at the white and yellowed nuts in his hand, and said in disbelief: "Is my taste wrong, or what is it? I always think it has a strange smell and it smells bad." .¡±


    "It just has a strange smell, so you don''t want to eat it!" The big tree man said with a smile: "Even animals don''t like to eat it raw. There is a kind of oil in it, and the smell will fade after drying. But it still has some smell when it is made into bread." Some, you can¡¯t notice it by accident. The bread will be a little sweet, but you elves are too sensitive, you can¡¯t bear it at all, so you don¡¯t eat it later.¡±


    Habayashi Xueying made a cushion, which weighed about a catty, like a big mango, and asked, "A tree has quite a lot, right?"


    "Look at the size of the tree, as small as a few hundred catties, and as big as several thousand catties!" The big tree man knocked on the bread tree a few times and said, "It can produce more than 5,000 catties every year."


    "Why did I see this one?" Habayashi Blood Eagle looked around.


    "It''s not easy to reproduce, because the skin is always too hard, and it''s not easy to germinate. A little sprouted, and there are a lot of bugs to eat the nuts inside. You elves don''t like to eat those, rabbits, mice and other small animals and annoying bugs But I like it. Because of the buds, the smell will be much lighter, and it will be a little sweet. Those bugs and mice like to eat it best!" said the big tree man.


    "You won''t tell me, there is only one here." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s just one, I don''t know how many years! It''s long enough to be a tree person. If it doesn''t do it, it needs some small seedlings, but it''s so big, the fruit fell, and the sunlight was blocked. What''s the matter?" Long? And there are many small animals waiting for the fruit to spend the winter." The big tree man said.


    "Then why don''t you help it?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "How can I help? A tree also has its own territory. It occupies such a large area by itself, and its roots are too long. Others'' small trees can''t grow. What can we do?" the tree man said helplessly.


    "Oh, what a pity, what a wonderful thing! Uncle this little locust tree, can you do me a favor? After the fruit matures this year, help me collect the seeds? My territory is an island, and there is some open space I took it and planted it, but I don''t know how to plant it, can you come and help me?" Habayashi Blood Eagle began to fool the tree man.


    At this time, Habayashi Xueying found that the trees around 4 weeks were rustling.


    The big tree man smiled and said, "It seems that everyone is willing to help. If you plant it, the bread tree can transform into a tree man in the future, and it doesn''t need to take up so much land."


    "But I don''t know how to plant it!" Yubayashi Xueying said, he was determined to be a rascal.


    "Our tree man will plant it for you." The big tree man smiled.


    "Okay!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Where is your island?" asked the tree man.


    "Do you know about Sharantis Island?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    The tree man shook his head and said he didn''t know, and asked if he could take a look now. Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said that the pier is being built there, and he can only go there by boat when the pier is completed, but not now. Just kidding, what if the past is burned by a fire? He doesn''t want to be hostile red on the treant reputation bar.


    "Oh, let me help you collect the seeds! You must come then!" said the tree man.


    "It will definitely come, I promise! I want to make my island a bread tree forest, okay!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    The big tree man smiled and walked away without answering, but he thought in his heart that there would be a forest with only one kind of tree growing?


    After chatting with the big tree man for a while, Habayashi Xueying wanted to stay for a while, but the bread fruit was really too much to eat, and a strange smell hit his forehead, so he had no choice but to say goodbye to the reluctant little locust tree.


    When I returned to Fanyang Port, I asked the soldiers stationed there to eat and drink, and I didn''t know how to go back until I got drunk. I didn''t wake up until noon on the second day, and I just remembered that the soldier carried me back last night.


    In order to avoid suspicion, he felt that Fanyang Port was not very safe. So I flew back to the Taquilin barracks to see the training of the soldiers, and by the way, see if any new hunter skills have been developed.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    In fact, the main thing is to learn bread and water making skills, the feeling of being hungry is really uncomfortable. What''s more, I only asked others to learn, but I didn''t learn anything, and it would be embarrassing to say it. Of course, this is an excuse, and the more important thing is to avoid Sharantis Island, so that 13 can set fire there.


    ()

 Chapter 97： Mensao Blood Eagle United

    When I arrived at the barracks, I asked about the training, and after watching some more, I found several mages who were stationed there teaching bread and water making.


    He took this study seriously to the extreme, and asked immediately if he didn''t understand. These mages had no one to teach them for a long time, and they just wandered around the barracks to study wild animals. If they had questions that they didn¡¯t understand, they would also ask Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    The old mages liked this most diligent and stupid student. Simple spells such as bread and water making, no matter how you teach Habayashi Blood Eagle, it is difficult to pass this hurdle. But he was very clear about the beast.


    On the fifth day someone came to report that a fire had broken out in the prefect''s domain and that the whole island was burning. Habayashi Xueying thought to himself that 13 was too anxious, did he do it so violently? I asked if there were any casualties. He was really afraid that if he did it too hard, some elves would die by accident.


    The soldier said that an air force had passed by, and said that a dozen trolls were killed, and the others were not injured.


    Several mages turned pale with fright, and asked why the fire suddenly broke out? How many trees were burned?


    Habayashi Xueying thought, this is too much! He didn''t ask whether he was hurt or not, but he cared about the woods first. No wonder the second war ended, because a part of the southern forest was burned and they hurriedly left the alliance. I really don''t know what to say about them. Fortunately, I am careful enough, otherwise I will be in trouble.


    The soldier said they said the trolls had started a fire in the woods to cook, set fire to the tent, and started the forest fire. The fire was so sudden that everyone was running for their lives, and there was no time to put out the fire. Now that it is autumn, sparks fly around and cause fires elsewhere, so the whole island is burning.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is a little impressed by 13, there is a dead ghost who is responsible for the blame, where can I find it without anyone noticing?


    The mages asked Habayashi Xueying if he would go back and take a look. Yubayashi Xueying shook his head and said, what''s the use of burning it back, seeing the woods in his territory being burned to death hurts, and he can''t bear to look at it.


    Then he cursed again: "Damn trolls, why didn''t they burn Zul''Aman? To burn my land?"


    The mages sympathized with him very much, because there were no people in his territory, and now the woods were burned to death, and even some special products were gone, which is really pitiful.


    After two days of feigning grief, Habayashi Xueying couldn''t bear it anymore. Started to learn bread art and water making art again. After studying for more than ten days in a row, there was no news from the Air Force. I wanted to ask, but I didn''t think it was very good. Or continue to train bread and water.


    When chatting with the mages, I said that I want to set up a research team specializing in the improvement and cultivation of war pets. I wonder if there will be mages who can be recruited among the people.


    The mages said that there will be, but not too many. Because mage research is very expensive, it is difficult to develop without relying on nobles. Therefore, mages are controlled by many nobles, and quite a few mages are themselves nobles. However, in any profession, there will be some people with eccentric tempers, and some people who like to study all kinds of strange things, it depends on how you find them.


    When asked how to find it, they said that there is no good way, it is better to post a notice in Silvermoon City, it may be rewarding. Habayashi Xueying thinks about it, and there is only this way, but it is not in a hurry now, and it is not in a hurry to do this very expensive thing for the time being. Saving money first is the kingly way, after all, there are still so many subordinates to support.


    After another 10 days of learning, I finally found some tricks in bread art and water clearing art. Although I still can''t do it, I still have a bit of magic when I use it. It''s not as confusing as it was at the beginning.


    The mages felt that being able to teach this student the water clearing technique and the bread technique would definitely be one of their biggest challenges since teaching. The mages are very pleased, this most stupid student in history has finally touched a little edge, and after training for a while, he will definitely be able to use the bread technique and water making technique! The mages think so, and they also think this is definitely an epic challenge.


    But Habayashi Blood Eagle also had troubles that he couldn''t tell. He understands what the mages said, but it is very difficult to practice. But no matter how long it takes, you must learn it. After all, you are not a pure hunter, but a ranger! And these are what he stipulates that soldiers must learn! How can I not learn by myself? Alas, it''s all Goldfinger''s fault!


    The Air Force also received news on this day, and it was finally decided to attack Sinsaro! The Air Force requested that all the troops should join forces in Fanyang Port to act together after seven days. The details of the specific attack can be discussed on the ship, and there will be three days to discuss the combat plan.


    It was Lieutenant Colonel Gero who came to pass the news, and this time he also went out, but with the Dragon Eagle Knight. The Dire Wolf Force also participated in this battle but led by another person. They will sail to Fanyang Harbor with Sylvanas'' Frostwolf Alliance in two days.


    After Lieutenant Colonel Gero left, Habayashi Blood Eagle immediately called the officers and held a brief military meeting to assign tasks. Then let people go to the military supplies office to see if the new combat uniforms are ready. When you''re done, take them all back, put them on in handsome clothes, and return proudly. Then tell them to take double doses of medicine.


    He directly said that you should come back after the fight, but the unused potions have to be left there for the brothers who stayed behind. The officers were excited and busy with their duties. Those who lead the combat uniform go to get the combat uniform, and those who get the equipment go to get the equipment, and then order the soldiers to rest for a day and prepare for the battle.


    The soldiers cheered and thundered, and they were busy feeding and bathing their pets. The joint captain said, he went out handsomely and returned proudly. This way to Fanyang Port, it will be less hard to start one day earlier. So everyone decided to set off early tomorrow morning, so there is no need to rush to march.


    Given seven days, wouldn''t that just make people feel more comfortable? It''s just that it''s a bit far away from the Far Traveler, but they are a group of mages, maybe they start from the Far Traveler''s residence instead of the Far Traveler''s camp? That''s closer than them.


    The officers of each unit are still very efficient, and all combat equipment has been distributed by night.


    After gathering in the morning of the second day, Habayashi Xueying was stunned for a minute. The black color for 1200 people, at least the uniform suit of the excellent level, is so cool that it oozes pus.


    Compared with the night walker suit, the others only lack the part of the face that blocks the face. At first glance, the appearance is almost exactly the same, but Iron Torrent and Storm Bear Iron Fist are wearing chain armor. Then carefully distinguish and see the difference, mainly in the hands and feet.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    Probably because of the mail armor, making the armor parts of the hands and feet like leather armor will not be very effective, so the style has been changed. Everyone also has a black cape, which is not only waterproof but also warm. It can be used as a quilt when you sleep at night, and as a raincoat in rainy days, even if you put it on on a hot day, you will feel cool. It is said that it is enchanted, but I don''t know what kind of enchantment it is.


    At this moment, the troop leader of Violent Bear Iron Fist took out a set and handed it to him, saying, "You can change into the captain too! Let''s go all the way in the handsome scenery, and come back triumphantly with victory."


    Habayashi Xueying laughed loudly, took the new clothes back and changed them out. He also wears a set of high-quality mail armor, and he laughed vigorously: "Let''s go! Let the other troops envy and hate all the way, who are we? It''s the Blood Eagle United! The first formation of Quel''Thalas Who can compare to our battle pet troops?"


    All the subordinates set off in order while laughing. The night walker is the vanguard, the steel torrent is in the middle, and the violent bear iron fist is the rear. Pets don''t wear battle armor, otherwise they will even blind people''s eyes.


    This journey really attracted the attention of many troops. And the Blood Eagles were also very coquettish, silent all the way. Except for talking when there are no outsiders and when they are resting, the army is basically silent, especially when there are outsiders. They say that this sense of oppression is called cruelty, and they learned it from those night walkers during the first operation.


    Because the night walker also put on the black combat uniform at that time, his words were very simple, appeared and disappeared quickly, giving people a very mysterious feeling. The Nightwalker later explained that there are only 200 people and the task is very heavy. How can everyone have time to talk nonsense when they are busy? But others don''t believe it! So there is this road show bag.


    When we arrived at Fanyang Port on the seventh day, a mass of silent black really frightened many people. Wherever the troops passed by, the voices of other people''s voices became much quieter, and no one doubted whether this was an elite army. When several troops participating in the war saw this silent black, they were all envious? The Blood Eagles were the last to come, but they were the most powerful and the most coquettish.


    When all the troops were on board, the main troop officers were assembled on a single warship. Habayashi Xueying thought of the 13 gunboat, and asked the Gro air force to send someone to Sarantis Island to inform the 13 gunboat to **** and join the battle at any time.


    Gero knew Shisan, and the others also thought it would be nice to have a gunboat **** at this time. In fact, there are still two escorts. The navy temporarily installed ballistas to **** medium-sized warships, and each transport ship was also equipped with ballistas. Elves are born with a keen intuition for bows and crossbows, but their talents for things like artillery are not very high, which is much worse than humans. UU reading


    The fleet sailed away from Quel''Thalas at a constant speed, and in the evening, Thirteen''s gunboat caught up. It hung the blood eagle flag, and after honking its whistle, it accelerated to the front to open the way for the fleet.


    At this time, Habayashi Blood Eagle was having a meeting with many officers on a large transport ship in the middle of the fleet. The meeting room was not small, but it was also filled with officers at all levels. On the wall were various detailed blueprints from the Air Force''s reconnaissance and the gathering places of trolls. A big red circle was drawn at the place where the evil branch giant wolves gathered.


    There is a small village of trolls on the beach east of Hinterland. Habayashi Xueying remembers that it seems to be the place that was later called Evil Tooth Village. There are not many evil branch trolls living there now, only between 300 and 400 people.


    The plan was to be blasted away by the gunboat artillery and ballista first, and then the violent bear iron fist and the steel torrent went down first to seize the landing beach. Afterwards, the Frostwolf and Dire Wolf troops went down to hunt down and kill all the evil branch trolls who had been scattered and fled. Finally go to the mage.


    After getting off the boat, Violent Bear Iron Fist immediately went with the mage group to control the only path that led to the real core land of Xuntland. Because the path is not big, and it goes up steeply, it is most suitable for Storm Bear Iron Fist to defend.


    There is a relatively prominent **** in the middle of the path going up, where the Air Force can build a simple take-off platform. Therefore, Violent Bear Iron Fist and the mage group should try their best to control the upward position, so as to prevent the evil branch troll from reacting and blocking the intersection first.


    If the evil branch trolls didn''t notice the actions of the elves, then Iron Torrent, Storm Bear Iron Fist and their mage group can directly follow the path to the core plain of Xuntland, and they need to camp there to firmly guard the path Entrance.


    ()

 Chapter 98： plan of attack

    After the Frostwolf and Dire Wolf troops have wiped out all the evil branch trolls on the flat land on the east beach of Hinterland, they can follow the path to the core land of Hinterland and meet Storm Bear Iron Fist and Iron Torrent. The only requirement is to eliminate as much as possible, the evil branch trolls in the seaside plain. Because after the war, the seaside plain will be the place where the general logistics supplies for the attack on Xing Saluo will be stored.


    According to the reconnaissance information, there are not many trolls living in the coastal plain, and there are usually no evil branch troll activities. Even the evil branch trolls in the core area of ??Xuntland, when they heard the sound of the cannon, came out of Xin Saluo or other gathering points first, and took the lead in occupying the intersection above the path. When the Air Force built a simple Dragon Eagle take-off platform, it attacked and destroyed it from a high position, but there were no other problems.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the detailed topographic map and understood it immediately. A steep mountain range separates the seaside plain from the main area of ??Hinterland. The terrain of the seaside plain is very low, but the terrain of the main area of ??Hinterland is much higher, and the gap between them is very large.


    The mountain range faces the seaside plain, and the **** of the cliff is very high. It is impossible to go up from the bottom or come down from the top. However, the **** facing the core area of ??Xuntland is relatively gentle. To enter the main area of ??Hinterland from the seaside plain, the only way is to go up a winding and steep mountain road in the hills to the south.


    The lower part of the small mountain road is the rare hilly land in the seaside plain, and the upper part is the core area of ??Hinterland, but the difference between the two places is more than 100 meters, so the mountain road through the mountains is not only winding but also very steep and difficult to walk. , which caused a lot of trouble for logistical supplies.


    According to the intelligence obtained by the Air Force''s reconnaissance, there is a large forest at the entrance above the path. That big forest is very close to a troll gathering point, estimated to be no more than 10 kilometers away. However, it is at least 30 kilometers from the landing point of the ship on the sea to the entrance on the mountain road. If the evil branch troll finds out about the actions of the elves, no matter what, the elves will be unable to seize the upper entrance before the evil branch troll arrives.


    The path is winding and built obliquely along some raised mountains, and it''s not very big, but it''s almost impossible to open. Belongs to the field of contention.


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said, why not send some small boats to send the night walker to land at night, and then directly enter and control the path, so as not to let any evil branch trolls escape and report.


    After the Nightwalker completely controls the entrance below the path, let the Frostwolf and Dire Wolf troops go down first, and quickly kill all the evil branch trolls in the coastal plain. The Iron Fist of the Violent Bear and the Torrent of Steel went directly to the core area of ??Xuntland, and built a camp in the woods at the entrance of the path.


    The Frostwolf Troop and the Dire Wolf Troop jointly culled a troll on the coastal plain. The undead Xiezhi troll must have fled in all directions, so the Dire Wolf Troops were left behind to wipe them out, and the Frostwolf Troops followed the small mountain road to catch up with the Violent Bear Iron Fist and Iron Torrent, and finally went straight to the place on the small mountain road. At the entrance, set up a temporary camp.


    The encirclement and suppression of the remaining evil branch trolls in the seaside plain was handed over to the dire wolf troops and the men led by No. 13 on the gunboat. After the camp above the entrance is built, the Mage and Dragonhawk can go up. Because the side of the mountain facing the sea has a high slope, you can choose a random place and make a little effort to form a good platform for the Dragon Eagle to take off.


    It''s just that this has an obvious disadvantage, that is, it becomes difficult to deliver ammunition. Because the mountain road going up is too long, winding and difficult to walk. The steep mountain road alone is estimated to be three or four kilometers away! The place where the ship can land is also 20 kilometers away from the bottom entrance of the small road. The supply line is a bit long for fear that the supply of ammunition will not be enough.


    After some discussion, everyone felt that both methods had advantages and disadvantages. It''s good to build a position at the entrance of the mountain road. It doesn''t take much effort to build the Dragon Eagle take-off platform, and you can take off and land directly from the cliff, because the side of the mountain facing the sea is very steep. But the bombing requires a lot of ammunition, so the transportation will be difficult to keep up. If the ammunition supply is not enough, the bombing will be weakened.


    If the first option is used, many ground troops are left under the cliff to protect the Dragonhawk takeoff base and supplies. Then the upper position may face greater pressure from the evil branch trolls. At the same time, when attacking Xingsaluo City, it will also weaken the ground offensive force.


    Habayashi Xueying felt that the aircraft carrier was important this time. How good would it be if Longying could take off on the ship? Go directly to the top of the cliff to establish a position, and the air force will take off from the ship to bomb at any time, how simple it is! No wonder the most powerful country in capitalism has built so many aircraft carriers. Isn''t this the difference between a fixed airport and a mobile airport?


    In the vigorous discussion among the officers, another plan was introduced.


    We still set up a position at the entrance of the mountain road, but we did not build the Dragon Eagle take-off platform there, nor did we choose a place in the middle of the small mountain road, but built a 20-30-meter-high Dragon Eagle take-off platform directly on the beach with wood. This solves the problem of ammunition transportation. When the upper position needs air force support, it will directly send a signal, and the Dragon Eagle Knight on the seaside takeoff platform can directly take off for support.


    But this also has drawbacks, because it is not easy to build a large take-off platform in a short period of time, so the offensive strength is not enough at the beginning. Moreover, it took a long time to build the Dragon Eagle take-off platform on the beach, so that the trolls lost the suddenness of their attack when they were ready. It also doesn''t solve the problem of ground troops being left to guard the Dragonhawk launch platform. What''s more dangerous is that if the take-off platform is built with wood, if it is attacked by a troll and burned down, it will be more troublesome. So it was also rejected.


    With the plan of Yubayashi Blood Eagle, the site is large enough to build the Dragon Eagle take-off base in no time, but the transportation of ammunition has become a problem. In the original plan, the establishment of the Dragon Eagle take-off platform and transportation are all moderately difficult, and the time is not much. Let''s build a take-off platform with wood on the beach, which solves the problem of ammunition supply, but the suddenness of the attack will be lost after a long time, and the risk is relatively high, and the fighting time will be extended.


    Officers at all levels of these three schemes are arguing endlessly, because the advantages and disadvantages are obvious! Habayashi Blood Eagle was also silent on the side.


    Suddenly he slapped his head and shouted: "Stupid! Why did we forget that we still have a group of mages with 200 members? There are representatives of the group of mages here, why don''t you ask them if there is any way?"


    Several mage representatives also looked at him blankly, not knowing, so the officers also fell silent, waiting for him to speak to see what he had in mind.


    "Dear mages, I want to ask you a question! Can you build something equivalent to a magic circle, which can directly teleport the dragon eagle and dragon eagle knight to a place at least 50~60 meters above the magic circle? Send Long Guangduo Knight to the top of the magic circle like you use the flashing technique yourself!" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "You mean the teleportation array?" the mage representative asked.


    "Anything is fine, I don''t know much about magic." Habayashi Xueying picked up a water glass and put it on the table and said, "For example, this water glass is the magic circle you built."


    He picked up the lid of the cup again and said, "This is the knight riding the dragon eagle. Once your magic circle is activated, the dragon eagle and its knight will be teleported to an altitude of 50 to 100 meters."


    He hovered over the cup with the lid and said, "In this way, Dragon Eagle Knight can take off and fight directly."


    The officers immediately looked at the mages with bright eyes.


    Several Olympiad mages discussed with each other in low voices, and the last mage said: "It is possible, but we don''t have the materials right now. And although this is a short-distance teleportation, it consumes a lot of energy. Only 200 mages of us may not be able to support it." 200 dragon eagle knights took to the air to fight several times."


    Some of the officers sighed, now it''s time to attack the city! Although it is not very big, there are only 200 dragon eagle knights, and they must be launched frequently.


    Habayashi Xueying asked: "So can the core energy of the Olympic number in the ship be used to support the operation of the magic circle?"


    "Yes!" said the mage, "but taking out the core of the Olympiad, our elf''s boat will not be able to move."


    "We can fly a Dragon Eagle Knight back to Fanyang Port immediately, organize the materials as quickly as possible and bring enough Olympic cores." Gro said, "But how long does it take to build a magic circle?"


    "Ten days!" said the mage.


    "It took 200 people 10 days to build a magic circle?" This time, not only Habayashi Blood Eagle was disappointed, but everyone else was also disappointed.


    "It''s not a question of too many people, it''s a small teleportation array that only teleports one Dragonhawk Knight. It''s useless to have too many people. At most 5 mages are enough. What''s the use of hundreds of people surrounding a small place? Look!" said the mage.


    "If it is divided into two shifts, 5 days and 5 nights, then 5 days will be enough?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes!" the mage nodded.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "How big is the magic circle?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    "The dragon eagle can be built as long as its head and tail are. It can only be big but not small, unless the dragon eagle curls up its tail before teleportation," the mage said, "The bigger it is, the more magic energy it consumes.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Gero.


    Gro said: "The head and tail are 7-8 meters long in a straight line, and 4-5 meters long when rolled up."


    "Can we build on the decks of our elven ships?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked.


    The magicians were stunned, but the officers were full of hope.


    "Yes! But the teleportation is not very accurate, because the hull is an unstable moving object." The mage compared a spherical three-dimensional space with his hands above the water cup in front of him and said: "50~100 meters above the magic circle Within the range, such a teleportation space with a radius of about 30 meters is formed, and the teleportation position changes at any time as the ship shakes."


    "Isn''t that enough? It doesn''t have to be too precise. Anyway, there is nothing in the sky to stop him. He is not afraid that they will be teleported to the crevices of the rocks and be crushed to death." Yubayashi Xueying said: "We will build directly on the ship, and we will directly lift it on the ship. Air combat, what do you think?"


    The officers had a chaotic discussion, and finally decided that the mages would draw up the required materials first, and a dragon chant knight would fly back first, bringing a ship of magic materials and the core of the Mathematical Olympiad. The fleet first finds a better place to stop temporarily on the way, and waits for the magic circle on the ship to be built before setting off.


    After choosing a place to stay on the map, a dragon eagle knight used the legendary difficult action to fly back into the air.


    This action made Habayashi Blood Eagle dumbfounded, and he had to admire the courage of the Dragon Eagle Knight of the Air Force. He didn''t dare to do that even if he was beaten to death. Is this completely suicide? No wonder it is dangerous.


    ()

 Chapter 99： Pick the nails, Salvassa

    The fleet sailed until dawn and finally arrived at the staging area. The place is not very big, but it is enough. After stopping, the troops disembarked, and the mages boarded the ships to check and screen the addresses.


    A total of 13 ships, including Habayashi Blood Eagle''s gunboat. But the gunboat may participate in the battle, and the huge gunfire of the gunboat will interfere with the Dragonhawk of the Dragonhawk Knight, so it cannot be built on it.


    Regarding this point, Habayashi Xueying, who loves small things and cheap things, is actually heartbroken, and has always regretted not proposing those two large transport ships from the navy. In this way, you can get it for free, several magic circles.


    Finally, it is determined that 26 teleportation arrays can be built, and more large ships can be built, while smaller ones can be built less. After confirming, the mages began to prepare the preliminary work, discussing the design and drawing drawings of the magic circle.


    Because the fleet was not traveling very fast, and it only traveled for a day and a night, the fleet was not very far from Quel''Thalas. By the evening of the second day, the ship delivering the materials arrived.


    So everyone worked overtime together, and if the mages needed what they needed, someone would help them immediately. It took only 4 days to complete the construction of 26 teleportation magic circles.


    The Dragon Eagle Knights were assigned to each ship, and at the same time, the required ammunition was distributed and transported there, and the fleet set off again.


    During this period of time, the battle plan was finally finalized. Because there was no need to build a take-off platform, Dark Night Walker still controlled the small mountain road. Storm Bear Iron Fist and Steel Torrent climbed to the top of the cliff first, and the 1,500 members of the Frostwolf and Dire Wolf Division were faster than lightning. To cover their ears, kill all the evil branch trolls in the coastal plain.


    After the first culling was completed, no matter how many evil branch trolls were missed, the 1,000 members of the Frostwolf Troop quickly joined Storm Bear Iron Fist and Steel Torrent at the entrance above the mountain path. The human musketeers and sailors led by Thirteen and the Dire Wolf Troop continued to encircle and suppress the missing trolls, and were responsible for the safety of the berthed fleet and the delivery of some supplies.


    The gunboat is responsible for roaming nearby to prevent the Vilebranch trolls from destroying ships that may come from elsewhere, and can also fire support to ground troops if necessary.


    After driving for 4 days, the front gunboat called a semaphore and found the troll village. The fleet stopped advancing.


    At night, a ship transporting the night walker set off quietly. An hour later, a signal flare was raised on the sea in the distance, proving that it had landed safely. Two hours later, the signal flare was raised again, proving that the lower entrance of the trail had been controlled. It was already around 3:00 in the morning.


    The fleet set off again to grab the beach, where more than 20 dark night walkers responded. The Frostwolf and Dire Wolf troops were deployed first, followed by the Bear Iron Fist and Iron Torrent. The mages were divided into two groups, a group of 150 people followed the torrent of iron fist and steel along the mountain road to the entrance of the cliff top, and built a temporary camp. The other 50 people stayed on the ships to maintain the normal operation of the magic circle.


    When everyone disembarked, the Frostwolf and Dire Wolf forces rushed straight for the troll village. Without the support of artillery and ballistas, they were afraid of alarming the evil branch trolls in the main area of ??Hinterland. No matter how loud the screams of the evil branch trolls in the troll village were, it was impossible to reach the main area of ??Xuntland.


    The Frostwolf and Dinosaur Troops moved very quickly, and the Frostwolf Troops began to retreat within a few tens of minutes of the first wave of attack. They chased Bear Ironfist and Iron Torrent down the trail, leaving the Dire Wolf troop hunting for the remaining trolls.


    At dawn, the elves had gone up to the entrance of the cliff-top mountain pass and hid themselves, and the trolls of Sinzaro still knew nothing. After waiting for a long time, the Frostwolf Troops also caught up.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle asked the Night Walker to patrol the perimeter of the troops, found any evil branch trolls approaching and killed them all, and then sent a signal to inform the air force that everything was ready.


    The nearest evil branch troll settlement to Konzaro City is the ruins of an ancient troll city called Sharvasa. Although the city is dilapidated and dilapidated, it looks like it is abandoned on the outside. However, according to the air force''s reconnaissance, there are indeed many trolls living in it, with a population of about 3,000 to 5,000.


    It is said to be the closest, but in fact it is nearly 200 kilometers away from Kansaro. But this does not mean that it has no threat, because it is located 20 kilometers south of the upper entrance of the mountain road, posing a fatal threat to the only small mountain road provided as a logistics. It can be said that it is the troll gathering place that poses the greatest threat to Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others. A troll fortress that holds back threats from the sea is also possible if it''s considered one.


    The plan for the first battle of the elves is to first remove this gathering point of the most threatening evil branch troll. Perhaps this assembly point has not been threatened by war for many years, or it can be said that they have never been threatened by the sea. Most of the evil branch trolls in this gathering point are ordinary civilians, and there are only a small number of combat units. It is initially estimated that there will be no more than 1,000 combat units.


    That night, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s Blood Eagle Alliance and Sylvanas'' Frostwolf Alliance quietly surrounded Sharvassa, but this operation was not perfect, and Sharvasari''s evil branch trolls also quickly found them surrounded.


    There is no other way, the Xiezhi dire wolves domesticated by the Xiezhi troll''s animal trainer are very sensitive, they will keep howling and screaming when they get close, if they want to move without anyone noticing, they will be surrounded by the evil Zhi troll found that it was as difficult as climbing the sky.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    Fortunately, the evil branch trolls of Shalvasari were surrounded to death, and none of them could escape to report. This night, the evil branch trolls in Shalvasari were not at peace. The lights were brightly lit and they were chaotic everywhere, presumably they were making active defensive deployments.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others did not take advantage of the chaos to attack, they were waiting for dawn. At dawn, the Dragon Eagle bombing unit of the air force came over. After intercepting and killing several groups of Xiezhi trolls who tried to break out that night, the Xiezhi trolls who knew that there was no hope of breaking out gradually became more honest, and they no longer sent teams to break out.


    At first light in the morning, the Sharvasari''s Vilebranch trolls finally got a clear view of those who surrounded them. 2,000 beasts in fine steel armor, 1,000 elf rangers in green and gold standard armor, and more than 1,000 elf rangers in pure black standard combat armor. They surrounded the salvasas like an iron barrel.


    Among the more than 1,000 elves wearing standard black combat armor, there are 600 cavalry riding chocobos cruising around, filling the loopholes in the siege at any time and chasing down the Xiezhi troll soldiers who broke through.


    The evil branch trolls in Salvasari understood that they had no hope of breaking through and could only hold on. They could only hope that the evil branch trolls elsewhere would find out the situation as soon as possible and come to support them. The only thing they can hope for is time, and if they persist long enough, they will have a chance of victory when other evil branch trolls come to support them.


    Maybe time is on the side of the evil branch trolls, but this time the giant evil branch trolls in Salvasari are not waiting for the troll reinforcements they hoped for, but flying troops that cover the sky and the sun! The Dragonhawk Flying Unit of the High Elf Air Force!


    More than 200 red dragon eagles spread their huge wings and flew towards Salwasa from a distance like a red cloud. The red clouds grew bigger and bigger in the terrified pupils of the evil branch trolls, and finally hovered over Salvasar. When the elven ground troops signaled their readiness, 200 Dragonhawks simultaneously dropped bombs.


    The first wave of the Air Force''s Dragon Eagle bombing force attacked very fiercely. The 200 Dragon Eagle Knights carried high-incendiary bombs with a wide range and fierce fire. And the evil branch trolls in Salvasari lived in wooden tents and tents, and the flames burst into the sky and howled miserably.


    The high elf dragonhawk knights flying high in the sky can''t hear the screams of the evil branch trolls, and they don''t have much sympathy for the evil branch trolls. They only pick places where a lot of people gather and combustible buildings to drop highly incendiary bombs.


    The evil branch trolls in Salvasari have not many combatants. The worst thing is that they basically have no archers, and their long-range offensive weapon is throwing spears.


    This kind of medium-range attack weapon is powerful, and it can deal with ground troops, but it seems powerless to deal with the Dragon Eagle troops flying at high speed in high altitude. Its range is too short, and it is impossible to hit Dragonhawk Knight, so they can only be beaten and cannot fight back.


    After 20 minutes, the Dragon Eagle Knights cast all the incendiary bombs they carried to complete the bombing mission, and they all returned after signaling to the ground troops.


    Air Force bombings were short-lived, but the damage and casualties they caused were enormous. Salvassa completely turned into a sea of ??flames, with thick smoke billowing and howling. Many panicked Xiezhi trolls broke through the obstruction of the Xiezhi troll defenders and ran out of the city.


    But these behaviors did not make them luckier. On the contrary, this panic behavior prompted them to meet the **** of death earlier. For the escaped evil branch trolls, the elves surrounded by them shot and killed them one by one without mercy.


    After killing a few batches of trolls who fled in a panic, the trolls in Salvasari never dared to come out again, even if the city was uncomfortable, they would squat inside and refuse to defend. UU reading


    Looking at the panicked evil branch troll inside Salvassa, Habayashi Blood Eagle coldly ordered that the 600 cavalry archers of Iron Torrent divided into six squadrons, ran around Salvassa from a distance, and fired bows and arrows to destroy the surrounding rebels. Guarded Vilebranch troll soldiers.


    At the same time, the Frostwolf troops of Storm Bear Iron Fist and Cirvanas also shrunk the encirclement. The elves stopped when they reached the range of the bow and arrow, and began to bend their bows and set arrows to suppress the troll defenders. Countless arrows shot into the city of Salvassa like a storm. The evil branch troll defenders didn''t even have a chance to raise their heads.


    The cavalry archers of Iron Torrent stopped running around the city. Together with their pets, they were divided into 6 squadrons in 6 directions, forming a triangular offensive formation and ready to rush into the city of Salvassa at any time.


    Salvatha is just a long-abandoned, dilapidated ruins of an ancient troll city. The ruin of the city wall is not much considered as a real fortification, which is very conducive to the charge of the Iron Torrent Department.


    Seeing that the Vilebranch defenders were pinned down, the nightwalkers moved into action. They sneaked quietly to all the commanding heights on the periphery. At this time, even if the Xiezhi dire wolf domesticated by the Xiezhi trolls was vigilant, the Xiezhi troll trainers could not find anything wrong.


    For the Vilebranch dire wolves have been howling since the war began. In fact, even if they find out, they will have nothing to do. The dense elves suppressed the bows and arrows so that they could not show their heads, but their spear throwing could not hit the elves due to the distance.


    At this time, the elves are ready to start an all-out attack. The illegitimate son of Blizzard, the great killer of the high elves, the mage army was dispatched.


    ()

 Chapter 100： Terrible magic cluster attack

    The killer weapon of the high elves of Quel''Thalas, the illegitimate mage army of the Blizzard God, is not as gentle and weak as it looks on the outside. Their dispatch made the evil branch trolls in Salvassa fully understand the taste of the two heavens of ice and fire.


    More than 150 mages came out of the ranger group sporadically, and finally stood five or six yards in front of the ranger. Start chanting the spell while the rangers cover the shooting. It''s not without reason that they came out now.


    Because the evil branch troll defenders in Salvasari were relatively scattered before. In order to prevent the magicians from being attacked by the troll spear throwers, and also to allow the magicians to exert the most effective attack on the trolls. Then it is necessary to be covered by the arrow rain of the elf ranger first, to suppress the evil branch trolls so that they dare not show their heads, and at the same time force the trolls to gather together to avoid the arrow rain attack, after all, they can avoid countless arrow rain There are not many places.


    Pieces of clouds gathered in the sky completely blocked the sunlight that wanted to shine into Salvassa. The entire city of Salvassa was covered with dark clouds, and the concentration of rich arcane magic energy carried a frightening power, and thunderstorms continued to roll over Salvassa.


    Boom boom boom, with the sound of rolling thunder, countless sharp blue ice cones and countless fiery red scorching fireballs penetrated layers of thick black clouds and landed in the city of Salvassa.


    In Salvassa, which had been turned into a sea of ??flames by the bombing of the air force, the small number of surviving wooden houses were burned in pieces. A wooden house may be able to stop the rain of bows and arrows, but how can it stop the rain of fire from the sky?


    The trolls squatting behind the high wall might not be shot by the ranger''s bow and arrow as long as they don''t show their heads, but the countless ice cones falling vertically from the sky make them have nowhere to hide. The evil branch trolls in the wooden house couldn''t take it anymore and fled one after another. However, the outside is not much better than the inside.


    At this time, the gathering places of trolls everywhere have become the best magic bombing targets for the Mage Gate. Countless cones of fire and rain fell from the sky, and the trolls ran away crying and howling, but it was useless.


    The heavens did not show mercy to these trolls. Instead, they seemed to slaughter more wantonly, and the fireballs under the ice picks became more violent and intensive. Fleeing trolls were pierced by ice picks falling from the sky, and fell into a pool of blood, piles and piles were burned into curled black charcoal by bursts of fire.


    At this time, the evil branch trolls in Salvassa City, regardless of their status, rich or poor, are powerless in the face of this almost natural disaster. Even if there are some sorcerers and priests inside, and some high-level professionals can hold out for a while, they are quickly disintegrated in the intensive overlapping offensive, and their defenses are quickly disintegrated on the spot.


    A high elf magician can support a fairly large attack area. 150 mid-level and high-level magicians released the fire rain spell blizzard at the same time in this small and dilapidated city of Salvassa. The situation was comparable to a natural disaster, and there were many overlapping attacks in many places. To add insult to injury, there were thousands of elf rangers outside who were constantly throwing arrows into it.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Salvassa shrouded in thick dark clouds from a distance, struggling painfully in the flames and ice. I can''t help but sigh the power of the mage in my heart.


    Mage is worthy of Quel''Thalas killer. As expected of the illegitimate son of Blizzard God, it is really difficult for other professions to compete in mass killing methods. A ranger can only shoot one person with one arrow, and a warrior can only cut at most a few people with one knife, but the mages slaughtered in groups one by one.


    The so-called killing one is a crime, but are they talking about killing Bai Chengxiong? Look at the stalker who kills a person secretly, and he might be hunted down as a criminal. But if you look at this group of mages, which one is usually not noble and respected? Usually they are dressed in scholarly robes and look fragile, but who would have thought that they would be so terrifying when they tried to kill?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle himself didn''t know that when he was faced with this kind of attack that was almost a natural disaster, the agile ranger skill that he was proud of, and the escape technique that he was proud of to escape in an instant, would be of any use.


    This kind of situation reminded him of the time in the game when he was murdered by the alliance law profession in the Okuyama cemetery. At that time, the law profession was also the most successful killer, and he was like the evil branch of Salvasari at that time. The troll is as helpless and aggrieved.


    To deal with legal professions, they must not be allowed to stay in a safe place and release magic attacks with peace of mind! Yubayashi Xueying clenched his fists, this is not something that a high-tech person is bold, this is purely a rhythm of courting death! He secretly told himself this in his heart.


    Fortunately, this powerful magic power is still on the side of the high elves, so we must protect this power well. Quel''Thalas needed this power, and the high elves needed it even more. The source of this power is the Catherine Academy of Magic! It is the well water of the sun well! They are the pride and dignity of the High Elves.


    The mages'' attack lasted 20 minutes, but those 20 minutes were devastating to the Sharvasari''s Vilebranch trolls. When the magic ceased, the night walkers quietly climbed to the pre-selected commanding heights.


    The tragic scene caught everyone''s eyes dumbfounded. They no longer concealed themselves and lifted their stealth status one after another. They gradually revealed their figures one after another, and then one after another green signal for safety was sent to the sky by them.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle waved his hand with a wry smile, letting the 600 steel torrent war pet and You Xian go in. Even though there was a safety signal, he himself felt that no one should be able to survive inside, but he still felt that it was better to be careful, let the steel torrent go in and take a look first.


    The torrent of steel drove the pet to trot in, and the rangers rode the chocobo and jogged behind the pet. After a while, the torrent of steel inside also issued a safety signal. Habayashi Blood Eagle waved his hand, and all the rangers and battle pets began to press in.


    After entering, he finally understood why the night walker had issued the safety signal so early. Because there is no way to find it in Salvassa City, a slightly normal corpse. Pieces of corpses were either burnt into black charcoal curled up by flames, or were beaten so hard with countless ice picks that their original shapes could no longer be distinguished.


    Such a dense attack, let alone a troll with poor equipment. Even if the Torrent of Steel and the Iron Fist of the Violent Bear are included, it is estimated that there will be no complete pieces of armor in the end. The horror of the Olympiad magic attack is indeed frightening.


    The other elves didn''t seem very surprised by the current situation, and everything seemed to be taken for granted. Only Habayashi Xueying, an outsider, would sigh after seeing such a situation.


    No wonder magicians are so precious and their social status is so high, and it¡¯s also no wonder that the human Arathor Empire must ask the high elves to promise to teach them magic before sending troops to help. This is completely a super weapon of the cold weapon age, a grenade in the primitive stone age. Moreover, it is also a super-intelligent terrorist weapon that can automatically recharge and move automatically. Absolutely important weapon of the country!


    Sylvanas didn''t have the emotion of Habayashi Blood Eagle. She was leading the Frostwolf Alliance to search around Salvassa. Of course, after she carefully searched every corner of Salvassa, the result she got was also within her expectations. There was not a single surviving troll in the entire Salvassa city, and this place has become a **** on earth.


    "The entrance to the mountain road is safe. Tell the fleet to unload the supplies we need, and ask them to go north and prepare to attack Kosaro!" Sylvanas led Rubes to the still-sentimental Habayashi Blood Eagle and confronted him. he said.


    "Oh! That''s right!" Habayashi Xueying nodded hurriedly.


    He was indeed shocked by the effect of the group magic attack of the high elf mages, and his reaction was a little slow for a while. He hurriedly called the messenger and issued the order.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "All the evil branch trolls here in Salvassa have been wiped out, but the bombing of the air force and the magic attacks of the mages also caused huge flames and thick smoke in Salvassa." Cirvanas frowned and said: "The trolls will soon find out what''s going on here, too."


    "That''s for sure!" Habayashi Xueying nodded and said after regaining his senses.


    "After the Dragon Eagle Knights left by the Air Force for communication and scouting the enemy arrive. You''d better let them go scouting right away, UU reading The movement of the troll camp at No. 123 south." Sylvanas Say.


    The so-called No. 123 troll camp is actually stationed along the Xantaland River, where three relatively large evil branch trolls gather. Yulin Xueying couldn''t remember the name of the big river, and he couldn''t remember the names of the three evil branch troll camps either. So on the map, he called them Camp No. 123 according to the distance from Xing Saluo.


    "Currently the mountain pass is not very safe." Cirvanas said again: "We must rush to the mountain pass as soon as possible, and build the fortifications guarding the mountain pass as soon as possible to prevent the trolls from counterattacking."


    Habayashi Bloodhawk absolutely admires and trusts Cirvanas'' military talent. He completely complied with Cirvanas'' suggestion, and immediately ordered all troops to return to the mountain pass, where they set up fortifications to guard the main pass. At the same time, a small Dragon Eagle takeoff and landing platform was built on a relatively high mountain.


    In the evening, the 10 Dragonhawk Knights who were sent to assist them arrived. Although it won''t take long for it to get dark, and once it gets dark, it is very unfavorable for the dragon eagle to fly, but Habayashi Blood Eagle is not at ease, so he asked the two dragon eagle knights to go to the No. 1 troll camp, which is the nearest to them, to scout. See if the Vilebranch trolls there have dispatched reinforcements, so he can prepare well in advance.


    Those dragon eagle knights did not object, and carried out the order without hesitation. The two dragon eagle knights who hadn''t rested for 5 minutes got on the dragon eagle and flew towards No. 1 troll camp.


    While the other Dragonhawk knights were resting, they also brought news from the seaside to Habayashi Bloodhawk and the others.


    ()

 Chapter 101： Vilebranch Troll Reinforcements

    The fleet has completely unloaded the supplies needed by the Habayashi Blood Eagle and Cirvanas troops, and asked them if they still need air force assistance for operations. If not, the fleet will head north tomorrow afternoon and arrive at the scheduled location to moor and prepare to bomb Sinsaro. Only gunboats will be left on the landing beach to assist in guarding.


    It will take some time for the dire wolf army to search for the scattered evil branch trolls, but now they can send thirteen musketeers to **** supplies and bring them up. Otherwise, there was no extra personnel to deliver supplies, because the sailors on the gunboat had to stay behind to guard the supplies unloaded on the beach.


    In fact, the supplies of Cirvanas and Habayashi Blood Eagle troops. Except for a small amount of arrows and medicines, most of them are the food needed by people and war pets


    The Habayashi Blood Eagles didn''t need much. Only the 200 lynxes of the Night Walker needed meat, but Sylvanas'' Frostwolf troops needed more. Because the frost wolves only eat meat, and there are more than 1,000 frost wolves as big as horses, you can imagine how much meat they will eat.


    In order to reduce logistical troubles, for the Storm Bear Iron Fist and Iron Torrent of the Habayashi Blood Eagle Troop, each ranger basically uses bread techniques to make bread to feed his battle pets, with only a small amount of meat supplemented.


    Although this is just the case, it has reduced the workload of logistics and transportation by at least half. At this time, all the elves finally understood why Habayashi Blood Eagle insisted that the Blood Eagle United should learn the true meaning of bread and water making.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk discussed with Cirvanas, and felt that before the Dire Wolf Troops wiped out the evil branch trolls in the seaside plain, they could not fully guarantee the safety of supplies on the landing beach. Therefore, neither he nor Cirvanas'' troops can leave this mountain pass to attack the Xingsaro city of the evil branch troll.


    If they leave for Xingsaro City now, once the evil branch trolls counterattack and occupy the mountain pass, they will completely cut off all the logistical supplies of the ground troops attacking Xingsaro City. At that time, the ground attacking force will face the embarrassing situation of running out of ammunition and food and cannot retreat. If the situation is serious, it is not impossible for the entire army to be wiped out in Hinterland.


    Therefore, they can only lead the troops to attack Xing Saluo when the empty dire wolf troops finish clearing the evil branch trolls on the beach and plain, and come up to take over for them to station at the mountain pass.


    Since we don''t know yet, how many reinforcements will the evil branch trolls from camp 123 come out with? For the sake of safety, Habayashi Blood Eagle hopes that the fleet on the beach can stay for two or three days longer. At least until the Dire Wolf Force comes up to replace them before heading north to bomb Konzaro. During this period of time, I hope that the Dragon Eagle Knights of the Air Force can assist the Dire Wolf Troops to detect and eliminate the remaining evil branch trolls on the beach plain.


    Dragon Eagle Knight promised to set off immediately to report to the fleet tomorrow morning.


    No. 1 Xiezhi troll camp is far away from Sharvasa. It is estimated that the distance is about 25-30 kilometers. This distance can be reached in half a day for the march, but it will take at least one day for them to reach the mountain pass.


    The population of No. 1 Xiezhi troll camp is not too large, about 4,000 to 5,000, but the proportion of young and strong people they can fight is quite a lot. Some of their trolls who went out saw thick smoke coming from the direction of Salvassa, and they found something abnormal and went back to report. That night, the No. 1 Xiezhi troll camp was organized, and a support team of about 1,000 people went to Sharvasa.


    Who knows how long it took before they left, they were discovered by the Dragon Eagle Knight sent out for reconnaissance. Before it was completely dark, the Dragon Eagle Knight who went out to investigate came back. And reported to Habayashi Blood Eagle and Cirvanas the situation they had scouted. Habayashi Blood Eagle and Cirvanas decided to destroy the evil branch troll reinforcements who came to support them first.


    But they have different opinions on how to fight.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is rather lazy, he thinks it is enough to just wait here at the mountain pass, there is no need to go out. However, Cirvanas disagreed with his passive fighting method. Cirvanas thought that he should follow the way back, and set up an ambush halfway, at least 10 kilometers ahead.


    The two argued for a while, Habayashi Blood Hawk said he couldn''t stand Cirvanas, and at the same time, many officers also supported Cirvanas'' opinion, so they had no choice but to agree to go forward 10 kilometers to make an ambush. The troops set off again that night, leaving only 100 Stormtrooper Iron Fist and 50 Dark Night Walkers stationed at the mountain pass.


    In the early morning of the second day, the 1,000-strong Xiezhi troll reinforcements finally entered the encirclement of the elves. According to the normal marching speed, the moving speed of this Xiezhi troll reinforcements is indeed fast. When they reached Salvassa, they saw dead bodies everywhere, but not a single enemy.


    For the cruelty of the enemy, the Xiezhi trolls were very angry and irritable. They vowed to smash their enemies to pieces. With the help of the evil branch dire wolf of the beast trainer in the reinforcements, they followed the elves'' retreat route and quickly caught up. Because they were marching rapidly for fear of the enemy escaping, the Xiezhi troll''s marching team was pulled into a long snake formation.


    Information about the state of the enemy''s march has long been transmitted by the night walker in charge of reconnaissance. Habayashi Bloodhawk and Cirvanas also adjusted their battle plans accordingly.


    For this kind of troops in a state of rapid march, there is no need for any group charge at all. All the troops are divided into five people to form a battle group, and the whole army will directly attack when fighting. The Frostwolf Troops were in charge of suppressing and killing the fleeing Xiezhi trolls on the outside, while Iron Torrent and Storm Bear Iron Fist were in charge of smashing and breaking up the team of Xiezhi trolls inside.


    There are only 1,000 evil branch trolls, but there are 2,200 people and 2,200 war pets on our side. The mage troops don''t need to use them, and reserve their magic power to attack Xingsaro City in the future.


    The Xiezhi troll reinforcements had just entered the encirclement of the elves, and the abnormal howling of the Xiezhi dire wolf also attracted the attention of the Xiezhi troll animal trainer. But they only had time to warn the small group of evil branch trolls who were following them before they began to hear rumbling hooves like thunder.


    Countless steel behemoths in heavy armor rushed from the hiding place, followed by countless elf rangers with arrows and bows. In such a short moment, the marching troop of the evil branch troll, like a long snake, was cut into countless pieces by countless sharp knives like a long blue bug.


    Of all these units, Iron Torrent in particular stands out the most. Groups of steel torrents, like sharp and fast-moving knives, quickly cut back and forth in the Xezhi troll team.


    They and their pets formed a battle group of 5 people, five steel behemoths weighing one ton, like five heavy tanks, invincible. No troll dared to bear their high-speed impact alone, let alone one, even if there were 10 or 20, they would not have the ability and courage to block the impact of the five-headed steel torrent.


    That''s why the evil branch trolls often scatter and flee to both sides as soon as they see the torrent of steel rushing towards them, for fear that they will turn into meat paste if they are a little slower. However, they fled and evaded in a panic, but let the cavalry rangers who followed them shoot and kill them very easily and conveniently. The level of relaxation and comfort is like slaughtering a group of chickens and dogs.


    Compared with other troops, it seems that there is a lot of difference. Although the Grizzly Bear Tekken Battle Bear also has invincible armor and weight like a tank, they cannot continue to move at high speed like a giant blood-tusk wild boar, so Habayashi Blood Eagle did not apply for Grizzly Bear Tekken to match Chocobo. Therefore, they had no choice but to let the pets rush into the enemy group to kill wantonly, while the ranger himself could only follow far away, constantly firing arrows to attack the enemies jumping around.


    The evil branch troll reinforcements that were originally in the long snake formation were brutally ravaged by 60 violent bear iron fist combat teams in the rapid cutting of 120 steel torrent combat teams. It began to scatter in all directions, and countless evil branch trolls fled to the woods outside.


    However, the perimeter is not safe either! The Frostwolf Rangers around Sylvanas moved quickly. There are only about 1,000 trolls in total. After the massacre of the steel torrent and the violent bear''s iron fist, there are not many left. How could these deserters who had fled in all directions be enough for Cirvanas'' Frostwolf Ranger troop to hunt and kill them? Often two or three people round up a person, or even four or five people scramble to kill an escaped evil branch troll.


    The Frostwolf Rangers trained by Cirvanas are not ordinary soldiers, they are the elite of the elite. It''s easy to fight head-on, but now it''s just chasing and killing these courageous troll remnants who have no fighting spirit, how can one person escape?


    In less than an hour, the 1,000-strong Xiezhi troll reinforcements were wiped out. None of our own troops were seriously injured, and the revision and improvement of the battle pet armor greatly improved the lethality and protection. With nearly five times as many combat units as the enemy, and the comprehensive advantages of weapons and armor, the thousand evil branch troll troops will have no face to come back if they are not completely wiped out.


    There is no need for prisoners in this battle, UU Reading must kill them all. Because there are no extra hands watching them. After killing all the thousand trolls, Habayashi Blood Eagle asked 150 night walkers to go to Xing Salo first to check the situation there.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    He solemnly reminded the evil trolls at Nightwalker to train the evil branch dire wolves, and told them to be careful not to get too close, and would rather not take any risks without news. After receiving the order, Ruiya led three teams of night walkers to leave the main force, and immediately set off to Xing Saluo to spy on the news.


    After the war, the corpses of evil branch trolls scattered all over the mountains and plains made Habayashi Blood Eagle feel a headache and felt that it was really difficult to deal with. He exchanged views with Cirvanas, and they agreed that they could just ignore it and leave it there, and let the evil branch troll send someone to take care of it.


    After cleaning the battlefield, taking back some of the arrows that were fired, and taking some eye-catching trophies, Habayashi Bloodhawk and Cirvanas directly led the army back to the mountain pass to station, and stepped up the construction of fortifications.


    Because after the elimination of this giant evil branch troll reinforcements, there is no secret in this military operation. No. 1 Xiezhi troll camp will take less than two days. The truth of the matter must be discovered.


    But Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others are no longer worried about the troll''s counterattack. In just a few days, they will be able to complete the fortifications at the mountain pass. At that time, the Air Force Dire Wolf Troop on the seaside plain should also have completed the task of exterminating the remaining evil branch trolls.


    As long as the Air Force Dire Wolf troops come over to take over the garrison at the mountain pass, they will leave a maximum of 100 Storm Bear Iron Fists here, and they can go straight to Xingsaluo City.


    ()

 Chapter 102： I hope its always the enemy lying there

    After the trolls of No. 1 Xiezhi tribe sent 1,000 people, they did not receive any news in return. They felt uneasy, and sent several groups of people to inquire, but nothing came back. None of them came back.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    They felt that the matter was serious, so they sent someone to notify the tribes in Camp No. 2 and Camp No. 3, leaving 1,000 people to guard the camp, and the troll leader brought 2,000 trolls out.


    There are nearly 500 dire wolf slavers in this group of trolls. In fact, the so-called slavers are just another name for beast tamers.


    2000 The trolls were dispatched, and the dragon eagle knight in charge of reconnaissance came to report. Habayashi Blood Eagle asked a dragon eagle knight to fly to the beach to inform the air force, and asked the air force to bombard these evil branch trolls first.


    The air force said that only 20 can be dispatched, and the other dragon eagles are resting. Habayashi Xueying said it was ok, bring more violent ammunition to create more wounded for these Yaya Xiezhi trolls.


    The dragon eagle knight went back to pass the message for a while, and 20 dragon eagles flew over his head. After nearly 20 minutes, I saw that the dragon eagle knights had all returned. It is said that all the bombs are thrown, there are enough for these evil branch trolls to drink a pot.


    It''s a pity that the Dragon Eagle Knights only blew up once, and I never saw them come out again. Because the Dragonhawk Knights were helping during this time, the dire wolf troop on the beach side wiped out and hunted down the remaining evil branch trolls. The dragon eagles consume a lot of physical strength every day, and they must let the dragon eagles rest to save part of their physical strength.


    Habayashi Xueying understands that at least 200 to 500 evil branch trolls will be killed or injured in this bombing.


    The troll officer was very angry. Not long after leaving the barracks, more than 400 people were bombed, more than 270 were killed, and more than 130 were injured. After deducting the dead and wounded and those carrying the wounded back, there were only more than 1,300 troops left.


    But when they saw the corpses of more than 1,000 compatriots, the shoe trolls were collectively angry with red eyes. The troll commander was very angry. He didn''t even know who the enemy was, and so many people died, which really made him angry.


    At this time, the evil branch dire wolves domesticated by those troll slavers also became uneasy collectively. The troll commander hurriedly ordered the troops to shrink and set up an attack formation.


    After a while, he began to faintly hear heavy hooves, and then he saw countless elves and steel giants slowly appearing from all around. He suddenly understood that he had fallen into a terrible encirclement. The opponent seemed to have at least 2,000 people, well-equipped, and those steel monsters, at least as many.


    The troll commander regretted it very much. He should have waited for the troops from the No. 2 and No. 3 camps to join up before setting off together. Why was he in such a hurry to set off? But there is no regret medicine in the world. Well, maybe there will be! But the Bronze Dragon will never rush over now and sell regret medicine to these evil branch trolls.


    "Surrender or die!" the elves shouted in troll language.


    The troll commander heard it, and the other party shouted loudly in troll language. Looking at the smaller and smaller encirclement, he despaired. He was also making a difficult decision in his heart, but his hesitation made the opposing commander slowly raise his hand!


    The troll commander knew that it was a gesture of an order to launch an attack, so he gritted his teeth and ordered the troops to resist resolutely.


    "You''re really disobedient, you''re a bad boy. Kill!" Habayashi Xueying put down his hands.


    In this kind of open space, Habayashi Blood Eagle likes this kind of shrinking formation the most. If it is too loose, it is good for the Frostwolf''s attack, but if it is concentrated, it is good for his steel torrent and storm bear''s iron fist attack.


    It was the same as the first battle on the outskirts of Sebsore. 150 giant blood-fanged boars form a triangular attack formation, charging in sequence with 4 arrows in 4 directions, until the thousand evil branch trolls are truly submerged in the flood of steel.


    This time, he didn''t intend to let any ranger join the battle, and only crushed it with a torrent of pure steel. The task of the ranger today is to watch and contain them, and use bows and arrows to drive the evil branch trolls into the **** road that the steel torrent is about to step out of. He didn''t think it was a risky thing for six hundred one-ton steel behemoths to fight against a thousand evil branch trolls.


    The steel behemoths began to attack the moment Habayashi Blood Eagle put down his raised hand, and began to jog or rush in an orderly manner. The rumbling heavy hooves, like thunder with varying speeds, hit the hearts of all the evil branch trolls.


    One hundred and fifty steel behemoths weighing one ton to the west of the first wave, jogging with heavy and slow steps like human heavy cavalry, gradually the sound of their heavy iron hooves hitting the ground became quicker and faster In the end, it merged into bursts of muffled thunder. At the same time, the steel torrent of the second wave of triangle attack formation in the south also began to jog.


    Faced with such a terrifying momentum, the Xiezhi trolls turned pale and almost tried to flee in fear, but under the commanding officer''s reprimand, they had no choice but to form a tight formation with the advantage of their numbers.


    boom! boom! boom! The sound of the huge impact of heavy objects made the elves watching around feel their teeth ache. The trolls trying to block the high-speed impacting torrent of steel in a tight formation, like a thin piece of dark blue paper composed of blue-skinned trolls, were composed of one hundred and fifty steel torrents weighing one ton The triangle arrow easily tore and crushed a trail of red blood.


    The evil branch trolls screamed to the sky, and their thin bodies fell down in pieces like fragile straws in the torrent of steel, turning into red dyes that traced the blood path. However, the evil branch troll''s disaster is not over.


    The first wave of impact has not completely pierced through the Xiezhi troll formation. The second wave of the steel torrent has begun to accelerate, the third wave has been jogging, and the fourth wave is ready.


    When the first wave of steel torrents had just pierced through the tight formation of the evil branch trolls, the red trails left behind had not yet been covered by the blue-skinned trolls. The triangular arrow of the second wave of steel torrent also ruthlessly inserted into the panicked formation of the evil branch troll from the south. At this time, the third wave of steel logistics in the east has begun to accelerate, and the fourth wave in the north has begun to jog.


    The trolls felt like weightless boats in a sea of ??madness. No matter where I go, no matter where I hide, I feel the threat of death all the time. Where is there still time to organize the formation at this time? The formation has already been scattered.


    When the fourth wave of steel torrent impact was just launched, the first wave had pierced through the formation of the evil branch trolls and completed the turn, and the terrifying triangular arrow aimed at a group of evil branch trolls gathered together.


    It''s just two rounds of attacks, a total of 8 shock waves. The 1300 trolls have been reduced by more than half. I saw that in the blue paper made by me according to the blue skin, one blood path was opened, and the other was covered by the evasive blue figure. The triangular arrows composed of 4 groups of steel torrents are like sharp daggers, cutting unscrupulously in the basket paper composed of evil branch trolls.


    The throwing axes and javelins thrown by the evil branch troll in desperation jingled on the thick armor of the pet. But it was not without any effect. Their attack caused at least 50 giant bloodtusk wild boars with varying degrees of injury.


    The injured giant bloodtusk pierced through the enemy formation and was immediately left behind. A healing mage goes up and heals immediately, and after a half-day rest, he will be alive and well again.


    But even if more than 50 giant bloodfang wild boars were injured, 1300 trolls were not enough to squeeze their teeth. The evil branch trolls lost more than 700 people in two rounds of eight attacks. The torrent of steel is like a never-ending killing tool, running at high speed non-stop. The shock wave of the second round is not completely over, and the first wave of the third round has already begun to kill.


    The evil branch trolls understood that if they gathered together, they would only be trampled to death. No matter how strong the body is, it can''t withstand the accelerated impact of a ton of steel behemoths, let alone a group impact of not one but more than 100 steel behemoths?


    One wave pierced through the formation, and another wave rushed in from another direction. Let alone reorganizing the formation, there is simply no time for that. The trolls were completely in a mess, soldiers could not find generals and soldiers could not be found.


    When the third round started, the evil branch trolls scattered loudly, and the torrent of steel in the impact was also on the way of the charge, slowly dividing into a small charge formation of ten heads and one unit, sweeping past like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, The same is true for the second wave of shock.


    After the third wave and the fourth wave, there were only one or two hundred evil trolls left in the battlefield, standing there helpless and at a loss, the battlefield was as silent as time stood still.


    The torrent of steel also stopped its impact.


    With a sound of "Dang!", a troll spear fell to the ground, and he collapsed.


    That sound, as if triggering some order, countless arrows shot from all directions, and the two hundred trolls died instantly and couldn''t die anymore.


    This scene stunned the mage who was shooting with the crystal.


    After a while, there was a sound of vomiting on the battlefield. Too tmd bloody! Too tmd uncomfortable! No one said to clean up the battlefield, so there is no need for that, UU Reading because there are all kinds of trampled stumps, broken limbs and dirty intestines everywhere. More of a slush mixed with flesh and dirt.


    Everyone is eager to leave this terrifying **** on earth as soon as possible. The one or two hundred evil branch trolls who died last are happy. The elves left a whole body for their last warrior. This is relatively the best way to die, even though each of them has no less than fifty arrows stuck in their bodies.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle took the pale elf who vomited all the way, and disappeared in the position at the mountain pass on the edge of the cliff. He didn''t feel well either, but he still held back and didn''t vomit. Cirvanas'' face was pale, and she didn''t vomit either, but her brows were tightly furrowed.


    After resting for a while, she regained her strength and walked to Habayashi Blood Eagle and asked, "Is it necessary to make it so bloody? Originally, many battle pets didn''t have to be injured, and the battlefield didn''t have to be so bloody."


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying said with disgust and discomfort: "Only after these rookies truly understand the blood and cruelty of the battlefield, these people will become veterans. I can''t let my subordinates use their bodies to fight Show, this kind of **** and cruelty like **** on earth. So we can only use the enemy''s body to show them what is war and what is the real battlefield?"


    He looked up at Cirvanas and said, "Didn''t you notice that since the battle against Seb Soleil, the mentality of the Blood Eagle players has changed? It seems like the enemy is made of mud , The battlefield is like a game. This is very bad, if you keep this mentality, they must be lying there in the future! I never hope that they will lie there, I hope that the one lying there will always be the enemy."


    ()

 Chapter 103： Lord Mezdra

    Watching the torrent of iron and steel choked back by a puddle of water, the rangers were washing their battle pets'' armor. Both Habayashi Bloodhawk and Cirvanas remained silent, and heard the sound of someone vomiting from time to time. No one had an appetite that night, and some just vomited out after drinking a few sips of water.


    Even though he knew his morale was low, Habayashi Xueying didn''t try to persuade him, thinking: Throw it up! Spit! Just spit enough.


    On the second day, 10 Griffin Riders were still sent out to scout out the enemy. And their large group stayed in the woods all day, because many people didn''t sleep well last night, and most of them were sluggish in the morning. The Frostwolf Alliance is still fine, but many members of the Blood Eagle Alliance are in far worse condition.


    Only 50 Nightcrawlers are out on a mission. They have killed enough, and their hearts are much harder than others. Such a little blood was nothing compared to that, the two human instructors forced them to touch the troll''s intestines with their own hands.


    In such a low morale situation, fortunately, no enemy reinforcements came over today, but a Dragon Eagle Knight came with a Dwarf Griffon Knight.


    "Honorable Baron, are you the commander of this military operation?" The dwarf Griffin Knight asked politely.


    "I am! Excuse me, are you..." Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I am Lord Mezdra, Commander of the Wildhammer Dwarven Flying Force!" the dwarf said modestly.


    "Mr. Mezdra, hello! Your visit this time..." Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "We discovered that the two camps to the west of the Evil Branch trolls were acting abnormally early this morning. So we came out to investigate, but we didn''t expect to meet your Dragonhawk Knight, so we came to have a look." said the dwarf Mezdra.


    "The evil branch trolls in Camp No. 2 and No. 3 set off? How many are there?" Habayashi Blood Eagle turned to ask Dragon Eagle Knight.


    "About 1,000 people were dispatched on the 3rd, and about 1,500 people were dispatched on the 2nd. The initial estimate is that they are too close to the dwarves, and most of the troops need to be left to protect the camp, and they dare not transfer too many people away." Dragon Eagle Knight said.


    "If I remember correctly, there are many more trolls on the 3rd and 2nd than on the 1st. Even in order to prevent the wildhammer dwarves from attacking, the troop dispatch is too small!" Habayashi Xueying said strangely.


    "I don''t know why, but the result of the investigation is like this!" Dragon Eagle Knight said.


    "I know why!" said the dwarf Mezdra.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and several other elves looked at the dwarf Lord Mezdra.


    "The evil branch trolls are not guarding against us, they are guarding against the deadwood trolls!" Mezdra said.


    "Beware of the deadwood troll?" Habayashi Blood Eagle scratched his head wondering why this happened.


    "Yes! I''m sure they are guarding against the Witherbark troll." Mezdra said.


    "What are they doing to guard against the Deadwood troll?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked relentlessly.


    "The trolls in Xantlan are not very integrated. The two largest troll tribes, the Xiezhi trolls and the deadwood trolls are deadly rivals, fighting all year round!" Mezdra said.


    "Forget it, let''s ignore the messy things inside the Xuntland trolls. It''s better not to unite." Habayashi Blood Eagle said and turned to the Griffin Knight: "When will they arrive here?"


    "It''s three days fast, and four days slow." Dragon Eagle Knight said.


    "Then let them go slowly! Ignore them, just keep an eye on them. When they come here, your air force will be dispatched. Bring more explosive bombs and bomb them, and our ground troops will come out to deal with them. By then Look at our signal, and you take off. Oh, right! Do you have enough explosive bombs! Habayashi Xueying suddenly asked.


    "Yes! Commander, you have enough ammunition, so don''t worry!" Dragon Eagle Knight said.


    "That''s good! Then don''t throw them one by one. It''s a waste of Long Ying''s energy. You have to throw them one by one or basket by basket when you go up. Don''t worry about so much, just dump one basket at a place where there are many people." Hurry up and go back after throwing it away. It is best to throw 200 people at the same time, so that they have no place to hide, I only need the first wave of bombing." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s the commander, so it won''t blow up after one wave?" Dragon Eagle Knight asked.


    "Let''s rest for a few days! Let the dragon eagle recover. Let''s investigate first, and the bombing effect will be determined." Habayashi Xueying said: "If the effect is good, we will do the same in Xing Salo!"


    "Your Excellency, Commander! If our guess is correct, you should be the high elves of Quel''Thalas!" the dwarf Mezdra said suddenly.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "As far as I know, Quel''Thalas has never liked to take care of external affairs. May I know why you are attacking the city of Konzaro?" asked the dwarf Mezdra.


    Of course, Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t tell him his real purpose, so he said: "We have an elf who traveled here, but was caught and eaten by some vicious evil branch troll. A drifting bottle floated to our Quel''Sala They were picked up on the coast of Sri Lanka and sent to the military headquarters, so here we are.¡±


    Yubayashi Blood Eagle looked at Mezdra with a serious face and said: "We don''t like to deal with outside affairs, but we have to tell them. They can take medicine indiscriminately, but people can''t! If you take it wrong, the consequences Seriously! Because Quel''Thalas is angry!"


    "Just for an elf?" Mezdra didn''t quite believe it.


    "It''s not an elf, it''s a high elf." Habayashi Xueying said with a cold attitude on purpose: "Those who dare to offend Quel''Thalas will be punished even if they are far away! Don''t think that we won''t come if they are far away. We Here we come, with the resentment of that elf! I wish that Sa Luo''s priests will be buried with him!"


    "Uh..." Mezdra didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you have any questions? Mr. Mezdra!" Habayashi Xueying asked in a changed tone.


    "No, I don''t know if we can help you with anything?" Mezdela asked.


    "Are you willing to help?" Habayashi Xueying said happily.


    "I''m willing to help, the evil branch troll has also caused us a lot of trouble." Mezdra said.


    "Then why don''t you throw some bombs at No. 2 and No. 3 camps!" Habayashi Xueying took out the map and tapped on it with his hand, which one was the No. 2 and No. 3 Xiezhi troll camps.


    "However, wait until the evil branch trolls who came to support arrive here before you blow up. Now that the 2,500 evil branch trolls have come out, don''t go back!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    Mezdra looked at this high elf baron in surprise, 2500 evil branch trolls! This amount is not a lot. Why doesn''t this high elf baron seem to take them seriously?


    Mezdra is very happy to have such a powerful ally! After discussing with Habayashi Xueying for a while, he left.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle pulled the Dragon Eagle Knight who was in charge of reconnaissance and communication and asked, "The Air Force doesn''t have any important tasks today, right?"


    The Dragon Eagle Knight shook his head and said, "No, it''s just helping the Dire Wolf Troop to eliminate the sporadic evil branch trolls by the beach."


    "Hurry up and inform the fleet, don''t hunt those sporadic trolls for the next few days, let Long Ying take a good rest! At the same time, write tens of thousands of leaflets." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Leaflet?" Dragonhawk Knight was puzzled.


    "For the leaflet, write down the reason I just said, why you attacked Xing Saluo. It should be specially reminded that the elves were killed by their priests. Not only the nobles ate the meat, but also the giant evil branch giant wolf they raised in captivity. I want them to hand over the murderer!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thought for a while and said: "Let them think about it for a few days, and start attacking after a few days. Those who don''t want to die can walk from Xingsaluo along the main road to No. 1 or No. 2 and No. 3 camps. Someone is blocking it! Anyone who strays from the main road will surely die. Be careful to write in troll language, 1000 copies, 2000 copies, 10,000 copies anyway, the more the better!"


    Dragon Eagle Knight somehow led the order to go back.


    "What the **** are you doing?" Sylvanas asked.


    "It''s nothing crazy, didn''t you see it? If we want to beat people, people should know why they are beaten! Anyway, the Air Force will rest tomorrow, so find something for them to do so that they don''t get bored and panic. Besides, let''s put on a show It is also necessary, this is called the famous teacher. We are righteous, we are not robbers! Do you understand?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    Cirvanas understood after thinking about it, but she thought that the more reason for doing so should be that Habayashi Blood Eagle was jealous of the leisure of Air Force Dragon Eagle Knight! She has always believed that there is no need for any excuses to fight trolls, but to find excuses for not fighting.


    So Cirvanas laughed and said, "Then do you want to tell your subordinates the same?"


    In fact, she was joking, UU reading because she knew it was all a lie and an excuse. It was for outsiders, to be precise, for that Wildhammer dwarf. She felt that there was no need to tell her own people.


    "If you have a way, you can say it! The whole world knows that, and the morale of the soldiers will be higher!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Can it really improve morale?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Of course, look! Anyone who commits crimes against Quel''Thalas will be killed no matter how far away! How domineering and mighty? Didn''t you see that dwarf Mezdra was frightened? He frightened other troops with just one word." How awesome is this? Is the pride of my army still rising? Originally, I wanted to get the limelight, but, I got the limelight from the dwarf Mezdra, and good things have to let you One copy will increase your prestige in the army, anyone who sees it will have a share!" Yubayashi Xueying said with a smile.


    At first, Cirvanas felt that there was some truth, but when she saw Habayashi Bloodhawk''s eyes turning around, she always felt that there must be something bad about what he said. Besides, she had never seen how scared the Wildhammer dwarf was. Mezdra was full of doubts, but it was true.


    "You''re not kidding me!" Cirvanas looked at Habayashi Bloodhawk suspiciously.


    "No, no, no, no!" Habayashi Xueying hurriedly shook his head and waved his hands.


    Cirvanas saw that although he shook his head and waved his hands, but he had a smile on his face, he still felt uneasy.


    ()

 Chapter 104： defense? Against whom?

    Watching the torrent of iron and steel choked back by a puddle of water, the rangers were washing their battle pets'' armor. Both Habayashi Bloodhawk and Cirvanas remained silent, and heard the sound of someone vomiting from time to time. No one had an appetite that night, and some just vomited out after drinking a few sips of water.


    Even though he knew his morale was low, Habayashi Xueying didn''t try to persuade him, thinking: Throw it up! Spit! Just spit enough.


    On the second day, 10 Griffin Riders were still sent out to scout out the enemy. And their large group stayed in the woods all day, because many people didn''t sleep well last night, and most of them were sluggish in the morning. The Frostwolf Alliance is still fine, but many members of the Blood Eagle Alliance are in far worse condition.


    Only 50 Nightcrawlers are out on a mission. They have killed enough, and their hearts are much harder than others. Such a little blood was nothing compared to that, the two human instructors forced them to touch the troll''s intestines with their own hands.


    In such a low morale situation, fortunately, no enemy reinforcements came over today, but a Dragon Eagle Knight came with a Dwarf Griffon Knight.


    "Honorable Baron, are you the commander of this military operation?" The dwarf Griffin Knight asked politely.


    "I am! Excuse me, are you..." Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I am Lord Mezdra, Commander of the Wildhammer Dwarven Flying Force!" the dwarf said modestly.


    "Mr. Mezdra, hello! Your visit this time..." Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "We discovered that the two camps to the west of the Evil Branch trolls were acting abnormally early this morning. So we came out to investigate, but we didn''t expect to meet your Dragonhawk Knight, so we came to have a look." said the dwarf Mezdra.


    "The evil branch trolls in Camp No. 2 and No. 3 set off? How many are there?" Habayashi Blood Eagle turned to ask Dragon Eagle Knight.


    "About 1,000 people were dispatched on the 3rd, and about 1,500 people were dispatched on the 2nd. The initial estimate is that they are too close to the dwarves, and most of the troops need to be left to protect the camp, and they dare not transfer too many people away." Dragon Eagle Knight said.


    "If I remember correctly, there are many more trolls on the 3rd and 2nd than on the 1st. Even in order to prevent the wildhammer dwarves from attacking, the troop dispatch is too small!" Habayashi Xueying said strangely.


    "I don''t know why, but the result of the investigation is like this!" Dragon Eagle Knight said.


    "I know why!" said the dwarf Mezdra.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and several other elves looked at the dwarf Lord Mezdra.


    "The evil branch trolls are not guarding against us, they are guarding against the deadwood trolls!" Mezdra said.


    "Beware of the deadwood troll?" Habayashi Blood Eagle scratched his head wondering why this happened.


    "Yes! I''m sure they are guarding against the Witherbark troll." Mezdra said.


    "What are they doing to guard against the Deadwood troll?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked relentlessly.


    "The trolls in Xantlan are not very integrated. The two largest troll tribes, the Xiezhi trolls and the deadwood trolls are deadly rivals, fighting all year round!" Mezdra said.


    "Forget it, let''s ignore the messy things inside the Xuntland trolls. It''s better not to unite." Habayashi Blood Eagle said and turned to the Griffin Knight: "When will they arrive here?"


    "It''s three days fast, and four days slow." Dragon Eagle Knight said.


    "Then let them go slowly! Ignore them, just keep an eye on them. When they come here, your air force will be dispatched. Bring more explosive bombs and bomb them, and our ground troops will come out to deal with them. By then Look at our signal, and you take off. Oh, right! Do you have enough explosive bombs! Habayashi Xueying suddenly asked.


    "Yes! Commander, you have enough ammunition, so don''t worry!" Dragon Eagle Knight said.


    "That''s good! Then don''t throw them one by one. It''s a waste of Long Ying''s energy. You have to throw them one by one or basket by basket when you go up. Don''t worry about so much, just dump one basket at a place where there are many people." Hurry up and go back after throwing it away. It is best to throw 200 people at the same time, so that they have no place to hide, I only need the first wave of bombing." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s the commander, so it won''t blow up after one wave?" Dragon Eagle Knight asked.


    "Let''s rest for a few days! Let the dragon eagle recover. Let''s investigate first, and the bombing effect will be determined." Habayashi Xueying said: "If the effect is good, we will do the same in Xing Salo!"


    "Your Excellency, Commander! If our guess is correct, you should be the high elves of Quel''Thalas!" the dwarf Mezdra said suddenly.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "As far as I know, Quel''Thalas has never liked to take care of external affairs. May I know why you are attacking the city of Konzaro?" asked the dwarf Mezdra.


    Of course, Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t tell him his real purpose, so he said: "We have an elf who traveled here, but was caught and eaten by some vicious evil branch troll. A drifting bottle floated to our Quel''Sala They were picked up on the coast of Sri Lanka and sent to the military headquarters, so here we are.¡±


    Yubayashi Blood Eagle looked at Mezdra with a serious face and said: "We don''t like to deal with outside affairs, but we have to tell them. They can take medicine indiscriminately, but people can''t! If you take it wrong, the consequences Seriously! Because Quel''Thalas is angry!"


    "Just for an elf?" Mezdra didn''t quite believe it.


    "It''s not an elf, it''s a high elf." Habayashi Xueying said with a cold attitude on purpose: "Those who dare to offend Quel''Thalas will be punished even if they are far away! Don''t think that we won''t come if they are far away. We Here we come, with the resentment of that elf! I wish that Sa Luo''s priests will be buried with him!"


    "Uh..." Mezdra didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you have any questions? Mr. Mezdra!" Habayashi Xueying asked in a changed tone.


    "No, I don''t know if we can help you with anything?" Mezdela asked.


    "Are you willing to help?" Habayashi Xueying said happily.


    "I''m willing to help, the evil branch troll has also caused us a lot of trouble." Mezdra said.


    "Then why don''t you throw some bombs at No. 2 and No. 3 camps!" Habayashi Xueying took out the map and tapped on it with his hand, which one was the No. 2 and No. 3 Xiezhi troll camps.


    "However, wait until the evil branch trolls who came to support arrive here before you blow it up. Now that the 2,500 evil branch trolls have come out, don''t go back!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    Mezdra looked at this high elf baron in surprise, 2500 evil branch trolls! This amount is not a lot. Why doesn''t this high elf baron seem to take them seriously?


    Mezdra is very happy to have such a powerful ally! After discussing with Habayashi Xueying for a while, he left.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle pulled the Dragon Eagle Knight who was in charge of reconnaissance and communication and asked, "The Air Force doesn''t have any important tasks today, right?"


    The Dragon Eagle Knight shook his head and said, "No, it''s just helping the Dire Wolf Troop to eliminate the sporadic evil branch trolls by the beach."


    "Hurry up and inform the fleet, don''t hunt those sporadic trolls for the next few days, let Long Ying take a good rest! At the same time, write tens of thousands of leaflets." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Leaflet?" Dragonhawk Knight was puzzled.


    "For the flyer, write down the reason I just said, why you attacked Xing Saluo. It should be specially reminded that the elves were killed by their priests. Not only the nobles ate the meat, but also the giant evil branch wolf they raised in captivity. I want them to hand over the murderer!"


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and then said: "Let them think about it for a few days, and start attacking after a few days. Those who don''t want to die can walk from Xingsaluo along the main road to No. 1 or No. 2 and No. 3 camps. Someone is blocking it! Anyone who strays from the main road will surely die. Be careful to write in troll language, 1000 copies, 2000 copies, 10,000 copies anyway, the more the better!"


    Dragon Eagle Knight somehow led the order to go back.


    "What the **** are you doing?" Sylvanas asked.


    "It''s nothing crazy, didn''t you see it? If we want to beat people, people should know why they are beaten! Anyway, the air force will rest tomorrow, so find something to do for them, so that they don''t get bored and panic. Besides, make a show It is also necessary, this is called the famous teacher. We are righteous, we are not robbers! Do you understand?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    Cirvanas understood after thinking about it, but she thought that the more reason for doing so should be that Habayashi Blood Eagle was jealous of the leisure of Air Force Dragon Eagle Knight! She has always believed that there is no need for any excuses to fight trolls, but to find excuses for not fighting.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    So Cirvanas laughed and said, "Then do you want to tell your subordinates the same?"


    In fact, she was joking, UU reading www. uukanshu.com because she knew it was all a lie and an excuse. It was for outsiders, to be precise, for that Wildhammer dwarf. She felt that there should be no need to tell her own people.


    "If you have a way, you can say it! The whole world knows that, and the morale of the soldiers will be higher!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Can it really improve morale?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Of course, look! Anyone who commits crimes against Quel''Thalas will be killed no matter how far away! How domineering and mighty? Didn''t you see that dwarf Mezdra was frightened? He frightened other troops with just one word." , How awesome is this? Is the pride of my army still rising? Originally, I wanted to get the limelight, but, I got the limelight from the dwarf Mezdra, and good things have to let you One copy will increase your prestige in the army, anyone who sees it will have a share!" Yubayashi Xueying said with a smile.


    At first, Cirvanas felt that there was some truth, but when she saw Habayashi Bloodhawk''s eyes turning around, she always felt that there must be something bad about what he said. Besides, she had never seen how scared the Wildhammer dwarf was. Mezdra was full of doubts, but it was true.


    "You''re not kidding me!" Cirvanas looked at Habayashi Bloodhawk suspiciously.


    "No, no, no, no!" Habayashi Xueying hurriedly shook his head and waved his hands.


    Cirvanas saw that although he shook his head and waved his hands, but he had a smile on his face, he still felt uneasy.


    ()

 Chapter 105： irresponsible deputy commander

    The night walker hasn''t arrived yet, but the dragon eagle knight in charge of investigation has come.


    The Dragon Eagle Knight told them that the evil branch trolls staying in Camp No. 1 are dispatched! In addition to the original 2,500 Evil Branch trolls, another 500 trolls were added to No. 1 troll camp, and a total of 3,000 Evil Branch trolls came towards them.


    It''s clear that the Vilebranch trolls have accurate information on the whereabouts of their enemies. This is also to be expected! There are so many small villages of the evil branch trolls along the way, and they didn''t go to slaughter them. The evil branch trolls in those small villages will definitely report.


    But this dragon eagle knight didn''t only bring them bad news, he also brought good news. That is, the fleet has sailed northward and reached the intended location on the northern coast. The fleet sent someone to ask if the bombing of Xing Saluo should be launched immediately?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Cirvanas, wanting to see how she made the decision. Unexpectedly, Cirvanas also looked at him at this moment.


    "What are you looking at me for? You are the commander in chief!" Cirvanas said.


    "Uh! I know this. It''s just a girl, what do you think should I do now?" Yubayashi Xueying asked.


    "Don''t always ask others. As a military chief, you must make your own decisions!" Cirvanas didn''t tell him what to do, but instead told him like this.


    "You are also one of the military chiefs, so what do you say!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I''m just an adjutant. I will raise objections only when you make a wrong decision." Cirvanas didn''t catch the ball he kicked, and kicked the ball back with a single sentence.


    The Dragon Eagle Knight looked at it inexplicably, and the two commanders of the ground command troops kicked the ball. Habayashi Blood Eagle also noticed that at this time, it is estimated that Cirvanas would not give him any constructive advice.


    I had no choice but to turn around and ask Dragon Eagle Knight: "Have those leaflets been written yet?"


    "The fleet said that 10,000 copies have been prepared." Dragon Eagle Knight said.


    Habayashi Xueying secretly calculated in his heart.


    It will take at least one and a half to two days for the 3,000 evil branch trolls chasing after them to reach the mouth of the valley, which is enough time for them to reach the city of Xingsaluo. What he is considering now is whether to stop here and wait for the 3000 evil branch trolls to come to die, or to directly march to the city of Xing Salo.


    If they wait here, what should the 3,000 evil branch trolls do when they receive the news that they are not moving forward, and they also stop and do not move forward? If these 3,000 evil branch trolls are ignored and directly approach the city, in case Salo can''t attack for a long time, and these 3,000 trolls are directly stationed at Taniguchi, how can they completely cut off their logistics supplies? Wouldn''t he be a turtle in a urn then?


    What''s more, they still don''t know if there are evil branch trolls ambushing in this valley. What''s annoying is that girl Cirvanas, who somehow went crazy at this moment, didn''t even give him any reference advice. What about the deputy commander? Why does it seem like there is nothing wrong with her?


    "Let the air force spread the leaflets to Xingsaro this afternoon, and let them bomb Xingsaro with all their strength tomorrow morning." Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said: "Our troops rest here for half a day, and look at the situation behind. What the **** is the evil branch troll trying to do!"


    Dragonhawk Knight received the order and wanted to turn around and leave, but was stopped by Cirvanas. Cirvanas took him aside, and whispered to him for a long time, and didn''t know what they said.


    After the Dragon Eagle Knight flew away, Habayashi Blood Eagle asked Cirvanas curiously: "Girl, what were you talking to him just now? For so long?"


    "Oh! I didn''t say anything. I just want to ask him if there is iced juice in the fleet? After walking so far, I''m thirsty!" Cirvanas said.


    "I want iced juice..." Habayashi Xueying certainly wouldn''t believe such a lame excuse. But Cirvanas had no choice but to curl his lips and stop asking.


    "As a military commander, the most taboo thing is being indecisive!" Cirvanas said to him before walking away.


    What''s the meaning? Habayashi Blood Eagle scratched his head, and question marks floated out of his head one after another, could it be that I was really indecisive just now?


    In the evening, a dragon eagle knight came back.


    The group of evil branch trolls who fell behind received the news that Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others were stagnating, and they really stopped marching.


    "These guys, do you really want to give me a catch?" Habayashi Xueying murmured when he received the news.


    "Tch!" Cirvanas couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Are you still laughing? Is there someone like you as an adjutant? No constructive suggestions at all!" Yubayashi Xueying gave her a white look and said.


    "You have nothing to do, what can I do?" Cirvanas said with a nonchalant smile.


    "Hmph!" Habayashi Xueying snorted disdainfully, he would never believe that Cirvanas had nothing to do.


    Even the big boss can''t do anything about it, so can a little guy like him have a way? Only ghosts would believe her statement! Since she didn''t want to say it, Habayashi Xueying simply ignored it. Anyway, it''s not just his Blood Eagle Alliance, the 1,000 members of Cirvanas'' Frostwolf Alliance are here! He really didn''t believe that Cirvanas could watch them die for nothing.


    It was dark not long after Dragonhawk Knight left. At this time, the long-awaited Dark Night Walker finally appeared in front of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    For Habayashi Blood Eagle, he really didn''t know whether the news he brought was good or bad. The news is very simple, that is, it is 100% sure that there are no trolls ambushing at the mouth of the valley, but at the same time, he is sure that the evil branch trolls in Xinsaro City have discovered their whereabouts.


    However, the trolls in Xingsaro City did not show any signs of being dispatched. Instead, in the circular valley area, many evil branch trolls from scattered villages were forced to move to Xingsaro City. This situation began to appear on the day Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others left from the mountain pass, and now Kosaro City is overcrowded.


    Originally, Habayashi Blood Eagle just thought that there was a war, so the trolls moved as many people as possible to the city for protection. Now it seems that things are not that simple, but what the trolls want to do, he really can''t figure it out.


    It''s unlikely that the evil branch trolls want to fight a protracted war with him! He was stunned when this idea just popped up, it couldn''t be true! He raised the question to Shelvanas.


    Cirvanas curled her lips in disdain and said, they still want to fight a protracted war? Do they have that much food? Habayashi Xueying asked her why the evil branch troll gathered so many people in Xingsaro City this time? Cirvanas said that it is better to gather together, just to catch them all at once to avoid trouble in the future.


    Hearing these words, Habayashi Blood Eagle frowned. The words are nice! Don''t even think about it, if the Xiezhi trolls gather all the Xiezhi trolls in the ring valley in Xingsaluo City, how many people will there be in Xingsaluo City?


    Do you want to get it done with just 2,000 people like yourself?


    Yubayashi Xueying couldn''t make a decision for a while, so he waved his hand to let the night walker go first. This time, the night walker was pulled aside by Cirvanas and muttered for a long time.


    "What the **** is going on? This girl! She is always mysterious, is there anything she can''t say?" Habayashi Xueying muttered dissatisfied.


    After the night walker left, Habayashi Xueying said dissatisfiedly, "Ask the night walker again if he has iced juice?"


    "No! I''m asking if they have caught any little rabbits. I''m tired of eating jerky and magic bread these days, and I want them to catch a few to barbecue for a change." Sylvana S said.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "There is no ambush at the entrance of the valley, are you going straight to Xin Saluo City tomorrow?" Habayashi Xueying rolled his eyes and asked angrily.


    "You are the commander-in-chief, so you can do whatever you like!" Cirvanas waved his hand and said, "I''m tired after marching for a day! Going to bed."


    After speaking, she walked back to her Frostwolf team without looking back.


    Seeing the figure of Cirvanas walking away, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s teeth were itching with hatred, and he really had the urge to rush over and beat him up. But he knew, don''t talk about beating. If others don''t fight back and let him hit, whether he can hit them is another matter.


    do not care! I sleep too. Yubayashi Xueying said with a gasp in his heart: I will lead the team forward and directly approach the city. When the time comes, the back road will be blocked, I''ll see what you do!


    Although he said so in his heart, he was lying on the ground covered with a cloak, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, and was always worried about this and that. This group of evil branch trolls who are like **** really annoy him to death.


    When he walks, others follow him, and when he stops, others follow him. Never leave or abandon, neither far nor near, just hanging like this. He reckoned that if he went back, those evil branch trolls would definitely go back too. UU reading


    Now a large number of evil branch trolls have gathered in the city of Xinsaro. A sudden attack can be done because of the air force, but it seems that it is not easy to achieve a quick victory. With only two thousand people on hand, Yubayashi Xueying felt as if he had reached a dilemma.


    When it was dawn, Habayashi Blood Eagle made up his mind, and continued to lead the army to Xingsaro City after dawn. The only thing to consider is whether it is necessary to leave a troop here at the mouth of the valley to guard against danger. If you want to leave troops to garrison, what kind of troops are needed? He decided to leave this question to Cirvanas, he couldn''t let Cirvanas, the deputy commander, be so heartless and relaxed.


    As soon as it was dawn, Habayashi Blood Eagle found Cirvanas and asked her the question.


    "Leave if you want, don''t leave any one behind! Do you think you have a lot of people? Do you still have an army? Don''t go to the city of Xingsaro, there is nothing wrong here, but the main force is all given to Xingsaro''s trolls. It''s all eaten." Cirvanas said to him, rolling her eyes.


    Habayashi Xueying looked at her suspiciously for a while, and saw that she spoke very seriously.


    "What are you looking at, I''ve never seen a beautiful woman!" Cirvanas said.


    "Uh..." Countless black lines hung from the head of Yubayashi Blood Eagle: "If you don''t stay, you won''t stay, it''s not like there is only my Blood Eagle Alliance, if you suffer a big loss, your Frostwolf Alliance will not be able to escape. "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was so angry that he turned his head and wanted to leave.


    "Hey! Don''t forget. You have to leave 200 Violent Iron Fists to clean up the traces here." Seeing him angry, Cirvanas shouted with a straight smile.


    ()

 Chapter 106： Sylvanas Carbine

    The night walker hasn''t arrived yet, but the dragon eagle knight in charge of investigation has come.


    The Dragon Eagle Knight told them that the evil branch trolls staying in Camp No. 1 are dispatched! In addition to the original 2,500 Evil Branch trolls, another 500 trolls were added to No. 1 troll camp, and a total of 3,000 Evil Branch trolls came towards them.


    It''s clear that the Vilebranch trolls have accurate information on the whereabouts of their enemies. This is also to be expected! There are so many small villages of the evil branch trolls along the way, and they didn''t go to slaughter them. The evil branch trolls in those small villages will definitely report.


    But this dragon eagle knight didn''t only bring them bad news, he also brought good news. That is, the fleet has sailed northward and reached the intended location on the northern coast. The fleet sent someone to ask if the bombing of Xing Saluo should be launched immediately?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Cirvanas, wanting to see how she made the decision. Unexpectedly, Cirvanas also looked at him at this moment.


    "What are you looking at me for? You are the commander in chief!" Cirvanas said.


    "Uh! I know this. It''s just a girl, what do you think should I do now?" Yubayashi Xueying asked.


    "Don''t always ask others. As a military chief, you must make your own decisions!" Cirvanas didn''t tell him what to do, but instead told him like this.


    "You are also one of the military chiefs, so what do you say!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I''m just an adjutant. I will raise objections only when you make a wrong decision." Cirvanas didn''t catch the ball he kicked, and kicked the ball back with a single sentence.


    The Dragon Eagle Knight looked at it inexplicably, and the two commanders of the ground command troops kicked the ball. Habayashi Blood Eagle also noticed that at this time, it is estimated that Cirvanas would not give him any constructive advice.


    I had no choice but to turn around and ask Dragon Eagle Knight: "Have those leaflets been written yet?"


    "The fleet said that 10,000 copies have been prepared." Dragon Eagle Knight said.


    Habayashi Xueying secretly calculated in his heart.


    It will take at least one and a half to two days for the 3,000 evil branch trolls chasing after them to reach the mouth of the valley, which is enough time for them to reach the city of Xingsaluo. What he is considering now is whether to stop here and wait for the 3000 evil branch trolls to come to die, or to directly march to the city of Xing Salo.


    If they wait here, what should the 3,000 evil branch trolls do when they receive the news that they are not moving forward, and they also stop and do not move forward? If these 3,000 evil branch trolls are ignored and directly approach the city, in case Salo can''t attack for a long time, and these 3,000 trolls are directly stationed at Taniguchi, how can they completely cut off their logistics supplies? Wouldn''t he be a turtle in a urn then?


    What''s more, they still don''t know if there are evil branch trolls ambushing in this valley. What''s annoying is that girl Cirvanas, who somehow went crazy at this moment, didn''t even give him any reference advice. What about the deputy commander? Why does it seem like there is nothing wrong with her?


    "Let the air force spread the leaflets to Xingsaro this afternoon, and let them bomb Xingsaro with all their strength tomorrow morning." Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said: "Our troops rest here for half a day, and look at the situation behind. What the **** is the evil branch troll trying to do!"


    Dragonhawk Knight received the order and wanted to turn around and leave, but was stopped by Cirvanas. Cirvanas took him aside, and whispered to him for a long time, and didn''t know what they said.


    After the Dragon Eagle Knight flew away, Habayashi Blood Eagle asked Cirvanas curiously: "Girl, what were you talking to him just now? For so long?"


    "Oh! I didn''t say anything. I just want to ask him if there is iced juice in the fleet? After walking so far, I''m thirsty!" Cirvanas said.


    "I want iced juice..." Habayashi Xueying certainly wouldn''t believe such a lame excuse. But Cirvanas had no choice but to curl his lips and stop asking.


    "As a military commander, the most taboo thing is being indecisive!" Cirvanas said to him before walking away.


    What''s the meaning? Habayashi Blood Eagle scratched his head, and question marks floated out of his head one after another, could it be that I was really indecisive just now?


    In the evening, a dragon eagle knight came back.


    The group of evil branch trolls who fell behind received the news that Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others were stagnating, and they really stopped marching.


    "These guys, do you really want to give me a catch?" Habayashi Xueying murmured when he received the news.


    "Tch!" Cirvanas couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Are you still laughing? Is there someone like you as an adjutant? No constructive suggestions at all!" Yubayashi Xueying gave her a white look and said.


    "You have nothing to do, what can I do?" Cirvanas said with a nonchalant smile.


    "Hmph!" Habayashi Xueying snorted disdainfully, he would never believe that Cirvanas had nothing to do.


    Even the big boss can''t do anything about it, so can a little guy like him have a way? Only ghosts would believe her statement! Since she didn''t want to say it, Habayashi Xueying simply ignored it. Anyway, it''s not just his Blood Eagle Alliance, the 1,000 members of Cirvanas'' Frostwolf Alliance are here! He really didn''t believe that Cirvanas could watch them die for nothing.


    It was dark not long after Dragonhawk Knight left. At this time, the long-awaited Dark Night Walker finally appeared in front of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    For Habayashi Blood Eagle, he really didn''t know whether the news he brought was good or bad. The news is very simple, that is, it is 100% sure that there are no trolls ambushing at the mouth of the valley, but at the same time, he is sure that the evil branch trolls in Xinsaro City have discovered their whereabouts.


    However, the trolls in Xingsaro City did not show any signs of being dispatched. Instead, in the circular valley area, many evil branch trolls from scattered villages were forced to move to Xingsaro City. This situation began to appear on the day Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others left from the mountain pass, and now Kosaro City is overcrowded.


    Originally, Habayashi Blood Eagle just thought that there was a war, so the trolls moved as many people as possible to the city for protection. Now it seems that things are not that simple, but what the trolls want to do, he really can''t figure it out.


    It''s unlikely that the evil branch trolls want to fight a protracted war with him! He was stunned when this idea just popped up, it couldn''t be true! He raised the question to Shelvanas.


    Cirvanas curled her lips in disdain and said, they still want to fight a protracted war? Do they have that much food? Habayashi Xueying asked her why the evil branch troll gathered so many people in Xingsaro City this time? Cirvanas said that it is better to gather together, just to catch them all at once to avoid trouble in the future.


    Hearing these words, Habayashi Blood Eagle frowned. It sounds nice! Don''t even think about it, if the Xiezhi trolls gather all the Xiezhi trolls in the ring valley in Xingsaluo City, how many people will there be in Xingsaluo City?


    Do you want to get it done with just 2,000 people like yourself?


    Yubayashi Xueying couldn''t make a decision for a while, so he waved his hand to let the night walker go first. This time, the night walker was pulled aside by Cirvanas and muttered for a long time.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "What the **** is going on? This girl! She is always mysterious, is there anything she can''t say?" Habayashi Xueying muttered dissatisfied.


    After the night walker left, Habayashi Xueying said dissatisfiedly, "Ask the night walker again if he has iced juice?"


    "No! I''m asking if they have caught any little rabbits. I''m tired of eating jerky and magic bread these days, and I want them to catch a few to barbecue for a change." Sylvana S said.


    "There is no ambush at the entrance of the valley, are you going straight to Xin Saluo City tomorrow?" Habayashi Xueying rolled his eyes and asked angrily.


    "You are the commander-in-chief, so you can do whatever you like!" Cirvanas waved his hand and said, "I''m tired after marching for a day! Going to bed."


    After speaking, she walked back to her Frostwolf team without looking back.


    Seeing the figure of Cirvanas walking away, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s teeth were itching with hatred, and he really had the urge to rush over and beat him up. But he knew, don''t talk about beating. If others don''t fight back and let him hit, whether he can hit them is another matter.


    do not care! I sleep too. Yubayashi Xueying said with a gasp in his heart: I will lead the team forward and directly approach the city. When the time comes, the back road will be blocked, let me see what you do!


    Although he said so in his heart, he was lying on the ground covered with a cloak, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep, and was always worried about this and that. This group of evil branch trolls who are like **** really annoy him to death.


    When he walks, others follow him, and when he stops, others follow him. Never leave or abandon, neither far nor near, just hanging like this. He reckoned that if he went back, those evil branch trolls would definitely go back too.


    Now a large number of evil branch trolls have gathered in the city of Xin Saluo, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com surprise attacks can be done because of the air force, but it seems that it is not easy to achieve a quick victory. With only two thousand people on hand, Yubayashi Xueying felt as if he had reached a dilemma.


    When it was dawn, Habayashi Blood Eagle made up his mind, and continued to lead the army to Xingsaro City after dawn. The only thing to consider is whether it is necessary to leave a troop here at the mouth of the valley to guard against danger. If you want to leave troops to garrison, what kind of troops are needed? He decided to leave this question to Cirvanas, he couldn''t let Cirvanas, the deputy commander, be so heartless and relaxed.


    As soon as it was dawn, Habayashi Blood Eagle found Cirvanas and asked her the question.


    "Leave if you want, don''t leave any one behind! Do you think you have a lot of people? Do you still have an army? Don''t go to the city of Xingsaro, there is nothing wrong here, but the main force is all given to Xingsaro''s trolls. It''s all eaten." Cirvanas said to him, rolling her eyes.


    Habayashi Xueying looked at her suspiciously for a while, and saw that she spoke very seriously.


    "What are you looking at, I''ve never seen a beautiful woman before!" Cirvanas said.


    "Uh..." Countless black lines hung from Yulin Blood Eagle''s head: "If you don''t stay, you won''t stay, it''s not like there is only my Blood Eagle Alliance, if you suffer a big loss, your Frostwolf Alliance will not be able to escape. "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was so angry that he turned his head to leave.


    "Hey! Don''t forget. You have to leave 200 Storm Bear Iron Fists to clean up the traces here." Seeing him angry, Cirvanas yelled with a straight smile.


    ()

 Chapter 107： this girl is dangerous

    But after the joint strangling of the Frostwolf Ranger and the Night Walker last night, the Vile Branch Troll Stalker suffered heavy losses, so that not many people could be sent out during the day to follow them into the valley. After all, the distance is not close, and they don''t have an air force capable of long-distance transmission, so they can only relay messages like a peak fire tower. This gave the night walkers a chance to find them, and also made their death an opportunity.


    When the troops returned to the original road and marched quickly, the blood eagle of the habayashi would find one or two corpses of the evil branch trolls by the roadside from time to time. It seemed that the time of death was not long, because the blood had not dried up.


    "Did the night walkers outside the valley also attack?" Habayashi Bloodhawk asked Cirvanas as he walked.


    "No! You can''t do it outside! If you do it outside, it will be discovered by the troll stalkers outside, and it will arouse the vigilance of the troll troops, so just leave a small number of night walkers to monitor."


    Cirvanas explained: "The important thing is that the troll stalkers in the valley have been following us. We must not let these people spread the news that we have responded overnight! Some of the dark night walkers are responsible for keeping the troll stalkers in the valley After cleaning up, the others will guard the entrance of the valley and kill any troll stalkers who try to rush out of the valley to prevent news from leaking."


    Habayashi Xueying lamented Cirvanas'' thoughtfulness as he walked. He was thinking, if he was also the evil branch troll, would he also be fooled by this girl without knowing it?


    It is estimated that the evil branch trolls in Xingsaro still don''t know how they returned overnight. Maybe you are still waiting stupidly, why close the door and beat the dog! Thinking of this, Habayashi Xueying raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He felt that if he was the evil branch troll, he would definitely be fooled by this girl too. He was aggressive from the beginning, allowing him to let the air force distribute leaflets and prepare for bombing, and the ground troops were still under his command. Who would have thought that they would suddenly make a quiet noise tonight and return their carbine with lightning speed?


    This girl is very dark! Habayashi Blood Eagle once again labeled Cirvanas as dangerous. A big boss is a big boss, none of them are simple! Whether our little **** are playing military or tricks with them, they are not at the same level at all. well! Why don''t I have the aura of the protagonist, as long as the person is shocked, the IQ of those big and small bosses will be shocked to 0?


    He made up his mind not to provoke those bosses in the future, so he decided not to provoke them, no matter if it was a big boss or a small boss. Don''t think that you are just a little smart enough to cause trouble, otherwise, if those bosses want to free up their hands, it will definitely be a matter of minutes to teach yourself how to be a human being.


    Habayashi Xueying warned himself that if he had to pretend to be aggressive, he must not pretend to be in front of the bosses. If he wanted to pretend, he could only pretend to those small miscellaneous fish.


    "This battle doesn''t need to be wiped out! But it must be won quickly, on a grand scale, and the most powerful force must be displayed." Cirvanas didn''t notice Habayashi Blood Eagle''s wild thoughts, and continued walking Tell Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying didn''t know why he did this, so he asked, "Isn''t it a taboo for war to throw out the cards so early?"


    "How many battles have you fought?" Cirvanas looked back at him and said with a smile, "War is war, where is the taboo?"


    "Can there be no taboos in war?" Habayashi Xueying asked in surprise.


    "There are some taboos. But these refer to things like obeying orders within your own troops, not what kind of combat methods to use against the enemy." Cirvanas said: "As long as it can bring the final result to our own side." Victory is enough! Without victory, everything will be false. In war, one cannot expect mercy from the enemy!"


    Although Habayashi Blood Eagle did not agree with what Cirvanas said. But he also recalled Cirvanas'' original history and what she did afterward. He found that such a statement really matched Cirvanas'' personality.


    This girl dared to do things that others were afraid to do. Others were jealous of what the Lich King did, but this girl did it. Others are jealous of the World Tree, so this girl burned it. Others have a kind of reverence for God, but this girl still wants to control her. These kinds of things in Azeroth really few people dare to do, but this girl has done everything by herself. What else would she be jealous of who even dared to control the gods?


    To be honest, he didn''t want Cirvanas to become like that in his heart, but he didn''t want to argue with Cirvanas right now. He was even more curious, why did Cirvanas say that there was no need to wipe out the enemy in this battle, and that a quick victory was fine, but why did he have to throw out the last card so early?


    He shamelessly asked Cirvanas the question again.


    "There''s no reason, it''s very simple! It''s just that I''m annoyed by these tails that always fall behind, so I must beat them so badly that they won''t dare to send people to follow them in the future." Cirvanas said: " That way I can beat Xing Saro with peace of mind."


    "It''s that simple?" Habayashi Xueying still couldn''t figure it out.


    In his mind, he always thought that war should be a very complicated thing, how could it be so simple?


    "It''s that simple!" Cirvanas said as a matter of course, but she asked Habayashi Xueying strangely: "Otherwise, why else?"


    "I thought war was a very complicated thing!" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "Then why did you have to reveal your cards so early?"


    "The quick decision is because I don''t want to delay the time. The most powerful display is to scare them." Cirvanas suddenly laughed and said: "In fact, it is to scare them so that they dare not follow. As for not completely annihilating , of course, is to let some frightened people go back and tell the gang of evil branch trolls who are ready to move, we are very strong, so don''t provoke me again."


    "It''s really like two children fighting!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "It''s almost the same." Cirvanas pouted and said, "If the enemy is completely wiped out, the beating hurts them, but it hasn''t scared them yet. Only those who are brave enough to go back and tell us They will be afraid only if they are strong! This is equivalent to beating them into fear. Fear is not only contagious to ordinary civilians, the army cannot completely avoid the contagion of fear."


    The two talked while walking, marching rapidly all the way, at 4:00 in the morning, they arrived at Taniguchi. After spending another half an hour, Cirvanas ordered the troops to set up an ambush inside the mouth of the valley.


    Don''t dare to let the troops pass through the mouth of the valley to ambush outside, because not all the evil branch trolls are fools. Even a rookie like Habayashi Blood Eagle can see the danger of this place, so how could the trolls not know about it? Now that you know it, you will definitely be careful, so there must be troll stalkers watching outside the valley. Recklessly dividing part of the troops out to ambush can only achieve counterproductive results.


    That''s why Cirvanas was clearing out the stalkers around the camp before, and also the reason for finding hidden soldiers. Because those tasks that are not arranged in advance are simply impossible to complete now. It''s no wonder that so many people walked out of the valley without being discovered. The trolls are not blind.


    Even if they were ambushing inside the Taniguchi now, there was still more than 700 meters away from the real Taniguchi. They are not stupid, do the evil branch trolls have to be stupid? Before they enter the valley, they will send night walkers in to scout. Wouldn''t the trolls send forwards or rogues to scout first?


    Cirvanas told Habayashi Blood Eagle that under normal circumstances they would not set up an ambush so far, about 500 meters would be enough. However, the beast slavers among these evil trolls train and raise the evil branch dire wolves. These dire wolves are very vigilant, and they can easily be spotted by them if they are not far away.


    In war, never treat the enemy as a fool, otherwise you will die in the end! This is what Cirvanas told him last night.


    At around 10:00 in the morning, a vanguard force of about 500 evil branch trolls finally arrived outside the mouth of the valley.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others looked through the mouth of the valley from a distance, and saw that the evil branch troll forward seemed to be hesitating to look around, looking very careful. After a while, the Xiezhi troll forward found nothing, so he stationed outside the valley mouth, neither entering the valley nor retreating! Presumably, they should be waiting for the arrival of the main force behind.


    Yubayashi Xueying also had to lament their cunning and carefulness, you must know that this is within their control area! This is equivalent to the high elves in Quel''Thalas.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    After another half an hour, the main troop of the UU reading evil branch troll arrived with a long line. As the long line slowly gathers outside the mouth of the valley, the troll vanguard seems to have received the order to investigate into the valley.


    The Xiezhi troll vanguard team carefully passed the steep valley entrance, and after entering the valley, centered on the inner exit of the valley mouth, searched for a long time in a radius of four to five hundred meters before sending someone back to report the safety of the main force.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle originally thought that such evil branch trolls were careful enough, but after those evil branch troll forwards went back to report, they did not see the main force of the trolls move for a long time.


    "Could it be that the evil branch trolls discovered our ambush?" Habayashi Bloodhawk asked Cirvanas a little worried.


    "No!" Cirvanas said affirmatively: "They are just being too careful. After all, we have already discredited Salvassa and killed more than 2,000 of their reinforcements. There is no room for them to be careless." .¡±


    "But they have already sent forwards to search! Why didn''t they move forward after receiving the safety report from the forwards?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I think they may be waiting for their evil branch troll stalker to report back." Cirvanas laughed: "But they can''t wait!"


    As I was talking, I saw the troll vanguard soldiers outside Taniguchi who had gone back to report ran back and talked to the troll vanguard commander Xiezhi for a long time.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others naturally didn''t hear anything, and only saw a rough outline from a distance. But it was clear that the Vile Branch troll forward commander was losing his temper.


    ()

 Chapter 108： Understood! But this understanding came too late!

    But after the joint strangling of the Frostwolf Ranger and the Night Walker last night, the Vile Branch Troll Stalker suffered heavy losses, so that not many people could be sent out during the day to follow them into the valley. After all, the distance is not close, and they don''t have an air force capable of long-distance transmission, so they can only relay messages like a peak fire tower. This gave the night walkers a chance to find them, and also made their death an opportunity.


    When the troops returned to the original road and marched quickly, the blood eagle of the habayashi would find one or two corpses of the evil branch trolls by the roadside from time to time. It seemed that the time of death was not long, because the blood had not dried up.


    "Did the night walkers outside the valley also attack?" Habayashi Bloodhawk asked Cirvanas as he walked.


    "No! You can''t do it outside! If you do it outside, it will be discovered by the troll stalkers outside, and it will arouse the vigilance of the troll troops, so just leave a small number of night walkers to monitor."


    Cirvanas explained: "The important thing is that the troll stalkers in the valley have been following us. We must not let these people spread the news that we have responded overnight! Some of the dark night walkers are responsible for keeping the troll stalkers in the valley After cleaning up, the others will guard the entrance of the valley and kill any troll stalkers who try to rush out of the valley to prevent news from leaking."


    Habayashi Xueying lamented Cirvanas'' thoughtfulness as he walked. He was thinking, if he was also the evil branch troll, would he also be fooled by this girl without knowing it?


    It is estimated that the evil branch trolls in Xingsaro still don''t know how they returned overnight. Maybe you are still waiting stupidly, why close the door and beat the dog! Thinking of this, Habayashi Xueying raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He felt that if he was the evil branch troll, he would definitely be fooled by this girl too. He was aggressive from the beginning, allowing him to let the air force distribute leaflets and prepare for bombing, and the ground troops were still under his command. Who would have thought that they would suddenly make a quiet noise tonight and return their carbine with lightning speed?


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    This girl is very dark! Habayashi Blood Eagle once again labeled Cirvanas as dangerous. A big boss is a big boss, none of them are simple! Whether our little **** are playing military or tricks with them, they are not at the same level at all. well! Why don''t I have the aura of the protagonist, as long as the person is shocked, the IQ of those big and small bosses will be shocked to 0?


    He made up his mind not to provoke those bosses in the future, so he decided not to provoke them, no matter if it was a big boss or a small boss. Don''t think that you are just a little smart enough to cause trouble, otherwise, if those bosses want to free up their hands, it will definitely be a matter of minutes to teach yourself how to be a human being.


    Habayashi Xueying warned himself that if he had to pretend to be aggressive, he must not pretend to be in front of the bosses. If he wanted to pretend, he could only pretend to those small miscellaneous fish.


    "This battle doesn''t need to be wiped out! But it must be won quickly, on a grand scale, and the most powerful force must be displayed." Cirvanas didn''t notice Habayashi Blood Eagle''s wild thoughts, and continued walking Tell Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying didn''t know why he did this, so he asked, "Isn''t it a taboo for war to throw out the cards so early?"


    "How many battles have you fought?" Cirvanas looked back at him and said with a smile, "War is war, where is the taboo?"


    "Can there be no taboos in war?" Habayashi Xueying asked in surprise.


    "There are some taboos. But these refer to things like obeying orders within your own troops, not what kind of combat methods to use against the enemy." Cirvanas said: "As long as it can bring the final result to our own side." Victory is enough! Without victory, everything will be false. In war, one cannot expect mercy from the enemy!"


    Although Habayashi Blood Eagle did not agree with what Cirvanas said. But he also recalled Cirvanas'' original history and what she did afterward. He found that such a statement really matched Cirvanas'' personality.


    This girl dared to do things that others were afraid to do. Others were jealous of what the Lich King did, but this girl did it. Others are jealous of the World Tree, so this girl burned it. Others have a kind of reverence for God, but this girl still wants to control her. These kinds of things in Azeroth really few people dare to do, but this girl has done everything by herself. What else would she be jealous of who even dared to control the gods?


    To be honest, he didn''t want Cirvanas to become like that in his heart, but he didn''t want to argue with Cirvanas right now. He was even more curious, why did Cirvanas say that there was no need to wipe out the enemy in this battle, and that a quick victory was fine, but why did he have to throw out the last card so early?


    He shamelessly asked Cirvanas the question again.


    "There''s no reason, it''s very simple! It''s just that I''m annoyed by these tails that always fall behind, so I must beat them so badly that they won''t dare to send people to follow them in the future." Cirvanas said: " That way I can beat Xing Saro with peace of mind."


    "It''s that simple?" Habayashi Xueying still couldn''t figure it out.


    In his mind, he always thought that war should be a very complicated thing, how could it be so simple?


    "It''s that simple!" Cirvanas said as a matter of course, but she asked Habayashi Xueying strangely: "Otherwise, why else?"


    "I thought war was a very complicated thing!" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "Then why did you have to reveal your cards so early?"


    "The quick decision is because I don''t want to delay the time. The most powerful display is to scare them." Cirvanas suddenly laughed and said: "In fact, it is to scare them so that they dare not follow. As for not completely annihilating , of course, is to let some frightened people go back and tell the gang of evil branch trolls who are ready to move, we are very strong, so don''t provoke me again."


    "It''s really like two children fighting!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "It''s almost the same." Cirvanas pouted and said, "If the enemy is completely wiped out, the beating hurts them, but it hasn''t scared them yet. Only those who are brave enough to go back and tell us They will be afraid only if they are strong! This is equivalent to beating them into fear. Fear is not only contagious to ordinary civilians, the army cannot completely avoid the contagion of fear."


    The two talked while walking, marching rapidly all the way, at 4:00 in the morning, they arrived at Taniguchi. After spending another half an hour, Cirvanas ordered the troops to set up an ambush inside the mouth of the valley.


    Don''t dare to let the troops pass through the mouth of the valley to ambush outside, because not all the evil branch trolls are fools. Even a rookie like Habayashi Blood Eagle can see the danger of this place, so how could the trolls not know about it? Now that you know it, you will definitely be careful, so there must be troll stalkers watching outside the valley. Recklessly dividing part of the troops out to ambush can only achieve counterproductive results.


    That''s why Cirvanas was clearing out the stalkers around the camp before, and also the reason for finding hidden soldiers. Because those tasks that are not arranged in advance are simply impossible to complete now. It''s no wonder that so many people walked out of the valley without being discovered. The trolls are not blind.


    Even if they were ambushing inside the Taniguchi now, there was still more than 700 meters away from the real Taniguchi. They are not stupid, do the evil branch trolls have to be stupid? Before they enter the valley, they will send night walkers in to scout. Wouldn''t the trolls send forwards or rogues to scout first?


    Cirvanas told Habayashi Blood Eagle that under normal circumstances they would not set up an ambush so far, about 500 meters would be enough. However, the beast slavers among these evil trolls train and raise the evil branch dire wolves. These dire wolves are very vigilant, and they can easily be spotted by them if they are not far away.


    In war, never treat the enemy as a fool, otherwise you will die in the end! This is what Cirvanas told him last night.


    At around 10:00 in the morning, a vanguard force of about 500 evil branch trolls finally arrived outside the mouth of the valley.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others looked through the mouth of the valley from a distance, and saw that the evil branch troll forward seemed to be hesitating to look around, looking very careful. After a while, the Xiezhi troll forward found nothing, so he stationed outside the valley mouth, neither entering the valley nor retreating! Presumably, they should be waiting for the arrival of the main force behind.


    Yubayashi Xueying also had to lament their cunning and carefulness, you must know that this is within their control area! This is equivalent to the high elves in Quel''Thalas.


    After another half an hour, the main force of UU reading evil branch troll arrived with a long line. As the long line slowly gathers outside the mouth of the valley, the troll vanguard seems to have received the order to investigate into the valley.


    The Xiezhi troll vanguard team carefully passed the steep valley entrance, and after entering the valley, centered on the inner exit of the valley mouth, searched for a long time in a radius of four to five hundred meters before sending someone back to report the safety of the main force.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle originally thought that such evil branch trolls were careful enough, but after those evil branch troll forwards went back to report, they did not see the main force of the trolls move for a long time.


    "Could it be that the evil branch trolls discovered our ambush?" Habayashi Bloodhawk asked Cirvanas a little worried.


    "No!" Cirvanas said affirmatively: "They are just being too careful. After all, we have already discredited Salvassa and killed more than 2,000 of their reinforcements. There is no room for them to be careless." .¡±


    "But they have already sent forwards to search! Why didn''t they move forward after receiving the safety report from the forwards?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I think they may be waiting for their evil branch troll stalker to report back." Cirvanas laughed: "But they can''t wait!"


    As I was talking, I saw the troll vanguard soldiers outside Taniguchi who had gone back to report ran back and talked to the troll vanguard commander Xiezhi for a long time.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others naturally didn''t hear anything, and only saw a rough outline from a distance. But it was clear that the Vile Branch troll forward commander was losing his temper.


    ()

 Chapter 109： bad-hearted air force

    After the evil branch troll forward commander lost his temper for a while, he attracted a large group of evil trolls to curse and talk nonsense. Then the Xiezhi trolls dispersed, and finally with a small group of Xiezhi trolls, they began to search again.


    "Still searching?" Habayashi Xueying felt that these evil branch trolls were really too careful.


    "Those of them followed us into the valley, and none of the stalkers inside returned. It''s no wonder they were careless!" Cirvanas laughed: "This troll commander is still very strict."


    This time, the search range of the evil branch troll forwards was wider, and the search range exceeded the radius of 500 meters and approached 600 meters. There is a small team that is only about 50 meters away from Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others. Fortunately, the Xiezhi troll team has no beast slaves in it. Some hanging.


    This time, the gang of evil branch trolls searched carefully for half an hour. Habayashi Blood Eagle was a little suspicious. Did they turn over all the land within a radius of 600 meters. Cirvanas still had enough preparations, otherwise their ambush would definitely be uncovered by these shoe trolls.


    When those evil branch troll strikers finished their search and retreated back, they were already a little far away. Cirvanas waved his hand, and the elves began to slowly follow the searching troll forward. There has been a distance of about 200 meters between them and the Xiezhi troll searchers, neither too close nor too far away.


    When the troll forward searchers gathered at the entrance of the valley, the elf troops were only about 250 meters away from there, and all the elves and war pets were lurking and motionless at this time.


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle watched secretly through the leaves. The forward commander of the evil branch troll sent two evil branch trolls back to report again. After waiting for more than 10 minutes, Habayashi Blood Eagle finally saw faintly that the main force of the Xiezhi troll outside Taniguchi was slowly moving.


    At this time, a team of 500 people stood out from the main force of the trolls, and quickly passed the entrance of the valley to meet the forwards, and together with the trolls forwards, they put up a defensive posture at the inner mouth of the valley. At this time, the troll''s main force began to really move into the entrance of the valley.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk turned his head to look at the doubts in Cirvanas'' eyes.


    Cirvanas shook her head and whispered, "Don''t wait for them all to come in, let''s see what they want to do."


    The main force of the remaining 2,000 evil branch trolls entered the entrance of the valley, but they stopped moving and stayed on the spot.


    "Damn it, I really want to catch Lao Tzu''s turtle in my urn!" Habayashi Xueying cursed secretly in his heart, seeing that this posture is completely ready to build fortifications!


    "They''re all in, do you want to do it now?" Yubayashi Xueying rubbed his hands excitedly and asked in a low voice.


    "Wait for the signal from outside! We have fewer people outside, so give them more time to prepare. Otherwise, these trolls will rush out in a mess, and it will be bad if they rush outside before they can be stopped!" Silva Nas said in a low voice.


    At the same time, he reached out and slapped Habayashi Xueying''s hands, frowned and said in a low voice: "Why are you rubbing your hands? You are a commander, so you can''t show these small movements in the future, do you understand? Calmness is one of the qualities of a military commander. No matter how anxious you are in your heart, you can''t show it."


    Habayashi Xueying put down his hands embarrassingly.


    After a while, a dragon eagle knight appeared in the sky outside the valley, and that dragon eagle fired a red signal flare high in the sky.


    The evil branch trolls looked up at the sky and the dragon eagle knight fired a signal flare. Ordinary Xiezhi troll soldiers were not doing very well, but those Xiezhi troll commanders became alert and shouted at the soldiers to prepare for battle.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    But at this time Cirvanas also waved.


    The elves emerged from their hiding places one after another, and began to slowly shrink the encirclement.


    As the encirclement of the elves shrinks, the 1,000 evil branch trolls who have set up defenses in front of the valley mouth can''t help but retreat step by step in fear, and finally all retreat into the valley mouth to join the main force.


    This is why they are not afraid, 600 steel torrents formed 6 six triangular charge formations, forming a semicircular encirclement around them from 6 directions. With only people and pets, there are more than 200 more combat units than them. And those 600 steel behemoths weighing one ton as charging arrows can make people feel frightened just by looking at them.


    They don''t know what they can use to stop the group charge of these armed to the teeth and obviously organized steel behemoths with 1,000 people and no fortifications to rely on. What''s more, behind these giant beasts, there are the same number of elves riding chocobos and holding bows.


    Obviously, this is the combined charge attack formation of six heavy cavalry and cavalry archers, which can exert its huge lethality regardless of distance. In open terrain, it is a high-speed killing machine. So they can only retreat, retreat into the mouth of the valley and use the narrow terrain to limit their maximum combat power.


    But this is not the only thing that scares these evil branch trolls. More elves walking with bows also brought huge battle pets, and were following these 6 attack formations step by step. Likewise, those beasts were also armed to the teeth, and wore armor more exquisite and stronger than all the Vilebranch trolls.


    No matter in terms of strength or technical equipment, the Xiezhi troll is completely at an absolute disadvantage. The only thing they can rely on is the terrain, but the terrain is not necessarily on their side. If others chose such a terrain to ambush, how could they not consider such a problem?


    The main force of the evil branch trolls in the valley mouth also began to stir uneasily, and some troops in the rear began to try to retreat outside the valley. At this time, they suddenly discovered that hundreds of elves and hundreds of giant beasts appeared behind them at some point, and they blocked everyone''s escape route.


    Just a few hundred people plus those hundreds of beasts just want to block thousands of people? Many Xiezhi troll soldiers actually sneered in their hearts. But those evil branch trolls and commanders didn''t think so. When they saw that there were 100 mages wearing cloth robes and holding magic staffs among the hundreds of people, they despaired.


    They are not uninformed soldiers. They know that there is a terrible thing in this world called magic, and those who use it are called magicians. A magician can create an insurmountable **** on earth in an area. No matter how many people fill it, the only result is death.


    In the narrow area where the valley is at the mouth of the valley, the evil branch trolls can only keep getting in if they want to go out, those death hells created by mages. 100 elf mages and troll commanders felt dizzy. They thought of the horror of Sharvasa after being ravaged by magic. The shrunken corpses scorched by the fire, and the broken limbs smashed into pieces by the ice pick are vividly visible for a while.


    It''s not that they didn''t care about those magicians, but they cared very, very much, very, very carefully. But, aren''t those magicians supposed to be on the side of the valley? Why did it suddenly appear in the back? How did they get here?


    Obviously the stalkers have seen them go in, and the stalkers who have been guarding the valley entrance have never noticed anyone coming out of the valley. But why did they all appear behind him now, blocking everyone''s retreat?


    The troll commanders looked up at the dragon eagle knight flying in the sky, and seemed to understand something. Like an epiphany, many Xiezhi trolls laughed wryly. Understood! But this understanding came too late!


    Suddenly a strange sound came from the distant sky, and after a while, a red cloud rose behind the high mountain in the east. Hundreds of dragon eagles flapped their huge red wings and flew towards them.


    not good! The commanders of the evil branch trolls were shocked. Flying knights are not very unfamiliar to them. The Wildhammer dwarves in the west of Xantlan have flying knights. They even threw bombs into their camp a few days ago. It''s just that the Wildhammers don''t have many flying knights. Now that so many flying knights are coming, if all of them drop bombs. In this empty valley, how to avoid the narrow terrain?


    "Quick! Rush into the valley! You can enter Xingsaluo by rushing out!" The Xiezhi troll commander yelled hysterically.


    However, his order could not be executed immediately by the soldiers, because many soldiers of the Vilebranch Troll hesitated.


    Why rush forward? With so many enemies and so many terrifying monsters ahead, it was obvious that they were fully prepared to attack. Although there are also behind, but much less. No matter how you look at it, you should retreat, not rush forward. Could it be that the commander himself was frightened and stupid first?


    During the moment when the Xiezhi troll soldiers hesitated. The 200 dragon eagle knights of the Elven Air Force have already flown over Taniguchi.


    Suddenly, countless hail-like bombs fell like raindrops. UU reading


    boom! boom! boom! A burst of violent explosions exploded in the pile of evil branch trolls in the mouth of the valley, and the entire earth and mountains seemed to tremble amidst the violent explosions, echoing in the distance, and the sound was endless.


    Countless smoke and dust rose from the mouth of the valley, and the thick smoke blocked everyone''s sight. Whether it is elves or evil branch trolls, everyone can''t see each other now. But the elves could hear the wailing and screams of the evil branch troll resounding everywhere in the thick smoke.


    The elves on both sides of the Taniguchi immediately raised their spirits and focused on the thick smoke. As long as there were evil branch trolls running out of the thick smoke, they would shoot and kill them without hesitation.


    This time, when the Dragon Eagle Knights of the Air Force dropped the bombs, they did not drop them one by one, but basket by basket, and 200 Dragon Eagle Knights dropped all the bombs at the same time. It''s as if those bombs don''t cost money.


    They come and go fast. It took less than 10 minutes from when they appeared to dropping the bomb. After dropping the bomb, they circled in the air, signaled to the ground troops, and then headed back east.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk looked at the dusty Taniguchi, and it took less than 10 minutes for the Air Force to go into battle. It is estimated that only two or three minutes of these 10 minutes are used to drop bombs, and the rest of the time is spent on the flight.


    Now the entire valley entrance is covered by smoke and dust, let alone those outsiders, they can''t see what''s going on inside. He reckoned that even the evil branch troll inside couldn''t see the other party a few meters away clearly, and couldn''t even tell the direction clearly.


    ()

 Chapter 110： I will make them listen to you!

    At night, the distance Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others marched was not far from Taniguchi, so Cirvanas ordered the troops to station and rest. It can be said that their one-day marching results today are simply miserable.


    However, Yubayashi Xueying was very happy to do this, after all, he marched in a hurry last night. If you still have to march normally today, it won''t be as easy as it is now.


    When it was just dawn on the second day, Habayashi Bloodhawk and the others discovered that the group of dragon eagle knights from the air force flew over their heads and flew towards Xing Saluo. It is obvious that the flight route of the Dragon Eagle Knight of the Air Force is intentionally designed in this way.


    Because the air force is staying at the fleet on the north coast and the city of Kansaro, the straight-line distance on the map is actually only about 40-50 kilometers. And Habayashi Blood Eagle''s troops are now estimated to be 60 kilometers away from Xing Sa Luocheng.


    The attacking direction of the Dragon Eagle Knight is from east to west, and the marching direction of the Habayashi Blood Eagle is from south to north. This means that the flight route of the Dragon Eagle Flying Force is an arc.


    Habayashi Xueying guessed that there were two reasons why the Dragon Eagle Knight did this. One is to tell Habayashi Xueying and them the specific time of the Air Force''s attack and the time of retreat. The second is to protect and detect whether ground troops are threatened along the way.


    Otherwise, the Air Force would not foolishly run dozens of kilometers more every day. Forty to fifty kilometers is not very far for the Dragon Eagle flying troops who generally fly at a speed of 150 kilometers per hour. The Air Force can keep bombing without the Dragon Eagle getting tired.


    According to the reconnaissance information before the war, nearly 20,000 evil branch trolls lived in Xingsaluo City, and the defenders estimated that there were at most about 4,000 people. It''s not that Xing Salo is not big enough, it''s big enough, but the evil branch trolls can''t all gather there. But the population must have changed a lot now, because all the evil branch trolls in this valley were gathered in the city of Xingsaluo by them.


    Xingsalona is a city built on the mountain, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain was built into a large flat land by them, where the priests, the evil branch giant wolf and many evil branch troll bureaucrats lived there, and there was a stepped troll living area down there, with a total of three floors.


    No food is produced there, and all food must be brought in from outside villages. It is not too much to say that it is the royal city of Xantlan Xiezhi troll. The evil branch trolls on the top live in mostly stone houses. The lower 3 floors are mainly wooden houses and animal skin tents, with only a few stone houses.


    Therefore, the lower three floors are the main bombing targets of the Air Force Dragon Eagle Knight, because there are many people and densely populated, and the buildings are mainly wooden houses and leather tents. The top of the mountain is sparsely populated and empty, and there are still stone houses.


    The top of the mountain is equivalent to the aristocratic area of ??the evil branch trolls, and ordinary trolls cannot go up. Because there is only one stone door ladder to go up to each floor, there are usually soldiers guarding it.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and Cirvanas walked for another two days. Finally came to a distance of 10 kilometers close to the city of Xingsaluo. The outline of the huge city built on the mountain can be seen even from a distance of 10 kilometers.


    After walking for a while, they finally stopped at a place where they could clearly see the entire city of Xingsaro when they were about three or four kilometers away from Xingsaro. Now is not the ground force, the best time to attack.


    Here, Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others can clearly see that the lower three floors of the civilian residential area of ??Xingsaluo City, the evil branch trolls are crying and screaming, and the sky is covered with flames, and most of the living and eating have been burned. But the noble area on the top floor didn''t even drop a single bomb, and it was as calm as usual.


    Every time the Dragonhawk troop flew over, they could see the small-sized evil branch trolls on the lower three floors running in a panic. Some wanted to run to the top floor, but were blocked by troll soldiers, so a large crowd gathered near the stone door steps. The higher you go, the more elite the soldiers become. Some poured out of Xingsaro City and ran outside.


    Yubayashi Xueying didn''t care about those who ran out, as long as he didn''t run towards them, he didn''t care at all. If you go the wrong way, I''m sorry, you are dead.


    "When will we attack the city?" Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the city of Xingsaluo and asked.


    "Explode Kosaro a few more times, and when there are fewer people, we will attack." Cirvanas suddenly smiled: "But no matter what happens next, it won''t be the type of battle you like."


    "What kind of fighting do I like?" Habayashi Xueying asked inexplicably: "What kind of fighting do I like?"


    "Many people bully less!" Cirvanas said with a smile.


    "Hehe, that''s right! I really like that type of fighting the most." Habayashi Xueying also laughed: "But the premise is that there are more people on my side and fewer people on their side."


    The two watched for a while.


    Yubayashi Xueying suddenly said: "How about I give you the command when I attack the city?"


    "Really?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Really. You have full power to command the siege. I really don''t have a clue about this kind of attack with less, and it''s still a siege battle." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You won''t regret it!" Cirvanas said.


    "No!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "Don''t let the troops suffer too many casualties. It doesn''t matter if the pet dies, just train again. If people die, they will be gone, and their families will be sad."


    Cirvanas was stunned for a while, then nodded and said: "I see, I will pay attention."


    In this way, the two of them observed Konzaro there for a day.


    On this day, the Air Force bombed a total of three times. Each time caused great disaster for the Vilebranch trolls. Seeing more and more evil branch trolls escaping from Konzaro City, Cirvanas frowned.


    "What''s wrong with the girl?" Habayashi Xueying saw something was wrong and asked.


    "I can''t do this! We can''t let these evil branch trolls run around after they leave the city, or they will bring us a lot of trouble in the future." Cirvanas said.


    "Then what should we do?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "They can''t stay in the valley!" Sylvanas said, staring at the fleeing Vilebranch troll.


    "There are so many people, we can''t kill them all! We don''t have enough manpower!" Habayashi Xueying scratched his head and said.


    "If you can''t kill that many, let them all get out of the valley. In short, you can''t keep them in the valley. At least during the battle, you can''t let them stay in the valley, otherwise they will pose a potential threat to us." Silva Nas said.


    "Then what should we do?" Habayashi Xueying really didn''t know what to do: "A sweep in the valley?"


    Thinking about it, I feel unrealistic. There are only so few people in such a big valley. It''s not that you can''t sweep up, but you must divide your troops if you want to sweep, and if you divide your troops, you may be in danger of being wiped out by the evil branch trolls one by one.


    "Don''t worry about those evil branch trolls who are already in the valley." Sylvanas thought for a while and said, "Aren''t you the one who likes to put signs the most? Tonight, let the night walker nail a sign to At the gate of Xingsaluo City. Tell them that when they leave the city, they can only walk out of the valley along the main road, and any attempt to leave the main road may result in a devastating blow."


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled awkwardly and said, "They will definitely not listen to me."


    "I will let them listen to you!" Cirvanas said with a smile.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle felt the cold killing intent in Cirvanas''s smile.


    Sylvanas called a soldier to bring the map.


    She spread out the map and called to Habayashi Blood Eagle: "Come here!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle walked over.


    Cirvanas pointed to the main road from the gate of Xinsaro city to the mouth of the valley and said: "Tomorrow you will lead the troops to guard this section of the road, and any evil branch trolls who leave the main road will be punished." Shoot and kill. If one leaves you, kill one, and if a group leaves, you kill a group until they are all obedient! As for the preceding part of the route, I am in charge."


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the location of her finger on the map. Cirvanas mainly controls the ten kilometers from the city gate, and he is in charge of the ten to fifteen kilometers behind.


    "Tomorrow, let a few Dragonhawk knights fly back and forth along that road for reconnaissance. As for you, I can only give you 100 Iron Torrent and 400 Frostwolf Rangers." Cirvanas said.


    Then Cirvanas explained to him in detail, how to use the troops in hand, what kind of situation he encountered, how to deal with it, and so on.


    At first, Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t understand why Cirvanas had to drive those evil branch trolls out of the valley. I feel that there are only 500 people on hand, but it is difficult to control the distance of ten to fifteen kilometers. After all, there are indeed too many evil branch trolls. But after listening to Cirvanas'' explanation, he felt relieved.


    It turned out that Sylvanas was worried that such a large number of Vilebranch trolls existed in the valley. If those evil branch trolls from UU Kanshu join forces to attack them from behind when they attack the city, it will make them very troublesome, and may even be in danger.


    So Cirvanas decided not to let these evil branch trolls who came out of the city stay in the valley. As long as they get out of the valley, no matter where they go, there will be no such great danger. Even if they reorganized outside later, it was not so easy to attack the elves from behind.


    It is at least seventy or eighty kilometers from Taniguchi to Xingsaro City. Even if they want to come here to make trouble for the elves, they will have to walk for a long time along the main road. This period of time was enough time for the elves to prepare for the enemy, and it was hard to say how many people would be left when they got here. The Dragonhawk Knights of the Air Force are not vegetarians.


    In case they want to guard the main road to Taniguchi, Cirvanas is not worried at all. A group of mobs composed of civilians, just the Dire Wolf troop responsible for escorting logistical supplies and the Dragonhawk flying troop''s attack were enough to defeat them.


    As for the Xiezhi troll who escaped from the city earlier, they don''t have much energy to deal with them at the moment. Even if you want to manage it, you don''t have so many troops and manpower, so you can only let it go. Because so far, not many escaped. Even if they are organized, they will not pose too much threat to the elves, after all, most of the escaped are civilians.


    As for these temporarily organized mobs, as long as the numbers weren''t absolutely overwhelming, Cirvanas wouldn''t take them seriously. Of course, if possible, Cirvanas hoped that all these fleeing evil branch trolls would get out of the valley without leaving behind.


    ()

 Chapter 111： Sargeras is still a 2

    At night, the distance Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others marched was not far from Taniguchi, so Cirvanas ordered the troops to station and rest. It can be said that their one-day marching results today are simply miserable.


    However, Yubayashi Xueying was very happy to do this, after all, he marched in a hurry last night. If you still have to march normally today, it won''t be as easy as it is now.


    When it was just dawn on the second day, Habayashi Bloodhawk and the others discovered that the group of dragon eagle knights from the air force flew over their heads and flew towards Xing Saluo. It is obvious that the flight route of the Dragon Eagle Knight of the Air Force is intentionally designed in this way.


    Because the air force is staying at the fleet on the north coast and the city of Kansaro, the straight-line distance on the map is actually only about 40-50 kilometers. And Habayashi Blood Eagle''s troops are now estimated to be 60 kilometers away from Xing Sa Luocheng.


    The attacking direction of the Dragon Eagle Knight is from east to west, and the marching direction of the Habayashi Blood Eagle is from south to north. This means that the flight route of the Dragon Eagle Flying Force is an arc.


    Habayashi Xueying guessed that there were two reasons why the Dragon Eagle Knight did this. One is to tell Habayashi Xueying and them the specific time of the Air Force''s attack and the time of retreat. The second is to protect and detect whether ground troops are threatened along the way.


    Otherwise, the Air Force would not foolishly run dozens of kilometers more every day. Forty to fifty kilometers is not very far for the Dragon Eagle flying troops who generally fly at a speed of 150 kilometers per hour. The Air Force can keep bombing without the Dragon Eagle getting tired.


    According to the reconnaissance information before the war, nearly 20,000 evil branch trolls lived in Xingsaluo City, and the defenders estimated that there were at most about 4,000 people. It''s not that Xing Salo is not big enough, it''s big enough, but the evil branch trolls can''t all gather there. But the population must have changed a lot now, because all the evil branch trolls in this valley were gathered in the city of Xingsaluo by them.


    Xingsalona is a city built on the mountain, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain was built into a large flat land by them, where the priests, the evil branch giant wolf and many evil branch troll bureaucrats lived there, and there was a stepped troll living area down there, with a total of three floors.


    No food is produced there, and all food must be brought in from outside villages. It is not too much to say that it is the royal city of Xantlan Xiezhi troll. The evil branch trolls on the top live in mostly stone houses. The lower 3 floors are mainly wooden houses and animal skin tents, with only a few stone houses.


    Therefore, the lower three floors are the main bombing targets of the Air Force Dragon Eagle Knight, because there are many people and densely populated, and the buildings are mainly wooden houses and leather tents. The top of the mountain is sparsely populated and empty, and there are still stone houses.


    The top of the mountain is equivalent to the aristocratic area of ??the evil branch trolls, and ordinary trolls cannot go up. Because there is only one stone door ladder to go up to each floor, there are usually soldiers guarding it.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and Cirvanas walked for another two days. Finally came to a distance of 10 kilometers close to the city of Xingsaluo. The outline of the huge city built on the mountain can be seen even from a distance of 10 kilometers.


    After walking for a while, they finally stopped at a place where they could clearly see the entire city of Xingsaro when they were about three or four kilometers away from Xingsaro. Now is not the ground force, the best time to attack.


    Here, Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others can clearly see that the lower three floors of the civilian residential area of ??Xingsaluo City, the evil branch trolls are crying and screaming, and the sky is covered with flames, and most of the living and eating have been burned. But the noble area on the top floor didn''t even drop a single bomb, and it was as calm as usual.


    Every time the Dragonhawk troop flew over, they could see the small-sized evil branch trolls on the lower three floors running in a panic. Some wanted to run to the top floor, but were blocked by troll soldiers, so a large crowd gathered near the stone door steps. The higher you go, the more elite the soldiers become. Some poured out of Xingsaro City and ran outside.


    Yubayashi Xueying didn''t care about those who ran out, as long as he didn''t run towards them, he didn''t care at all. If you go the wrong way, I''m sorry, you are dead.


    "When will we attack the city?" Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the city of Xingsaluo and asked.


    "Explode Kosaro a few more times, and when there are fewer people, we will attack." Cirvanas suddenly smiled: "But no matter what happens next, it won''t be the type of battle you like."


    "What kind of fighting do I like?" Habayashi Xueying asked inexplicably: "What kind of fighting do I like?"


    "Many people bully less!" Cirvanas said with a smile.


    "Hehe, that''s right! I really like that type of fighting the most." Habayashi Xueying also laughed: "But the premise is that there are more people on my side and fewer people on their side."


    The two watched for a while.


    Yubayashi Xueying suddenly said: "How about I give you the command when I attack the city?"


    "Really?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Really. You have full power to command the siege. I really don''t have a clue about this kind of attack with less, and it''s still a siege battle." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You won''t regret it!" Cirvanas said.


    "No!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "Don''t let the troops suffer too many casualties. It doesn''t matter if the pet dies, just train again. If people die, they will be gone, and their families will be sad."


    Cirvanas was stunned for a while, then nodded and said: "I see, I will pay attention."


    In this way, the two of them observed Konzaro there for a day.


    On this day, the Air Force bombed a total of three times. Each time caused great disaster for the Vilebranch trolls. Seeing more and more evil branch trolls escaping from Konzaro City, Cirvanas frowned.


    "What''s wrong with the girl?" Habayashi Xueying saw something was wrong and asked.


    "I can''t do this! We can''t let these evil branch trolls run around after they leave the city, or they will bring us a lot of trouble in the future." Cirvanas said.


    "Then what should we do?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "They can''t stay in the valley!" Sylvanas said, staring at the fleeing Vilebranch troll.


    "There are so many people, we can''t kill them all! We don''t have enough manpower!" Habayashi Xueying scratched his head and said.


    "If you can''t kill that many, let them all get out of the valley. In short, you can''t keep them in the valley. At least during the battle, you can''t let them stay in the valley, otherwise they will pose a potential threat to us." Silva Nas said.


    "Then what should we do?" Habayashi Xueying really didn''t know what to do: "A sweep in the valley?"


    Thinking about it, I feel unrealistic. There are only so few people in such a big valley. It''s not that you can''t sweep up, but you must divide your troops if you want to sweep, and if you divide your troops, you may be in danger of being wiped out by the evil branch trolls one by one.


    "Don''t worry about those evil branch trolls who are already in the valley." Sylvanas thought for a while and said, "Aren''t you the one who likes to put signs the most? Tonight, let the night walker nail a sign to At the gate of Xingsaluo City. Tell them that when they leave the city, they can only walk out of the valley along the main road, and any attempt to leave the main road may result in a devastating blow."


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled awkwardly and said, "They will definitely not listen to me."


    "I will let them listen to you!" Cirvanas said with a smile.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle felt the cold killing intent in Cirvanas''s smile.


    Sylvanas called a soldier to bring the map.


    She spread out the map and called to Habayashi Blood Eagle: "Come here!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle walked over.


    Cirvanas pointed to the main road from the gate of Xinsaro city to the mouth of the valley and said: "Tomorrow you will lead the troops to guard this section of the road, and any evil branch trolls who leave the main road will be punished." Shoot and kill. If one leaves you, kill one, and if a group leaves, you kill a group until they are all obedient! As for the preceding part of the route, I am in charge."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the location of her finger on the map. Cirvanas mainly controls the ten kilometers from the city gate, and he is in charge of the ten to fifteen kilometers behind.


    "Tomorrow, let a few Dragonhawk knights fly back and forth along that road for reconnaissance. As for you, I can only give you 100 Steel Torrent and 400 Frostwolf Rangers." Cirvanas said.


    Then Cirvanas explained to him in detail, how to use the troops in hand, what kind of situation he encountered, how to deal with it, and so on.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    At first, Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t understand why Cirvanas had to drive those evil branch trolls out of the valley. I feel that there are only 500 people on hand, but it is difficult to control the distance of ten to fifteen kilometers. After all, there are indeed too many evil branch trolls. But after listening to Cirvanas'' explanation, he felt relieved.


    It turned out that Sylvanas was worried that such a large number of Vilebranch trolls existed in the valley. In case those evil branch trolls join forces when they attack the city, UU read www.uukanshu. com attacking them behind their backs can get them in serious trouble and possibly even in danger.


    So Cirvanas decided not to let these evil branch trolls who came out of the city stay in the valley. As long as they get out of the valley, no matter where they go, there will be no such great danger. Even if they reorganized outside later, it was not so easy to attack the elves from behind.


    It is at least seventy or eighty kilometers from Taniguchi to Xingsaro City. Even if they want to come here to make trouble for the elves, they will have to walk for a long time along the main road. This period of time was enough time for the elves to prepare for the enemy, and it was hard to say how many people would be left when they got here. The Dragonhawk Knights of the Air Force are not vegetarians.


    In case they want to guard the main road to Taniguchi, Cirvanas is not worried at all. A group of mobs composed of civilians, just the Dire Wolf troop responsible for escorting logistical supplies and the Dragonhawk flying troop''s attack were enough to defeat them.


    As for the Xiezhi troll who escaped from the city earlier, they don''t have much energy to deal with them at the moment. Even if you want to manage it, you don''t have so many troops and manpower, so you can only let it go. Because so far, not many escaped. Even if they are organized, they will not pose too much threat to the elves, after all, most of the escaped are civilians.


    As for these temporarily organized mobs, as long as the numbers weren''t absolutely overwhelming, Cirvanas wouldn''t take them seriously. Of course, if possible, Cirvanas hoped that all these fleeing evil branch trolls would get out of the valley.


    ()

 Chapter 112： bad boy

    Habayashi Xueying got nervous there, let''s not mention it for the time being.


    The evil branch trolls in Konzaro City are in a mess.


    A few days ago, the high-ranking evil trolls in Xingsaro City had known for a long time that a powerful elf army was coming outside. That''s why they drove all the evil branch trolls in the valley into Xin Saluo City. The intention is to let those evil branch troll civilians form a temporary army similar to a militia to block the attack of the elves, or wait for the outside forces to block the Taniguchi main road, so that they can use the advantage of numbers to eat up all the invading elf ground troops. Light.


    But they didn''t wait for the news from the troops outside, but the elves only sent flying troops to bombard them continuously for several days. The morale of the evil branch troll troop that was originally organized temporarily was not high and the discipline was loose, let alone the toughness of a regular army.


    After a few days of bombing by the elf flying troops, morale was as low as it could be. Moreover, the bombs dropped by these elf flying troops were only in the densely populated areas of the lower three floors, but not a single bomb dropped on the top floor. When the wooden house, tents and other things were burned out, they kept dropping explosive bombs.


    So whenever the flying troops of the elves come, the countless evil branch trolls on the lower three floors either run out or rush to the top floor, and the soldiers can hardly stop them. What''s more troublesome is that those temporarily organized The class militia provisional units were also added to the mix.


    A lot of trolls were burned to death, which solved the problem of Xing Saluo''s lack of food. Because the trolls are not jealous, regardless of the corpses of the trolls who were burned or exploded, they would eat as long as they couldn''t kill them.


    However, the problem of eating has been solved, but a bigger problem has come. This problem is so serious that it makes all the evil branch trolls who live on the top floor feel restless. The evil branch trolls on the lower three floors are about to riot!


    The gang of hateful elf flying troops dropped countless leaflets last time, slandering them, the evil branch troll nobles who lived on the top floor, killed one of their high elves in Quel''Thalas and ate him. But they could swear to Hakkar that they never killed a high elf.


    The kingdom of Quel''Thalas of the high elves is so far away from Xintlan, how could they get by? What''s more, although these evil branch nobles like to eat meat, they don''t like to eat the corpses of humanoid creatures. Only those ignorant commoners will eat them.


    Such a ridiculous lie and slander, but those stupid evil branch troll civilians believed it. He even asked them to hand over the priests and the nobles who had eaten the elves, and hand them over to the elves for disposal in order to quell the war. They don''t think about this group of stupid things, can this end the war?


    Originally, the impact of this incident had been suppressed a few days ago, but the continuous bombing of the elf flying troops in the past few days, which killed so many people, suddenly brought this incident up again.


    To add fuel to the fire, the group of elf flying troops came to bomb twice this morning, and the last time they dropped a lot of leaflets. Leaflets like snowflakes were scattered to every corner of Xin Saluo. Even if the nobles of the evil branch trolls order troops to collect them, no one else is allowed to watch them. However, this has become the most difficult task to complete. Not only were the leaflets not collected, they even almost clashed with civilians and those temporary troops.


    The content of the leaflet is actually very simple. The elves said that there will be no more bombings this afternoon. In Xingsaro City, except for the top nobles, anyone can leave the city. As long as you put down your weapon and obediently walk out of the valley along the road, you will not be attacked. Starting tomorrow morning, the Elven Flying Force will resume bombing.


    Not everyone among the Xiezhi troll commoners knows how to write, but it''s not like none of them know how to write. Those evil branch trolls who knew how to write passed the words on the leaflets to some people, and then word of mouth passed them on. In the end, all the evil branch troll civilians on the lower three floors knew what was written on the flyer?


    That afternoon, many Xiezhi troll civilians were about to force their way out of the city, but they were all stopped by the troll troops guarding the gate. Although those temporary troops that were temporarily organized had no intention of helping them at all by standing idly by. But the regular troops managed to suppress it in the end, and even killed many Xiezhi civilians who wanted to force their way out.


    That night, Kosaro City seemed calm on the surface, but in reality it was undercurrents. This is not only understood by the Xiezhi civilians, but also by the army, and even more so by the Xiezhi troll nobles who live on the top floor of Xingsaluo City. But everyone was surprisingly unanimous in silence, and no one broke the thin layer of window paper.


    The evil branch troll nobles all understand that this thin layer of window paper won''t last long, and it will break sooner or later. Didn''t the elves say that people can go out of the city? So they sent out that night, two elite squads went out to ask for help.


    Regardless of whether they can successfully get out, it will only be a good thing rather than a bad thing for them. If he was killed by the elves when he went out, then it could prove that what was said in the flyer was a lie, and the elves were just tricking those stupid commoners out to die. As long as those stupid Vilebranch troll commoners know about it, the rumors will be self-defeating. It''s not a bad thing to be able to go out successfully, at least you can find reinforcements to protect the city of Xin Saluo.


    The two elite squads of evil branch trolls were targeted by the night walkers as soon as they left the gate of Salo. They reported to Cirvanas that there were two elite squads of evil branch trolls with a total of 20 people leaving the city, and asked Cirvanas whether to kill or not?


    Cirvanas said: "Tell them to lay down their weapons and let them go out. But be warned, you can only take the road. If they don''t listen, you don''t have to fight hard. Don''t take unnecessary risks. Come here and bring a Violent Iron Fist Squadron, go and destroy them."


    The Nightwalker smiled and said, "Commander, all I need is the first squadron. I''m going to lead people."


    Cirvanas said with a smile: "You have taken a fancy to that big brown bear!"


    The Night Walker laughed and went to the First Squadron.


    Those two evil branch troll elite squads were really dishonest. When they came out of Xingsaro City Gate and saw the warning sign number, they twitched their mouths in disdain and continued on their way without paying any attention.


    They walked fifty or sixty meters, and suddenly an arrow was nailed to the foot of the evil branch troll who was walking in front. An elf wrapped in black armor with only a pair of silver eyes exposed, was 30 meters away from them. The place appears.


    "Put down your weapons and follow the road until you reach the mouth of the valley. You are not allowed to go anywhere else," said the elf.


    The two troll squads saw that only one elf blocked their way, with disdain in their teasing eyes.


    A team leader of the Xiezhi troll squad snorted disdainfully: "I have to go!"


    After speaking, he led his small team and watched the elf walking towards the nearby woods provocatively. The other troll squad, although they didn''t leave, didn''t put down their weapons either. They just watched the elf to see what he would do.


    Who knew that the elf stood there motionless, as if he hadn''t noticed that the squad had left the main road at all.


    After a while, the evil branch troll elite squad that left the main road hadn''t gone far from the road. Immediately surrounded by more than 100 steel behemoths, 100 behemoths rushed over together, and there were elves shooting arrows outside, whether you were elite or not, the Olympiad shooting exploded one after another like a violent storm.


    The evil branch troll team standing on the main road wanted to go over to help, but their footsteps just moved a little. Suddenly ten arrows were nailed to their feet, immediately stopping the steps they were about to take.


    In the place where there was no one around, 10 elves in black armor slowly appeared.


    "Don''t go out on the road, or you will be shot to death." The black-armored elf warned again.


    The elite squad of trolls that had left the main road was wiped out within minutes. The group of elves with the giant steel beasts gradually disappeared into the darkness. And the giant steel beasts walked lazily into the woods, as if the elite squad of evil branch trolls was not enough for them.


    Standing in the middle of the road, the captain of the Xiezhi troll squad narrowed his pupils, and he warned his subordinates not to move around.


    The previous black-armored elf spoke again: "Now you are allowed to leave the main road and dispose of your companion''s corpse. UU Reading You can bury it or take it away, but you are not allowed to leave it on the ground. After you are done, put it down. Return the weapons to the main road, go out of the valley or return to the city, it doesn¡¯t matter, don¡¯t kill people today.¡±


    Still say not to kill? Didn''t you just kill one of our squads? The evil branch trolls are slandering in their hearts, dare you forget what happened just now? The corpses there are not cold yet!


    "Is it okay if I go out of the valley to find reinforcements?" The officer of the Xiezhi troll squad couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Yes!" said the black-armored elf, "but we don''t allow reinforcements to enter the valley! We have already killed 5,000 of your reinforcements, you can continue to look for them."


    The Nightwalker''s tone was very arrogant: "Remember! We are the Quel''Thalas Blood Eagle Independent Alliance."


    He pointed to the badge on his chest and said: "Remember this pattern! I heard our regiment captain say that your top soldiers are elites. I really want to know if the people in our Nightcrawler Brigade are elites. You are welcome to disobey Disciplined bad boys, our league captain doesn¡¯t like bad boys very much, and we don¡¯t like them either. So there are almost 10,000 bad boys who were killed by our alliance. There are still more than 1,000 people and 10,000! You are welcome to come Supplementary number."


    After speaking, the black-armored elf also slowly disappeared in place.


    The evil branch troll officer was silent for a while, and said to his soldiers: "Bury them!"


    After burying the corpse, the evil branch troll officer let out a long sigh and dropped the weapon on the ground. Then let a soldier go back and report that 5,000 reinforcements have died in battle, and he will take people out to continue looking for reinforcements. And repeatedly told the soldier returning to the city to take the main road.


    The troll soldier nodded, because the elf spoke in troll language, and he heard it clearly, and he didn''t want to be a bad boy.

 Chapter 113： coming! coming!

    This troll elite team of evil branches followed the main road all the way to the mouth of the valley and did not encounter any attacks. Although I haven''t seen an elf ground force on the road, I only see a dragon eagle knight passing overhead from time to time.


    But they didn''t dare to leave the main road casually. The previous squad was a lesson from the past. These elves come and go, and no one knows when they will appear. Before holding on for a few minutes with weapons, a small team was completely wiped out. Now that they are unarmed, they dare not run around casually.


    It''s just that when they reached the mouth of the valley, an elf in black armor stopped them and forcibly recruited them into the team for burying the corpses. The elf told them to bury the corpses at the mouth of the valley, and then they could go out of the valley, and no one would care where they went.


    When they entered, there were already one or two hundred evil branch troll civilians inside. Obviously this was last night, a small number of Xiezhi civilians who ran out of the city during the turmoil, each of them was bowing their heads to bury their bodies.


    Corpses are scattered all over the mountains and plains, and you can tell by the clothes that they belong to the Xiezhi troll army. The body was rotten and smelly, and it seemed that he had been dead for a long time. Although the weather is cooler now, the valley is still smelly. If it is not buried, it is estimated that in a few days, the entire valley will be gone, and no one dares to cross it.


    The genie just appeared in front of them and spoke to them once, then disappeared. No one went to take care of them and the buried evil branch troll civilians, but no one dared to run around.


    The elves only said that they were out of the valley, and they could go wherever they wanted. But now it is inside the mouth of the valley and has not yet left the valley. In other words, here, you still can''t just run around.


    Although they didn''t see a single elf, these evil branch trolls believed that there must be many pairs of eyes watching them. These people came out in a hurry, and most of them didn''t have anything to eat. And these stinking corpses must no longer be edible.


    Fortunately, these elves did not do anything wrong. Every day, within a certain period of time, there would always be an elf who asked a few of them to bring back some magic bread and some water. The rotten corpses of 3,000 evil branch trolls took two hundred of them to work for a total of two days before they could barely bury these corpses.


    At the mouth of the stinking valley, the situation is much better now. Although the smell is still there, it is not so smoky anymore. However, the hands of these two hundred people have already become stinky.


    Not long after they had buried the body, a spirit appeared and told them they could leave the valley. Then the elf disappeared, and when they walked along the main road from the valley crossing until they reached No. 1 troll camp, they never saw an elf again.


    Although it is said that you can walk randomly when you leave the valley, you don''t have to take the main road. But none of these trolls dared to walk around casually. He actually walked all the way to the No. 1 Xiezhi troll camp honestly.


    However, when they arrived at the No. 1 Xiezhi troll camp, the Xiezhi troll elite team found that the morale of the Xiezhi trolls inside was low. They had already heard the news from the previous batch of dozens of remnants of the evil branch troll with broken arms.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    I know that more than 2,000 people from my tribe died, and only more than 1,000 people are left here. They also knew that the 2,500 reinforcements and 500 people from their own tribe who passed by here a few days ago all died at the mouth of the Kinsaro Valley. Those dozens of remnants of the evil branch troll with broken arms were the last survivors.


    Among the dozens of remnants of the evil branch troll, there was only one squadron leader alive. The supreme commander was not killed by the elves, but by themselves. After the elves left, the supreme commander who attacked the elves became the target of these defeated soldiers.


    They thought that if it wasn''t for this commander''s wrong command, they wouldn''t have died so many people. If this commander hadn''t sneaked up on the elves in the end, more of them would have survived, and all of them wouldn''t have lost an arm. All this was caused by this commander, so they beat him to death.


    Now they have escaped from the civilian population of these Xinsaluo, and know what happened to Xingluo. I also know the reason why those elves suddenly appeared in Hinterland. They will not carefully analyze the truth of the matter inside like the nobles at the top of Xin Saluo.


    Grief and pain made them believe the words of the elves, and they were only willing to believe the words of the elves. Hatred needs an object, and mistakes need someone to take responsibility for. They can''t find trouble with the elves, so this blame can only be carried by the nobles of Xin Saluo, and they must also carry it.


    They hated the priests and nobles of Xingsaluo City, and did not allow the civilians to escape from Xingsaluo City. They thought it was the nobles of Xing Saluo, and they wanted these civilians to be cannon fodder and backs for them, to die for them!


    So they treat those civilians who escaped from Xingsaro City better, giving them food and shelter. So many people in the tribe died, in order to continue to survive and grow, they must continue to absorb other people into the tribe to supplement.


    But for this elite squad of evil branch trolls, they are very unfriendly. They thought that these people were lackeys of the nobles in Kinsaro City, so they were very unfriendly to them. There was still some food at first, but when they proposed to send troops, their food was taken away, and everyone was driven out of Camp 1.


    There was no other way, the troll elite team walked towards Camp No. 2 again. Get better treatment, and finally get food to eat. But the other party also refused to send troops to support them. They said that the Wildhammer dwarves launched an air strike against them.


    The team leader didn''t believe it, so he did everything possible to find out. Only then did I learn that the No. 2 and No. 3 joint reinforcements consisted of more than 2,500 people plus 500 people in the No. 1 camp, and the entire army was wiped out in less than 20 minutes. Now no one dares to send reinforcements there, otherwise Camp No. 1 would be a lesson for the past.


    The squad leader of the Xiezhi troll elite team found out that there was probably no hope for Camp No. 3. But the Vilebranch troll, and many smaller tribes, is going to give it a try...


    After throwing the leaflets, the Dragon Eagle troops rested for one afternoon and one night, and in the early morning of the next day, they started bombing again to fulfill their promise. This time, it was no longer the flake-like fliers of yesterday, but real explosive bombs.


    The Air Force has experience this time, and the bombs are really thrown away in handfuls, as if they don''t want money. Just go to the place where there are many evil branch trolls, just two hits and go back to replenish immediately, which can save the dragon eagle''s energy.


    But the evil branch trolls below are really in bad luck. Because there are five or six or even 10 or 20 bombs at once, and they spread out from the sky, and a large explosion area is formed at the same time, and there is no time to hide and no place to hide. Some were still carrying incendiary bombs, and those lying on the ground could be burned to death.


    There were elite soldiers guarding those stone door steps at first, but as soon as Long Ying saw that there were many people there, if you dropped a bomb, even if you were an elite, you would have to burp. So people began to rush out of the Konzaro gate.


    It''s strange to say that those dragon eagles flying in the sky only know people in the city, and once they leave the city, they ignore you and let you go. The evil branch trolls began to rush out of the gate frantically. The surviving Xiezhi troll elite soldiers followed the order again and blocked the gate.


    But the people inside didn''t agree, and fought desperately with the Xiezhi troll elite, but how could they fight? It was cut to pieces for a while. When the elf''s dragon eagle flew away, those who wanted to rush out of the city gate were immediately suppressed by the elite troops of the evil branch troll.


    After more than an hour, the elves'' dragon eagle flying troops came to attack again. The evil branch trolls knew that Longying likes to lay eggs in crowded places, so someone shouted: "Block the door together and let Longying blow up! Kill them too! Otherwise, everyone will be buried with the nobles!"


    At this time, it can be said that there is a lot of response. So many evil branch troll civilians, for their own other family members. Started rushing towards the Vilebranch troll elite soldiers. The elite troll soldiers wanted to cry when they saw the dragon eagle flying from the sky.


    They also want to live! But the dragon eagle in the sky only bombs places with a lot of people. But these untouchables are so hateful, wherever they go, a dozen or twenty of those untouchables will pounce on them and hold them back, and then wait for the dragon eagle in the sky to bomb them, and they will all die together.


    If there were no dragon eagles, he would not be afraid of these ten or twenty evil branch trolls. But there is a dragon eagle in the sky, and if a meal of eggs falls, it will not die or be seriously injured. They were seriously injured here, even if the dragon eagle flew away, they would not be well off, not being dismembered was considered the best treatment. UU reading


    This trick really worked, when the dragon eagle flew away. The Xiezhi trolls at the bottom level were finally liberated, and the remaining dozen or so elite soldiers of the Xiezhi trolls dared not stop them. After escaping a catastrophe, can you still think about the second time?


    There were not many people chasing them just now, so they survived, and at the last thought, they might as well run away together. So before the dragon eagle came, the evil branch trolls on the lowest level poured out like a tide, and not long after, there was no one left.


    When the people on the second floor saw the people on the first floor, they really all escaped. So many people began to surround them, those Xiezhi troll elite soldiers guarding the stone gate, just waiting for Long Ying to come and die together.


    The Xiezhi troll elite soldier guarding the gate turned ugly, and he knew in his heart that as soon as Long Ying came, everyone would be finished. But in the face of the motionless and covetous eyes around them, they were helpless.


    At this time, someone yelled the same thing to the people on the third floor, and said that all the people on the first floor were gone. After the people on the third floor rioted for a while, people began to gather towards the stone gate.


    Dragon Eagle bombed two waves in the morning, and according to the law, there should be two more waves of bombing in the afternoon. Therefore, at this time, people on both sides are confronting each other. The elite Vilebranch troll soldiers guarding the gate hope that the Dragonhawk never comes, while most of the Vilebranch civilians who confront them hope that the dragonhawk flying troops of the elves will come quickly.


    In the afternoon, suddenly an evil branch troll pointed at the distant sky, and the faint red cloud shouted: "Come! Come!"


    It''s ridiculous to find that there are more people in Xingsaluo City, hoping for the arrival of the Elven Dragonhawk troops.


    ()

 Chapter 114： monkey scared chicken

    The troll elite soldiers on the 2nd and 3rd floors turned their heads and saw that the red cloud was getting bigger and bigger, and the red dots formed by the dragon eagle knights became clearer and clearer.


    I don''t know which one opened the head first, turned around and ran out! The other Xiezhi troll elite soldiers are not stupid either. If you don¡¯t let others live, they won¡¯t let you live either. Everyone stood together and was blown to death. Now that other elite soldiers have already escaped, why are you so foolishly competing here? So he also ran out.


    The evil trolls on the second and third floors, like a long snake, rushed out from the gate of the city without any hindrance, even when the Dragon Eagle Knight came.


    This time the dragon eagle knights came, but they only hovered in the sky. Because they were ordered not to bomb the trolls out of the city. When the evil branch trolls at the top level found out, it was too late to stop them. I can only watch the crowd rushing out like a flood.


    The dragon eagle in the sky seems to have begun to notice the trolls at the top, especially the dozens of elite troll soldiers guarding the stone gate. Seeing that there are no giant wolves there, a dragon eagle hovered for a while, and suddenly a dozen eggs dropped down at the same time.


    These Xiezhi troll elite soldiers ran very fast. They were not ordinary civilians, but the Dragon Eagle Knight was also very dark. He lost a dozen at once. Because it flies very high, it spreads out in a wide area in the sky and in the world, but when it falls on the ground, it will not have a large area of ??damage.


    Of the giant evil branch troll elite soldiers scattered in all directions, only two were uninjured, half of them were dead, and the other half were seriously or slightly injured. These Vilebranch troll elite soldiers understood that they were the real target of the elves. Could it be that the priests really killed and ate the elf? At this time, the elite soldiers of the evil branch trolls inevitably had some doubts in their hearts.


    Seeing the situation in the city, Cirvanas was refreshed. Wait until the escaped evil branch trolls come out. Cirvanas immediately ordered 300 Stormtrooper Iron Fist and all mages to enter Xunsaluo City, and firmly controlled the topmost exit of the ground. Below, only five hundred steel torrents and six hundred frost wolf rangers were left to maintain order.


    Dragon Eagle Knight did not bomb randomly on the 4th floor this time. Half of them hovered over Xingzaluo to monitor, and the other half were sent by Sylvanas to assist Iron Torrent and Frostwolf Ranger.


    Too many evil branch trolls poured out of Xingsaro City, and Violent Iron Fist was transferred to Xingsaro City by Cirvanas. The Frostwolf Ranger, Iron Torrent, and Nightcrawler, who were monitoring the Evil Branch Troll, were almost overwhelmed at the moment.


    At the beginning, the temporary troops of the Xiezhi trolls and the elite soldiers of the Xiezhi Chenmo saw the sign not far from the gate of the city: Put down your weapons! Walk along the road. The big brand still dismissed it, and still walked swaggeringly with weapons in hand, relying on the large number of people.


    But when they walked 100 meters, they regretted it. Pass the sign, about 100 meters behind. There is a relatively flat and wide area, and the main road runs through the middle of that area.


    At this time, the two sides of the road were fifty or sixty meters away. There is a line of steel torrent squadrons lined up in each line. These two steel torrent squadrons are lined up in a line, each pet is separated by a body, and the two sides form a canine-toothed state.


    When the first batch of five or six hundred evil branch troll soldiers passed there with weapons in hand. Suddenly, the steel behemoths lined up on both sides started at the same time, and when they were only about 20 meters away from them, they launched their charge skills at the same time.


    Just for a split second, in the middle of the straight road, a huge beast dragon formed purely from a torrent of steel. And the hundreds of evil branch troll soldiers who were supposed to be in the middle of the road all flew into the sky at the same time after the giant beast charged, and finally landed on the roadsides on both sides of the road, unable to get up again.


    Some of these disobedient Xiezhi troll soldiers died directly, and more were moaning and chirping. They were seriously injured but did not die immediately, but their disaster did not end.


    At this time, the black-armored elf bow riders who had been riding chocobos on both sides of the road, who were motionless behind the giant beast, bent their bows and set arrows at the same time, and shot the grunting and seriously injured Xiezhi troll soldiers one by one. kill. The whole process is like a machine, and killing is like an extremely ordinary thing to them.


    "Whoever has no weapons can go!" A black-armored elf riding on a chocobo shouted indifferently.


    At the same time, those giant steel beasts moved slowly to the sides as if they were opening a door, and returned to their original positions to line up again.


    The shoe trolls following behind the group of evil branch troll soldiers were completely shocked, and hundreds of people were wiped out in just that moment. The evil branch trolls without weapons looked unfriendly at the evil branch trolls with weapons in their hands. The warning in the eyes is very clear: we''re going over, don''t jump in with your weapon in hand.


    Because they can see clearly, the elves don''t care if you have a weapon or not. Among the group of evil branch trolls just now, there were at least dozens of unarmed ones, but they were all killed. They were very unlucky. The unlucky thing about them was not that they were killed by the elves, but that they were followed by a group of soldiers with weapons.


    "Hurry up, don''t get in the way of the people behind!" The elf riding a chocobo urged.


    The group of evil branch trolls at the front without weapons gritted their teeth and tremblingly walked through the road to death, and the elves did not attack. Then the dozens of Xiezhi trolls who stayed behind, holding weapons in their hands, were at a loss.


    But those black-armored elf rangers riding on the chocobos began to take out arrows from the quiver on the back and buckle them on the bow. This is a silent warning! But these Xiezhi troll soldiers are more obedient than thousands of words. The dozens of Xiezhi troll soldiers turned pale with fright, and hurriedly dropped the weapons in their hands to both sides of the road. The Xiezhi troll soldiers who left behind their weapons didn''t know if they could pass, and stood there hesitating.


    "Those who just dropped their weapons, drag those dead over there to bury them, and then go!" The black-armored elf ranger riding on the chocobo pointed indifferently at the dozens of evil branch giants who had just dropped their weapons. said the devil.


    The dozens of evil branch trolls who dropped their weapons were overjoyed, and ran over to carry the corpses one after another, thinking that they would not die this time.


    Of course, this is not the only place with stories. There are many unbelievers in this world, and there are even more disobedient bad children. Those flares of magical light shining like fireworks all over the sky are proof that there are many unbelievers and disobedient bad children making trouble. Sometimes it even requires the Air Force''s flying troops to bomb in the past.


    But slowly, the evil branch trolls became honest. The more the evil branch trolls walked in front, the more honest they were, and those who were in the front didn''t need to arrange attack teams, as long as a few dragon eagle knights showed up.


    In fact, most of the main combat forces are concentrated in the front, because the Xiezhi troll who walked through the front has long been afraid of being killed. There will always be some people who just escaped later who don''t believe in evil, when the countless **** facts are told to them. Those who don''t believe in evil are nothing more than, when they are treated as chickens to scare chickens and monkeys, the remaining evil branch trolls become honest.


    The elves seem to be everywhere. When there are few people, there may be only one person and one leopard, and they will kill you in one go. Or an arrow flew unexpectedly from a distance, and suddenly nailed into the throat of the evil branch troll who thought he was smart, and then an elf ranger wearing a green and gold uniform uniform gradually appeared and disappeared in the distance.


    You never know where they are, they''re everywhere anyway. You have too many people on the main road, and only one attack team will come over in a while. Don''t brag about how powerful you are and how elite you are. Elven Ranger''s Arrow. In short, the final result is either being bumped to death, bitten to death, or shot to death by an arrow.


    Those Vilebranch trolls just out of town saw it once. An elite squad of dozens of soldiers wanted to sneak into the woods, but only for a while. I saw those dozens of evil branch troll elite soldiers slowly retreating out of the woods, followed by dozens of huge steel behemoths also slowly walking out of the woods, and then a group of elf rangers followed the behemoths.


    Rangers had black armor and beautiful green and gold armor. In the end, the group of giant steel beasts suddenly came up with a charge skill. At least half of the elite soldiers of the evil branch trolls in that team flew into the sky, and then the frost wolves swooped out, followed by countless bows and arrows.


    People are still in the sky, and the bow and arrow of the elves have already shot. It was even worse if they were not knocked into the air. They were all arcane shots. Meteor-like arcane shots come one after another until it reaches an unbearable weight. Before landing in the sky, the Frostwolf has already pounced on it, and at the same time, the bow and arrow of the elf also hit it. No matter how elite you are, you will not be able to get up.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    Some let you get away with such a thrilling attack. However, before you are happy, suddenly a leopard is strung around you, biting your throat. At the same time, a black figure also swung the dagger, bringing out bursts of cold light. After a few blows, if he hadn''t died, three or five arrows were shot from a distance and nailed to his body. Don''t say that elites are awesome, others have elites, you still have to die to the bottom.


    Seeing that scene, many of the evil branch trolls who had just left the city obediently dropped their weapons at that time. And when walking forward all the way, UU Reading also became very honest.


    In fact, among all the evil branch trolls who escaped from Xin Saluo City, the vast majority are still well-behaved. Those who don''t believe in evil and love to make trouble are often those elite soldiers and those temporarily organized temporary troops.


    There are not many elite soldiers in the first place, and if they want to use their brains a little bit, they are often directly annihilated by the absolute power of the elves. Those temporary troops didn''t dare to move around when there were few people, but when there were many people, they tended to become bad boys.


    And often at this time, the Dragon Eagle Knight of the Air Force played a huge role. First use bombs to scatter them and kill a large number of them, and then the Iron Torrent Cavalry and Frostwolf Ranger all rushed out in unison. The Dragon Eagle Knight was flying in the sky, calling and shooting arrows one by one.


    These temporarily organized troops originally had very poor weapons and armor. The rangers shot one arrow at a time, and the Frostwolf pounced on it one at a time. It is normal for a ranger to kill a dozen or twenty people at a time. To deal with the rookies who lacked training, it didn''t take long to kill them completely. They can''t even run away, some fly in the sky and some run on the ground, how can they escape the pursuit with just those two legs?


    It may not be clear whether the rangers of the Blood Eagle United are elites or not. But Cirvanas'' Frostwolf Ranger is definitely an elite. Can you, an elite led by a small boss in the field, compare with the elite trained by a real big boss novice?


    They may not be afraid of you if they attack you head-on, let alone shoot? It''s fine to be obedient, but if you are not obedient, then you can only be a chicken used to scare monkeys. As for the rookie troops organized temporarily, they probably don''t even count as chickens in their eyes!


    ()

 Chapter 115： new question

    Wait until all the evil branch trolls on the lower three floors are gone. Cirvanas called up 200 Frostwolf Rangers again, and searched each floor below to see if there were any evil branch trolls that had been missed. Cirvanas gave them a death order, searched floor by floor without letting any one go, and killed all of them as long as they remained inside.


    200 Frostwolf Ranger, after searching, it''s already evening in the lower 3rd floor. They cleaned the second floor very carefully, because the Dragonhawk Knight will not be returning tonight. They stay on the second floor, and when taking off, they can take advantage of the drop between the second floor and the first floor to take off directly.


    After passing through the ten-mile **** road that Cirvanas was in charge of, the evil branch trolls who came to the road section of Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others were honest and outrageous. There are no more disobedient bad boys, just some evil branch trolls who want to sneak into the woods from time to time.


    But such a small number of people is really not enough for those stealth rangers to shoot and kill, and they didn''t even use their pets. Once these evil branch trolls died, the remaining people would be more honest, and Habayashi Blood Eagle felt extremely bored.


    So Habayashi Blood Eagle asked some elves who knew the troll language to keep warning those evil branch trolls. This is only the first time. In the future, which tribe is found to kill elves and elves, there will be a second and third time until that tribe dies.


    Let you go this time, we only trouble the people at the top of Saro. You don''t even want to see them anymore, they are doomed to die. If you are not convinced, you can bring in reinforcements, and we will send another legion to fight them. Now we have only dispatched less than half of the legion.


    Such an arrogant declaration was extremely powerful, but the soldiers were very happy and willing to publicize it. It seems that they are eager for the evil branch trolls to make trouble.


    The reason why Habayashi Blood Eagle has such confidence is because although there are many evil branch trolls, none of them have weapons. But I still have 400 Frostwolf Ranger and 100 Iron Torrent given by the big boss, all of which are armed to the teeth. It would be foolish not to be arrogant now when they can be arrogant, and wait until they are armed again.


    He didn''t know if the soldiers of the Blood Eagle Alliance were elites, but he knew that the Frostwolf Rangers must be elites. So he didn''t have much confidence in his subordinates, but he had full confidence in the Frostwolf Rangers under Cirvanas.


    But he didn''t think about how many of these subordinates he personally trained? What kinds of training plans are there that are not formulated with the participation of a large group of big and small bosses like Sylvanas Aurelia? At that time, even the arcane magister had participated in the meeting, but he didn''t know it.


    Besides, Cirvanas is so attentive to the training plan. If she is not satisfied, how can she let the first war bears from the Windrunner Legion go to his army to train together? And why would they want the Mountain Lions to go to Sharantis Island to train with the Night Walkers?


    Speaking of which, none of his subordinates were trained by him. Even the group of dark night walkers, the people he brought for so-called special training. It was also trained by two high-level thieves in 1617. He was just bragging, he made a few innocuous rules, and gave everyone a set of fancy equipment.


    It can be said that his army is also a veritable elite now, otherwise the leader of the Far Traveler Legion and Aurelia asked him when he would let him go? But he doesn''t know it himself.


    The 15-kilometer road is not too long, but the evil branch trolls have a lot of people, and they have to wait for a full day to finish their work. After they walked another 15 kilometers, after passing the section of the road that Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others were in charge of. The elves no longer care about where the trolls go, and in fact there are no extra troops to put there, only a few dragon eagles in the sky patrolling back and forth.


    However, the Xiezhi trolls have seen too many killings and buried too many corpses in this 25 kilometers, and they have long been terrified. After leaving the section of the road under the responsibility of the Habayashi Blood Eagle, although the elves were not seen again, who knows if the hidden elves are still there?


    So they all followed the road obediently and walked out of the valley. Even when the vast majority of people left the valley, they still walked on the main road obediently, not daring to drill into the woods on both sides of the main road.


    The elves did not break their promise, as long as they really just walked the road, no one would kill them. When they saw Camp No. 1 for the first time, their hearts were full of excitement, and they ran in desperately, as if it was only safe to go in. Soon Camp No. 1 was full of people, and the rest went to Camp No. 2 and No. 3.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle completed the mission, he heard that Cirvanas had attacked Xing Saluo. He led his troops to the city of Xingsaluo at the fastest speed overnight, and saw no other elf soldiers along the way. Habayashi Xueying guessed that it might be that Cirvanas transferred everyone to the city of Kinsaro.


    When I arrived at Xingsaro City, I found that all the troops were inside except the Night Walker. Habayashi Blood Eagle took a brief look at this so-called troll city. The city seemed to him nothing but a great four-step staircase, in the shape of a trapezoid of equal height, to the top of the hill.


    Every step is nothing but a huge flat square. There are not many stone buildings on these flat squares, and there are burnt and messy ruins of leather tents and log cabins, emitting thick black smoke.


    Enter the stone gate on the first floor, and see that there are 100 steel torrents and 50 violent bear iron fists guarding the only entrance and exit gate. This gate is built with huge stone blocks, and the carvings on it are full of the style of the ancient troll empire. The simple and vicissitudes of sculpture appear to be very old.


    The difference in height of each step is about 30 meters, and there is only a huge stone gate connecting each step. There is a big and long staircase in front of the stone gate to provide access. To enter the city of Kensaro or go up to each floor, you can only enter and exit through this only entrance.


    If it weren''t for the civil strife among the evil branch trolls in Xin Saluo City, if only the ground troops attacked by force, then these stone gates would really have the momentum that one man is in charge of the gate and no one can open it.


    Just looking at these stone gates and stairs that provide access, Habayashi Xueying felt that without the help of the air force, it would be difficult for him to break through no matter how many people he had. Others send a team of elite soldiers to guard the gate, and you can''t help it.


    How many troops can you attack on a staircase that is only 10 meters wide? And you attack from the bottom up, others attack from the top down, just the spears thrown by those evil branch trolls are enough to drink a pot by yourself.


    Even with the bombing of the air force, if the trolls are unyielding, it will be very difficult. Because there are too many evil branch trolls, as long as a few hundred trolls guard this gate, it will be really difficult to attack. And it''s not just one, there are as many as four, even if you break into the first floor, others can directly attack with spears from above if they are on the second floor.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk didn''t find a cave-like building until he saw Cirvanas on the third floor. In addition to a few stone houses, the remains of countless smoky wooden houses and leather tents. Each floor is just a flat racing track with a length of several hundred meters and a width of sixty to seventy meters. Of course, if you want to race cars, you have to demolish the messy buildings on the track.


    He couldn''t figure out how big the brains of those ancient trolls were. Why spend so much manpower to build these giant steps. If you want to live on flat land, isn¡¯t there a large area of ??flat land under the mountain? Why do you have to engage in such a flashy project?


    Sylvanas is not in a hurry to attack at this time, but the third floor has also gathered a lot of troops. Now the main thing is to guard the third floor and not let the evil branch trolls on the top floor come down. The night is not conducive to the air force''s attack, and she plans to storm in tomorrow.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    After chatting with her for a while, Yubayashi Xueying found out that she planned to let the air force drive all the trolls from the east to the west tomorrow. Sylvanas said that to the west is where the Vilebranch trolls worship. The altar is there, as are 90% of the giant Vilebranch dire wolves. It is estimated that these giant evil branch dire wolves were fed with the meat of the festival. It is roughly estimated that there are less than 200 of a hundred or so. The Air Force attaches great importance to these wolves, and is afraid that if we attack, we will squeeze all the evil branch trolls to the dire wolves and hurt the dire wolves.


    The air force asked them to stop attacking first. Tomorrow they will bring arrows with powerful paralyzing potions to bring down all the dire wolves first, and then let the ground troops attack. Otherwise, if the evil branch trolls drive the dire wolves to attack them, it will be wrong for them to attack them, and it will be wrong if they don''t attack them. UU reading


    The evil branch troll at the top level wanted to rush out several times this night. But the Storm Bear Iron Fist and the mages who were guarding the bottom of the stairs easily sent them back.


    Early the next morning. The Dragon Eagle Knights took small explosive bombs and powerful paralyzing arrows, and all lifted off from the second floor. When you see trolls, throw small burst bombs to drive them west, and when you see giant vilebranch dire wolves, shoot arrows to numb them.


    Now they dare not throw bombs one by one, for fear of hurting the giant evil branch dire wolf. You have to throw them one by one, anyway, you are not afraid of consuming Longying''s physical strength. If you are a little tired, go to the second floor to rest, and then take off after resting there.


    Relying on the 200 dragon eagle knights all day, throwing bullets and shooting arrows on the 4th floor. And the ground troops were fine. Habayashi Xueying felt that this speed was really slow.


    Cirvanas smiled and said, "Take your time, don''t rush! Luckily, Salo City is ours."


    "What if a large group of evil branch trolls from outside come to attack?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Are you afraid that you won''t be able to defend here? Besides, haven''t your soldiers all learned the art of bread and water? It will be no problem to guard him for a few months." Cirvanas said: "The only thing you need to worry about is that There is a small mountain crossing, which is the channel for transporting weapons and supplies. I am not worried about the present, but I am worried about how you will solve this problem when we all withdraw in the future."


    Habayashi Xueying also felt that it was a very troublesome question. It is too far away from Xingsaluo City, but it is the only passage. Even after occupying the city of Xingsaluo in the future, logistical supplies are still a big problem, but he has no solution.


    ()

 Chapter 116： The Grading Method of Habayashi Blood Eagles Exotic Flower

    If he can''t think of a solution, he simply doesn''t think about it, so he will save the headache and think about it later.


    "Well, aren''t those Xiezhi troll soldiers quite tenacious?" Habayashi Blood Eagle had nothing to say.


    "It''s not bad, it looks like a regular army." Cirvanas suddenly asked: "I heard from your soldiers, you said that the top evil branch trolls are elites?"


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then are my soldiers elite?" Sylvanas asked.


    "What do you mean? That''s the elite among the elites! I was thinking about asking you to help me train the ranger skills of the Blood Eagle Alliance for three months after this battle is over! Their battle pets control and so on. Not weak, but my own ability is not enough. Without your training, I feel that I can''t reach the elite level, and I feel very guilty." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You really think so?" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Of course it''s true!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Okay! For the sake of praising me so hard, I will help you train for three months." Cirvanas said with a smile: "But you also have to ask your two human instructors to help me train the mountain lions." Troops. Now they are training battle pets every day, and those night walkers haven''t learned a lot."


    "Deal! Let me say that they don''t know how to train pets. They will only teach some personal assassination melee skills. How to cooperate with the pets will have to wait for the dark night walker to return to her mother''s house. After all, each of them has killed a lot of people. , rich experience. Have you noticed that many people vomited that day, but none of the night walkers vomited?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I didn''t realize that, is there any secret here?" Cirvanas asked curiously.


    "I guess it''s those two human instructors who often use **** and cruel methods to train them. They are used to it. So if you want them to train, you have to explain to your subordinates, otherwise don''t go, It''s embarrassing to be kicked out." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Even you don''t know how to train?" Cirvanas asked.


    "I don''t know. At that time, I just said that it is enough not to kill people. I don''t care how to train others. Anyway, the harder the training, the better. Then I will go to other things, and I will go there after they have trained me. But you teach My people, you can''t be like me. You have to train them yourself, without you training them personally, I don''t feel at ease." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You will arrange other people to handle things! Let me tell you, with your three-legged cat level, how can you bring out such a good army." Cirvanas said.


    "Am I really that bad?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "What do you think, do you believe that I can kill you with two or three hits?" Cirvanas said.


    "Trust!" Habayashi Xueying said without hesitation: "Then how do I compare with these troll soldiers?"


    "You are a little stronger." Cirvanas said.


    "Haha!" Habayashi Xueying said happily: "Then how can I say that I am also a small elite, I am satisfied!"


    "What small elite?" Cirvanas asked.


    "It''s the guards next to some small bosses! It''s like a close guard." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then what level of elite am I?" Cirvanas was amused by his weird grading method.


    "You? You can''t be called an elite." Habayashi Xueying said.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "What did you say? I''m not an elite, but you are?" Cirvanas asked, "Do we need to fight?"


    "No, no, no, I can''t beat you!" Habayashi Xueying quickly shook his head and said: "You have surpassed the elite level, you can only enter the boss level."


    "What level is Boss.?" Cirvanas asked strangely.


    "King class among bosses!" Habayashi Xueying said affirmatively.


    "How many levels does the boss have?" Cirvanas asked curiously.


    "Six levels, namely wild monster boss, small boss, middle boss, big boss, king boss, and **** boss." Habayashi Xueying said while snapping his fingers.


    "My level is so high?" Cirvanas said.


    She was very surprised how she was rated as a king-level boss.


    So he said, "Then what level of boss does my sister belong to?"


    "Aurelia! Let me think about it." He lowered his head and thought seriously, if Alleria hadn''t eloped with Turalyon, and hadn''t died in the undead war, the regent probably wouldn''t have had anything to do with Lor''themar up? So he said: "If she didn''t elope with Turalyon, she could be considered a king-level boss, but if she eloped, she could only be regarded as a big boss."


    "Why is it divided up like this?" Cirvanas asked strangely, "Could it be that if you elope, your strength will drop?"


    "It''s not that your strength has declined, it''s that you can''t reach the level of the king! Do you think anyone can reach the level of the king? Personal combat ability is not enough, and diplomacy, strategy, tactics and other qualities are required. She Elopement can only show the lack of a lot of quality, so I can only barely judge a big boss." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "How many bosses are there?" Cirvanas asked amusedly.


    "There are too many, I don''t know how many there are." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What about the King?" Cirvanas asked again.


    "If you count from the time when Arthas became the Lich King, there are 5 big bosses in the king class, you are one, Arthas is one, Thrall is one, Grandma Tyrande is one, Jaina is also Count one, that''s all." Habayashi Xueying paused and scratched his head, then suddenly said: "No, there should be a few more, and I can''t remember which ones."


    "Then the giant guardian dragons are god-level bosses?" Cirvanas said naturally.


    "It doesn''t count! At best, it is considered a demigod. Only the black dragon of Deathwing can barely be considered a god." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Who is that **** level!" Cirvanas asked.


    "Sargeras! There are also Kil''jaeden, Archimonde, and some ancient gods." Habayashi Bloodhawk said.


    "Hehehe, your division of ranks is really interesting. What about Boss Nakamoto? Give me an example." It''s okay, and Cirvanas doesn''t mind chatting with him.


    "Prince Kai!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Why is Kael''thas so much lower than Alsace and Gianna? They are both princes, so at least they should be equal!" Cirvanas said in surprise.


    "As far as his political skills and emotional intelligence are concerned, it''s not bad to be one of the strongest in Nakamoto. If it weren''t for the phoenix pet, I would have rated him the worst in Nakamoto." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "How could it be so bad?" Cirvanas said in surprise.


    "It''s good, and it''s one of the strongest in Nakamoto. If you can marry him and cultivate his political acumen, at least you can be rated as a big boss." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I''m not that powerful, so you''re not allowed to talk about this again." Cirvanas said angrily.


    "Oh, don''t say it if you don''t say it!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What about Ben?" Cirvanas asked.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle pointed to the top of the mountain and said: "One level stronger than the priest above, that priest is not high-ranking, he can only be regarded as a wild monster boss, and these evil branch elite trolls can only be regarded as wild monster elites, and they can''t make it. "


    "Your rating method is special, but it''s very confusing. Others are fine, but your rating of mine is too high and unreasonable!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Not high! Not high!" Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and said: "If you want to go down to the king level, it''s Alsace or Jaina who are two cheaters. You won''t be able to go down."


    "How did they cheat?" Cirvanas was at a loss.


    "Why don''t you cheat? A dad who kills himself. A dad who kills himself. This is not cheating, how can it be cheating?" Yulin Xueying said.


    "Admiral Proudmoore was also killed?" Cirvanas asked in surprise.


    "It''s been too long so I can''t remember clearly," Habayashi Blood Eagle scratched his head and said, "Maybe Hellscream killed him! An orc, he is the chief of the Warsong clan."


    "That''s right!" Habayashi Xueying suddenly said in a serious low voice: "When you go to support humans to fight in the future, you must warn all elves not to fight against that clan. If you encounter them, run away and let humans carry them. They are a group of perverts , is the most elite unit! Let me tell you, Hellscream can kill even the demigod Cenarius, so don¡¯t be foolish enough to send him to death, you know?¡±


    "Demigod..." Cirvanas almost exclaimed, suddenly realized that he quickly covered his mouth with his hand, nodded with wide eyes.


    "Must remember them! Be sure to locate them as soon as you arrive on the battlefield, UU Reading and don''t get too close. Their mounts are all wolves, and they run very fast." Blood Habayashi Eagle whispered.


    Sylvanas nodded silently, remembering Hellscream, the orc''s name and his clan.


    "The dragon eagles have started to descend again." Habayashi Xueying saw a lot of dragon eagles descending from the sky, and the resting dragon eagles on the ground took off one after another, hovering several times to the sky above the fourth floor.


    After the dragon hawk came down, Cirvanas sent someone to find the captain of the dragon hawk knight who had descended and asked, "Have the dire wolves been down?"


    "No, there are still more than 50 heads that have not been brought down. They are too high to shoot!" said the captain of the Dragon Eagle Knight.


    "Where''s the troll? Are you still going there?" Cirvanas asked again.


    "Not many trolls are there anymore. Most of the bombed ones retreated to the east, and only a few were there." Captain Dragon Eagle Knight said.


    Cirvanas looked up at the dragon eagle that had just risen into the sky and said: "This group should bring down those dozens of wolves. Prepare the ammunition and let the dragon eagle rest well. Wait for the next lift-off, We''re going to attack now."


    "You can take care of the evil branch trolls that are farther away from the gate. If there are more guards guarding the gate, you can send a signal and we will be farther away. You concentrate on bombing there and blow away all the evil branch troll soldiers guarding the gate. Wait. After our Violent Bear Iron Fist starts to attack, we will hover in the air and bombard the trolls who come to help, so we must not accidentally injure them." Cirvanas said.


    Captain Dragonhawk took the order to go back, and Cirvanas gave a series of orders to the officers.


    ()

 Chapter 117： You dont die! Everyone must die!

    "Give them one last warning! Tell those troll soldiers that we are looking for trouble with the priests and nobles, not them. If they kill the priests and all the nobles above and surrender us. If we don''t kill them, we can let They are the guards of Xin Saluo City." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Let them be the guards?" Cirvanas asked in disbelief.


    "That''s right! How can I say it''s Xantlan, one of the most elite troll troops, it''s best if you can surrender. After the elf troops leave, how can I have so many people guarding here? It will be different with a group of elites like them." !¡± Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "Trolls can''t believe it!" Sylvanas said.


    "That''s why they have to kill all the nobles! Think about it, at first they stopped the troll civilians from leaving the city, and the troll civilians hated them long ago. Now, if they kill those troll nobles and priests , those troll nobles outside will hate them too. They can''t go anywhere except surrender to us."


    "Besides, Xing Saluo has 4 floors, and there is only one door on each floor. What are you afraid of? Let them guard the bottom floor. If they dare to rebel, we will use them as targets at a height of 30 meters to practice archery. They just want to defend the bottom floor. The lower layer cannot be defended either."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "Without the air force bombing, what offensive capability would they have? Compared with long-range attack, who are we high elves afraid of? If it weren''t for the difficult mountain road and the artillery can''t be transported. Putting 20 cannons on top of each other is useless.¡±


    "Since you want those troll soldiers, I''ll tell you. But I don''t care if they surrender or not. As soon as the time is up, attack immediately!" Cirvanas said.


    "Hmm, um!" Habayashi Xueying nodded and said.


    "Pass my order! Give the troll soldiers of Xing Saluo a final warning. We are here to seek revenge for all the troll nobles in Xing Saluo City. It has nothing to do with the soldiers. If they kill all the nobles and priests above and surrender, I can Let them go anywhere."


    Cirvanas added: "If they dare to swear allegiance to Baron Blood Eagle to their highest god, they can stay and be city guards! I only give them half an hour to think about it, and they will attack on time after half an hour. Write 100 copies in the language of trolls and tie them to arrows, shoot them up, and those who can speak will shout to the trolls."


    After receiving the order, more than 20 elf soldiers shouted to the troll above at the same time. After a while, 100 arrows bound with paper hit the fourth floor. After waiting for more than 20 minutes, there was still no reaction from the trolls.


    Habayashi Xueying sighed, and secretly sighed in his heart: I still want to fight, if you want to die, then die, I am already very kind, why did you take a good place?


    A few minutes later, the dragon eagle in the sky began to descend, and the dragon eagle on the second floor began to take off. With the sound of wings beating the air, dragon eagles hovered above the fourth floor.


    Cirvanas immediately ordered the ground troops to make all preparations, ready to attack and seize the fourth city gate at any time.


    After Dragon Eagle ascended to the 4th floor, he didn''t see a single person laying eggs, and the trolls didn''t send any news. After a while, a dragon eagle flew down and said that the trolls above were killing each other.


    "Understood, continue to monitor. If there is any result, come down and report. That''s right! Are there any soldiers guarding the door?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Yes! But there are not many of them. It is estimated that there are hundreds or ten of them. A wave of bombs will dodge. Now most of the troll soldiers are killing each other in the east." Dragon Eagle Knight said.


    "Shout to the troll soldiers guarding the gate, and those who surrender retreat one hundred meters. Attack the gate immediately after 10 minutes." Cirvanas turned his head and said to the Dragon Eagle Knight: "Immediately lift off, and after 10 minutes, there will be Let the gate guard drop the bombs, and we will forcefully capture the gate immediately!"


    The Dragon Eagle Knight lifted off again.


    Violent Bear Iron Fist was ordered to charge up and attack the trolls in front, and ignore the rest. After rushing to ten heads, you can disperse your attacks and make way for the gate to allow follow-up troops to enter.


    Violent Bear Iron Fist was ready, waiting for the order to rush in.


    After 10 minutes, three dragon eagles flew past the stone gate, made a small dive, and immediately dropped dozens of explosive bombs behind the stone gate on the fourth floor, and then rose rapidly after laying down the eggs.


    Long Ying had just dropped the bomb, and at the same time, ten violent bear iron fists lined up in two horizontal lines and rushed into the gate along the steps.


    At the head of the row was a giant Yinying monster that was a circle bigger than the other violent bears. Once it rushed in, it rushed forward without stopping, and the subsequent violent bears filed in. After entering, there were jingling noises everywhere, and it seemed that the battle was very fierce. Then there were 20 Violent Bear Iron Fists from the two teams, taking advantage of the opportunity to fight inside, they rushed up the steps and entered the gate of the fourth floor.


    Only then did a dark night walker sneak up the stairs, enter the gate and take a look, then came out and gestured: "You can come in, the danger is relieved!"


    Those rangers who let their battle pets in were the first to go in quickly to control the bears and avoid attacking the trolls who surrendered. Behind them were 200 Frostwolf Rangers who didn''t bring their war pets and rushed into the gate with bows and arrows. Then there are 40 bears, iron fists and rangers.


    Getting in so easily? Habayashi Blood Eagle was surprised. After a while, a ranger greeted at the door, and he and Cirvanas walked up to the fourth floor together.


    After entering the gate, I saw that 100 meters to the east, about 30 elite troll soldiers of Xiezhi gathered close together. Behind the gate, there were many corpses of Xiezhi troll soldiers, as well as their stumps and broken arms. Some were directly killed by bombs, some were shot to death by violent bear iron fist, and some were shot to death by rangers who rushed up. Presumably these are the Xiezhi troll soldiers who refused to surrender.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    At this time, there are still two Xiezhi troll elite soldiers who are still alive, and they are still moving left and right in the west, extremely agile. Everyone was able to dodge the joint attack of the three violent bears.


    Cirvanas sneered and said, "It''s fast, isn''t it? Add one violent bear one by one, I see how many they can handle! Until they are torn to pieces."


    Cirvanas didn''t pay attention to those troll soldiers who surrendered, she actually smiled and looked at the two evil branch troll soldiers, dodging in more and more embarrassment.


    Suddenly, one of the trolls shouted the words.


    "What is he calling?" Sylvanas asked.


    "He said he surrendered!" said the elf interpreter.


    "It''s too late to tell him, sometimes there is only one choice!" Cirvanas sneered, "Why didn''t you just surrender?"


    The interpreter shouted the words to the troll.


    The troll froze when he heard the translator''s shout, and was immediately swept to the abdomen by a bear''s paw. He screamed, but he could still hold back the pain and kept dodging. It''s just that his abdomen was opened by the steel claws on the bear''s paw, and the more he jumped, the more his intestines flowed out, and his movements became slower and slower because of this.


    In the end, he was slapped by a bear''s paw and hit the ground hard. In an instant, five violent bears rushed forward to slap and tear. In the blink of an eye, you can''t see any big lumps of meat except rotten meat.


    The other troll warrior did a lot of damage, even being able to dodge five violent bears. But the tragedy of the troll''s death hit him hard. After adding another violent bear, the troll was powerless. After a little effort, it became a pile of minced meat, which was still trampled by giant bears.


    Only then did Cirvanas turn his head to look at the thirty or so elite troll soldiers who surrendered. She said to the translating elf, "Tell them I want them to fetch the heads of priests and nobles."


    The elf interpreter shouted to the group of trolls, the group of troll soldiers hesitated for a moment, but Cirvanas raised his hand. The trolls were taken aback, and without a word, they carried their axes and headed towards the east.


    50 Storm Bear Iron Fists and two hundred Frostwolves went to the west to kill the remaining stubborn trolls. Go to the individual, and call everyone up except the ones guarding the door on the first floor. Sylvanas ordered: "Also tell the Air Force to tie up their giant dire wolves." Don''t make any trouble for me, otherwise it''s none of my business to die. "


    Cirvanas looked around and said: "The rest are here to set up an attack formation, we wait for them to get back the heads of those stubborn trolls."


    After a while, a large group of elves and battle pets rushed up. A few minutes later, more than 20 dragon eagle knights came up in a hurry, without saying a word, they went straight to the west.


    The flat land on the top of the mountain is not like the lower three floors, where there are not many stone buildings, but there are quite a few. But this flat land is really big enough, and I don''t know how these trolls did it. Why did they make such a big platform on the top of the mountain? The ancient troll empire was like a mystery, one question after another lingered in Habayashi Bloodhawk''s mind.


    After half an hour, the shouts of killing and screams gradually stopped. Groups of battered and scarred Xiezhi troll soldiers came out of various stone houses. At a rough count, there were six or seven hundred people, and many of them held their heads and stood 50 meters away from the elves.


    They dare not come here again, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has been nailed to their feet because of the elves'' bows and arrows.


    "Are there any nobles among you?" Cirvanas asked.


    The elf translator called out the words.


    No one uttered a word.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll take it!" Cirvanas said.


    The elf translator shouted again.


    Sylvanas raised his hand.


    "I am a nobleman!" An officer stood up and said, "But I have already surrendered!"


    "As I said, all the nobles of Kozaro must die! Because the high elf eaten by you is also a noble, a noble of the Quel''Thalas high elves!" Cirvanas said: "Kill him! Whoever kills him, I will let him be the captain of the city defense on the first floor of Kozaro."


    The elf interpreter shouted.


    The Xiezhi troll soldiers hesitated again.


    "Since you like him so much, I agree with you to go to meet your **** with him!" Cirvanas wanted to raise his hand again.


    And the elf translator also shouted without missing a word.


    "what!"


    The troll officer who stood up suddenly let out a scream, and he turned his head to look back in astonishment. A Xiezhi troll soldier was behind him, taking a step back with **** hands, looking at him coldly. As for the vest of the Xiezhi noble officer, a dagger was inserted straight to the handle.


    "Why?" the evil branch troll officer asked.


    "You won''t die! Everyone must die!" the evil branch troll said coldly.


    ()

 Chapter 118： Tuhao, lets be friends!

    Every sentence of their conversation, the elf translated to Cirvanas.


    Unwilling to be reconciled, the evil branch troll noble officer''s pupils slowly slackened and his body limply fell to the ground.


    "Okay!" Cirvanas applauded: "You kill him, if you are willing to swear allegiance to Baron Blood Eagle, you will be appointed as the commander of the first floor."


    Habayashi Xueying admired that evil branch troll noble officer for daring to stand up and admit his noble status under such circumstances. When he was killed from behind by that evil branch troll soldier, Habayashi Bloodhawk felt sympathetic and pity at first. But after he thought about it seriously, he also understood that Silvana was helping him eliminate future troubles.


    It is impossible for Cirvanas to have any mercy on that, the evil branch troll noble officer, it must die! Any nobles in the city of Xingsaro must die. Only by letting the surrendered troll soldiers slaughter all the nobles will they ruin their retreat. Only when the nobles are all dead, will these troll soldiers who surrendered lack the backbone to respond to everyone. With no way out, no backbone, these troll soldiers could only hide under the protection of elves.


    This is why every time a dynasty changes, the rulers of each new feudal dynasty will mostly not let go of the former emperor.


    "I do!" said the troll.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help being unwilling, and killed the officer in front of so many people. He can only fall under the protection of the elves, otherwise, as long as he leaves Xingsaro City, he will be torn to pieces by other evil branch troll nobles.


    "With him as the center, the one who gets the head stands on the left, and the one who doesn''t get the head stands on the right." Cirvanas said again.


    In the translation of the elves, the trolls were sparsely divided into two sides, and only the evil branch troll stood alone in the middle.


    "Those who are willing to leave the city of Xingsaluo now can leave by laying down their weapons. We don''t care where we go when we leave the valley. There is only one way, and we must take the main road. Too many disobedient people have died. If you don''t take the main road, I won''t guarantee you Those who are willing to swear allegiance stay." Cirvanas said.


    The elf translator called out.


    Sparsely, more than 30 Xiezhi troll soldiers dropped their weapons and walked towards the stone gate. The few Violent Bear Iron Fists guarding there moved away and let them walk down one by one in a row.


    "You are all willing to pledge your allegiance, right? Alright, whoever gets the head will be assigned official positions according to the position of the head he holds. You will be divided into several teams. Has anyone got the head of the chief priest?" Hill Wanas asked.


    "Here!" A troll took a human head and took a step out of the troll pile.


    "Okay! You are the captain of a team, please go to the middle and be with him. Who else has the same head and official position as the officiant?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Does the Warchief count?" asked a troll.


    "Forget it! Come out! Go to the middle." Cirvanas said.


    The troll walked to the middle with the head in hand.


    "Now the three of you are the three captains of the 1st floor of Konzaro City. You can choose your own officers from among those who take the head. I don''t care who you choose, there is only one thing that must be followed. Then Even if the official position who holds the head is greater, his official position in your team must also be greater."


    Cirvanas said: "Because they fought bravely, this is the reward they deserve. Don''t let me hear the soldiers come and tell me who is wrong!"


    After listening to the translation, the three trolls began to select officers. After they selected all the official positions they could appoint in their brigade, there were still more than 30 trolls holding their heads.


    After seeing that the three captains all chose good men, Cirvanas said again: "Now you take your own officers and go to the right to pick your soldiers. There are 200 people in each brigade, not many! These 200 people already include you I''m inside."


    When they finished selecting the soldiers, there were only 11 left who didn''t take the head.


    Cirvanas said: "Now you three brigades put down your weapons and all your belongings and line up. The one who killed the officer earlier will be the first brigade captain, the one who killed the chief priest will be the second brigade leader, and the one who killed the chief will be the second brigade leader." The third brigade. Walk 40 meters forward one by one, and use your gods to swear allegiance to your future commander and master."


    Cirvanas turned back and smiled at Habayashi Blood Eagle: "Baron Blood Eagle, please come out!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle originally wanted to take his time, but he didn''t expect Cirvanas to be so impatient. But the matter has come to this point, it is useless to say more, so he went directly to stand still.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    Under the playful eyes of many elves, Habayashi Blood Eagle felt something was wrong. In fact, elves have fought against trolls for thousands of years, and the other party knows all kinds of customs and habits, but they are still full of vigilance against trolls in their hearts.


    The trolls from the first brigade came over and said a lot of words that he didn''t understand, and then came one by one to kiss his vamp.


    At first she was taken aback, and instinctively almost retreated, but luckily she didn''t retreat, otherwise she would not accept the troll''s allegiance. From the novelty at the beginning, it slowly turned into nausea, and finally became numb. Be a puppet yourself, do whatever you want!


    After 600 people swore their allegiance, Cirvanas asked them to take up weapons and throw all the troll corpses on the east side of the 4th floor to the north of the cliff, because there is a big trench under the north of the cliff.


    Sylvanas allows them to take everything they want except gold coins and move to the 1st floor. But it is very important that all rooms must be cleaned.


    Looking at the remaining 42 trolls, Cirvanas said, "Your positions will be arranged by Baron Blood Eagle."


    Habayashi Xueying looked at the 31 trolls holding the heads and said, "Of the heads in your hands, whose position is the most important?"


    A troll came out carrying the head.


    Habayashi Xueying pointed to the 11 uncaptured trolls and said: "From now on, they will be your soldiers. Your position is the captain of the gendarmerie, and your duty is to look after everyone in the three brigades! You can arrest any troll. Depending on the seriousness of the violation, different punishments will be given.¡±


    He pointed to the 30 trolls holding human heads and said: "You 30 are all holding human heads, and there are no extra soldiers now. So you 30 people, set up a department called the Armed Police Department. Divide into six teams, each The team takes the leader with the highest position as the leader."


    Habayashi Xueying paused for a while and then said: "You are allowed to recruit players yourself. No matter who it is, each of you can recruit up to 10 troll players. As for where to find the players, I don''t care. You can recruit them from now on. It may be recruited from some captives, or it may be recruited from various tribes."


    "The responsibilities of your armed police station are similar to those of the gendarmerie, but mainly to control the trolls outside the city. Not currently, so you are responsible for monitoring the trolls of the three brigades. If you violate the regulations, you can report to the gendarmerie for arrest , if the gendarmerie does not have enough manpower to arrest them, they can report to the second floor and ask the second floor to send troops to arrest them." After Habayashi Xueying finished speaking, he looked at the translator.


    Because of the gendarmerie and armed police station, these new terms made the elite translators a little dizzy, and the translation was not so fast for a while, but the evil branch trolls were even more dizzy. But the responsibility is finally clear, they are in charge of those who abandoned them.


    The armed police station is responsible for surveillance, and the gendarmerie is responsible for patrolling and arresting. The Armed Police Station also has the advantage that it can recruit up to 300 troops. Although none of these people have been seen yet! But it doesn''t matter, there will always be people. I just don''t know what the trolls outside the city will do, but these trolls are still happy.


    "Okay! Let''s do this first! We will give you a copy later, with the things we stipulated. Now after you take the oath of allegiance, take up your arms and clean things up! You can move to the first floor if you want to take anything. Throw everything you took to the cliff behind, anyway, this room must be clean!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    After hastily swearing their oaths, dozens of evil branch trolls took up their weapons and went to clean up.


    "You''ll make up names." Cirvanas laughed.


    Originally, she wanted to leave him a difficult problem, but he solved it in a few strokes.


    "What is this? I still have a lot of nouns that are useless. What Gestapo! The Central Secret Service! There are too many." Habayashi Xueying said awesomely.


    Seeing him casually uttering a lot of new terms, Cirvanas also giggled happily.


    The 200 Frostwolf Rangers who raided the west came back this time, but none of the air force came back. After asking, I realized that the transportation of the Dire Wolf had become a problem. A giant Vilebranch dire wolf is the same size as a frost wolf, how big is a frost wolf? Can run at high speed with an orc on its back, how big do you think it can be?


    Are orcs heavy? Anyway, it will only be heavier than humans and not lighter than humans. Isn''t that giant evil branch dire wolf like a cow now? It''s like cutting the cow''s legs shorter.


    "Isn''t there a staircase? Isn''t it over if you transport it down layer by layer?" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "The key is that small and long path. The air force is very tight with these hundreds of giant dire wolves, and dare not take risks! Besides, there may be any time on the road, and the evil branch trolls will counterattack, so it''s not safe." said the Frostwolf Ranger.


    "No, I won''t go and ask if we can build a teleportation array! Why are there so many mages sitting there? It''s better to teleport directly to Quel''Thalas, and there is no need to transport it." Habayashi Blood Eagle suddenly thought of Dalaran The teleportation gate said: "How good is it to build a teleportation gate? It will be there in one pass. Let alone a hundred or dozens of heads, even 1,000 heads can be teleported."


    When he thought of the portal, his mind came alive. I thought, other orcs can even build a portal to another world, so you can''t build a small portal? This will be convenient for me in the future! I was still having a headache before. If everyone has withdrawn, how can I ensure the safety of that path. Well, we must find a way to fool these mages into building this portal.


    But when those sorcerers heard that the portal was built, their faces became ugly.


    A mage said: "The teleportation array can be built, but it consumes too much energy, and the portal is impossible! Not only does it consume more energy, but it also takes a long time to build. UU Reading "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thought about it carefully, the places with teleportation gates were all from the main city. It''s really impossible for me to build a portal in this small troll town I just occupied.


    "There should be an Olympiad core on the ship! Bring a few up and pass them directly to the ship." The magic idiot Habayashi Xueying said whatever came to his mind.


    "The boat is unstable. No matter how you stop, it will always rise and fall with the waves. How can it be accurately transmitted to the boat?" The mage gave the magic idiot a blank look.


    "Then pass it on to the beach, and then transport it to the ship." Habayashi Xueying was thick-skinned and didn''t care about the mage''s eyes.


    "It''s fine on the beach, but at least two arcane cores are required, will the air force agree?" asked the mage.


    "Go! Go and ask the air force if they are willing." Habayashi Xueying said to a soldier.


    I thought to myself, isn''t this cheap, Lao Tzu? With the teleportation array, why do I still take the little mountain road that **** it?


    After a while, the soldier came back and said that the air force had agreed and was sending someone to inform the coast of the address of the selected teleportation array. Let us help the mages choose the address here, calculate the coordinates, and they will send someone to bring up an arcane core.


    When Habayashi Xueying heard it, his heart was filled with joy. What was a headache to no solution at first, did not expect to be solved so easily in the end. It''s really hard to find a place to go through iron shoes, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it. I kept praising in my heart, Air Force is such a good person! At the same time, I am very impressed that the Air Force is really a wealthy local tyrant. Now he really wants to tell the Air Force: Tuhao, let''s be friends!


    ()

 Chapter 119： go back to farming

    Habayashi Blood Eagle discussed with the mages for a while, and with Habayashi Blood Eagle''s insistence, he finally chose a piece of land in the middle of the 4th floor.


    The mages gathered together to measure and calculate the coordinates.


    "It''s cheap for you, two magic teleportation arrays for nothing!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "If they don''t build it, it will be cheaper for me. There are a hundred or so evil branch giant wolves! If I take them, there will only be one dire wolf left in their dire wolf base. This is 150 seeds!" Habayashi Blood Eagle Said.


    The two chatted for a while.


    Habayashi Xueying suddenly said: "The guys from the Air Force probably won''t stay for long after the evil branch giant wolf is transported away. But we must defend the city of Xingsaluo. The evil branch troll in the Hinterlands will definitely It won¡¯t be too safe, I have to bring a group of people over to guard the city. Can you give me a warrant, I will take it to your sister, and arrange for the two human instructors to go to Sarantis Island to train them?"


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled and said: "When you finish the training here, when you go back, you can take your mountain lion away directly." Habayashi Xueying felt like a wolf grandmother.


    Cirvanas thought about it, and felt that he could train here. It can also fight trolls for actual combat, and the effect is much better, after all, it has seen blood. But once he wanted to leave, the 1000 Frostwolf Rangers would definitely have to leave. All the dragon eagle knights of the air force are gone, and the dire wolf rangers of the air force must have followed suit. If the air force is gone, not only will the Dragon Eagle be gone, but even the 500 Dire Wolf Rangers will follow. When I finished writing, I secretly decided in my heart that even if I cheated, I would keep the 500 Dinosaur Rangers and go with them at that time, so I agreed and wrote a handprint to Habayashi Blood Eagle. She also said that if all the Dragon Eagle troops leave If it is done, then if a large number of trolls come to attack, there may be some casualties.


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said, then you can think of different ways. The air force keeps most of the ammunition, and the 30-meter-high city wall can be thrown from above. Go to the seaside and let me see twenty artillery pieces. The gunners will all come up, after I get the documents. Send up 20 cannons and ammunition first, and then put them on the second floor. The trolls can reach them as far as one or two kilometers away. Don''t be afraid of them if they don''t have an air force.


    Sylvanas agreed, and said that after the trolls were cleaned up, they would be arranged to go down to the first floor, and the air force on the second floor would be transferred to the top floor, leaving the second floor for the artillery. Most of the trolls on the first floor are melee occupations, and there are only 100 spear throwers and government soldiers. You don¡¯t have any objection if I put humans down. If the trolls rebel, all 100 people may die.


    Habayashi Xueying smiled, don''t tell me you don''t arrange rangers on the second floor except when the time comes? If they have the guts, then these rebel trolls have to be buried with them. If there is room for the explosive bombs and incendiary bombs left behind, they will not even have a place to hide. Human gunners see the trolls Killing the Human Musketeers, why not do it desperately? Cannons can¡¯t be fired, but explosive bombs and incendiary bombs are fine if you are close. Besides, you can also let muskets be played on the second floor and then go down to the first floor. My worry is that the tents are not enough. The bottom three floors are all A large piece of flat land with nothing, he rents tents for everyone, the troll is in Xinshaluo, what kind of city is tmd, the whole is just a big staircase, after it stabilizes, I have to discuss the transformation with the mouthful dwarves, Otherwise, relocating people in the future will still be a big trouble.


    The two were discussing, and someone came to report to the westernmost altar, and found a big cave that was very deep. I don''t know if there are a lot of trolls in it. The Violent Iron Fist troop asked if they wanted to go in and search?


    Cirvanas shook his hand and said. There is no need to take risks, the new single floor is occupied by us, and there is no fear of trolls in it, so let 50 violent bear iron fists sit at the entrance of the cave. First block the entrance of the cave with stones and other things, and wait for the troll to clean up. Let a pair of trolls go in and search. If they find someone is a nobleman inside, they will kill the soldiers. If they don¡¯t surrender, they will seal the entrance of the cave. In a year or two, all the people inside will die, so there is no need to fight.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle, look here, a considerable number of soldiers and officers of the Blood Eagle United took the opportunity to call and announce three months of intensive training. The general idea is that your pet training is over so far, but your personal abilities still have many shortcomings. You can only be regarded as the worst management of a group of wild monster elites. Now, a king-level boss has been invited for you. The best ranger in the world is here to give you a three-month intensive combat training. Only after his training can you officially become an ace elite. Whether it is a small book elite or a middle-level elite depends on you during these three months I have strengthened the actual combat training. You may face death at any time during these three months, so you must be prepared. I hope that after three months, I will see that the Blood Eagles are a purely elite force. When you Sharing that when I returned to my mother¡¯s house, I could proudly point to the blood eagle mark on my chest and say that I came from the blood eagle. I am a veritable elite. Otherwise, Lao Tzu will be angry, and the consequences will be serious.


    I don''t want any of you to be beaten colorfully by the recruits who came to train after you go out. That''s not embarrassing yourself, it''s embarrassing for the Blood Eagle United. If such a thing happens, you must not say that you are from the blood eagle, because the blood eagle does not have such waste, and we do not admit that there will be such waste, and the blood eagle cannot afford to lose such a person, otherwise I will I will take the first squadron to find your place.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    The soldiers said afterwards that they would never be trash, and Cirvanas was already blushing with embarrassment because she was praised as the world''s number one master, and wanted to rush up and stop his stinking mouth, so as not to let him mess up. Said, but because there are so many different situations and on such an occasion, it is obviously inappropriate to do so, but he is very angry.


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle announced on the spot that he would hand over the command of the Blood Eagle Alliance to Cirvanas. He hurried away as if fleeing, he knew that Cirvanas was very angry, and the big boss''s anger was much more serious than her anger, he had to escape from this place as soon as possible, he was not afraid of being ambushed by trolls when he went out of the city, outside the city And the night walker. Besides, he didn''t need to go out of the city at all, as long as he escaped to the second floor, he could immediately ask the Dragon Eagle Knight to take him to the fleet.


    Seeing him running away helplessly, Cirvanas had no choice but to lecture with a cold face. The face was not fake, but he really wanted to beat Habayashi Blood Eagle, you run fast but you can''t fall You have to let your subordinates take over your head, don''t you leave it to me? Then I will be impolite and tell you to talk nonsense, so the three months of suffering for the Blood Eagle United began. It was a hellish day without tears.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle came out, he told the video of the blood eagles he met all the way. After the air force left, he didn''t have to guard the small mountain road, and all went to the city for training. This is what Habayashi Blood Eagle planned. After the air force left, the mountain road would be blown up by bombs. He didn''t have so many soldiers to guard it. There are many places along the mountain road that are built along the cliffs. As long as those places are blown up, the road can be completely cut off.


    Take the dragon eagle to the fleet and explain to him the first delivery of artillery and ammunition. There is no way for Gro to agree. If you don¡¯t agree, it¡¯s okay. This stop is just for these 170-odd shoes. You don¡¯t promote it, and no one will let you pass on the artillery and ammunition. Habayashi Bloodhawk is a skinny guy. very. Besides, the ship is afraid to go up, and the air force is also much more comfortable. At the same time, he asked Lieutenant Colonel Gero to send someone to tell Thirteen about sending the artillery up to defend the city. And told him that after the artillery was transported up, choose a few dangerous places and blow up the small three-way.


    Speaking of going back, what happened was that a dragon eagle knight in Ge Luozhong took him to fly along the coast. When Longying was tired, he found a place to rest first, and then flew again. He could fly to Sharantis Island in a day and a half to two days at most.


    Although both of them can only wear commoner clothes, only carry a cross sword and nothing else, and the dragon eagle is also the strongest one, they still flew for more than an hour and rested for half an hour. Just arrived at Sharantis Island.


    Dragon Eagle was exhausted, and UU Reading ''s heartbroken Dragon Eagle Knight insisted on staying on Sharantis Island for a few days to let Dragon Eagle recover before flying to Fanyang Port. This made Habayashi Xueying very grateful, and he agreed to rest on Sarantis Island and ordered someone to take good care of it.


    The current Sharantis Island has long changed. There was originally a small piece of woods, but it was destroyed by a fire. In addition to being escorted to the island later, nearly 3,000 trolls continued to cut down. Those were killed by the fire, large and small trees. Already bald. Where else can I see a decent tree? With so many captives working, the wharf was built long ago, and even the rows of wooden houses were built. Everyone lived in the wooden houses instead of tents. But there is no work to do, nearly 3000 trolls have nothing to do, just waiting to eat, and the food consumption is very fast.


    Later, the people sent by 13 to buy food would go back as long as the food was enough for a boat, and there were also food for some captives brought by the Far Traveler and Wind Traveler Legion. There are a lot of measuring windows built here, and the storage is okay. But the trolls, who were bored, gradually became restless, and the elves hated them, because they burned the woods, and there were some conflicts.


    Let the captives dig holes and plant trees. I want to restore the woods. Let them dig holes every 34 meters. Every place on the island where trees can be planted is dug. There is a large open space. In the future, a city will be built to guard Sarandis Island. Don''t let them just eat and not work.


    Habayashi Xueying said, I will find some tree men and tree species in a few days.


    When the elves heard that the adults wanted to restore the forest. In a burst of energy, he was going to greet the troll, but was stopped by Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    ()

 Chapter 120： 。

    This matter will be dealt with later. There is one thing I will tell you first. The blood eagle guards of the expedition team get ready. After the Mountain Division troops of the Windrunner Legion arrive, you will start the first step of the expedition. Habayashi Blood Eagle said, I have occupied a place in the Hinterlands, which will be our base camp, and I want you to guard it first and build it. It''s a big place, but it doesn''t belong to Quel''Thalas. It belongs to us, we are the city owners and kings there, so you must guard it well, because there are many trolls still watching there, and when it is built in the future, it will be a prosperous place like Fanyang Port .


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    How big is that place, my lord? Is it as big as Sarantis Island? asked the expeditionary officer.


    I don''t know how big it is, but it''s 10 times bigger! Habayashi Blood Eagle laughed. I thought, with the addition of the seaside plain, it would be more than that big.


    It''s too big, can our 600 people hold it? asked the expeditioner soldier.


    You will know when you go there, Yubayashi Xueying smiled, not only must we keep it safe, but also manage it into our most comfortable home. In the future, you can even bring your family to live there. In the past few days, you should first arrange for the trolls to dig a hole, probably not, it will not be completed in half a month, I will go to see our own flight first, how is the training of the team going? Time to go out together.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle naturally knew where the Griffin Knight was. After walking for a short distance, I saw ten griffins spread wide in the open space from a distance, and ten soldiers gathered together to adjust their saddles. Those griffin dormitories saw Lin Xuying come over and formed a marching salute and said, "My lord!"


    Yubayashi Xueying returned a salute, waved his hand and said, "You''re welcome, everyone sit down!"


    Then he pointed at the griffins that had released their cages to play in the open space, and happily asked, "Have you trained?"


    "The training is done, my lord, the soul link is done!" said a Griffin Knight.


    "Are you ready to fight?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Okay, we''ve been flying for decades, and we''re familiar with some of their characteristics. It''s like a person with a chocobo mount changes seats, and the other chocobo is nothing more. One day is enough." Griffin Knight replied.


    "A lot of familiarity with the 70-meter take-off?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes!" said the Griffin Riders.


    "Fly and take a look!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "My lord, a knight puts on a saddle to mount a griffin, and a knight measures the distance.


    "Hello, sir!" Suddenly, the Dragon Eagle Knight who brought the Habayashi Blood Eagle back, ran to a Griffin Knight and saluted.


    "Huh? It''s you? Why are you with the adults? You won''t be retiring too, right?" the Griffin Knight said in surprise, "I thought I was wrong just now."


    "Urgent mission, take the officer to Kusarantis Island." Dragon Eagle Knight said.


    "Hey, good! Come here after retiring, and have a flying mount!" The griffin knight laughed.


    "Anything else?" The Dragon Eagle Knight looked around.


    "Secret!" said the Griffin Knight, "Don''t let the air force know, or there will be no brothers who will retire in the future."


    "Yes, sir!" said the Gryphon Rider.


    He turned his head and worshiped Habayashi Blood Eagle abnormally: "Sir, can I come to you after I retire?"


    he asked carefully. He is different from those Griffin Knights. He has seen the real Blood Eagles, and seen their battles and sophisticated equipment. Compared with the previous ranger troops, they are the real elite troops, killing one or two thousand The troll seems to be a very simple matter, and the blood eagle team is really not weaker than their dragon eagle knight.


    Yes, all of you Dragonhawk Knights can come to me after retiring, and I will give them flying mounts! But your former chief is right, it¡¯s still a secret now, don¡¯t let the air force know, when we get to the city of Kensaro, it¡¯s out of their control, it will be the territory of Baron Blood Eagle, king It doesn''t matter to the parliament, as much as I want to support, the air force can support as much, they can withdraw at most, what else can I do with the title of baron? Sharantis Island, they want to take it back, and give them a little thing that they don''t care about, do you understand? Yubayashi Xueying said, remember to keep it secret, in the future, Brother Longying can go directly to Xingsaluo City to find me after he retires.


    Remember, sir! Said the dragon eagle knight.


    At this time, the griffin rider put on the saddle and came with the griffin. Habayashi Blood Eagle nodded to him, indicating that he could take off.


    At that time, the knight turned over, drove the griffin to run for a while, and then flew into the sky skillfully. It hovered in the sky doing various combat evasion actions, and flew to the ground in one breath. When it landed very late, there was no running buffer, but when it was close to the ground, it flapped its wings twice in the air, and after a few seconds of suspension, it landed steadily. The Griffin Knight jumped off the dragon eagle, and several people went to measure the running distance, and they ran about 50 meters in total.


    How about it, my lord? Gryphon Rider laughed.


    Very good, Habayashi Xueying smiled when he saw the result: "How far is the estimated run-up after the bomb is loaded?"


    "Up to 70 meters, these guys are stronger than the dragon eagle, but not as flexible as the dragon eagle in the sky." The officer stroked the feathers of the griffin and said.


    So to speak, but the quantity is also more than that of Longying? "Habayashi Xueying''s eyes lit up.


    "At least 13 extra bullets." Griffin Knight said.


    "Enough! Enough! It''s a lot more than 13." Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "I have been preparing for a lot of training these days, and the ten Griffin Air Force found it, but they still have to ask me, the king. He didn''t move for a while. Because you are all on Sarantis Island, they must think it belongs to them. But when you are ready, I will tell you when to fly and where to fly. Do you know?


    "My lord," said the Gryphon Rider.


    Don''t leak the secret, Habayashi Blood Eagle turned his head and said to Dragon Eagle Knight, they will definitely ask you when they go back, how do you answer?


    It was a griffin mount rented by the Wildhammer dwarves. The captain of the Blood Eagle Baron hoped to train an aerial reconnaissance team to assist the troops in real reconnaissance. Said the dragon eagle knight.


    Well, that''s a good answer. Habayashi Blood Eagle laughed. After retiring, when will you come and when will I give you a flying mount?


    Thank you sir! Dragon Eagle Knight said.


    Let''s talk, I''ll go see how the two babies are doing. Habayashi Blood Eagle said to leave. The two babies he was talking about were of course the two silver pets, the ice wolf and the crampon bear.


    It may be difficult for you, my lord, the Griffin Knight said.


    Someone came to pick it up? The first thing Habayashi Blood Eagle thought of was that girl Cirvanas.


    No, they went out to play and would come back when they were hungry. said the Griffin Rider.


    what happened? Habayashi Xueying frowned and asked.


    The white bear broke out a few days ago and came back hungry. We fed it, and it didn''t hurt anyone, and it left when it was full. Later, even the ice wolf was released and let them play, just like raising dogs, as long as they come back, they will be fed. After a few days they get used to it and it doesn''t hurt at all. said the Griffin Rider.


    Didn''t they eat up my little piggies, Habayashi Xueying asked anxiously.


    My lord, you don''t have a little piggy anymore, are you still a little piggy when you''re this big? The Griffon Knight gestured and said, "We built a tower with wood, so they won''t be hurt if they can''t get out. Besides, the two babies can be fed without limit, so they don''t bother to catch them by themselves."


    "By the way, I forgot to ask them just now. Have you made up for the missing 10 snow leopards?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    Stop riding, and a boat came on the 3rd day after you set off. The soldiers at the pier came to inform them that they went to pick out ten snow leopards, and the rest were separated. The Griffin Knight laughed and said, "The soldier said that his own people should pick the best ones first, and the rest can be passed on to others."


    "I''ve made progress, I''ve trained them for so long! Huh? No! My company''s soldiers have been transferred, who will be there?" Habayashi Xueying said strangely.


    You forgot, there are some members of the Windrunner Legion in the Blood Eagle Alliance, which should be arranged by the officers of your alliance. said the Griffin Rider.


    People from Sylvanas? Habayashi Blood Eagle is strange, they are so kind? Instead of picking it yourself, tell us to pick it first? When did they switch genders?


    They only need three or four Frostwolf males. It is said that there are already 200 frost wolves, 600 mountain bikes, and dozens of bears. It seems that they have reached an agreement with the runners, and the bears will be used in the future. To Farstrider, said Gryphon Rider.


    Oh, the other legions didn''t come to ask for it? Habayashi Blood Eagle asked.


    Come on, but there is no way, they say you have already collected their money, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com Since they didn''t make up the money, they couldn''t distribute it to others, and the Dire Wolf Air Force took it all away. The whole picture of Wild Boar Music City, the rest is that the two legions are dividing the other legions and can only wait. said the Griffin Rider.


    Damn, these guys are too domineering! Well, when their two legions are replenished, I have to let the people guarding the island stay there for a long time, otherwise the other legions will make trouble, Habayashi Xueying said, what happened to those robbers and prisoners?


    They are all there, and it is very busy to cook for such a large group of people every day, Griffin Knight said, just the little priest and a dozen occupations have nothing to do.


    how? They still haven''t left, isn''t this adding to the chaos? His family won''t come to pick him up? Habayashi Xueying frowned and said.


    He came several times, but he didn''t leave. He was having trouble with his family, and he insisted on letting people come to know him well before everyone would leave, said the Griffin Knight.


    His wife is also real! Just a little food, just a little food, I won''t give it! She can rest assured that her daughter is here? Aren''t you afraid that you will have a grandson inexplicably? "Habayashi Xueying said dissatisfied: "I have enough people here, and they still come to add trouble to me. "


    The Griffin Riders were amused, but they couldn''t laugh out loud.


    Alright, I''m off to run some errands, and we''ll leave when the Mountain Division troops arrive, as Habayashi Xueying said, and head to the pier.


    He wanted to go to Fanyang Port, where there were soldiers from the Fengxing Legion, and he had to give them Cirvanas'' warrant to take it to the head of the Alleria Legion.


    The dragon eagle knight didn''t follow, but he chatted enthusiastically with those griffin knights there.


    ()

 Chapter 121： Disgruntled Habayashi Blood Eagle

    Habayashi Blood Eagle came to Fanyang Port and gave Sylvanas the warrant for the Mountain Lions to enter Sharantis Island for training, as well as the list of supplies they needed, to the soldiers stationed there, and asked them to show it to the Windrunner Army commander O. Lelia.


    After staying in Fanyang Port for one night, he went to Taquilin Barracks to find 1617, and asked them to return to Sarantis Island to prepare for training the Mountain Lions.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    These two girls have trained a group of dark night walkers and accumulated a lot of experience and experience. At this time, I was bored in the barracks, and I was very happy to hear the explanation. I was looking for someone to practice it, but I didn''t expect another batch to come. Besides, Sharantis Island was the first place they had visited, and there were humans there, so they quickly packed their bags.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle took out three sets of night walker officer''s excellent suits from the warehouse and gave them to them, saying that these sets are for 131415, and if you see them, give them to them!


    After the two cows and chicks packed up their things, they refused to stay any longer, and went directly to Fanyang Port. Because they are now the instructors invited by the Blood Eagle United, no one stopped them by taking the Dragon Eagle to Fanyang Port.


    The Blood Eagle United team has gained a lot of fame since the last two battles with Seb Soleil. Coupled with that high-profile appearance to Fanyanggang, almost everyone knows this costume. Some of them can even know which unit in the Blood Eagle United through the shield mark, so they went smoothly when they went.


    After the two girls left, Habayashi Blood Eagle found the head of the Stormtrooper Iron Fist Troop of the Windrunner Legion here. I learned that they have more than 400 wild bears, and the 200 who came here earlier, because they have been training with the Blood Eagles for a long time, they have trained well. The more than 200 Violent Iron Fists who came later had less effect due to the shorter training time.


    However, the training methods for bobcats, wild bears, and wild boars in the Blood Eagle United are the most detailed and systematic, and they can carry out the training with the first batch of 200 people without too much difficulty.


    The only downside is that none of them have been trained in actual combat. Habayashi Blood Eagle told them to arrange troops to go to the coast of Jinwu Village to farm murlocs and actually accumulate actual combat experience. This is how Violent Bear Iron Fist has been training since the beginning.


    The troop commander was overjoyed. This point was mentioned in the training outline of the Grizzly Iron Fist, and it is the safest training method that can initially accumulate actual combat experience. I used to see Violent Bear Iron Fist and Steel Torrent often, fighting to the death for this matter. Now that they''re gone, the field is vacant, and the team captain doesn''t know whether to occupy it or not. So ask questions.


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled and said: "They don''t need to farm murlocs anymore, they can only farm trolls."


    The troop leader was very strange, he said that he already brushed trolls, did he already practiced it? Habayashi Xueying told him that it was still close, and it was estimated that it would be almost a few months. Don''t you have 50 people in the Windrunner Legion? It''s okay to fight with them when the time comes, or let them teach.


    Anyway, after finishing the training summary after returning, and finally compiling a complete training manual for pet rangers, each person can bring a copy back to the original unit, and the task of the Blood Eagle United has also been completed. The head of the army directly arranged for people to go to Jinwu Village to hunt down the murlocs.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle strolled around the barracks for a while when he had nothing to do, but saw the mage who had been doing nothing in the barracks. The mage was very happy to see him, so he started chatting while both parties were bored.


    They asked where did the troops go? The barracks was empty, a bit unaccustomed to it. Habayashi Xueying smiled and said that they went to the final special training. The mages asked where they went for special training, and Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t hide anything, and told them directly, and said that he had taken down a small city of trolls.


    The mages were shocked and thought, is this for training? Go to war! I asked, isn''t there a troll here? How did you go so far to fight?


    Habayashi Xueying smiled, it''s different! There are too many trolls in Zul''Aman. Sebreva has been killed by us, if we still go to fight Sebrava and Sebreva, it is to seek death! There are a lot of trolls there now, if you can''t get out after rushing in, it will be troublesome.


    We are just a small wing, not a large army. To attack there, you have to wait until at least three legions are armed, and the battle pets like our wing can rush in in one go. As soon as you fight, go directly to the group of Oman, don''t let them all be familiar with our combat methods and fight.


    The three legions are all armed and trained, but they don''t know much about us. How do you say they fight us? The torrent of 6000 steel rushes in, isn''t it trampled into a piece of mud? Who dares to stop? Violent Iron Fist doesn''t need that many, around 2000 is enough. Frostwolves, dire wolves, and lynxes followed behind, gods block and kill gods and men block kills, don''t you think?


    The mages imagined the kind of giant steel beast charging all over the mountains and plains, and they were amazed at such an attack. So what about the Mage Corps, how many monsters you can deal with, and the ubiquitous ranger bows and arrows. Three legions can be used as six legions, which is almost equivalent to the current Quel''Thalas'' blow to Zul''Aman.


    While chatting and talking about the future of the Blood Eagle United, the mage asked what would happen after those troops returned to the various legions. Habayashi Xueying smiled, isn''t there still the first squadron? If the alliance is formed again, aren''t they the deputy captain, troop commander and other officers?


    The mages laughed, what if the troops withdrew the **** alliance? Habayashi Xueying said, then I will let the first squadron be my guards, and I will recruit a group of people to travel all over the world. The mages joked, what if the king revoked your title? Habayashi Xueying said, I did not make a mistake, why should he dismiss me? Doesn''t that make all the nobles tremble with fear? Who dares to be loyal to him?


    Others would think that Baron Blood Eagle was withdrawn for no reason today, and they will be withdrawn for no reason the day after tomorrow! Soldiers will think, why fight? What''s the use of working hard? In war, survival is the first priority. Anyway, those military achievements are all fake.


    Why not go home to plant fruit trees and play hunting! Is it worth working hard? Look at the Baron Blood Eagle, his old man desperately won the lowest title, and he also defeated Seb Soleil. He has military merits but he has nothing to do with the title. What''s the point?


    Is he still the king? Quel''Thalas belongs to the high elves, not just the king or just the council. You see, since the king and the parliament intervened in the military decision and took away the wild boar breeding base of the Windrunner family. Which legion is not dissatisfied with them?


    The leader of the Far Traveler Legion would rather give me money directly for the pets they need than go through the parliament. Why? This is to show their attitude. It means that after your parliament, when will our frontline legion be armed?


    Most of the mage units with the highest combat effectiveness are located in Silvermoon City and Sunwell, and the best soldiers are the lawbreakers. Every time recruits are assigned, they still pick them first, and Longying and the others control them all, so they still pick them first. The best people were all picked up by the royal party, but these best people were all stationed in Silvermoon City and Sunwell.


    People from the royal party hardly appear on the front line, and the rest are our front-line ranger troops to pick people. But these people are working desperately on the front line, and finally have an idea to change it. You see, the wild boar domestication base was taken away, and the dire wolf domestication base was taken away. They are all Wang Jue''s people.


    None of the main battle legion or auxiliary legion on the front line was caught, and even the current Iron Torrent troops are all from Silvermoon City. If it weren''t for the rapid formation of the Iron Fist Dark Night Walker, every legion would have a copy, and the frontline legions wouldn''t even be able to drink soup.


    Among Storm Bear Iron Fist and Night Walker, at least 40% of them belong to the Royal Party. You can see in the future, after the alliance was dispersed, these squads belonging to the royal party went back, and it is estimated that they no longer have a chance to fight. And before the royal party''s troops have finished allocating the wild boar pets, the frontline legion should not even think about getting them.


    The Far Travelers bought it from me, so where did I get mine? I also went to buy to go outside to buy. You king and parliament can''t control it, order me to give them all? I said I can''t buy it, what can they do? At most I''d tell the various legions to trade elsewhere and have them send ships to pick them up. Can the king not let it go? Dare to accept it? Isn''t this forcing others to rebel?


    Others are fighting trolls on the front line, risking their lives. You''d better stay in the city, and now you''ve snatched away even the beasts that generations have worked so hard for, don''t you want us to live? I can''t stop the trolls, you royal party come! Once everyone withdrew and saw the royal party come out to fight, they just didn''t help. Isn''t the king going to die with a headache?


    When Habayashi Xueying mentioned the royal party, he was full of complaints. He just didn''t understand why so many elite troops were placed in Silvermoon City and Sunwell. Can''t you let it out and beat a dozen trolls?


    The mages really think about it. Quel''Thalas is so strong, why can''t Zul''Aman be destroyed? Is it just a population reason? Why are the most elite legions in Silvermoon City, on the Isle of Quel''Danas? Why are the frontline regiments all ranger troops? With so many elites at the back, are they defending against the ranger troops in front, or against trolls?


    Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "Forget it, let''s not talk about that! It''s too boring. By the way, I have already practiced my bread and water making skills. Look!"


    So he performed it live, and although he produced the worst bread and bitter water, he felt very accomplished. It was something he practiced whenever he had time.


    The mages looked at his smug smile and laughed.


    Suddenly Habayashi Xueying thought of a problem, UU Kanshu said: "I found a very serious problem on the battlefield."


    "What''s the problem?" asked the mages.


    "It''s the problem of pet treatment!" Habayashi Xueying said: "After every battle, many pets are always injured, no matter how good the armor is!"


    "Casualties in battle are certain, and there is no way to avoid it!" said the mages.


    "It''s not that you can''t be injured, but that you need an arcane healer to treat it after the injury. When a pet is injured in the battlefield, the ranger can feel it because of the soul link, but the arcane healer can''t know it in time. .¡±


    Habayashi Xueying said: "Can you develop a magic that allows the ranger to use the soul link to heal his pets with healing techniques? The healing technique for the ranger does not need to be so complicated, as long as it can heal pets That¡¯s fine, it¡¯s even better if you can heal yourself!¡±


    "Theoretically, pets can be healed through the medium of soul link," said the mage.


    "Then how about we study this? Anyway, there is nothing left and right!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    The mages agreed, and several mages discussed various methods together, and all kinds of weird arcane terms were constantly mentioned in the ears of Habayashi Blood Eagle. Habayashi Xueying, a magic idiot, of course didn''t understand what they were talking about, but felt that their discussion was intense. Various proposals were proposed, and various proposals were rejected.


    Soon Habayashi Xueying became a marginalized person, not even qualified to listen. Because he couldn''t even understand it, he was completely ignored by the mages.


    ()

 Chapter 122： plague or curse

    I''m a magic idiot, but can you show me some respect! Just a glance is fine! Habayashi Xueying lamented in his heart, and stayed with the mages for a long time bored, and finally he was too bored to bear. I had to wander around, and after thinking about it, I went to find the little friend Huaishu. Look at the bread tree and see if the fruit is ripe, so I went to Taquilin and took the Dragon Eagle to Fanyang Port.


    When we arrived at Fanyang Port, we saw some sailing boats there. It suddenly occurred to me that my two aircraft carriers had aviation troops, but there were no people who could sail. So I was impatient, this aircraft carrier can''t let Shisan go find humans to drive it, only the elves can drive it, so I can rest assured.


    Seeing that it was getting late, I decided to stay in Fanyang Port. In the morning of the second day, go directly to Sharantis Island to find all the officers. Ask them if they can find soldiers who drive large transport ships. One of these officers was originally a navy officer and asked if he had any specific requirements.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said that there are no big requirements, there are only two, one is able to operate a large transport ship, and the other is able to follow us around the world. Suddenly, I thought of the ballistas on those ships when the fleet set off. The firepower of this aircraft carrier is too small, there are only 10 griffins, it is not safe, we have to find a way to get a few bed crossbows over. So I added a sentence, it is best to find soldiers who operate ten bed crossbows. Bed crossbow operation, every legion has such soldiers, so many people spoke one after another.


    Yubayashi Xueying said, look for whoever can be found. But now only 20 soldiers with bed crossbows at most, and soldiers from two large transport ships. Now you have discussed who you want to find, as well as the people who guard the island. After you have discussed, go find them immediately. I have something to do, you guys are discussing it.


    He hastily finished speaking and boarded a boat back to Fanyang Port, and then took a boat to Rikui Island. Find the naval officer and ask about the modification. The officer said that one has been refitted, and the other has just begun to be refitted.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle paid him directly for the boat and asked him if he could help drive to Sarantis Island. The officer agreed, but said that it was getting late, so let''s drive there tomorrow morning! Habayashi Xueying had no choice but to agree. The officer arranged his accommodation, said he was going to find the soldiers to order the sailing tomorrow, and left.


    The next day, before dawn, the naval officer knocked on the door. Habayashi Xueying thought that although the navy is small, it is very diligent and moves quickly.


    He opened the door and said, "Are you ready so early? It doesn''t matter if it''s a little later, I''m not in a hurry."


    "It''s not this matter, it''s another matter." The naval officer looked embarrassed.


    "Why don''t you sell it?" Habayashi Xueying frowned in displeasure.


    "That''s right! Can I ask for some war pets instead of money!" said the naval officer.


    "Battle pet? What battle pet?" Habayashi Xueying said strangely.


    "Aren''t you Baron Blood Eagle?" the officer asked.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Aren''t all the beasts brought in from Fanyang Port all yours?" said the naval officer.


    "Yes...oh, I see!" He nodded and said, "How do you want to change?"


    "Same as the Farstrider Legion!" said the naval officer.


    "You are a navy, what''s the use of taking those?" Habayashi Xueying said strangely.


    "It''s not mine, it''s my father''s regiment!" Said the naval officer.


    "Your father is..." Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "The Legion Commander of the Eclipse Legion," said the naval officer.


    "Oh, this matter is a bit troublesome.!" Yubayashi Xueying frowned and said: "Because I signed an agreement with the leader of the Far Traveler Legion and took his money. The goods have not been delivered yet. "


    "We know that we heard that the Frostwolves of the Windrunner Legion have finished equipping two troops, and it seems that they are no longer equipped. My father''s legion wants to take over." Said the naval officer.


    "It is impossible to have the number of two troops anymore. That thing is extinct, and it is only enough for one troop at most. But we don''t have the ability to hunt them down. I guess there will be almost no more two or three hundred in the end." I can''t get it again. There is a kind of warg belonging to the same family as the Frostwolf, which is not much different from the Frostwolf, except that its coat color is a little grayer."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thought for a while and said: "I haven''t captured that place yet, and I''m trying to figure out how to get it? Because there are too many trolls in that place and it''s hard to start. In terms of quantity, there are probably one or two troops. It¡¯s just the last batch of Frostwolf. After the Windrunner took 200 heads, the remaining 70 seem to be transferred to the Farstrider Legion. If you are willing to take it, you may wish to discuss with the Farstrider whether they can give you a troop. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to say it."


    "Can those wargs also be cultivated into mounts?" the naval officer said.


    "Yes! How did you know?" Habayashi Xueying wondered.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "The Eclipse Legion is stationed on the Isle of Quel''Danas. The Frostwolf troops of the Windrunner Legion have been training there." The naval officer said.


    "Oh, I got it!" Habayashi Bloodhawk thought to himself, it should be that Cirvanas'' Frostwolf troops have been trying to train the Frostwolf into a dual-purpose mount for battle, but for some reason it has not been successful.


    "I will refund you 4,000 gold coins in full!" The naval officer held a cash register in both hands and said, "You can withdraw money at Silvermoon City at any time."


    "Aren''t you going to discuss it with the traveler again?" Habayashi Xueying asked, he still didn''t dare to take the money directly.


    "My father will be fine!" the naval officer said with a smile.


    "Let''s talk about it first, it''s none of my business that you''re talking about it. I''ll take the money exchange bill first. If you don''t agree with it, come back to me at any time, and I''ll pay you the money!" said Habayashi Xueying .


    "I believe you''re a good businessman!" laughed the naval officer.


    "Can I take that boat away today?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "You can go directly now, the soldiers have already boarded the ship." Said the naval officer.


    "Then let''s go!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Please!" The naval officer gave way.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle went out first, followed by the naval officer, and then the two walked side by side, chatting while walking.


    "By the way, must the charge of the arcane core be charged here?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "No, it''s just that it''s faster to recharge here, because it can use the energy of the magic net smoothly. If you have an arcane mage, you can also charge the arcane core directly, but it''s a bit hard. In fact, any point has magic energy People can charge the arcane core. Large ships like this kind need a lot of energy because the arcane core is relatively large. For example, this ship can be fully charged with a mid-level arcane mage. But you have to If rangers come to recharge, it is estimated that more than 100 to 200 people can be fully charged." Said the naval officer.


    "Can the ranger also recharge?" Habayashi Xueying said happily: "How to recharge?"


    "You don''t know?" The naval officer was surprised: "Just charge it like an arcane guard."


    "Well, I haven''t done such a thing." Habayashi Xueying smiled, he remembered some arcane guards in Taquilin.


    "Many of your soldiers should know it," said the naval officer, "Now I will explain to you, but the explanation is not clear."


    Isn''t this the magic version of a battery-powered boat? Habayashi Blood Eagle said to himself with a funny heart.


    The two of them boarded the boat after talking for a while, and the naval officer gave an order, and the boat started slowly. To be honest, this ship is really not slow, in the eyes of Habayashi Xueying, this speed is still acceptable.


    In the afternoon, the ship approached Fanyang Port, and Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t plan to stop, and wanted to reach Sharantis Island directly. At this time, a dragon eagle knight flew over and asked, is Baron Blood Eagle on board?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle came out to meet the Dragon Eagle Knight.


    The dragon eagle knight said that there were three human ships parked in the offshore, and that they were called by Diritis, the Marquis of the Kingdom of Lordaeron.


    "The man said that there are 100 black wolves on board, and they can only be given to you, and no one else can go." Dragonhawk Knight said.


    Black Warg? Habayashi Blood Eagle lowered his head and pondered for a while, then suddenly turned pale with shock, and cursed: "Damn Diritis, do you want to kill our Kingdom of Quel''Thalas?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the Dragon Eagle Knight, and suddenly pulled the naval officer back a few steps. Said: "You are right there, don''t come here. Let me ask you, have you boarded the ship with the black warg?"


    "No, I''ve been talking in the air!" Dragon Eagle Knight was puzzled, the baron seemed to be afraid of himself.


    "That''s good." Habayashi Xueying said with a sigh of relief: "You go over immediately, and let all the dragon eagle knights not be allowed to approach those ships. Order those ships to stay where they are and don''t move around. If they don''t listen, just drop incendiary bombs. Will All ships must be burnt clean, regardless of who is on them. In addition, you are not allowed to return to the original base when you return, and you are not allowed to enter Fanyang Port. You must land in the open area near Fanyang Port. Move, do not allow others to approach, understand?"


    "Mr. Baron, you have no right to order us!" said the Dragon Eagle Knight displeased.


    "Now there is!" Yubayashi Blood Eagle''s face was grim: "If you don''t listen, I will shoot you down in Fanyang Port before you land. I will burn all your corpses, including your Dragon Eagle."


    "Why?" Dragonhawk Knight felt that things were not simple. UU reading


    "Plague or a curse!" Habayashi Xueying''s face turned pale: "Listen to what I said, now you go and tell them right now. Also send someone to fly to Fanyang Port, use the magic of loudspeaker to tell Fanyang Port to organize immediately A team of arcane mages with the most experience in preventing plagues and curses came to my ship. Because of your arrival, all of us must be checked first. Although I know that the possibility of you being infected is very small, I have to be careful .If the time is too long and Long Ying is exhausted too much, you should land on the front deck of this ship, and I will make room for you, so don''t wander around."


    When the Dragon Eagle Knight heard the words plague and curse, his face changed and he left in a hurry.


    "Is there really a plague and a curse?" The naval officer was so frightened that his legs became weak.


    "It''s just possible!" Habayashi Xueying frowned and said: "It may not be possible! Besides, they didn''t board the ship, they were in the air, so they shouldn''t be infected. But it''s better to be careful, don''t be afraid The trouble is to relax a little. Let''s go, but stay away from their ships."


    "Go back?" The naval officer was unwilling.


    "Of course we have to go, otherwise where can we go? Stay away from them and let the mages check everyone first. We can only go if they are safe." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Okay...Okay!" Although the naval officer was reluctant, he had no choice but to do as Habayashi Bloodhawk said.


    Their boat sailed to the three human ships and stopped only 100 meters ahead. A dragon eagle hovered over the bow of the ship, talking to Habayashi Blood Eagle from afar.


    ()

 Chapter 123： 1 false alarm

    "Forget it, all of you dragon eagles are tired and stop at the bow of my ship! Go back after undergoing the inspection, and don''t bring the plague you may carry into Quel''Thalas." Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    A few dragon eagles descended to the bow of their boat, and Habayashi Xueying asked them to stop at the bow and not allow them to come over. He took the naval officers and soldiers with him, and waited nervously in the captain''s room.


    In the middle of the night, a medium-sized ship sailed from Fanyang Port. They stopped a hundred meters behind the Habayashi Blood Eagle, and put down another small boat, on which there were 5 mages with a magic mask all over their bodies. When the boat approached the side of Habayashi Blood Eagle, several mages appeared.


    Habayashi Xueying was worried for a long time, and then he was a little relieved. He asked the naval officer to call out all the soldiers and line them up for the mages to check.


    Several mages asked them to get together, and the mage surrounded them, only to see the mage chanting words.


    As the incantation sounded, several mages stretched their hands forward at the same time. A few groups of blue arcane halos, after being fully concentrated in their hands, turned into a zigzag arc of arcane electricity. The arc twisted and jumped, and finally, above the heads of Habayashi Blood Eagle and a group of naval officers and soldiers, gathered into an arcane light ball.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    After the ball of light absorbed the energy from the hands of several mages, there was only a slight popping sound. The arcane light sphere shattered into countless dreamlike light spots, falling on the people gathered below. There are countless faint blue light spots on everyone''s body, and the light spots disappear after a while.


    An arcane mage came over and said, "You are normal."


    Habayashi Xueying breathed a sigh of relief, pointed at the ten dragon eagles and ten dragon eagle knights parked on the bow and said, "It''s the dragon eagle knight!"


    The arcane mage nodded and walked towards the dragon eagle knight, because at night the dragon eagles all came down and were gathering together. I saw five mages covered in magic masks, walking towards them like five blue light bulbs. The dragon eagle knights stood up at the same time and gathered together with the dragon eagle. It seemed that this was not the first time they had been checked.


    After everyone checked, the arcane mages revoked the magic barrier shield and walked over with the dragon eagle knights. Habayashi Xueying knew that everyone was safe, otherwise the mages would not revoke the shields on their bodies.


    He let out a long sigh of relief and said, "It''s okay! It''s okay!"


    "I need you to give me an explanation, Your Excellency the Baron!" Dragonhawk Knight was very unhappy after being left on the bow deck for so long today.


    "I''ll explain it to you!" Habayashi Blood Eagle called everyone together and repeated what he said to Diritis. Said: "I can''t tell the difference between black wargs, so I can only prevent all black wargs from coming to Quel''Thalas. Come and kill each other, and never leave a curse."


    Although the origin of werewolves, he more or less knows a little bit. But when the first werewolf appeared in Kyrgyzstan, he really didn''t know. It was tens of thousands of years ago, and it was expelled and sealed by the night elves long ago. This matter is a secret of the night elves, not many people know about it. Moreover, night elf druids have already given up and banned werewolf transformation magic.


    The ghost knows how those human mage research freaks discovered the existence of the sealed werewolf, and when they started researching. It will not be easy for anyone to explore and reveal the secrets of tens of thousands of years ago. And they were able to summon those werewolves successfully in the end. Habayashi Xueying believes that long-term research is necessary to achieve this.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is not very clear about whether the black warg has any relationship with werewolves. But he knew that where there were werewolves, there must be black wargs. Shadowfang Keep, Silverpine Forest, Duskwood. So he takes this very seriously! Regardless of whether the Kyrgyz werewolves have anything to do with those black wolves. Habayashi Blood Eagle is absolutely unwilling to take this risk.


    "What you said is true?" The arcane mage was taken aback.


    "Of course it is true!" Habayashi Xueying said: "I dare not say anything else, but when it comes to beasts. In the land of Azeroth, there are really few people who can compare with me. You all know that I have never So many beasts have been bought out. But has anyone seen a black Warg?"


    The fact that Yulin Blood Eagle bought wild animals from the human kingdom has long been a scene in Fanyang Port, and every time the entire pier is unloaded, there will be a surge of people. Even if the elves didn''t want to pay attention, the others thought about it carefully, and they really hadn''t seen a black warg.


    "So, for all the black wargs. I can only adopt the principle of killing 3000 by mistake and never letting go of one, and an extremely cautious attitude." Habayashi Xueying said.


    The mages agreed with Habayashi Blood Eagle''s attitude, because they knew enough about the horror of the plague. However, the Dragon Eagle Knights disagreed. They thought that Habayashi Blood Eagle was making a fuss, and his words were unavoidably sharp.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle glanced at the proud dragon eagle officer disdainfully and said, "What do you know? You have been nesting in Quel''Thalas under the wings of your father. Plague and curse are not terrible, you go ask Your father. I tell you, this is probably an incurable plague or curse. I don''t want our beautiful high elf girls to become ugly monsters."


    He remembered that Kyrgyzstan was finally able to tide over the difficulties with the help of the night elves. But even the night elves couldn''t stop the curse, only the humans who turned into werewolves couldn''t stop their madness.


    "You..." the Dragon Eagle officer was too angry to speak: "Is it true that only Kyrgyzstan has black wargs?"


    "It''s not only Kyrgyzstan, there are five or six places in Azeroth! But do you dare to ask for it? I can''t tell the difference, can you tell? I make money by buying and selling wild animals, and I''m afraid that there will be too much money No?"


    Yubayashi Blood Eagle rolled his eyes and said: "Let me tell you, I basically know what kind of beasts appear anywhere in the Eastern Continent. No one knows the black warg better than me, and its stock is several times more than other fur-colored wolves. Don''t be afraid to tell You, if I want a black wolf, I can assure you that I can find 5,000 of them. These are tens of thousands of gold coins, and I dare not ask for them, do you dare?"


    "It''s as if you know everything!" said the Dragon Eagle officer.


    "Hmph! When I visited the human kingdom, you were still pretending to be awesome with others in Quel''Thalas. How much do you know about the outside world?"


    Yubayashi Xueying took out a map of the eastern continent from his body, patted it on the deck and said, "If you can point out something in one or two places, even if I am wrong. I can still apologize to you, but I can''t tell Don''t babble for me here!"


    The officer opened the map and looked at it for a long time. He was very familiar with this map. But it''s just looking at the map to get familiar with it, and I really can''t tell where it is. But he couldn''t stand the birdishness, so he said, "Don''t you know? Then tell me where are the black wolves?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle gave him a contemptuous look, pointed to the map and said, "Listen up. From Quel''Thalas to the south, the area that produces black wargs recently is the Anhador region."


    He drew a circle on the map with his hand and said: "There are more of them here, and the next place is the Tirisfal Forest, and there is also a small amount of production in this area. Then it is produced in the whole of Kyrgyzstan, and then To the south is the Blackrock Warg produced by Blackrock Mountain. Further south is the area under the jurisdiction of Stormwind, the west of Duskwood and the westernmost point of Redridge Mountain."


    "This is the main production area of ??black wargs. Among all these production areas, the black wargs of Kyrgyzstan have the highest possibility of being infected with the plague, and all of them cannot be obtained. There is also the black warg in the southernmost Twilight Forest, There may also be a small amount of infection, and you can''t want it. As far as the eastern continent is concerned, there are infected black wargs in both the north and the south, where can you buy them with confidence?"


    All the officers, soldiers and mages were amazed when they saw him pointing out the treasures on the map like a few treasures. I thought to myself, no wonder people can buy all kinds of beasts so quickly, and others know exactly where they are produced! Only the dragon eagle officer''s face was flushed.


    An arcane mage hurriedly smoothed things over and asked, "Your Excellency, what should we do with these human ships?"


    "How else can I deal with it? I never ordered a black warg, why would he still ship it? Why don''t you ask me to help him confirm the authenticity of the matter? I always ignore him and let them go back the same way. "


    The blood eagle said angrily: "Tell them, dare to let me see a black warg next time. All the ships he came over, including people, cargo and boats, I will **** burn them up and leave no scum for him It is enough for the plague and curse to stay in Kyrgyzstan, we do not need it in Quel''Thalas!"


    The mages agreed, went to the bow of the ship and shouted at the other party with a magic loudspeaker, and shouted the words of the feathered blood eagle intact.


    UU reading has already made it clear to the people on the human ship side that there is such a big movement on the elf side. Besides, being left at sea all day is something that has never happened before. This made many people feel that there was something wrong with this shipment, and these people naturally included sailors and captains. At this time, if you hear the call again, what do you still don''t understand?


    So Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others saw people''s heads surging on the other side''s boat from a distance, but they didn''t intend to sail.


    After a while, I heard the other party calling: "Baron Blood Eagle, I am the Marquis of Diritis. I have something important to ask you, it was just a joke!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s voice sounded familiar, but when he heard that it was the Marquis of Diritis, he immediately became furious. He ran to the bow and asked the mage to help him amplify the sound: "Diritis, what the **** do you want to do? Do you want to kill us? From now on, our deal has been cancelled, and now you go back immediately. Otherwise, I''ll fire up and kill you!" All three of your ships are burned, don''t say I didn''t warn you!"


    "Baron Blood Eagle, please listen to my explanation. There are indeed wolves on these ships, but they are all frost wolves. Don''t worry! There are 5 black ones dyed with black paint. In fact, they are also frost wolves! You use It can be seen after washing with detergent." Diritis shouted over there.


    "Really?" Habayashi Xueying shouted, he still didn''t quite believe it.


    "It''s true!" cried Diritis.


    "Come here, come here in your little lifeboat. There are at most 5 rowers, and they will be inspected at the bow of my boat. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation this time, I will throw you all into the sea." Habayashi Blood Eagle was furious.


    ()

 Chapter 124： lost heart

    Then I saw that the other party really put down the lifeboat and went into the sea, and saw 5 people on the boat jump out of the boat, and two rowers among the 5 people rowed over.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle let people drop the rope ladder, he retreated far away to the driver''s cab. There are only 5 left on the bow, and the mage who has re-covered the magic shield is waiting.


    After waiting for a while, the Diritis boat approached. Two of the five people below came up directly with flash magic, obviously two mages. Diritis and the two sailors all climbed up by rope ladders.


    After five elf mages checked, one mage shouted: "Safe!"


    "Come here!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    The mages took back their magic shields and brought those humans over.


    Two sailors, two mages, and one is really the Marquis of Diritis.


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean? It''s fun, right? Do you know that scaring people can scare people to death?" Habayashi Xueying was furious.


    "Baron Blood Eagle, in fact, this matter is not my idea, but theirs." Dirritis said helplessly pointing at the two mages.


    "I don''t know them, I only know you. If you don''t explain clearly to me, I''ll throw all of you into the sea." Yulin Xueying''s anger still persisted.


    "They are mages of Dalaran, and I can''t help it!" Diritis said.


    "I don''t care where the mage he is, I dare to lose Antonidas when he comes!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Honorable Lord Baron, about the rumors you told the Marquis Diritis last time. We in Dalaran have received a reminder from the King of the Kingdom of Lordaeron. But at present we cannot find the guardian. We ask you to live in Dalaran The Prince Kael''thas of course asked, and he didn''t know about it, so he came here to ask you." A human mage said carefully organizing his words, but unfortunately his tone was somewhat arrogant.


    "No comment! I don''t know what you want to ask." Habayashi Blood Eagle glared at Dirritis and said.


    The elf mage and dragon eagle knight were extremely surprised. This is Dalaran''s king and prince''s. What''s the matter? The guardian was also mentioned. This seems to be a big deal, and many elves pointed their ears.


    "We have already passed His Majesty the King of Lordaeron. I know that you told Diritis. We have also found the black swamp full of mist. It''s just that according to the news from Stormwind City, no one who entered could return Come out." The Dalaran mage said, "We tried to find your observers of Quel''Thalas, but they were too well hidden for us to find."


    "That''s your business! As I said, I don''t know anything." Habayashi Xueying scolded the eighteenth generation of Diritis'' ancestors in his heart.


    The Dalaran mage who had been speaking with arrogance was displeased after being shut down for a few times. When did the Dalaran mage, who has always been in a detached position, suffer from such birdishness?


    He lowered his face and said, "Baron Blood Eagle, please pay attention to your tone of voice."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at him twice from top to bottom, and then from bottom to top, and said, "What''s the matter? Are you still awesome?"


    He suddenly raised his face and shouted: "If you''re not happy, just get out of here! I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "You..." The Dalaran mage blushed with anger and was speechless for a while. He took a few breaths and said, "Rude elf, you don''t look like a nobleman at all."


    "Whether you look like a noble or not is none of your business? I''m a businessman now, and I''m negotiating business with Diritis. Why are you interfering? With the name of Dalaran, why are you so arrogant in front of me? You see Look at the magicians from the Catherine Magic Academy here, which one is better than you? The full bottle is silent, and the half bottle is wandering around!" Habayashi Xueying sneered.


    What he said made the elves feel at ease, especially the five elf mages, all of whom had subtle smiles on their faces. They have long been disgusted with the slightly arrogant face of that human mage.


    The human mage was very unconvinced.


    "Why are you unconvinced? Tell you, when it comes to magic research, no one can stand up in front of the Catherine Academy of Magic in Quel''Thalas. It''s the same when Antonidas comes!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle ignored him after finishing speaking, turned to Diretis and said, "Your Excellency, Marquis, if you don''t explain, I''m going to throw someone away."


    Diritis hated the two Dalaran mages at this time, but the matter had come to this point, and he had no way to explain it. He said it wasn''t his idea, it was the idea of ??those two Dalaran mages. But if others don''t listen to you, what can you do? You see, how much does it scare others? More than a dozen dragon eagles flew for a day, both as a warning and as a testing ground.


    The thing about the plague or the curse now seems to be true in all likelihood. Otherwise, how could anyone else, upon hearing that there was a black wolf on board. Without saying a word, ask them to evacuate immediately, otherwise they will be killed. Such a big event may cause disputes between countries, or even wars. After all, he is also a Marquis.


    "Your Excellency Baron Blood Eagle, I am also a businessman now." Another human mage who smiled very kindly said with a smile: "On behalf of His Excellency the Marquis of Diritis, how about sending you all this batch of goods as an explanation? Do you think this explanation makes sense?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Dirites, waiting for him to answer, after all, that batch of goods belonged to Dirites.


    Diritis was angry, but he had no choice but to agree. After all, this smiling Dalaran old mage has a really high status. Although he was reluctant, he nodded.


    "Hmm! Although this explanation is very forced, I still accept it." Habayashi Xueying nodded.


    Then he turned to the five elf mages and asked something about the magic shield, whether it could completely prevent plagues and curses. After being affirmed by the mages, he decided to board the ship and check it himself.


    These elf mages not only supported but also decided to go there together. After all, once the plague and curse are not handled well, it is a very troublesome thing. They are not the dragon eagle knights, they have a deep enough understanding of plagues and curses.


    6 people jumped off the boat that the elves and mages were sitting in, and 5 humans also boarded the lifeboat that they came in. They drove towards the human ship together, and the five elf mages opened the magic shield from a distance, and brushed one on Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "It seems that your trading partner doesn''t trust you very much!" the human mage who had been smiling said to Diritis.


    Diritis was unhappy in his heart, so he looked back. Sure enough, I saw that the boat carried 6 elves wrapped in a round magic mask.


    I thought to myself: I am really careful, but this is a plague or a curse, can others be careless? Can this kind of thing be explained by belief or not? It''s all about you two old bastards! One is proud without knowing what to say, and is despised by others. It''s really unlucky for a person to give away something from Lao Tzu and bring these two with him.


    After boarding the big human ship, Habayashi Blood Eagle asked Diritis to lead them to the so-called black wolves whose fur had been dyed. After being found safe under the inspection of the mages, I still dare not take it lightly. He also asked Diritis to bring cleaning agent, and poured a bottle on the wolf. After a while, at the cleaning place, a piece of white fur appeared on each head.


    Only then did he heave a sigh of relief, threw the empty bottle and removed the magic shield and said, "It''s a good thing you didn''t lie to me, otherwise I would have burnt all these three ships and people."


    "You are really careful, Your Excellency the Baron!" said the always smiling human mage.


    "Be careful that you can sail a ship for ten thousand years. I would rather kill 3,000 by mistake than let one go. Be careful." Yubayashi Xueying glanced at the old mage and said, "Let an elf mage use amplified magic to tell the elves behind Ship, everything is safe! You can sail to Fanyang Port."


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    The big ship stowed the small boat, and the fleet sailed slowly towards Fanyang Port.


    "I''m very busy, you have wasted my day! Marquis Diritis, please don''t make fun of such a serious matter in the future! Okay?" Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Dirui angrily Tees said.


    Diritis felt uncomfortable at this moment, and said, "There will be no next time. I said it wasn''t my idea! I won''t have trouble with money either."


    "That''s good. In the future, all the ships that bring goods will go to Sharantis Island for inspection first. I built a dock there, and it''s better to have a buffer zone. What you did today also gave me a reminder , it''s too dangerous in Fanyang Port!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Okay, as you wish!" Diritis said.


    "Your Excellency the Baron, I have a question I''ve been wanting to ask you for a long time!" said the old mage.


    "I said that I''m just a businessman and I don''t know anything!" Yubayashi Xueying said. UU reading


    "I''m also a businessman, how about we talk about a business?" said the old mage.


    "Business? Tell me! Although I like money, I am not willing to do any business." Yulin Xueying said.


    "When we were looking for your observers, we found a strange high elf in a place completely isolated from magical energy," said the old mage.


    "Strange high elves?" Habayashi Xueying frowned and said: "What kind of strange method? There is really a place in this world that is completely isolated from any magical energy? Don''t tell me, that place is your Violet Prison in Dalaran!"


    "Of course not Violet Prison. Dalaran is a city of magic. It is impossible for Violet Prison to completely isolate magic!" said the old mage, "You seem to know a lot about us Dalaran!"


    "Our high elves are also there in Dalaran." Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "That high elf is not like you. His hair is almost gone, his skin is pale and bloodless, and his eyes always glow green, not the normal silver light like yours. Also, when we found him, he Skinny and skinny, like a zombie. Like a lunatic, he keeps trying to attack us," said the mage.


    "Frustrated!" Habayashi Xueying cried out in shock.


    "You know him?" The old mage said strangely: "It turns out that his name is Lost Mind, no wonder he looks like a madman."


    "He...where is he?" Habayashi Blood Eagle''s voice trembled, but also a little scared.


    ()

 Chapter 125： Antonidas

    "He''s..." the old human mage stopped talking.


    "I will ask His Majesty the King of Quel''Thalas to ask for someone from you in Dalaran." Habayashi Blood Eagle said without saying anything when he saw him: "If the king doesn''t go, my army will go. I think 100 A Dalaran mage, even a junior mage, should be enough to exchange for a lost heart!" Habayashi Xueying threatened.


    Yubayashi Xueying felt that this matter was on his side. He is not afraid of the opponent, besides, this is within the territory of Quel''Thalas. The heartbroken man is still a high elf, even if he is crazy, but he is still a high elf. In other words, he is a citizen of Quel''Thalas, and Dalaran has no right to detain him.


    The current Quel''Thalas is not the Quel''Thalas after the undead invasion. He didn''t believe that Dalaran dared to detain the heartbroken like he openly imprisoned Prince Kael''thas. If that''s the case, he really wouldn''t mind kidnapping a few Dalaran mages. The archmage is not capable, but the junior intermediate mage, he believes that he still has the ability to kidnap several of them back.


    In Habayashi Xueying''s view, this is just a reciprocal revenge. You imprison the citizens of our country, and I also tie up your mage. Tit for a tooth and blood for blood, otherwise others will think you are easy to bully. In fact, apart from this reason, the more important reason is that Habayashi Blood Eagle does not want humans to know in advance that the high elves have the fatal weakness of magic hidden.


    "Uh..." The old human mage was so choked that he could hardly speak.


    The elf mages were stunned, thinking that Baron Blood Eagle really dared to say anything, but he was really reckless. And this statement is very rogue and very hooligan.


    "Hmph! Dalaran is not your Quel''Thalas!" the proud mage sneered.


    "Really?" Habayashi Xueying narrowed his eyes, his figure gradually blurred and disappeared.


    "Stalker?" The proud mage exclaimed, and a low-level ice ring exploded around him in an instant.


    This is the most common method used by mages to deal with thieves. The low-level ice ring consumes less energy, but it can effectively make the stealthy thieves appear, and there is a considerable chance of freezing the thieves in place. His magic control ability is very good, and the magic energy has not hurt other people or objects.


    To be fair, at his age, with such ability to control magic power, he is considered quite an excellent mage. It''s a pity, but he couldn''t blow up the figure of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    It turned out that the Habayashi Blood Eagle had already sneaked and sprinted to the bow of the ship, and drew the bow and arrow, aiming at the proud human mage. He dare not say how good it is, but he is very confident about shooting. How should I put it, they were all trained by the new queen boss!


    The human mage suddenly felt extremely dangerous. He quickly wanted to add a magic shield to himself, but his hand hadn''t risen yet.


    snatch! snatch! snatch! With three soft bangs, three feathered arrows were nailed to the deck below his feet.


    The human mage was stunned. He looked up and saw Habayashi Blood Eagle standing far away on the bow deck, holding a bow and arrow in his hand and pointing at his head. On that arrow, a mysterious arcane light shines.


    "Believe it or not, even if you are equipped with a magic shield, this arrow can kill you!" Yubayashi Xueying said coldly.


    This is the strongest attack he can condense, an explosive shot! Since the last time he used it, he found it powerful. So he practiced non-stop, letting Cirvanas give pointers whenever he had a chance. For such a long time, he has practiced memorizing melons fluently, and he has made great progress.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    The real world is not a game, you will lose some red and some blood if you play it once. Hit the vital point, that is also a one-hit kill. After a long time of training and the guidance of the big boss, his explosive shooting power is very powerful. But it consumes too much mana, and it consumes two-thirds of his own mana in one shot.


    That is to say, during the battle, he can only shoot the strongest explosive shot. Cirvanas explained that it was because Habayashi Blood Eagle''s own magic power was too poor. But to increase the mana value, it is not possible to increase it in a short period of time just by practicing hard.


    This needs to be supplemented by other things, and most of these things refer to items that contain rich arcane energy. But these things are not something that civilians can find and own casually. Only those aristocratic families with background have enough savings and financial resources to do this. This is why there are always masters in noble families.


    Although Habayashi Blood Eagle is a nobleman, he is just a newly promoted minor nobleman, and his family has no background. Like all civilians, he may never have the opportunity to see items that contain rich magical energy in his entire life.


    "Okay! Harry, you''re already embarrassing enough!" the old mage shouted angrily.


    "It''s teacher!" Although the haughty human mage stopped and said respectfully, there was still dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "Your Excellency Baron Blood Eagle, please put down that dangerous arrow too?" said the old mage who was always smiling.


    The strong will only respect the strong.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle withdrew his energy and put the bow and arrow on his body. Walking over, he smiled at the old mage, "Old man, you don''t seem to be worried at all."


    "You don''t have killing intent on your arrow, so don''t worry." The old human mage said with a smile, "That arrow is very powerful. What''s its name?"


    "Explosive shot!" Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "The power is so-so, to deal with you, you may have to add a few arcane shots. He? One is too much. Old man, I said you choose students It¡¯s not that bad, it¡¯s far worse than that old fellow Antonidas!¡±


    "Uh..." The old human mage was stunned for a moment, and was suddenly speechless.


    "My teacher is Archmage Antonidas!" said the proud magician.


    "You are Antonidas?" Habayashi Xueying was taken aback, looking at the old mage up and down suspiciously and said.


    "I am Antonidas!" Antonidas looked at Habayashi Xueying with interest and smiled.


    The eyes of the five elf mages also revealed a look of shock.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was really shocked, the master of the big boss! The chief archmage of Dalaran, the magic kingdom, and the chairman of the six-member council of the Kirin Tor, the leading organization of Dalaran. One of the most powerful mages in Kirin Tor history, a living legend.


    It turns out that the big boss of Antonidas came from such a bird-like appearance. Yubayashi Xueying was surprised, but also secretly muttered in his heart. It should be the restrained magic fluctuation, otherwise it wouldn''t feel so bad. After hiding and hiding, I didn''t expect a big boss to find him.


    "What do you want from me?" Habayashi Xueying suddenly said. In fact, he already understood in his heart.


    "Business!" Unexpectedly, Antonidas smiled and said, "Didn''t you say you are a businessman? Businessmen shouldn''t think there are too many customers!"


    "Your business is not easy to do, it will bring me a lot of trouble." Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said: "I don''t like trouble very much!"


    "That...the heartbroken..." Antonidas didn''t finish, but he obviously meant that this heartbreaker was the account he paid for his business.


    "I will give you a student with the best qualifications, which is better than all your current students!" Habayashi Xueying said. He didn''t dare to be so arrogant to Antonidas.


    "Really?" Antonidas asked with bright eyes.


    "Really, what a businessman pays attention to is integrity!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Deal!" Antonidas laughed loudly: "The loser is on this ship."


    A few people went to see the lost soul who was locked in a cage like a zombie. Seeing the heartbroken person, Habayashi Xueying only felt creepy and terrified in his heart. After confirming, he withdrew with everyone.


    "It''s real, you''ve made a lot of money from this business. If you give Diritis some money back, you''re really worthless."


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "Okay! You go to Jaina! That will be your best student."


    "Jianna? Which Jaina?" Antonidas asked strangely.


    "Jianna Proudmoore, you don''t know about it!" Habayashi Xueying said: "Someone has visited our mage in Quel''Thalas, and that little girl is a genius!"


    "She''s less than one year old..." Antonidas was speechless.


    "Is this magical talent counted by age? Don''t say I didn''t remind you, if you are preempted, you will lose your share." Yubayashi Xueying said: "Maybe that blue dragon in Dalaran, Red Dragon, you can''t tell when you''ll see her."


    "You... How do you know these things?" Antonidas asked in surprise: "He asked about dragons, of course."


    "Our prince is there, what''s so strange about it? What''s wrong with changing? Why change into our appearance?" Habayashi Xueying pouted.


    Antonidas thought about it too, originally there were few elves in Dalaran. UU reading www.uukanshu. com is still an elf, how can he keep a secret? However, this is what the elves of Quel''Thalas know! He smiled and shook his head, mocking himself for asking a stupid question.


    "About the rumors..." Antonidas said.


    "This is another deal!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Make an offer!" said Antonidas.


    "This matter is too troublesome, you can negotiate the price! If it is not suitable, don''t talk about it. After doing this business, I may be in constant trouble." Yubayashi Xueying said helplessly.


    In fact, he really didn''t want to say it, because what he was most afraid of was being noticed by Sargeras. This guy is the mastermind behind almost everything bad, the king of the underworld.


    "10,000 gold coins!" Antonidas said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head.


    "Twenty thousand!" Antonidas repeated.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head again.


    Antonidas made several offers, but failed to make the deal. He couldn''t help asking angrily, "What exactly do you want?"


    "Four medium-sized gunboats, ten griffins, plus 50,000 gold coins! Otherwise, don''t talk about it." Habayashi Xueying said.


    He opened his mouth like a lion, and he didn''t want to talk about it. It was too dangerous. It''s just that he can''t directly reject Antonidas, since other people are also the big boss of Dalaran, the direct controller of power. So he could only open his mouth like a lion and make up a condition that he couldn''t accept. He was originally just a little dick, but in his poor mind, he felt that this was already a great condition.


    ()

 Chapter 126： Big business

    Except for Antonidas, everyone was stunned. What kind of business is this Baron Blood Eagle? The price is too high.


    Master Anthony thought for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay! I agree."


    "You agree to this price? Are you crazy? Habayashi Blood Eagle almost jumped up.


    On the contrary, he regretted it himself, not because he regretted that the asking price was too low, but because he regretted that the deal was done. His face became a little unpredictable, and he wanted to regret it. Being noticed by Sargeras was no joke. He found that diaosi really couldn''t understand the world of local tyrants. Really, poverty limits one''s imagination.


    "Yes! I agree." Antonidas looked at his unpredictable expression and said, "Businessmen are the most honest, as you just said."


    "There is one condition." Habayashi Xueying gritted his teeth and said, "If you don''t agree, you won''t do it."


    "Tell me! What are the conditions?" Antonidas said with a frown.


    "Can you create a barrier to block all sounds?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Yes!" Anthony typed just with a wave of his hand, and a transparent magic barrier enveloped the two of them.


    "Is it safe?" Habayashi Xueying looked at the enchantment and said.


    "Even if there is thunder here, you can only see the light outside and you can''t hear the sound." Antonidas said confidently.


    "The condition is that no matter to anyone, you must never say that I said it. Dirites must also shut up, he has caused me too much trouble." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I promise, he''ll shut up," Antonidas said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was silent for a long time. Do you want to say it or not? Although it won''t be long before they know about it, it''s none of their business, and no matter what, it won''t attract the attention of others.


    Having said that, it is not very safe. You see, it hasn''t happened yet, the big boss Antonidas came here first. Who knows if someone will find out in this unscientific world? What will I do then? Who is Sargeras? The biggest boss, he knows, he will definitely not be able to escape.


    Even if King Quel''Thalas found out, he would probably be annoyed to death, but at least there are pros and cons. But Sargeras was different, that guy had too many men. And the means are always emerging one after another, maybe Quel''Thalas will become the first country to die.


    Antonidas saw that his face was cloudy and uncertain, as if he was engaged in a battle between heaven and man. He thought he was making a final decision on whether to betray the kingdom''s top secrets. So he comforted and said: "I won''t tell, and your king won''t know, how do I know!"


    "The rumors are true!" Habayashi Xueying gritted his teeth and said.


    I want to fight hard, I hope Antonidas, an old guy, can keep the secret! Besides, let''s not talk about it now, the old guy is going to kidnap me, and I can''t dodge it.


    "Are you sure it''s true? Could it be that you, Quel''Thalas, have already investigated it?" Antonidas asked suspiciously.


    "Yes! In order to enter the black swamp full of mist, many mages died. One died just after the news came out. There were traces of fel magic on his body. He was used by people to use fel magic, He died after draining all his life force." Habayashi Xueying said: "This is the latest news, the king is not sure because there is no living person to confirm it, so he has not informed you all the time."


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "What''s in there?" Antonidas asked with a frown.


    "The portal of darkness! The portal to the other world is very big." Habayashi Xueying said: "This kind of portal can only be successfully opened if both sides are opened at the same time. Except for Sargeras, no one can know the other world. coordinate of."


    "How can I confirm that your words are true?" Antonidas said.


    "There are two ways. First, you Dalaran will send someone in to check. Second, ask the guardian of the previous generation, Medivh''s mother." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "The guardian of the previous generation?" Antonidas said.


    "Hehe!" Habayashi Xueying laughed and said, "I know you will have a way."


    "What do you mean?" Antonidas asked.


    "You know it yourself, why do you ask me? Don''t tell me, you Dalaran can''t find the guardian of the previous generation." Habayashi Xueying said: "Not every elf in Dalaran is as innocent as a prince Yes. While we can''t detect exactly how you find them, we know you can."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle pushed everything to the mages of Quel''Thalas without blushing. At first, it was just for the ten griffins, bluffing Diretis against his conscience. But who would have thought that Diritis would attract the old man Antonidas?


    Alas, once a lie is told, there must be countless lies to cover it up. Habayashi Xueying now has a deep understanding of the true meaning of this sentence.


    When he found himself lying, his mouth became smoother and smoother. And he didn''t even blush, which was very different from his original otaku character. What he can console himself is that not all of his words are lies. On the contrary, there is a considerable part of it, but it is very solid truth.


    "We do have a solution." Antonidas said helplessly.


    In his heart, he was startled by Quel''Thalas'' intelligence system, and he took it for granted that all of this was Quel''Thalas'' internal secret.


    "It''s just that I''m surprised, how can you, a little baron, know so much?" Antonidas asked the question in his heart.


    "Secret!" Habayashi Xueying laughed: "Everyone has their own little secret, doesn''t it? Just like you in Dalaran, don''t you also have a lot of secrets?"


    "What else do you know?" Antonidas asked warily.


    "Not many, for example, in your Violet Prison in Dalaran, there are not ordinary prisoners at all, but many powerful demons and so on. Or for example, you have been secretly studying demons, etc..."


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "This makes our king very upset. He doesn''t like others to study demons. But it''s none of my business, that''s the king''s business. I''m just a small businessman, just a small business. I won''t say it, I''m afraid you people from Dalaran will come to trouble me. You know, trouble is what I fear most."


    "It''s a good habit to be afraid of trouble! You should keep it up." Antonidas said with a smile.


    "The guardians of the previous generation may not tell you the truth at the beginning, after all, Medivh is her son. If you find that the dark gate in the dark swamp has opened. Then let Stormwind prepare for war The things that Sargeras participated in are probably not good things."


    Habayashi Xueying suddenly smiled and said: "When the matter is confirmed, don''t forget to send me the goods and money. Oh, by the way, don''t send it to Quel''Thalas, send it to the seaside of Hinterland! Leaked the news to you, I have to prepare my way to escape. I was afraid of trouble in Quel''Thalas, so I beat the Vilebranch troll in Xuntlan. Take a small place, hide It¡¯s okay to just hide.¡±


    "Preparing to retreat so soon? You are really cunning, you don''t look like a high elf at all!" Antonidas said.


    "No way, why did I accidentally make a few well-informed friends? When did they know that I leaked the news, and when will I be in trouble." Habayashi Xueying sighed helplessly and said: " You have to find a safe place to hide!"


    "Hehe!" Antonidas smiled: "I understand!"


    "Remind you, Jaina is a precious little girl, don''t lose your apprentice!" Habayashi Xueying said: "The transaction is completed and the enchantment is withdrawn!"


    "Wait a minute," said Antonidas, "is it true about Kyrgyzstan?"


    "What do you think?" Habayashi Xueying smiled: "I really believe in the plant friends in the forest. They will not lie. As for people, they are just too complicated! Believe it, it''s really not easy."


    "Is that true?" said Antonidas.


    "Anyway, I won''t let a black warg appear in Quesalas!" Habayashi Bloodhawk said.


    Antonidas nodded, said nothing, and withdrew the magic barrier.


    After the magic barrier disappeared, the two smiled. Everyone thought that it seemed that this big business was done.


    "I heard that in Tirisfal, you befriended a kid from the pagoda tree, right?" Antonidas said after casting the magic barrier.


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    Anyway, there is nothing difficult to say about this matter, and it is not a great secret.


    "May I go and see it?" Antonidas asked.


    "Oh, you''re interested? Then let''s go together tomorrow morning!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s a pleasure to go with you!" Antonidas said.


    It was early morning when the fleet sailed into Fanyang Port. The soldiers in Fanyang Port had already been ordered to lift their alert, and everyone was a false alarm. Call the soldiers stationed by the Windrunner Legion and arrange for those humans to rest. He asked the soldiers to inform that each legion that had ordered came to pick up the goods. UU Reading As for how to allocate, the members of the Windrunner Legion stationed there had already discussed clearly with the Farwalker. There is an order of priority for everyone, and he doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    After arranging things, he came to the cage where the lost man was kept, and said to the five arcane mages: "You should take this man back to the Catherine School of Magic for research. It is very important to find a cure. .¡±


    "Your Excellency the Baron, who is he?" asked an arcane mage.


    "It has become like this, do you think anyone can recognize who he is?" Habayashi Xueying said: "It doesn''t matter who he is, the important thing is to find a way to cure this disease."


    "What''s wrong with him?" asked the mage.


    They have never seen a high elf who has become like this.


    "Magic addiction! Every high elf in Quel''Thalas will have this disease, especially you arcane mages. Every elf in Quel''Thalas, once cut off from the sun, will I have this disease. I guess the severity may depend on the profession and the thirst for magic. Among them, you arcane mages have the most serious disease, and rangers have the mildest disease. This is among all races in Azeroth, only the high Only elves get sick."


    Habayashi Xueying said: "When you go out, wrap this cage with cloth before transporting it away, so as not to cause panic. Researching the cure for this disease is more important than anything else. Because once we lose the sun well, more than 90% All the elves will become like this. Even if the ranger has the lightest disease, I am worried that it will become like this after a long time."


    ()

 Chapter 127： 1 must not let them unite

    Except for Antonidas, everyone was stunned. What kind of business is this Baron Blood Eagle? The price is too high.


    Master Anthony thought for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay! I agree."


    "You agree to this price? Are you crazy? Habayashi Blood Eagle almost jumped up.


    On the contrary, he regretted it himself, not because he regretted that the asking price was too low, but because he regretted that the deal was done. His face became a little unpredictable, and he wanted to regret it. Being noticed by Sargeras was no joke. He found that diaosi really couldn''t understand the world of local tyrants. Really, poverty limits one''s imagination.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "Yes! I agree." Antonidas looked at his unpredictable expression and said, "Businessmen are the most honest, as you just said."


    "There is one condition." Habayashi Xueying gritted his teeth and said, "If you don''t agree, you won''t do it."


    "Tell me! What are the conditions?" Antonidas said with a frown.


    "Can you create a barrier to block all sounds?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Yes!" Anthony typed just with a wave of his hand, and a transparent magic barrier enveloped the two of them.


    "Is it safe?" Habayashi Xueying looked at the enchantment and said.


    "Even if there is thunder here, you can only see the light outside and you can''t hear the sound." Antonidas said confidently.


    "The condition is that no matter to anyone, you must never say that I said it. Dirites must also shut up, he has caused me too much trouble." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I promise, he''ll shut up," Antonidas said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was silent for a long time. Do you want to say it? Although it won''t be long before they know about it, it''s none of their business, and no matter what, it won''t attract the attention of others.


    Having said that, it is not very safe. You see, it hasn''t happened yet, the big boss Antonidas came here first. Who knows if someone will find out in this unscientific world? What will I do then? Who is Sargeras? The biggest boss, he knows, he will definitely not be able to escape.


    Even if King Quel''Thalas found out, he would probably be annoyed to death, but at least there are pros and cons. But Sargeras was different, that guy had too many men. And the means are always emerging one after another, maybe Quel''Thalas will become the first country to die.


    Antonidas saw that his face was cloudy and uncertain, as if he was engaged in a battle between heaven and man. He thought he was making a final decision on whether to betray the kingdom''s top secrets. So he comforted and said: "I won''t tell, and your king won''t know, how do I know!"


    "The rumors are true!" Habayashi Xueying gritted his teeth and said.


    I want to fight hard, I hope Antonidas, an old guy, can keep the secret! Besides, let''s not talk about it now, the old guy is going to kidnap me, and I can''t dodge it.


    "Are you sure it''s true? Could it be that you, Quel''Thalas, have already investigated it?" Antonidas asked suspiciously.


    "Yes! In order to enter the black swamp full of mist, many mages died. One died just after the news came out. There were traces of fel magic on his body. He was used by people to use fel magic, He died after draining all his life force." Habayashi Xueying said: "This is the latest news, the king is not sure because there is no living person to confirm it, so he has not informed you all the time."


    "What''s in there?" Antonidas asked with a frown.


    "The portal of darkness! The portal to the other world is very big." Habayashi Xueying said: "This kind of portal can only be successfully opened if both sides are opened at the same time. Except for Sargeras, no one can know the other world. coordinate of."


    "How can I confirm that your words are true?" Antonidas said.


    "There are two ways. First, you Dalaran will send someone in to check. Second, ask the guardian of the previous generation, Medivh''s mother." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "The guardian of the previous generation?" Antonidas said.


    "Hehe!" Habayashi Xueying laughed and said, "I know you will have a way."


    "What do you mean?" Antonidas asked.


    "You know it yourself, why do you ask me? Don''t tell me, you Dalaran can''t find the guardian of the previous generation." Habayashi Xueying said: "Not every elf in Dalaran is as innocent as a prince Yes. While we can''t detect exactly how you find them, we know you can."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle pushed everything to the mages of Quel''Thalas without blushing. At first, it was just for the ten griffins, bluffing Diretis against his conscience. But who would have thought that Diritis would attract the old man Antonidas?


    Alas, once a lie is told, there must be countless lies to cover it up. Habayashi Xueying now has a deep understanding of the true meaning of this sentence.


    When he found himself lying, his mouth became smoother and smoother. And he didn''t even blush, which was very different from his original otaku character. What he can console himself is that not all of his words are lies. On the contrary, there is a considerable part of it, but it is very solid truth.


    "We do have a solution." Antonidas said helplessly.


    In his heart, he was startled by Quel''Thalas'' intelligence system, and he took it for granted that all of this was Quel''Thalas'' internal secret.


    "It''s just that I''m surprised, how can you, a little baron, know so much?" Antonidas asked the question in his heart.


    "Secret!" Habayashi Xueying laughed: "Everyone has their own little secret, doesn''t it? Just like you in Dalaran, don''t you also have a lot of secrets?"


    "What else do you know?" Antonidas asked warily.


    "Not many, for example, in your Violet Prison in Dalaran, there are not ordinary prisoners at all, but many powerful demons and so on. Or for example, you have been secretly studying demons, etc..."


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "This makes our king very upset. He doesn''t like others to study demons. But it''s none of my business, that''s the king''s business. I''m just a small businessman, just a small business. I won''t say it, I''m afraid you people from Dalaran will come to trouble me. You know, trouble is what I fear most."


    "It''s a good habit to be afraid of trouble! You should keep it up." Antonidas said with a smile.


    "The guardians of the previous generation may not tell you the truth at the beginning, after all, Medivh is her son. If you find that the dark gate in the dark swamp has opened. Then let Stormwind prepare for war The things that Sargeras participated in are probably not good things."


    Habayashi Xueying suddenly smiled and said: "When the matter is confirmed, don''t forget to send me the goods and money. Oh, by the way, don''t send it to Quel''Thalas, send it to the seaside of Hinterland! Leaked the news to you, I have to prepare my way to escape. I was afraid of trouble in Quel''Thalas, so I beat the Vilebranch troll in Xuntlan. Take a small place, hide It¡¯s okay to just hide.¡±


    "Preparing to retreat so soon? You are really cunning, you don''t look like a high elf at all!" Antonidas said.


    "No way, why did I accidentally make a few well-informed friends? When did they know that I leaked the news, and when will I be in trouble." Habayashi Xueying sighed helplessly and said: " You have to find a safe place to hide!"


    "Hehe!" Antonidas smiled: "I understand!"


    "Remind you, Jaina is a precious little girl, don''t lose your apprentice!" Habayashi Xueying said: "The transaction is completed and the enchantment is withdrawn!"


    "Wait a minute," said Antonidas, "is it true about Kyrgyzstan?"


    "What do you think?" Habayashi Xueying smiled: "I really believe in the plant friends in the forest. They will not lie. As for people, they are just too complicated! Believe it, it''s really not easy."


    "Is that true?" said Antonidas.


    "Anyway, I won''t let a black warg appear in Quesalas!" Habayashi Bloodhawk said.


    Antonidas nodded, said nothing, and withdrew the magic barrier.


    After the magic barrier disappeared, the two smiled. Everyone thought that it seemed that this big business was done.


    "I heard that in Tirisfal, you befriended a kid from the pagoda tree, right?" Antonidas said after casting the magic barrier.


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    Anyway, there is nothing difficult to say about this matter, and it is not a great secret.


    "May I go and see it?" Antonidas asked.


    "Oh, you''re interested? Then let''s go together tomorrow morning!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s a pleasure to go with you!" Antonidas said.


    It was early morning when the fleet sailed into Fanyang Port. The soldiers in Fanyang Port had already been ordered to lift their alert, and everyone was a false alarm. Call the soldiers stationed by the Windrunner Legion and arrange for those humans to rest. He asked the soldiers to inform that each legion that had ordered came to pick up the goods. UU Reading As for how to allocate, the members of the Windrunner Legion stationed there had already discussed clearly with the Farwalker. There is an order of priority for everyone, and he doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    After arranging things, he came to the cage where the lost man was kept, and said to the five arcane mages: "You should take this man back to the Catherine School of Magic for research. It is very important to find a cure. .¡±


    "Your Excellency, may I ask who is he?" an arcane mage asked.


    "It has become like this, do you think anyone can recognize who he is?" Habayashi Xueying said: "It doesn''t matter who he is, the important thing is to find a way to cure this disease."


    "What''s wrong with him?" asked the mage.


    They have never seen a high elf who has become like this.


    "Magic addiction! Every high elf in Quel''Thalas will have this disease, especially you arcane mages. Every elf in Quel''Thalas, once cut off from the sun, will I have this disease. I guess the severity may depend on the profession and the thirst for magic. Among them, you arcane mages have the most serious disease, and rangers have the mildest disease. This is among all races in Azeroth, only the high Only elves get sick."


    Habayashi Xueying said: "When you go out, wrap this cage with cloth before transporting it away, so as not to cause panic. Researching the cure for this disease is more important than anything else. Because once we lose the sun well, more than 90% All the elves will become like this. Even if the ranger has the lightest disease, I am worried that it will become like this after a long time."


    ()

 Chapter 128： loyalty

    "It''s not safe enough! After planting the trees, hurry up and get these trolls to build a military camp here at the pier. Arrow towers and everything must be complete, and it''s best to make stones. After we leave with the mountain division troops, There are only 200 island guards.¡±


    Habayashi Xueying said: "Let them stay in this military camp in the future, and the trolls live in the wooden house outside. Now our military camp is still very simple, this is not good! But there is no rush now, first arrange people to bring these tree people friends Go choose the land! Let the trolls do what they say, and bring that troll called Zuga to see if he has anything to ask me."


    The officer of the expedition team arranged for a group of treants to go to choose a site. An hour later, a soldier came with Zujia.


    "I heard that you are looking for me again, what''s the matter?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    The soldier translated the words.


    "I heard some people say that those human soldiers of yours are your followers?" Zuga said.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I will be your follower too!" Zuga said.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying asked unexpectedly.


    "If you have meat to eat, you will be full!" Zu Jia said sincerely.


    "How can I trust your loyalty?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    After all, it was the enemy before.


    "How do you believe it? I can swear on Hakkar," Zuga said.


    They say one sentence for every line of dialogue translation.


    After hearing Zu Jia''s words, Habayashi Blood Eagle kept his head down and remained silent.


    Zu Jia immediately swore to the sky again: "I, Zu Jia, swear to the **** Hakar. I will follow my master, Baron Habayashi Bloodhawk, all my life. If you break the oath, your soul will not be at peace after death."


    The elves translated it.


    Zu Jia knelt down and kissed his shoes at the feet of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle neither stopped nor backed down.


    "That''s not enough, Zuga! You know, followers are my most trusted outsiders."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and said: "Let''s do this! I can''t let you down too much. After planting the tree, I will allow you to take those troll captives who haven''t eaten elves back to Zul''Aman. You don''t have to come back, but If you come back, bring me three troll heads each. I will raise an army for you and follow me to a new city. There, I will let you manage a place."


    "Don''t worry, when you get there, everything you eat and drink will be the same as human soldiers! Time, after planting the trees, I will send you back and give you a month. If no one comes, I won''t wait any longer. But after you go back, you You can tell the trolls in Zul''Aman. If there are trolls who eat elves in the future, they will not be like these people anymore, and I will let them all feed the beasts."


    "As for some elf captives you captured in the war, mine can be exchanged for food that weighs three times as much as that elf. Even if it is an elf''s corpse, I can exchange it for food of the same weight."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "War, you die or die without any complaints. But eating the other person is not enough! If I eat one elf from our Quel''Thalas, I will kill 100 trolls from Zul''Aman. Alright, you Go plant trees and dig holes! After the trees are planted, I will take you back to the front line and let you return to Zul''Aman. After a month, whether you return or not, I will leave."


    After listening to the elf''s translation, Zu Jia knelt on the ground and kowtowed, then stood up and turned around to leave.


    Looking at the back of Zu Jia going away, an officer asked: "My lord, are you really going to let those troll prisoners go?"


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "More than 1,000 people, this is not a small number. The military department will cause a strong reaction, maybe your official title will be removed." The expedition officer said.


    "Do we still care? We have already occupied the city of Konzaro, which will be our own city. Let me tell you a secret, I have already made a big deal with others. In the future we will have 5 gunboats, two Such a large transport ship."


    Habayashi Xueying smiled and said, "So what if I give this Sarantis Island to the king? It''s a broken place that doesn''t produce anything, and I have to pay him every year after 5 years. But it''s different in Xin Saluo City. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not a place that Quel¡¯Thalas can control. It was captured by us, we are the city lords there, and no one can control our city.¡±


    "My lord, are you going to betray Quel''Thalas?" The officer changed his color.


    "What betrayal? Of course the city I conquered belongs to me! Could it be that the whole of Azeroth belongs to the king and the council? Look at how many years it has been, has Quel''Thalas expanded a step further? Even Zul''Aman, They have not been brought back for thousands of years. The most elite troops of Quel''Thalas are all trapped in Silvermoon City and Quel''Danas Island by him."


    Yubayashi Xueying said irritably: "They don''t want the land outside, but I want it. I went to hunt it down, and that''s their land? Then do I have to give them all the money I earn? If If they really want land, they can directly order the army to dispatch. Wouldn¡¯t it be enough to just kill and occupy that place? Why don¡¯t they do it?¡±


    "Even if you give me an order! I don''t have to spend a penny on such military supplies and personnel. I don''t have to worry about this place or that place. I just lead my troops to occupy it, and then report to the king that the battle has been won. At this time, the king will send troops to garrison, and that will be considered the place of Quel''Thalas."


    "What''s the matter with tmd now? I fight it myself, and I pay you to guard it. The king and the council don''t pay a penny, but it''s his? Let me obey his orders? Then why should I fight that place? I Too much money to spare? Why doesn¡¯t he command the Human Empire?¡±


    Habayashi Xueying asked a series of questions, which confused the officer.


    "Whoever you like to go, go, and if you don''t like to go, stay on Sharantis Island. One day my title will be cut, and I will be disbanded on the spot. Let me tell you, if it wasn''t for Quel''Thalas, I wouldn''t even Sidao doesn¡¯t even want it, it supports thousands of people, and they don¡¯t get paid all day long, so the mountain of money will collapse sooner or later.¡±


    "Besides, this island was originally occupied by murlocs, and there was no one there. If I hadn''t been thinking about **** murlocs, who would want this place? I haven''t seen so many nobles in Silvermoon City. The kingdom''s salary, don''t you want to take this fief?"


    "I want this fief now. Who do you think is coming? Don''t look at the number of people now, but who are they? I raised you with my own money. The trolls are thrown here by themselves. Humans Those are captive pirates. Except for the troll captives, which is the kingdom''s food, which one can''t I pay for? And which one has money?


    Yubayashi Xueying said angrily: "All the high elves don''t want to follow me. I will recruit humans and trolls. I live in Xingsaro. I have five gunboats, and I will collect enough five from humans. The manpower of the gunboat. It doesn¡¯t matter if the Griffon Knight doesn¡¯t follow, I still find humans to train.¡±


    "I drove two transport ships with griffins and five gunboats all over the world. It''s none of his business? My fleet didn''t attack Salas, so how can I rebel? The king ordered you to take your home Hand over all the money, wealth, food and rice, will you hand it over? Could it be that you rebelled too?"


    In fact, to be honest, he really lacked the confidence to say these words. But when he heard that these self-supporting subordinates questioned his betrayal of Salas, he felt very uncomfortable.


    I thought, this will not work! After Xing Saluo stabilized a little bit, he had to find out. He would rather have less elves and more humans or even trolls. Just be true to yourself! Otherwise, if the king gave another order one day, he would have to hand over everything, which would be a disaster.


    What''s more, I also plan to forcibly seize the water from the Sun Well in the future as a last resort. There is no one you can absolutely trust, and if you see the king at that time, you will defect in battle, what a fart it is! It would be better to take advantage of the peace now and go to Satore to learn two things.


    "My lord, let me just say that, why are you so angry?" The officer felt aggrieved.


    Yubayashi Xueying glanced at him and said: "In the future, don''t say so and so rebellious, it''s very hurtful."


    I thought, let¡¯s do this first! Take people there first. After all, it has already been occupied, and if you don¡¯t hold on to it, isn¡¯t it a waste of battle? After finding out the situation later, we will slowly change the staff. It is really too hasty to do these things by myself. I will observe slowly in the future. Those who may rob the well water in the future must be absolutely loyal.


    Select one by one and train them into the most elite soldiers. When the undead come, they will never be dispatched, only other troops will be sent to fight. You can even recruit humans directly. Humans will never end up as the king of Quel''Thalas! This matter has to be settled properly with Cirvanas. Otherwise, it may really fail.


    Because even if the Dayang well water is obtained, UU Reading Prince Kael''thas, the son of Kai, comes over and yells, and all the troops will become his. He took people to help humans fight the undead, and if he was beaten to death again, it would be over.


    After this, he was in a very bad mood, he waved away everyone, and walked into his cabin with a downcast face.


    The officer''s words forced him to look at the value of troll captives from another angle. I also had to reconsider the possibility of Zu Jia becoming a follower. Because once they are trained to form an elite army, they will never fall to the king when they enter the Sunwell.


    But how to guarantee their loyalty is a very difficult thing. In addition, the team of trolls brought into the Sunwell is also a very bad thing. After thinking about it, bringing trolls or humans in is not a last resort. In the most ideal situation, you still have to rely on elves to do this.


    It can be seen from the officer''s words that the object of the elves'' loyalty is not necessarily Quel''Thalas, but the king and the council. They may not necessarily be able to tell the difference between the king and council and Quel''Thalas.


    The king and council represent Quel''Thalas to some extent, but not all. When they do something that harms the interests of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, they lose their right to represent Quel''Thalas. Many elves do not understand this point, so they need to be educated to understand this truth.


    Otherwise, just like Prince Kael''thas abducted Anveena, everything was discovered at the fastest time. But by that time it was too late, and Quel''Thalas was finished. All the hard work I have done is meaningless.


    ()

 Chapter 129： war money and armaments

    He suddenly felt that everything he was doing now seemed meaningless. He was thinking, is he really going to go to Xing Salo tomorrow? He thought for a long time, and finally decided not to go to Xing Salo with the team.


    So he wrote a long letter to Cirvanas, expressing his thoughts. He also explained to her that the real purpose of releasing the 1,000 troll captives was to let the trolls fighting the elves understand that eating an elf is not a good thing.


    He wants to see how much food, the most scarce material for trolls, occupies in the hearts of ordinary trolls. Even if you can only get back 10 elves in the end, it''s worth releasing this group of trolls.


    In addition, Habayashi Xueying also told her about his treatment of Zu Jia. With little hope, he decided to wait a month. In the end, he asked Cirvanas to find a way to let the air force keep more than 10 ballistas in Xin Saluo.


    After writing the letter to Cirvanas, he also wrote another letter to Alleria and the commander of the Farstrider Legion. It also tells of the release of the troll captives, begging them to let them go. And I begged them that if there are trolls who bring elf captives in exchange for food in the future, they must give them according to the quantity, and don''t hurt the trolls who send back elf captives and corpses.


    After writing the letters, he had both letters delivered. At the same time, they called the officers of the expedition team and gave him the letter for Cirvanas, asking him to hand it over to Cirvanas. Habayashi Xueying told them that if there was no war in the past, they must also participate in the training of Cirvanas, and explained that they have no time to go with the group.


    He found a map and pointed out the location to him, saying that there were his own people there, and brought the Griffin Rider there too. When going out, let the Griffin team stay below the deck first, and then fly out after two days of sailing. This is mainly because the Air Force will find an excuse to detain the Griffin. In fact, he was overly careful, although flying mounts are very precious. But ten griffins alone are not worth the air force''s hands. Besides, the improvement of wolf species in the dire wolf base of the air force may still need his help, so it is even more impossible.


    Because of the restlessness in his heart, he was in no mood to do anything, and stayed alone in the wooden house thinking about his thoughts. He felt that he had encountered the most difficult thing in the world. If he didn''t solve this problem, he really couldn''t do anything.


    Because if this matter is not resolved, no matter what he does now, it may just be a needless struggle. The prestige of the Sunstrider family in Quel''Thalas is simply too high. Only after the king''s death would the elves split in hatred and unbearable addiction to magic, and by then the Sunwell had been destroyed.


    Because the king died while protecting the Sunwell, his death was accompanied by pollution of the Sunwell. That is equivalent to the destruction of the sun well, this is the most difficult fact for him to accept.


    The current king of Quel''Thalas is indeed a respectable king. There is no doubt about this, because he himself achieved the rule that the emperor guards the country and the king dies. But Habayashi Xueying didn''t want him to do this, but wanted him to hide with well water. Temporarily give up the power of Quel''Thalas and a small part of the Sunwell to the undead to protect more people. Although this one seems weak.


    In essence, Kael''thas is also a respectable prince. Nothing he did was wrong for the high elves. Until the time of his death, he could not forget his people. This made him very admired and moved, but his alarming political IQ is really alarming, and he was deceived from the beginning of his administration to his death.


    How did the bald head have a group of loyal subordinates? He succeeded President Sun Da''s Three Principles of the People, and was lifted up by the four major families. Taizu had the magic weapon of communism. These are blatant rebellions. Habayashi Blood Eagle does not have this ability, nor does he have this political means, so he vetoed this imitation without hesitation.


    The reason why great men and heroes can be at the forefront of the times, dancing with waves and leading the coquettish. That''s not without reason. Their wisdom and courage are not something that anyone can question, nor can anyone easily imitate. If you try to imitate it lightly, it is purely a rhythm of courting death.


    I am just a little dick, no matter in terms of vision, wisdom, courage or means, there is no comparison with them. Otherwise, when I was on Earth, I wouldn''t be a little **** anymore. With that ability, no matter how badly he messed up, he would have to get a little Ma Yun out.


    People who only blame their surroundings and never examine themselves. Habayashi Xueying never believed that he would be able to flourish if he changed the environment. He has seen too many people with high eyesight and low hands. In fact, the original him was also a person with high eyesight and low hands, otherwise how could he become a dick?


    Now he has indeed changed to a different environment, and it is still a very favorable environment for him. However, if he thinks that he can call the wind and rain just because he knows a little about the future. Then this is not just naive, but very stupid, very very stupid, so stupid that he can easily kill himself.


    As for other people who can hit the famous general and draw the main **** as soon as they travel through, although Yubayashi Xueying has 10 million questions and disbeliefs, Yubayashi Xueying can only smile wryly and shake his head. He thought about his cheating finger, this embarrassing cheating finger made him even more determined, absolutely not to act aggressive in front of those bosses.


    Great things can only be done by great men and heroes! What I, a little dick, should do is to farm honestly. If there is a chance, just take the opportunity to make a small fortune. He personally feels that his shoulders are small, and things that are too big will crush his shoulders.


    Despite this, these do not hinder him, and he needs to have a group of loyal subordinates for his ambition. How did the rebels in history have those subordinates? It seems that they all have their own group of dead soldiers. How are these dead soldiers made?


    He really doesn''t know about this, most of the novels say that he is an orphan or something. But now even if there are orphans all over the place, he has no time to raise them. There are so few people in Quel''Thalas, and children have to be thirty-seven or eighteen years old before they become adults. This time is too late. Besides, Quel''Thalas really didn''t have any, so he had to pick up any homeless and orphans.


    If you are rich, you will benefit the world, and if you are poor, you will be good for yourself. Habayashi Xueying chose the path of being alone. He found that his political business was not much better than that of Prince Kael''thas, or even worse.


    He decided that after the fleet was in hand, no matter what, he had to find a way to find Prince Setolei. Didn''t he want to kill his people? Save a few of them, and you can always learn the method of smoking! Otherwise, how could so many people survive after thousands of years? It should be there, every high elf has learned this method.


    Can''t go now! An aircraft carrier with only ten griffins and a formation escorted by only one gunboat is too dangerous to encounter pirates. Never take this risk! I hope that the old guy Antonidas must keep his word. Otherwise, the only option is to rob pirate ships.


    The most critical question at present is, what should Xing Saluo do now? The fight has been defeated, how can it succeed if you don''t hold on? But if you want to keep it, that''s a lot of expenses! Where is the money? Where does the money come from? Fighting with trolls all the time is not the solution to the problem, trade and trade must be peaceful!


    What do they have? Animal skins count as one, herbal medicines count as one, and wargs count as one. Find a way to let them catch them alive! Give them the same weight of grain at one end. Wargs can be sold to various legions, what about animal skins? How to do? Sell ??it outright? It doesn''t make much money! Can you find some tanners to make armor in Kinsaro? Even if it is legion standard armor, Quel''Thalas can''t control so much!


    I don''t know if there is a mine in Xuntland? The war is about to start, and the fastest way to get money is to rely on weapons to make war money! The next time we go to war, we must collect the crude metal weapons of the trolls, return them to the furnace, recast them and store them for future personal use or sell them for money.


    Regarding these aspects of the Hinterlands iron mines, we still have to discuss them with the Wildhammer dwarves. With their natural fascination with metals, they must know where there are deposits. Let the troll captives here go to mine, the evil branch troll and the dark pine troll are not the same family, they will never unite! What about joining forces? Without the Air Force, they have nothing to do with Xing Salo.


    As soon as the idea of ????initiating war money came up, Habayashi Xueying immediately got up. Taking advantage of the fact that the war has not yet happened and all kinds of supplies are relatively cheap, I will send him a fortune first!


    So, I wrote another secret letter to 13. Let him find a way to go to the human country and try to buy all kinds of boards, locks, chain armor and various weapons. Ordinary ones will do, the key is the quantity. After writing the letter, call the officers of the expedition team and ask them to hand it over to 13 as soon as possible. UU Reading www.uukanshu. At the same time, he asked two soldiers to go with him to Fanyang Port to withdraw money.


    He is also a person with tens of thousands of Quel''Thalas gold coins now, and the balance of the Air Force, Farstrider, Windrunner, and Silvermoon City has already been transferred. This time with 20,000 gold coins, he returned to Sarantis Island overnight and handed over the two boxes of gold coins to the officers of the expedition team.


    Let them take them to Xingsaro, hand over five thousand pieces to 13 each time, and store the rest in Xingsaro. And fill the ship with the grain here, and transport it there. The food is in the teleportation array, just build a warehouse to store it.


    After doing some work, I realized that I was just thinking about making war money for human beings. But I didn''t expect that my army''s equipment hadn''t been settled yet! Even trolls have to give it, who told them to surrender? Besides, put them in elven armor. Maybe the other evil branch trolls will no longer agree with them, so that they can become more dependent on the elves.


    The figure of the high elves is not much different from that of the trolls. Originally, the elves evolved from the trolls. But humans can''t. Humans are too short in stature, missing a full head in height. Therefore, most of the battle armor bought by 13 can only store and equip human soldiers, but they are all sailors and gunners on the ship, and those equipments are not suitable. They can only be equipped with weapons such as swords, daggers, and muskets.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    Thinking of this, he himself felt that there was no need to hurry back to Sarantis Island. He flew directly to Taquilin on the Dragon Eagle, and then from Taquilin via Sun Corian Village, he came to the camp where he was traveling. Discuss with the leader of the Farstrider Legion to exchange some second-hand armaments with the wargs.


    ()

 Chapter 130： the fourteenth

    Both the Farstriders and the Windrunners are the main battle legions on the front line against the Zul''Aman Darkpine trolls. There are a lot of reported damages every year, and many of these equipments are even in good condition, but they are a little old after being used for a few years, and a little refurbishment will be fine. They even had a lot of new equipment in their warehouse, but they didn''t have time to distribute it.


    The head of the Far Traveler Legion has long known that Habayashi Blood Eagle will exchange 1,200 wargs for two second-hand large transport ships. He was very annoyed by this, and he scolded Habayashi Blood Eagle as soon as he came up.


    He believes that these combat pets should be equipped with frontline troops first! What''s the matter with putting it in the back? It''s okay for the dire wolf to be small, but the warg is very big, and he heard that it can be trained as a mount, so he was very angry. But in the end he still agreed to give the Eclipse Corps a troop amount.


    And when he was negotiating with Habayashi Blood Eagle, he asked Habayashi Blood Eagle to give him two troops, a total of 1,200 wargs. The Farstrider Legion must hold to the same standards as the Windrunners.


    Each sitting wolf is exchanged for three complete sets of ordinary second-hand ranger equipment. Because everyone doesn''t have a giant bloodfang boar to form a torrent of steel, but Violent Iron Fist has already discussed it, and each legion can only equip one unit at most. As for the Nightwalker, each legion can equip at most one unit.


    Then the warg has become a very powerful main battle pet, otherwise a legion with just 600 violent bear iron fists will appear to be too weak. But behind 600 Grizzly Iron Fists, keeping up with 1200 Wargs is completely different. The violent bear''s iron fist rushed into the enemy''s formation, the warg followed up to expand the victory, and the ranger followed up to decide the outcome of the war.


    Even without the torrent of steel, many combat missions can be completed. Because of the night walkers, every legion is reluctant to use them to fight head-on, and they are not suitable for frontal battles, so the price is too expensive.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle agreed. Because the Farstrider Legion has received 300 Frostwolves, and there are still 900 left. Adding the 600 of the Eclipse Corps, that''s 1,500. After doing the math, there are gray wolves in the Elwynn Forest to catch, but I don''t know if it will be too late. I hope the war will come later!


    As soon as the negotiation was completed, the head of the traveling army ordered 3,600 sets of intact ordinary second-hand ranger equipment to be transferred from the warehouse, and at the request of Habayashi Blood Eagle, he arranged for a ship to be transported to Xingsaro. I have to say that Habayashi Blood Eagle''s business reputation is really good! The far traveler didn''t even get the goods, so he sent the equipment over first.


    But Habayashi Xueying also understands that the leader of the Runner Legion is not only looking at his business reputation. It is more likely that he wants him to guard Kinsaro, because there will be a wild boar domestication base in the future.


    Yubayashi Xueying said that he would get the wolf back as soon as possible, and then hurried to Fanyang Port. He wrote a letter to the owner of the western inn, asking the owner of the western inn to capture the gray wolf in the Elwynn forest, especially noting that the black wolf in the dusk forest cannot ask for this requirement. Give the letter to the soldiers stationed there and tell them to deliver it to them when the ships from Westfall arrive.


    After everything was done, his aircraft carrier had already set off for more than 20 days.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle had nothing to do for a while, so he watched the tree man directing the planting of fruit trees on Sarantis Island. Bundles of various saplings were ordered by the trees to be placed in various places, and groups of troll captives came to carry them away and plant them, but they were very busy.


    There are more than 100 tree people coming to Sarantis Island this time, big and small. Yubayashi Xueying wanted to see how to plant the seeds of the bread tree. A big tree man took him to a piece of land. He was afraid of being eaten by various insects, so he was put in a flat place and buried. The tree man said that the saplings can be transplanted when they grow to at least knee height.


    When asked how many seeds there were, the tree man said that there were more than 10,000 seeds. Asked if they had enough land, the tree man said embarrassedly, because everyone is fighting for land, so there must be not enough land for the bread tree. Each person can only share a little bit equally to form a land of about 200 mu to plant bread trees.


    Only then did Habayashi Xueying know that these treants also had their own little thoughts. These tree people have tree people of various fruit trees, and each of them wants to have a variety of trees of their own kind. This little selfish thought is really cute in Habayashi Xueying''s view. At least with such a small defect, they look like a living treant, not a fruit tree.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t care either, he said it doesn''t matter! There is still a place, just move the saplings of the bread tree there. There are no seedlings yet, just leave enough space for them to grow seedlings, if there is land, let''s plant the existing saplings first! The Shuren were very happy, and everyone could share the 200 mu equally again.


    Habayashi Xueying watched for a while, and then went to watch the training of mountain lions and snow leopards. I have to say that the two girls in 1617, after training the first night walker. Sure enough, I found out a set of more systematic training methods. After following the battlefield twice, the two continued to discuss and adjust the training program. Now even if he trains 700 people, it is still in an orderly manner.


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle went, the two were revising the Night Walker training manual, arguing together from time to time, and when they saw Habayashi Blood Eagle coming over, they asked him for his opinion. Habayashi Blood Eagle had never participated in training, so he couldn''t offer any good advice, so he had to ask about the training situation of those mountain lions and snow leopard squadrons.


    The two female thieves said that the participants in the training were divided into two teams. Train for a period of time and practice against it once. Today is the confrontation exercise, so they have time to revise the training manual together. Lin Xueying couldn''t look at it, so he had to look at planting trees again.


    Because the night walker''s exercise is different from other troops, everyone is sneaking, and you can''t see anything at all in the exercise field. Only when the exercise is over and the fight is repeated, will you know who was killed and how. kill the target.


    It will take a lot of time to replay the battle, but it is the most important lesson. The process of everyone being killed will be repeated, in front of everyone. For everyone to learn and discuss, and the two female thieves also commented and summarized on the spot. The trainee has gained a lot, and the two of them have gained more. All kinds of assassination methods emerge in endlessly, and it is hard to guard against.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle had seen the first batch of night walkers before, and the replay kills during training. This time, I also thought that the exercise was over, and I would watch it again. Going in hastily now is not good for training, but will increase other people''s troubles. So I have nothing to do, I can only watch and plant trees.


    Just like this, I stayed in Sharantis Island day by day, and a month passed in the blink of an eye. In the meantime, he strengthened his training, and went to watch the training of the Mountain Lion and Snow Leopard Squadron. After watching the troop training, I went to see the troll planting trees. It was very relaxing, and my mood improved a lot.


    Don''t worry about anything, don''t have to think about anything, the only hard work is to train various skills every day to improve your fighting skills. Although there are many retired military officers giving advice, and there are two high-ranking female thieves in 1617 who command and guide on the spot, he is still often beaten up by some high-level rangers. He doesn''t feel ashamed.


    But after a month, even a high-level ranger wouldn''t be able to abuse him easily. After all, the difficult years at the Air Force Dire Wolf Base were not in vain. What he lacked was the experience of fighting real people.


    But he kept looking for various high-level rangers to practice one-on-one. At first, everyone could abuse him, so they were willing to practice with him. Later, I couldn''t abuse him anymore, and everyone didn''t lose too much mood. However, he always has a thick skin, brazenly looking for others to single out, making others very annoying. 1617 When the two female thieves are free, they will practice with him a few times and give him guidance. Under the abusive training of a group of masters, his actual combat experience has also increased rapidly like a rocket.


    The tree was planted that day. The treants came to ask him to allow them to live on the island, so that they could take care of the newly planted orchards. Habayashi Xueying couldn''t ask for it, and he fully agreed.


    And Zu Jia, the troll, also found him this time, and Habayashi Blood Eagle was about to fulfill his promise. He asked a team of Mountain Lions to rush back to Fanyang Port, and asked the Windrunner''s Stormtrooper Iron Fist fighters who were stationed in Fanyang Port to transfer two or three teams to garrison Sarantis Island. In order to manage the remaining troll captives, while brushing the murlocs running from the coastline of Golden Mist Village.


    Those Storm Bear Iron Fists of the Windrunners have been training in the barracks of the Blood Eagle Alliance. Just like the Violent Bear Iron Fist and Iron Torrent of the Blood Eagle United, they have been vying with each other to garrison the murlocs on the coast of Jinwu Village. Now when I listen to both sides of the screen at the same time, how can I wait? Only on the fifth day, 300 Windrunner''s Storm Bear Iron Fist arrived in a hurry.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle arranged them, in the name of escorting captives for training, UU Reading let six hundred mountain lions and one hundred snow leopards **** more than 1,000 troll captives headed by ancestors. The Legion''s jurisdiction was returned to Zul''Aman. This process will take about twelve or three days. After releasing the captives, they will go directly to the front line of the Windrunner Battalion to actually hunt and kill the dark pine troll scouts.


    This time the team is still led by two female thieves from 1617. Along the way, they divided these troll captives into small teams of 10 people and small teams of 5 people. During the **** process, one person made a mistake and 10 people were punished, and a team of 10 people made a mistake was punished. Sitting in a row by analogy, to the greatest extent, the trolls will not run around halfway.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    Habayashi Blood Eagle did not go with them. After letting the two female thieves take people away, they still stayed on the island and continued to practice their skills.


    The mountain division troops walked for 5 days. Yulin Xueying heard people from Fanyang Port say that a goblin ship came from Booty Bay today, and two humans on it said they were his subordinates. As soon as he heard it, he immediately understood that the two thieves must have come in 1516. He was very excited and went directly to Fanyang Port to pick them up. After more than half a year, I finally came back.


    When we arrived at Fanyang Port, we saw a goblin ship parked at the port, and 1415 was waiting for him at the bow. He ran over in two steps in three steps, gave everyone a hug, patted their shoulders and said hard work.


    1415 told him that the Wyvern could not be obtained, but the owl bought nearly 1,000 of them, and I don''t know how the goblin notified there. After they negotiated the matter with Booty Bay, only 10 days later, the goblin merchant came to tell them that the capture had already started there.


    ()

 Chapter 131： Can you be less childish?

    All this time they had been in Booty Bay, waiting for the owl to arrive. The matter of the pirates has also been figured out. There are indeed three gathering points, and there are a total of about 8 medium-sized gunboats stationed all year round. These specific points are located on the east beach of Booty Bay and the big island in the south, respectively, and there are three ships in each of them all year round. There are also two ships stationed at specific points on the west beach.


    These are the ships of the Bloodsail Pirates, who make their living largely by plundering goblin ships in Booty Bay. So they have very sharp conflicts with the blackwater pirates in Booty Bay, and they often fight each other. The ship carrying the owls was also robbed. At that time, all the goods and money on the ship were robbed, only these owls, and the pirates didn''t even look at them.


    It turns out that the goblins didn''t catch owls directly, but when Winterspring received the news, it happened to be the season for owls to lay eggs and mate, so they just went to dig out the eggs.


    The owls in Winterspring are very concentrated, so it is not difficult to get more than 1000 eggs. When they got the eggs, they sent the eggs to the docks of Ratchet City, and from Ratchet City they shipped them back to Booty Bay. If it weren''t for a part of the way that couldn''t be hatched, there must be more owl cubs now.


    After several months of feeding, these owls have grown a lot in size and can already fly. When the pirates hijacked the ship, they saw only small birds and ignored them. After hearing this, Yulin Blood Eagle was very happy. These young owls are not cheap, each cost more than 20 silver coins. Fourteen said that he had finished paying, and he returned the remaining money to Habayashi Xueying.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle counted, it was wrong! Why are there more than 300 pieces left? Even if you don¡¯t eat or drink, there are only 200 coins left! Fourteen laughed and said that the gold coins of Quel''Thalas are beautifully shaped and are collected by many human nobles. One can be exchanged for three human gold coins, and he took a hundred of them and traded them for 300 human gold coins on the black market.


    Although it is said that the market value of all kinds of gold coins is similar on the surface, it is actually completely different in the black market. They were surprised that Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t know about this.


    After arranging for 1415 and some goblins to rest, Habayashi Xueying asked the windrunners stationed at the pier to notify the major legions. A batch of baby owls arrived and asked if they wanted any.


    Regarding the use of flying pets and the use of beast eyes for scouting, he proposed it very early on. But the Eye of the Beast has not been researched yet, and he has no idea whether anyone is interested. However, he himself is very interested in owls. He heard from the goblins that they are still young, and when they grow up, their wingspan can reach about 1.56 meters.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle gestured and found that it was actually bigger than those adult falcons on Earth. Think about the fact that the two elite battle pets have not been able to start. Although it has been a month, but that is also my own reason, the Queen has no time to find her brother-in-law, so she dare not move at this time.


    But I have never had a battle pet, and it is not too shameful. After all, he is also Quel''Thalas, the first commander of the first War Pet Ranger unit. Seeing that these owls are not bad, I chose the strongest one and used it temporarily for myself. Without the soul ornament, he impatiently used the soul link spell when fetching the owl, but failed after several attempts.


    There was nothing wrong with Habayashi Blood Eagle, so he carried the owl''s cage and entered his room. Using soul link while feeding, stayed up all night without success. His temper also came up, and he remembered the legend that the eagle is boiled. I thought I was right with you, so I stayed up all night. On the second day, I talked with the goblin about the business of armor, weapons, artillery, bombs and 100 goblin parachute cloaks.


    Although the goblin is short in stature and cowardly in character, its technology is really developed. Although their product quality problems are very serious, and because of product quality problems, they are not popular with too many races. However, Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t care. The quality of common-quality cold weapons and armaments can still be guaranteed by goblins.


    Only those dangerous items such as bombs and goblin parachute cloaks are more risky. However, the goblin bombs he bought are no more than landmines, and the quality problem is that they sometimes don''t explode. The goblin parachute cloak is slightly more dangerous, the problem with it is that sometimes the parachute won''t open. This problem is really painful, but it''s better anyway, let the Griffin Knight flying in the sky have no protection at all!


    The goblin was very excited, he didn''t expect to get such a big business order here. Just about to negotiate the price, Habayashi Blood Eagle called 1415, asked them to talk to the goblins, and told them that the delivery location was on the coast of Hinterland. He said that now that 13 is there, everything will be handed over to them, and he has no time to talk about it, so he wants to boil the eagle.


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle seen in 1415 was not talking about business, but was busy playing with eagles. He looked like a second-generation ancestor, a standard persistent disciple. The two looked at each other helplessly, and began the long negotiation process with the goblin.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle ignored them and came to the pier with the cage. As soon as you see an owl close its eyes, poke it with a twig to prevent it from falling asleep, and say: "Damn, make you stubborn! Are you still stubborn? Want to sleep? No way! I stayed up all night, you Still want to sleep?"


    Now this young eagle is only a few months old, and its body is only the size of an adult owl on Earth, with a wingspan of less than 50 to 60 centimeters. Habayashi Xueying carried it for a whole day without feeling tired. He didn''t dare to stay in the room, for he was afraid that his previous efforts would be wasted if he fell asleep.


    One person and one bird survived for another two days. On the third day, when Aurelia and the head of the Far Traveler Legion came, they were shocked to see the haggard Habayashi Blood Eagle, and asked what was going on.


    Yulin Xueying pointed at the birdcage and said: "Isn''t this little beast? I''ve been stubborn with me for three days and nights, and I won''t admit defeat!"


    After speaking, he wanted to close his eyes again when he saw the owl, and he poked it with a branch several times before waking it up.


    Yulin Xueying scolded: "Damn! You still want to sleep? I haven''t slept for days and nights, do you still dare to sleep?"


    Alleria and the leader of the Farstrider Legion couldn''t help but laugh. Seeing his ridiculous stupidity, he felt like a child.


    "Why are you so angry with a bird? You are like a child, you are the captain of the regiment now, don''t let your subordinates see you ashamed!" Alleria said.


    "You don''t understand this, it''s called boiled eagles. Eagles are very arrogant flying in the sky every day. If you don''t beat their arrogance down, it''s very difficult to tame!" Habayashi Xueying said with a branch poke.


    "Is that how you suffer?" Aurelia asked amusedly.


    "Yeah! I haven''t slept for three days and three nights, staring at it all the time!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "A rare beast?" Alleria asked.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at her in surprise, he felt that Alleria had become like Cirvanas, sensitive to rare beasts.


    "I didn''t find that there are Yinying and Jinying owls, they are all common goods." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then why did you train it?" Alleria said.


    She felt that it was impossible for Habayashi Blood Eagle to choose such a bad pet.


    "Which one can I train if I don''t train him? Rare has two ends. But they are all strictly limited by your sister, what can I do?" Habayashi Xueying slipped his mouth because he was too sleepy, and it was too late to react up.


    "Two ends? I want one!" Alleria said.


    "Anyone can have it, but you can''t!" Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head like a rattle.


    "Why can''t I?" Alleria said angrily, "Just because I said something to you last time?"


    "It''s not about that!" Yulin Xueying shook his head, and had to confess: "One of the two ends is originally your dowry. Now you marry, you can choose whichever you want. There is only one condition: you must marry Kui. Elf of Thalas."


    "Who I marry is none of your business?" Alleria rarely blushed.


    The leader of the Runner Legion looked at him strangely, thinking that the Blood Eagle Baron was really weird. Obviously the wild beasts belong to him, but they say they cannot be controlled by him. Use Aurelia''s marriage as a weight, if it is said to please Aurelia, pursue her. That makes sense, but it just doesn''t.


    "Of course it''s none of my business!" Habayashi Xueying came to his senses at this time, and said, "This is a deal between me and Cirvanas. Anyway, after she came back, you didn''t get married within a month. These two rare Yinying belong to someone else!"


    "A deal with my sister? What kind of deal?" Alleria laughed and said, "It''s not that you want her to marry you!"


    "What are you talking about?" Habayashi Blood Eagle poked the owl with a branch and said, "I dare to fetch her before I can hide from her? Are you kidding me!"


    "I found that you two spend a lot of time together!" Aurelia said, "I didn''t see you avoiding her!"


    "Isn''t there something I need her to help with? Besides, UU Reading is so powerful, if I don''t take this opportunity to learn a little from her, it won''t be my fault?" Yulin Xueying said.


    "No wonder she always takes me to meet this person and that person mysteriously recently!" Australia said angrily.


    "By the way, what kind of man are you looking for? You are too picky!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said casually while teasing the little owl: "Is it so difficult to find a better elf husband? Don''t tell me if you want to get married." I took one end and both ends, and I didn''t even frown! I can only stare at them now, and I feel so uncomfortable."


    Australia blushed, glared at him and said, "You don''t care who I marry!"


    "I''ve given up on this possibility a long time ago!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said while teasing the owl: "The reason why I''m waiting for Cirvanas to come back is just because I have an agreement with her, otherwise! These two rare pets The guards that were assigned to me a long time ago, will they stay until now?"


    "What kind of rare pet?" Alleria asked curiously.


    "A crampon bear, an ice wolf!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "The bear is the same as the captain of your First Squadron? Is the wolf the same as Sylvanas''s?" Alleria asked.


    "Basically, it''s just that the bear has white fur." ??Habayashi Xueying said casually, and suddenly jumped up and laughed loudly: "Small, give in! You are stubborn, how stubborn are you?"


    He poked the little owl with a branch and laughed.


    "Can you speak well! Don''t be so childish?" Alleria said angrily.


    ()

 Chapter 132： Students who are seriously biased

    "No! It''s not a critical moment!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    Hastily facing the owl, use the soul link spell. He felt that his love was risky, but it was his own lust! In fact, it was just that his hands were shining with the blue radiance of the Olympiad, shooting at the owl''s body, and the owl seemed to be still resisting.


    "Baby, don''t resist, you don''t want to stay with me for a week! Let me tell you, I am not afraid! Hurry up and accept it, or I will continue to torture you."


    The spell has been used, but the soul link has not yet been completed, and the owl is still resisting.


    "You have the guts to hold on for another 10 days!" Habayashi Xueying said fiercely while poking the owl with a branch.


    The owl opened its eyes tiredly to look at him, and the Yubayashi blood eagle stared at it with bloodshot eyes. One person and one bird look at each other, as long as the owl closes its eyes, it pokes. After a while, the owl''s eyes gradually softened.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle knocked on the cage with a branch and said, "Don''t resist! If you resist any more, you will still be beaten at night."


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    After speaking, he used the soul link again. This time, after resisting for a while, the owl accepted the soul link at the end of the spell. Two **** of arcane light flashed past the bodies of the owl and Habayashi Blood Eagle, before completely sinking into their bodies. Habayashi Blood Eagle instantly felt that he had a slight spiritual connection with the owl.


    "I''m sleepy, don''t disturb me! Let me sleep." For a moment, Habayashi Blood Eagle felt that he understood the language in the owl''s eyes.


    "Small sample, be obedient in the future, don''t be stubborn with me if you have nothing to do, understand? Go to sleep! It will be another sunny day when you wake up tomorrow." Yulin Xueying smiled proudly.


    Alleria and the leader of the Farstrider Legion looked at him in surprise.


    "The soul link can be completed in three days?" Aurelia looked at the owl and said, "You don''t need to use the soul link jewelry?"


    "I told you, this is an ancient falconry technique, stupid but very effective." Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "That''s right! There are 1,000 of them. Do you want them? 4 gold coins each."


    "So expensive?" Alleria said with a frown.


    This thing is small and has no combat power. The only advantage is that it can fly. At present, the eye of the beast has not been developed, and it seems to be of little use.


    "Of course! This thing doesn''t exist in the Eastern Continent. It is only produced in the night elf land in Kalimdor. Fifteen or six hundred were shipped here, and a few hundred died on the way. That''s all. It took half a year to arrive. , if it¡¯s just so much, don¡¯t think it will be gone in the future.¡± Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "What''s the use of coming?" said the leader of the Far Traveler Legion, "It''s too small and has no fighting power!"


    "Small is too small," Dian Yulin Xueying nodded and said, "At present, the eyes of the beast have not been developed, so they are not very useful, so we can only spread the news. When they grow up, they will have a wingspan of 1.56 meters. A bomb of seven or eight catties flew up, so the problem shouldn¡¯t be too big.¡±


    "I want 100 to be a communication squadron first! After the Eye of the Beast is developed, it will be changed into a reconnaissance squadron." Aurelia said.


    "The same 100, do you want gold coins or equipment?" asked the leader of the Far Traveler Legion.


    "Equip it!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "What equipment?" Alleria asked.


    "Used out second-hand equipment! Habayashi Blood Eagle and Alleria explained the deal with the Farstrider Legion.


    "I''ll give the equipment too!" Aurelia said, "Anyway, it''s going to be sent back to the military supply department, and it''s also for waste disposal."


    "Then you choose!" Habayashi Xueying yawned and said: "I''m going to sleep. After the things are ready, just transport them to Fanyang Port!" There are other legions to pick tomorrow. "


    "Oh...forget it, go to sleep!" Australia wanted to ask some more questions, but seeing his appearance, he opened his mouth and finally held back.


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle woke up again, a soldier came to report that there were more than two hundred left. But everyone seems to know that second-hand armaments can be exchanged, and they are unwilling to cash out, saying that they are transporting equipment to pay. Yubayashi Xueying said that he understood, and asked people to carry the remaining two hundred or so little eagles and put them away. When the equipment arrives, they will be transported to Xingsaro together.


    Since completing the soul link, the little owl has been obedient to Habayashi Blood Eagle. Habayashi Blood Eagle also made a leather case on his small arm, letting it rest on it. Lazily wandering around the pier all day long, with the appearance of being obsessed with evil. Only let 1415 negotiate with the goblins, but he is idle playing eagle.


    After waiting for a day or two, I saw that they hadn''t settled down yet. Call 1415 and give them 3000 gold coins directly, asking them to be responsible for these things. If you don''t have enough money in the future, you can go directly to Xin Saluo to get it. Finally, tell the two of them to take some time to go back to Sarantis Island, where there are two sets of equipment for them. Then Habayashi Blood Eagle took the Dragon Eagle Kuita Kuilin Barracks.


    Except for a few soldiers left behind, the Taquilin barracks was empty everywhere. Compared with the lively training in the past, it was a world of difference. He came to the office to read the documents for a long time and approved some important things. But nothing of value was found.


    The Catherine School of Wizardry has also been researching nothing related to hunter skills. It wasn''t until two days after Habayashi Blood Eagle approved the document that he discovered a new skill on a document that seemed to have been placed for a long time. Beast detection, humanoid detection, demon detection, elemental creature detection, dragon detection, invisible unit detection.


    He deliberately put this document aside, and continued to review it. After another three days, after approving other documents, he didn''t see the relevant new skills, and he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. So he picked up the document with various types of detection creatures, and carefully watched the method described above. Take the file to the playground to practice. After only practicing for a week, I learned all these skills.


    First of all, these skills were originally the skills of the hunter profession, which belonged to the category of golden fingers, and he learned them very smoothly. The other reason is that these skills are all the same type of skills, and the use skills are only slightly changed when detecting different objects.


    Just like after learning one swimming style, it is easy to learn other swimming styles. The only difference is proficiency! To put it bluntly, it looks like several skills, but in fact it is just a detection skill.


    Just as he was getting more and more mature in practice, once he turned on pedestrian detection, he sensed seven or eight humanoid creatures approaching him? It''s very clear, although I don''t know who it is, but the specific location is clear. He had discovered these few people a few days ago when he was practicing human form detection. It''s just that they stay in one place all the time, and generally don''t leave very often, and only after he finishes practicing will they disperse back to various places.


    He was still practicing today, why did he come here together? When they came not far behind, Yubayashi Xueying turned around and looked back. It turned out to be those mages who stayed in the barracks.


    "Huh? It''s you? You didn''t leave?" Habayashi Xueying said strangely.


    "I wanted to go back to Catherine Magic Academy first, but when I saw you coming back, I was not in a hurry to leave." An old mage asked: "When you see you are practicing new magic, stop and take a look. What you are learning now is Pedestrian detection!"


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Have you learned it?" asked the old mage.


    "I learned it!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Everything else?" the old mage asked again.


    "It''s all right! It''s almost the same thing, this spell is not difficult." Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "You are really strange. For simple things like bread and water making, you have to practice for several months to get a good look. These few spells are obviously more difficult than those two spells, but you just learned them in a few days. We really want to cut your head open to see what''s going on!" The old mage said with a smile.


    "Maybe it''s because I have a biased advantage in certain types of magic! Actually, I don''t know what''s going on! Just think of me as a student who is seriously biased!" Habayashi Xueying said: "The healing pet How is your research going?"


    "No progress," said the mage, shaking his head. "In the end, Catherine Academy of Magic also encountered the same problem."


    "Is there any problem that is difficult to solve?" Habayashi Xueying said with a frown.


    I thought, it shouldn''t be, they can''t solve it with such a strong scientific research force, who else can solve it?


    "It''s mainly about the soul link! Although our Catherine School of Magic can deduce various results from magic theories, but no one can complete the soul link with animals, so we deduced and researched the soul link spell. After that, it¡¯s impossible to develop other skills.¡±


    The old mage sighed and said: "Because many skills need to rely on the role of the soul link to reason, UU reading , but no research mage can complete the soul link with the beast, so speculation and deduction are always very difficult to come by." Get the right result."


    "Find a wild beast to train!" Habayashi Xueying said in surprise.


    I thought, no wonder, for such a long time, no related spells have been researched. It turned out that they were stuck in this link, and they could research the method of pet training only by relying on the reasoning of magic theory. Why can''t the beast be tamed? This question made him very puzzled.


    "We tried," said the old mage, "but so far no one has completed the soul link. It''s very strange, those beasts are not willing to sign a soul contract with our mage."


    "Soul contract?" Habayashi Xueying heard this term for the first time.


    "It''s the soul link. Strictly speaking, the soul link is one of the spells of the soul contract, which belongs to the category of spiritual magic." The mage said.


    "Oh, that''s how it is! Don''t you guys have anything to do?" Habayashi Xueying was surprised.


    These arcane mages are so powerful that even elemental creatures can be controlled. If the scope is expanded, for example, warlocks can use demon babies, why can''t they even control wild beasts? Besides, they were the ones who researched the method of controlling wild animals.


    "No! We have been studying this issue," said the mage.


    "That''s it!" Habayashi Xueying was a little disappointed.


    But he couldn''t understand in his heart, why the beast was unwilling to sign a soul link with the mage? Is there really no way to solve this? wait! Habayashi Xueying thought of the crux of the problem.


    ()

 Chapter 133： Mage can bring pets too

    "You said just now that the beast is unwilling to sign a soul contract with you?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes!" said the mage.


    "If you don''t want to, then force them to be willing!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "You mean to enslave the beast? That''s useless! What we need is the soul link. Only when we know the specific state of the soul link with the beast, can we better study its extended skills. Otherwise, we can only rely on deduction , It¡¯s really too difficult,¡± said the mage.


    "It''s not enslavement, it''s for you to complete the soul link with the beast." Habayashi Xueying said: "There is an ancient method of training eagles, if you want to try it. It just so happens that I still have a few giant wings in Fanyang Port Xiao, it''s just that this method is stupid and tiring, I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle whistled, and the owls playing in the woods flew back to his arm.


    "This is just a giant winged owl, which was transported from the night elf territory in Kalimdor." Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    After looking at the owl, the mages asked left and right how to train it, and Habayashi Xueying told them the method. Some mages hesitated, while others nodded in agreement.


    "If you are worried, I have a few human men, let them try it first. But they don''t know magic, and they don''t have any talent for magic, so I don''t know if you can help them complete it after they tame the beast. Soul link?" Habayashi Xueying was not sure about such a whimsical idea.


    Habayashi Xueying thought to himself, didn''t even the undead have a hunter profession later? But this is really nonsense. It is estimated that Blizzard is pulling the egg in order to balance the number of players of various races.


    "I''m not sure! But you can give it a try. After all, this is a magic used by a third party, and there are many problems. It is not only necessary, but both sides have no sense of resistance. Let''s study it in the next few days, and you go and get it Bring people and giant winged owls!" said a mage.


    Habayashi Xueying nodded and said yes. He went back and wrote a letter to 1415, asking them to bring back 12 giant owls to the Taquilin barracks under the leadership of soldiers stationed at Fanyang Port Wharf.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle tied the letter to the owl''s leg, and said to the owl, "Do you still remember 1415? They should still be there in Fanyang Port. You give the letter to them."


    The owl is as sensible as a human being. With a cry, it flew into the sky in the raised arms of the blood eagle in Yulin, and flew towards Fanyang Port.


    After the owl turned into a black spot and disappeared, Habayashi Bloodhawk called another soldier. Let him go to the Windrunner Legion and inform the two female thieves to return to the barracks. When he finished his work and turned around, he became an outsider again, and the mages ignored him again.


    Several of their old mages worked together to study how to help people without any magical ability establish soul links with animals. Those professional terms that kept popping up made Habayashi Xueying feel dizzy again. Therefore, he had to train various skills in the training ground by himself. Otherwise, he can only be a big light bulb staring at the side.


    Self training for a week, 4 thieves have come. Only then did Habayashi Xueying realize what a stupid thing he had done. 1415 Back to Sharantis Island, how can there be any equipment for them? I had no choice but to return to Fanyang Port. Later, I received a letter from the owls. Under the leadership of a soldier, I brought 12 owls to the barracks.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    When they met 1617, they realized why there was no equipment in Sharantis Island. It turned out that the two girls valued these sets of sophisticated equipment very seriously, so they kept them with them at all times. When it was handed to 1415 on the spot, those two people were also extremely excited.


    Sophisticated equipment, or a suit! This thing is not easy to buy with money! This is not a game, it''s not that you can farm unlimited bosses to get blue equipment. Only officers and nobles may wear blue suits.


    The elite soldiers of the human kingdom are only equipped with excellent standard suits of the green level. As for ordinary soldiers, most of them are ordinary standard equipment. For some individual ones, there will be one or two pieces of excellent green-level equipment, and basically no blue-level excellent equipment, let alone sets.


    Even in a rich country like Quel''Thalas, it is impossible to equip every soldier of the legion with all the excellent green-level excellent suits. Because the forging and leatherworking of green-level equipment and above require the production process, and the magic power of the mage can be successfully produced. The quality is often determined by the amount of materials and mana injected.


    Quel''Thalas has a sunwell and a large number of mages, let alone other races? However, Quel''Thalas also has shortcomings, that is, it is stronger than leatherworking, and its forging ability is slightly insufficient.


    This is just the opposite of the dwarves. It is easy to find leatherworkers or bowmakers in Quel''Thalas, but it is difficult to find blacksmiths. Just as it is not easy to find leatherworkers among the dwarves. As for humans, there are many people in both aspects, but they are not very outstanding. They can produce a lot of ordinary equipment, and the craftsmanship is acceptable, but it is difficult to obtain equipment above the excellent level.


    After learning that they might also have pets, the four people were very excited. In this magical world, sending messages over long distances is still a difficult task for most people. With the Giant Winged Owl, sending messages will become much easier.


    The three of them endured for three and a half days. Although they were very tired, they saw the owl''s eyes gradually surrendering. Still excited, on the fourth night, the four owls gave in completely. Habayashi Xueying hurriedly called the mages, this was the third time he called.


    The mages are here, and during the casting process, the mages use the soul link differently from the ranger. A mage released an arcane light ball between the owl and the thief, from which two arc-shaped light chains branched out, and the mage stopped immediately when they were connected to the owl and the thief. When the energy of the light sphere is exhausted, if the soul link cannot be signed, then the spell will be invalid, because one of them must be resisting.


    This time everyone was full of hope. After a few owls tried to fight several times, because they were too sleepy, all four thieves completed the soul link by accident.


    Looking at the excited and tired eyes of the thieves, the mages were anxious to train the eagles. Habayashi Blood Eagle stopped them and told them that owls like to sleep during the day and be active at night. Let''s pick out the owl first, prepare for the day, and then start to boil before the owl goes to bed in the early morning of the day, which will be easier. The mages thought it was reasonable, and went to choose the owl one after another.


    After the selection, the mages rested seriously for two more days. In the early morning of the third day, when the owls were about to go to bed, they were all shouted by the blood eagles in Habayashi, and the arduous process of boiling the owls began. This process also lasted the mages for three days and three nights, which made the mages'' faces sallow from exhaustion.


    But as the good news continued to come in, the unfinished mages became excited. Hard work pays off. The last mage also completed the soul link with the encouragement of everyone. Mages are not thieves, and many of them fell asleep directly after completing the soul link. Habayashi Blood Eagle had to be carried back to sleep.


    After the thieves completed the soul link, they had to go back to work after training for a few days. Habayashi Blood Eagle stopped 1415 and asked them to wait for a batch of armaments at Fanyang Port first. After the armaments are ready, they will be transported to Xingsaro first. Because 13 is also purchasing armaments, let them discuss with 13 about their respective divisions. In order to avoid overlapping procurement areas, resulting in increased costs.


    In addition, let them recruit some human cobblers, because there are many elves in Xing Saluo who need standard armaments. However, these second-hand armaments are obviously not suitable for immediate clothing, which requires those cobblers to refurbish. Although it is not as good as the original brand new military uniform even after refurbishment, it is at least 70% to 80% of the original quality.


    This can be regarded as the most high-quality and cheap good thing, and after the renovation, it looks like a brand new one, and it is impossible for non-experts to see it. 1617 heard that they were going to see 13, so he gave them 13''s night walker battle suit and asked them to bring it to 13. After the four of them packed up their things, they said their goodbyes and dispersed their work.


    After the thieves left, Habayashi Blood Eagle had no choice but to go to those old mages again. After being ignored a few times, I also feel particularly boring. Sometimes they clearly saw that they had completed the beast healing spell, but they shook their heads and sighed.


    When I asked why, it turned out to be a problem of mana consumption. Because during the treatment process, no matter what kind of transmission channel is used, there will be a loss of mana energy, the difference is only in less or more. They have carried out nearly a hundred experiments, but the problem of reducing the consumption of magic energy has not been fully resolved. So it was unsuccessful.


    The current method can only allow mid-to-high magic rangers, UU Reading to be able to use the beast healing technique, but a large number of low-mana rangers cannot. Under Habayashi Xueying''s soft grinding and toughness, the mages agreed to teach him. Unexpectedly, after only two days of practice, he grasped the key point, but felt that the mana consumption was very small.


    However, the mages did not notice anything unusual. Habayashi Xueying thought that they also consumed so much energy, so they didn''t say anything. But I blamed it in my heart, these mages were too picky.


    So every day training in the barracks, tired of teasing the little owl, sometimes going to see the masters, unaware of the passage of time. Once I saw a few mages frowning, and kindly told them, if it doesn''t work, go back to Catherine Magic Academy to study it! There is great power in numbers.


    Unexpectedly, this sentence made all the mages pack up overnight and go back to Catherine Magic Academy. So now there is only him and a few soldiers of the Windrunner Legion stationed in the barracks. The barracks, which had been deserted before, became even more deserted now. Habayashi Blood Eagle is so boring that he can only pass the time with training desperately every day.


    Until one day I received a letter from 14 owls, saying that the army of Quel''Thalas had left Xin Saluo three days ago and started returning home. At present, the evil branch trolls in Xantlan, after many devastating blows by Cirvanas, have no longer dared to make any changes.


    The surrendered Xiezhi trolls performed commendably in the battle, as if those Xiezhi trolls who came to attack Xingzaluo hated them more. In short, Xingsaro City is safe in the near future. 13 and 15 have gone shopping separately, and he will leave soon after the owl returns. I hope Habayashi Blood Eagle will arrange management personnel to come over as soon as possible.


    ()

 Chapter 134： last lesson

    Only then did Yubayashi Xueying wake up, unknowingly, the three-month actual combat training had been completed, and the soldiers should go back to their natal homes when they came back. Calculating the time, it is estimated that Cirvanas and the others will return within two days at most. So I hurried to take the Dragon Eagle to fly to Fanyang Port.


    We stayed in Fanyang Port for one day, and the fleet finally arrived at noon on the second day. Seeing the crowded pier, Habayashi Xueying said in his heart that he finally came back. He excitedly ran to the pier to ask left and right, and he was relieved after knowing that there was no reduction in the number of people.


    After the fleet unloaded the Blood Eagles and Windrunners, the fleet proceeded to the Isle of Quel''Danas. Firstly, there is also the Dire Wolf unit of the air force, and secondly, these naval ships will also return to Hong Kong.


    "Where''s my mountain lion army?" Sylvanas asked as soon as he saw him.


    "He''s training troll hunting scouts on the front line of the Windrunner Legion!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Oh! It''s a good thing you didn''t forget them." Cirvanas said.


    "What did you say? My business reputation has always been good." Habayashi Xueying said: "You still have a month to find your brother-in-law."


    "I just came back, so you can''t give me a good word? The first sentence made me upset!" Cirvanas said angrily.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle had no choice but to tell Aurelia what he had accidentally said and let Aurelia know something.


    "It''s only been a few months? You made a mess of things." Cirvanas said with a fierce stare at him.


    "Isn''t this careless!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You can make it like this by accident, what will happen if you do it on purpose?" Cirvanas said angrily.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t answer.


    After a while, Violent Bear Iron Fist reported that the troops had assembled. Habayashi Xueying said: "Let''s go immediately! The destination is Catherine Magic Academy."


    After the Troop Captain of Violent Bear Iron Fist was taken aback, he immediately turned around and went down to issue an order.


    "What did you go to Catherine Magic Academy?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Teach them the last political lesson!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Politics class? Your political acumen isn''t that great either." Cirvanas said, "How do you teach them? Just like you used to, talking all day long?"


    "Uh...don''t worry about that!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle naturally knew that what Cirvanas was talking about was his idiot performance when he gave a speech in front of the recruits for the first time. But things are different now! It used to be pure fun, but now it''s killing me.


    "I have to go and have a look, otherwise I''m not at ease." Cirvanas said: "Give the troops an order to drive to Catherine Magic Academy."


    she said to an officer. Cirvanas has no adjutant now, because his adjutant Lor''themar sent her to the human kingdom to investigate the matter.


    The troops need to march for 5 days before arriving at the Catherine School of Magic. As for Habayashi Blood Eagle and Cirvanas, they had already flown all the way to Catherine Magic Academy on Dragon Eagle.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    Cirvanas saw the heartbroken man who fell into madness. After seeing the real heartbroken man, Cirvanas finally knew what a terrifying monster the real heartbroken man was. This kind of monster can no longer be called by humans, it is more appropriate to be called zombies.


    Since seeing the appearance of the heartbroken man, Cirvanas has been restless for several days. For the past few days, Habayashi Blood Eagle has been surrounded by the research madmen of Catherine Magic Academy, asking this and that. When Habayashi Xueying knew that the current mages of the Catherine School of Magic could not find a cure, his disappointment was beyond words.


    A few days later, Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others waited for the troops to arrive. Habayashi Blood Eagle was very satisfied seeing the murderous black and emerald green troops lined up in a large square formation.


    The smell of blood on the hands of these troops who just came off the battlefield has not completely disappeared. Even just standing silently, but just the murderous aura emanating from the silence can make others feel a heavy sense of oppression.


    On the wide square in front of Catherine Academy of Magic, the blood eagle alliance is black, and the Frostwolf alliance is emerald green, and there are countless teachers and students from the magic academy all around.


    "Soldiers! I''m very happy to see today that you have endured so much hard training and finally grown into a true elite fighter! But I don''t know whether I brought up a group of murderers or a group of Quills. Guardian of Salas."


    "I''m scared, so today I bring you here! Before the pride of Quel''Thalas, the Catherine Academy of Magic! In front of the brightest pearl of Azeroth, I will give you the last verse class. The class is called, What is Quel''Thalas! Can any of you tell me, what is Quel''Thalas? Who can represent Quel''Thalas?"


    Under the magic of loudspeaker, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s voice resounded in all directions, and the soldiers stood quietly and no one answered. However, many teachers and students of the Magic Academy used loudspeaker magic to shout out various answers.


    Habayashi Xueying waited for a while, but did not get the answer he needed.


    He raised his hands and suppressed all voices: "Wrong! You are all wrong! Quel''Thalas is not just a country, not just a place name, not just a title. Quel''Thalas is High elves! There are more than 300,000 high elves living in this country!"


    "Without them, this place wouldn''t be called Quel''Thalas. Maybe it would be called Eversong Forest, maybe it would be called Ghostland, maybe it was an unknown holy place for trolls. Only with these high elves, Quel''Thalas Only Si can really be called Quel''Thalas."


    "You know what Quel''Thalas is, then I will tell you again. Who is the real owner of Assas. Not the nobles, not the council, not the royal family, and not the king! The real owner of Quel''Thalas There is only one master, and there will always be only one. That person is called the people! Only the people are the true masters of Quel''Thalas forever."


    "If there is no people, put the king, royal family, parliament, nobles and other people in another place. Are they still kings? Are they still royal families, parliamentarians and nobles? No! They are the most amazing, and a small village head will be born among them Or Little Chief!"


    As soon as Habayashi Xueying''s words fell, there were many chuckles.


    "They can only be nobles, councilors, royalty, kings if the people make them nobles, councilors, royalty, and kings. These titles are just a position, a status. But it is not Quel''Thalas, they can only represent Quel The highest interests of Salas cannot represent the fundamental interests of Quel''Thalas. Only the people can represent the fundamental interests of Quel''Thalas, and only the people..."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was eloquent, giving an orderly and fluent speech on the superstructure and infrastructure, the political relationship between the ruling party and the people. These words of his silenced the scene.


    Back then, I didn¡¯t memorize the politics class for the college entrance examination in vain. I haven¡¯t studied it for many years, and I haven¡¯t forgotten the basic philosophical principles. In his own words, the Turkish Communist Party is the most powerful political party on earth.


    Since I was a child, I told the people every day that rebellion is justified and rebellion is justified. If you don''t quite understand why rebellion is justified, that''s not enough! You have to go back to the stove and rebuild, and you must know why the rebellion is justified.


    This is not enough, and why every rebellion in the past dynasties failed. Break it down and tell you in a broken way, you can''t remember, and you won''t be allowed to graduate. It is estimated that there is only one family on the earth who can do such a thing with such courage.


    But the strange thing is that there are many rebellions in various parts of the world. There are many color revolutions, but no matter what color it was originally, it turns red inexplicably when it reaches a certain place. Instead of rebelling against him, the people supported them! At this time, he followed the scriptures, changed the title a little, and read eloquently for an hour, which stunned a large group of people below.


    In this era of royal power, such remarks are probably as shocking as earth-shattering. If it was in the Middle Ages in Europe, the Habayashi Blood Eagle would probably have been captured and burned to death on a cross. How could Habayashi Xueying think about how much impact his words would have?


    He just thought of trying to reduce losses and reduce resistance for the future capture of the Sunwell. After reading the speech he had memorized the day before yesterday, he turned around and waved back, and several arcane mages came onto the stage pushing a cage covered in black cloth.


    The soldiers and students below watched in surprise, UU reading , this eloquent Lord Baron, and the cage beside him. They have been watching curiously, thinking, what is this baron going to do out of the ordinary? What is so strange about this cage?


    "Today I will show you a monster, its name is the Lost Heart!"


    Habayashi Xueying suddenly lifted the black cloth on the cage.


    Countless exclamations immediately came from under the stage.


    "Seeing him, don''t you think it''s scary? Look," Habayashi Blood Eagle walked around the cage, as if admiring a work of art, and kept commenting: "Pale and bloodless skin, Her hair and eyebrows have all fallen out, and her whole body is skinny. However, those green eyes are like hungry wolves, but they want to eat any living person who comes close anytime and anywhere. Isn''t he funny?"


    Yulin Xueying suddenly said sharply: "Let me tell you, it''s not interesting at all. Not only is it not interesting, it''s also scary! You don''t know what a heartbroken person is, but I do, and I''ll tell you what a heartbroken person is right now! "


    Habayashi Xueying pointed at the heartbroken man in the cage and said loudly: "He used to be a very handsome, handsome and unrestrained high elf. But why did he become like this now? Because he got a kind of Disease, this disease is called magic addiction, not only he has this disease. I have it, you have it too, all the high elves in Quel''Thalas have this disease. Only the high elves in Azeroth have this disease A disease!"


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle''s words fell, the crowd below the stage exploded.


    ()

 Chapter 135： Do you even know what youre talking about?

    When they had had enough discussion, Habayashi Xueying said again: "But why did he become like this? And we have nothing to do? Because he is very unfortunate! I don''t know if he was imprisoned or lost inadvertently I don¡¯t know how long it takes to cut off contact with the Sunwell. But I know! Every one of our high elves will develop this disease when they are cut off from the Sunwell. This disease becomes When it is serious, it is called a loser! Just like him!"


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle roared ferociously: "Why is it called the Lost One? Because he is completely crazy and will only attack all creatures with magical energy, including all of us. If there are enemies coming to attack us now, they don''t have to Fight us to the death. They don''t have to fight magic with us, they just need to destroy the Sunwell, and we Quel''Thalas will be wiped out, or never recovered! Can we allow this to happen? We allow our Have the people become heartbroken?¡±


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "No!" The crowd roared loudly.


    "What should we do?" Habayashi Xueying asked loudly.


    "Kill them!" The crowd shouted loudly.


    "What if he is a nobleman?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Kill!" The audience roared.


    "Where are the councilors or the royal family?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    "Kill!" The audience roared.


    "Where''s the king?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    This time there was no sound from the audience.


    "What? Don''t dare to kill? Let me tell you, even the king, you must kill him! If he really wants to make a wrong decision to turn the people into heartless people, you must kill him! Because At that time, he could no longer represent the highest interests of Quel''Thalas. He could only be the enemy of the people, the enemy of Quel''Thalas. Quel''Thalas would still be Quel''Thalas without the king. But without the people, Quel''Thalas will definitely no longer be Quel''Thalas. Please tell me now, what should you do?" Habayashi Xueyinghong shouted.


    "Kill!" The elves in the audience shouted.


    "Okay! You have to remember what you said today. No matter who it is, as long as he dares to be an enemy of Quel''Thalas, he must die!" Habayashi Bloodhawk shouted: "Tell me, if the enemy attacks Quel''Thalas Sarah, what are you going to do?"


    "Kill them!" The audience, both soldiers and students, yelled together


    "What if the enemy is too strong and you can''t beat it?" Habayashi Xueying asked loudly again.


    "Fight to the death, swear allegiance to Quel''Thalas!" the army roared together.


    "Well, you have courage! You have courage! You look like a soldier. But," Habayashi Xueying roared loudly, "you are idiots, you just know how to die, you dare to die, but you forget your duty. What is the duty of a soldier? It is to protect the people, to defend the country! Knowing that the enemy is invincible, why do you go to die? Who will protect the people after you die? Defend the country?"


    "After you go out, it is likely that you are either an officer or an instructor. So you have to remember this. When the enemy is so strong that it is impossible to win even if it is dead. The first task is no longer to fight, but to transfer and protect the people. .Because when you die, the people have to be buried with you. So at that time, you had only one reason to fight desperately, and that was to give the people enough time to evacuate safely.¡±


    "Yes! Sir!" shouted the soldiers.


    "The people can be moved, but the Sunwell is there. If the enemy is so powerful that it is invincible and goes straight to the Sunwell, what should you do? Without the Sunwell, no matter how many people you rescue, you will become frustrated. By!"


    Habayashi Xueying turned around and pointed at the heartbroken man in the cage and asked loudly, "Just like him! What do you do?"


    The audience was silent.


    "The sun well is dead, but the energy of the water in the well is alive! The core of the sun well is not the sun well built with a few stones, but the energy in the well, which is the well water. Do you understand?"


    Habayashi Xueying asked loudly.


    "Yes! Understood, sir!" the soldiers answered loudly.


    "Okay! You must remember. Quel''Thalas is the people''s Quel''Thalas. With the well water of the Sunwell, the people will not become heartless, Quel''Thalas You will not lose your dignity. And with the teachers and students of Catherine Magic Academy."


    Habayashi Xueying pointed to those old mages and their many students and said: "Quel''Thalas has the capital to be proud in front of the world forever, so I ask you, when you train future soldiers, let them remember Live, no matter at any time, in any difficult situation, you must protect these three things.¡±


    "That is the people, the Sunwell, and the research power of the Catherine Academy of Magic. Because these three represent the three priceless treasures of Quel''Thalas. That is the foundation, dignity and pride of Quel''Thalas. These three Something has to be worth your guard, sacrifice, and devotion, even if your bones are broken."


    "Yes, sir! Guard, sacrifice, and dedicate! You will not hesitate to break your body!" The soldiers roared in unison.


    "If because of what I said today, you are ignored by the high-level. You can come to me, and the Blood Eagle United will keep your place. If the Blood Eagle United withdraws, you have nowhere to go and you can come to Sharantis Island Find me. If my title is gone, you can also come to me after you retire!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shouted: "I will take you together to see this beautiful world. Let''s go to Ironforge to see the eternal white world. Go to Stranglethorn Valley to see the lush virgin forest. If you think the Eastern Continent, see Tired of watching. Then we will go to the place where our ancestors lived, Kalimdor. Go to Gadgetzan to see the desert, go to the crater to see the volcano and the tyrannosaurus, and go to the hot springs in Winterspring. Any time you can Come to me, as long as you remember what you said today, go all over Azeroth, I have nothing to fear!"


    "Yes, sir!" the soldiers answered in unison.


    "Okay, today''s last lesson has been finished. After the dissolution, you can come and see this heartbroken person clearly. You must engrave it clearly in your heart, always remind yourself of your responsibility, and always tell yourself that your guardianship, sacrifice , What is the purpose of dedication? Blood Eagles are not puppets who can only kill. They are a group of flesh-and-blood and thoughtful, true guardians of Quel''Thalas. Anyone who dares to be an enemy of Quel''Thalas , must be wiped out!"


    "I tell you this, not to tell you to create a reaction against the nobles, the parliament, the royal family, and the king. On the contrary, when they did not damage Quel''Thalas, they were still maintaining Quel''Thalas. They are The highest interests of Quel''Thalas are represented, because everything they do is safeguarding the interests of the people."


    "You must obey their orders unconditionally, guard their authority, and protect their lives and properties, because only with their existence, Quel''Thalas will be twisted together. People from all walks of life will be like a bird The five fingers on the palm are tightly gathered together to form a powerful fist. This fist will deal the deadliest blow to any incoming enemy!"


    "Taking advantage of the opportunity to give you the last lesson at Catherine Magic Academy today, I will tell all of you a piece of news. A small number of people know this news, but most people don''t know it. After getting the news from the heartbroken .I have made a deal with Archmage Antonidas of Dalaran."


    "I won''t tell you the specific transaction, but I can tell you the result. After the transaction is completed. If Dalaran strictly abides by its credibility, I will get 4 medium-sized gunboats and 50,000 gold coins at the same time. Is it a lot? No, not at all Many! Because I am going to form a team of explorers who travel around the world. This team has only one purpose, to find a cure for the heartbroken! Because this is the weakness of Quel''Thalas, I must find a solution. "


    "There is no race in the world that can only rely on a dead thing to maintain permanence. The Well of Eternity can be destroyed, let alone the Sunwell? We can''t just put our hopes on Catherine Magic Academy, and we can''t keep our parents away from Kalimdor The pain of reoccurrence. We must also do everything possible to find a way to prevent the birth of those who have lost their hearts!"


    "Anyone who is interested can come. There is only one requirement, and that is absolute loyalty to Quel''Thalas! Alright, I''ve finished my speech, and I will gather back to the barracks tomorrow. !"


    After Habayashi Xueying finished speaking, he stepped off the stage.


    "Do you know, what are you talking about?" Waiting for Habayashi Blood Eagle to get off the stage, Cirvanas dragged him to a corner and said angrily.


    "Just said some political truth!" Habayashi Xueying said: "Could it be that the king will really kill me?"


    Yubayashi Xueying is not a fool, and it''s not that he really doesn''t understand at all, he understands! But he can''t help it. Although this approach may be really naive and reckless, he thinks it is worth doing.


    "Even if I killed you, it''s not surprising at all!" Cirvanas said angrily: "Now, before the news gets out, you immediately take the Dragon Eagle to fly to Fanyang Port, and immediately take a boat to Xingsa Luo stays there. See what kind of reaction you get after a while, and I''ll let you know. You fool and idiot, can''t you cause less trouble?"


    "Don''t be so nervous! It''s just a few words, I still have..." Habayashi Xueying wanted to say more.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up! I''ll help you with the rest of the matter." Cirvanas said anxiously: "I really don''t understand you idiot, why do you do this, you are no different from rebellion, understand don''t know?"


    "Isn''t it for the future that it will be easier for you to seize the Sunwell water?" Habayashi Blood Eagle murmured.


    Cirvanas heard his words, and Cirvanas immediately understood, why did Habayashi Bloodhawk do this?


    Cirvanas said angrily: "That can''t be done!"


    ()

 Chapter 136： You cant stop them, go back!

    In fact, Habayashi Blood Eagle has been very worried. If he and Cirvanas were forced to seize the well water in the future, and the soldiers they led were still like the guards he recruited, would he and Cirvanas really be able to successfully capture the well water then?


    The reason why he did this today is not that he really didn''t know at all. In such an age of kingship, how dangerous it would be to speak like this. But the seeds must be planted, and the sooner the better! Because it is too difficult to change his mind, and he doesn''t have much time! Alsace has been born, more than ten years, he only has ten years.


    He didn''t know if this seed would take root and germinate in the past ten years or not. If it germinated, it could grow taller and stronger in the hearts of the high elves in such a short period of time. He was not sure about all of this, because the prestige of the Sunstrider family was almost untouchable in Quel''Thalas.


    He is like a gambler, betting almost everything on it! Ever since that incident with the guards about loyalty. He has been thinking about how to solve this loyalty puzzle, but he found sadly that he does not have the ability and talent to play these advanced methods.


    So he could only do his best to break the situation, not for himself, but for Cirvanas. He only hoped that Cirvanas could successfully retrieve the well water in the future.


    "You idiot, can''t you take your time? Can''t you be more steady?" Cirvanas said with hatred.


    "If you slow down, it will be too late." Habayashi Xueying pointed to his head and said: "The change of thinking cannot be completed overnight, by the way! You can figure out the two rare battle pets on the island! And 1617 The two female thieves help me protect them and send them back to Xingsaluo as soon as possible."


    "All fruit trees are planted on Sharantis Island now, go and occupy it! There are more than 1,000 troll captives there. If there is nothing to do, drive them to the Tower of the Windrunner, or Build a port on the coast of Jinwu Village."


    "In addition, I suggest that you also move your family to Sharantis Island after the trolls leave. There will be an orchard of several thousand acres in the future. There are troops stationed, so it is safe. The most important thing is that you keep the island Help me transport the food to Xingsaro, this is very important! Find a way to get the large transport ship that is being remodeled. If you can¡¯t deliver it to me, you will take over..." Habayashi Blood Eagle chattered endlessly as he walked.


    "You talk a lot of nonsense!" Cirvanas said: "What time is it, are you still thinking about this and that? You hurry up."


    Under the urging of Cirvanas, Habayashi Blood Eagle came to the flying point of Dragon Eagle, rode on Dragon Eagle and flew to Fanyang Port. When he arrived at Fanyang Port, he didn''t stop all the time, and directly withdrew all the money. He still had more than 10,000 and nearly 20,000 gold coins in his balance. After packing the boxes, he immediately hired a boat and sailed to Xingsaluo.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    There is no doubt about Cirvanas, a woman''s political sense and political means. Now that she said so, Habayashi Xueying didn''t dare to risk his own life. On the way to Kensaro, although he didn''t have that dangerous sense of urgency in his heart, he kept asking the captain to drive at full speed.


    Every day he stands on the bow to tease the owl, and from time to time he releases the owl into the sky and flies back. The captain and the sailors thought that the baron was training the falcon to play. But who would understand that he was flying hawks to reconnaissance to see if anyone was chasing him. When he arrived at Hinterland on the morning of the fourth day, his hanging heart was finally relieved.


    After Habayashi Blood Hawk left, Cirvanas simply ignored it. Countless students and soldiers were talking about Habayashi Blood Hawk''s speech. Dive into the mages and discuss with the mages about the lost.


    "Is there really no way to cure this disease?" Cirvanas cautiously asked the old mages.


    "He''s completely crazy, and no one knows him. Except for a little food that can sustain life every day, he doesn''t pay attention to anything except things that contain magical energy." The mages shook their heads and said.


    "Is there any way?" Cirvanas frowned.


    "Maybe death! Let his crazy soul get rid of the pain caused by his body! Only in this way will his soul be at peace." The old mage said pitifully.


    "He''s already very sick, completely crazy, even beasts will be better than him." The mage sighed and said, "If the disease just started, maybe we can research some ways to deal with it. Now..." The mages didn''t say any more, but everyone could understand the meaning of what he didn''t say later.


    "Are you sure it happened because the Sunwell was disconnected?" Cirvanas asked him again.


    "Not sure, but there is no doubt about magic addiction," the mage said, "Maybe Baron Blood Eagle is right, just like when our ancestors left Kalimdor, many people got sick and died .¡±


    "We need experiments!" Sylvanas said.


    "We want to too!" said the mage.


    "Sharantis Island?" Sylvanas asked.


    The mage''s eyes lit up and said, "You also have your fancy there?"


    "Is it okay there?" Cirvanas asked.


    "It''s still within the range of the magic net, so it''s not very safe. And because it''s within the range of the magic net, if we want to completely isolate the connection with the Sunwell, we need too many projects and materials. It''s a pity that there is no other place!" said the mage.


    After Cirvanas whispered a few words in the old mage''s ear, the mage nodded silently.


    "I''ll figure out a solution for the condemned prisoner! If you guys decide, I''ll get in touch with him." Cirvanas said.


    "Isn''t he in Taquilin?" the mage asked in surprise.


    "Hmph! He''s an idiot, he said that during the day, do you still want to stay in Quel''Thalas?" Cirvanas said angrily.


    The mage nodded thoughtfully.


    The Catherine Academy of Magic was very lively today. Until midnight, people were still talking about Baron Blood Eagle''s speech, and some people were talking about the heartbroken. Cirvanas had no time to pay attention to them. After discussing with the mages, she went directly to rest.


    On the morning of the second day, Cirvanas ordered the Blood Eagle Alliance and the Frostwolf Troops to return to the Taquilin Barracks in wartime attire to discuss and revise the training outline together. After explaining some important things, she quickly flew to the base of the Windrunner Legion in the dragon eagle. She had to discuss the countermeasures with Alleria and her traveling legion leader.


    The Blood Eagle Alliance and the Frostwolf Alliance set off together for the Taquilin Barracks. Marching until noon, a group of about 600 arcane knights blocked their way.


    "The team in front stop advancing immediately!" A beautiful female officer in front raised her hand and ordered.


    The one blocking the way of the Blood Eagle and the Frostwolf was obviously a team of arcane knights, but this beautiful young female commander was a priest wearing a magic robe.


    The officer of the Frostwolf Alliance who was walking in front raised his hand, and the troops stopped advancing. He shouted loudly: "Steel torrent!"


    The 600 Iron Torrent Troops immediately stepped to the front, forming a triangular offensive formation, followed by 400 Violent Iron Fists. Months of intensive training and fighting side by side have made them skillful in formation and coordination. In just a few minutes, the murderous charge formation immediately took shape.


    "Tell me Miss Priest, why are you blocking our army''s way?" asked the Frostwolf Ranger.


    "Colonel Liadrin, Commander of the Stargazer Knights of the Morning Herald Legion, is ordered by the council to invite Baron Blood Eagle and Captain Sylvanas to Silvermoon City!" Liadrin said loudly.


    "I''m sorry, Earl, you are late." The commander of the Frostwolf Squad said, "Our Squad Leader has something to do with Baron Blood Eagle, so let''s go first. Please make room for us."


    "What? Let''s go first?" Liadrin said in a daze, "Where did they go?"


    "No comment! Your Excellency, please get your troops out of the way immediately." Commander Frostwolf said coldly.


    "My department is ordered to wait here, please turn to Silvermoon City to rest immediately!" Liadrin said.


    "Our department received the order to immediately go to the base of the Blood Eagle Wing in Taquilin, and discuss and revise the training program with the Blood Eagle Wing. We will not obey." Commander Frostwolf said coldly.


    "Do you dare to disobey the order of the protest meeting? If the captain of Sylvanas United is not here, please ask her adjutant Lor''themar to come out and answer. You can''t bear such a responsibility!" Tiadrin shouted coldly.


    "The vice-captain of Lor''themar is not in the team, so he can''t answer you! In addition, we only follow the orders of the captain of Sylvanas. Maybe you have orders from Baron Blood Eagle or the military department. If not, please let me know." open the way."


    The commander of the Frostwolf Squad didn''t give Liadrin any favors because of her status as earl. He shouted indifferently: "The torrent of steel is ready to charge, and open the way home for me."


    "Charge! Get ready!" the head of the Iron Torrent troop roared.


    "Shua!" Not only the torrent of steel, but also all the troops put on an offensive state at the same time. Although each person''s movements only made a little noise, but two thousand people responded at the same time, and the neat sound formed by UU Reading was extremely shocking. These elite soldiers who had just left the battlefield were now full of murderous aura.


    Liadrin''s face changed color, these people were obviously elite troops.


    The Frostwolf Commander admired Cirvanas very much at this moment. I thought to myself that fortunately, I got the confession from the captain in the morning, and the whole army was in wartime state and drove to the Taquilin barracks. Do not turn anywhere without her orders. At that time, he thought it was unnecessary, but now it seems that she is really good at predicting things.


    "Your Excellency Count Liadrin, I will count to three. If you don''t give way, I will immediately order the troops to charge..." The Frostwolf Commander raised his hand coldly while shouting: "Three..."


    Liadrin''s palms were sweating, and she slowly raised her hands. The order she received was to bring the Blood Eagle Alliance, the Frostwolf Alliance and their commanders back to Silvermoon City.


    But looking at the thousand steel behemoths in full armor in front of her, she didn''t have the slightest confidence to win the impact. Besides, there were more than 1,000 frost wolves following behind. Although Shan Mao was waiting to move, she would never think that it was a friendly force without threat.


    But she is a soldier, so far, Liadrin can only grit her teeth and carry out orders. Even though her lover''s troops were in it, she couldn''t help it.


    "Liadrin stop! Let them go," a voice called suddenly. At the same time an old mage flashed beside Liadrin.


    "Grand Magister?" Liadrin exclaimed in surprise.


    "You can''t stop them, go back! Just say that Catherine School of Magic let them go." The old mage said.


    ()

 Chapter 137： life is unpredictable

    "But..." Liadrin wanted to say more.


    "It''s nothing to worry about. If you want all your knights to die, you have to fight hard. Let me tell you, thousands of trolls were torn to pieces by them in less than 20 minutes. What''s more, you only have Hundreds of people?" said the old mage.


    "Two..." The commander of the Frostwolf Alliance ignored the conversation between the two of them and started counting.


    "Okay!" Liadrin looked at the team in front of her with complicated eyes, and sighed, "Let them go!"


    The knights moved out of the way. They were also rejoicing that there was no conflict after all. Otherwise, regardless of whether these six hundred of my own are arcane knights, whether they can withstand the first wave of the thousands of giant beasts'' charge is still an open question.


    "The Dark Night Walker opens the way along the way, and before reaching the Tarquilin garrison, issue a warning to any troops or personnel who dare to block the way. I don''t want to talk nonsense anymore! If you don''t listen to the warning, the main force will attack as soon as it arrives, and you will be killed!" Commander Frostwolf Murderously said: "All the troops have entered a wartime state!"


    Liadrin was surprised to find that the 200 elves in black leather armor disappeared immediately after receiving the order, together with the lynx.


    The old mage stepped aside with a smile, and nodded with a smile when Commander Frostwolf passed by. Commander Frostwolf stood still, silently returned a military salute to him, and led the troops silently past like a river of steel.


    "Honorable Grand Magister, why didn''t you stop them?" Liadrin asked as she looked at the huge team that was fading away.


    "Can you stop it?" the old mage asked.


    "But you..." Liadrin choked.


    "He is right, they are under the jurisdiction of the military department. The council cannot directly order, and if there is an order, it must be issued through the military department." The old mage turned back and said coldly: "Quel''Thalas is not just for the council, I think Baron Blood Eagle is right. The council''s hand is too long!"


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    Liadrin was silent...


    After a few months, Habayashi Blood Eagle set foot on the land of Hinterland again. I just sigh in my heart, in just three months, when I set foot on this land again, everything has changed. The last time, it was a heroic and high-spirited army that flew forward like lions and beasts. Today, like a fugitive, he sneaked here in embarrassment, life is really unpredictable.


    The human sailors in the newly built simple port saw him, and many of them knew each other, and a few soldiers boarded the boat to help him lift the box containing the gold coins. The construction of the port is very simple. It is just a temporary construction by cutting some logs in the small woods by the sea. Not far from the port, a 30-meter-high human-style stone sentry tower has been built.


    The teleportation magic circle is right in the middle of the sentry tower floor. This sentry tower has been guarded by 100 human soldiers, protecting the magic circle on the one hand and the port on the other. There is a ballista on the top of the tower, which can be used to attack the air, the ground, and the sea. There are 10 elf rangers stationed on it for a long time. Because human soldiers can operate artillery, but the effect of operating ballistas is not satisfactory, mainly because of poor accuracy.


    Watched from the outside, the sentry tower has been perfected. But when I entered it, I realized that most things were not done well. Many human craftsmen are inside, building various facilities clangingly. This sentry tower is not small, with a top diameter of 10 meters, a bottom diameter of 30 meters, and a height of 30 meters. The inside is divided into 4 floors. In order to form a protective force as soon as possible, once the basic structure of the tower is completed, a ballista must be hoisted to the top of the tower, and the top floor and the gate of the sentry tower must be repaired first.


    When Habayashi Xueying asked 131415 where the people were, the soldier replied. On 13th, the gunboat was launched to hoist the newly purchased 10 cannons, and at the same time, I heard that it was for something. 15 went to Lordaeron by boat, and 14 is now on the top floor of Xing Salo. It seems that he is going to Stormwind City today, but he has not seen him come to the port yet.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stood at the gate of the sentry tower, looked left and right, but he didn''t see his aircraft carrier on the sea, so he asked where it went.


    The soldier replied: "The Griffon riders are practicing the take-off and landing training on the ship. The ship must be cruising on the nearby sea. You can''t see it here, but you can see it at the top of the tower."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle originally wanted to use the magic circle to go directly to Kosaro, but knew that 14 would come to the port today. There was no rush at the moment, and I climbed to the top of the tower accompanied by two soldiers. He greeted a few elf soldiers on the top of the tower, and under the guidance of the soldiers, he saw the aircraft carrier sailing near the southern coast. While the aircraft carrier was driving, the griffins on board were also practicing take-off and landing training on the moving ship.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle asked if the troll had changed recently.


    The soldier smiled and said: "A few days ago, a large group of evil branch trolls wanted to sneak attack, but before they reached the section where the bomb was damaged, they were discovered by our surveillance people early on. When they entered the Thirteenth Captain''s The trap left before detonated the bomb directly. Finally, the griffin on the aircraft carrier carried a bomb full of bombs and bombed for a while. Only a few escaped back, some were killed by the Griffin Knight, and most fell off the cliff and died. Now That trail was as hard for us as it was for the trolls."


    A few people were chatting, and a white owl flew down from the top of the cliff.


    The soldier smiled and said, "The second captain is coming."


    "Second captain?" Habayashi Xueying was stunned for a moment and said, "Who is the second captain?"


    "It''s Officer 14! Captain 13 said that each of them will be equipped with a gunboat in the future, which is given by you, the master, so now we call them the second captain and the third captain." The soldier laughed.


    "Oh, yes, I did promise them." Habayashi Xueying smiled and said, "I''m afraid they don''t have sailors, and they can''t drive those big guys by themselves."


    "Master, what you said is true? Everyone has one?" the human soldier asked in surprise.


    Because Thirteen and Fourteen they all called Habayashi Blood Eagle their master, these soldiers naturally had to call him their master too. Habayashi Blood Eagle is not disgusted with this title.


    "Of course, I just made a deal with Archmage Antonidas in Dalaran. He wants to send me four gunboats, but I don''t know if he will accept it. I gave him all my goods, and he won''t There is nothing I can do about it. But anyway, it¡¯s not too difficult to give each of them one. At worst, we¡¯ll go and rob the pirate¡¯s ship!"


    Yubayashi Xueying suddenly said: "Ah! I was wrong! It''s not robbery! We are going to destroy pirates, and the ships are our spoils of war. Incidentally, that''s not the main purpose!"


    The soldiers smiled, thinking he was joking.


    After more than two hours, 14 really boarded the top of the tower.


    "When I saw the owl, I knew you were coming, Master." Fourteen smiled.


    "Why did you come so late?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Since the trolls who came to sneak attack were bombed two days ago, the path has become more and more difficult to walk, and the supplies must not be transported up. I went to check to see if it is possible to repair it." 14 said.


    "Did you come from the mountain road?" Habayashi Xueying asked, "Didn''t I tell Thirteen to blow it up? And why don''t you use the teleportation array?"


    "At that time, the thirteenth brother didn''t blow up completely. He left a small opening. Who would use it to injure those trolls. He planted bombs in the key places of that opening. As long as a large number of trolls come over, detonate those bombs That¡¯s fine. Those who don¡¯t usually come will be killed by the people we arrange there according to the situation.¡±


    Fourteen smiled and said: "I didn''t expect that he was overshadowed a few days ago. A large number of trolls took advantage of the path of the elf army and wanted to attack. Now the small mountain road is not completely forbidden to leave, but many of them have been blown up. Only one or two people can walk through the place carefully. The magic core energy of the teleportation array is running out, so use as little as you can. Otherwise, it will be troublesome in case of an emergency.¡±


    "Haven''t the elves charged the magic core? Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "There is no problem up there. There are only 10 elves stationed here, so they can''t charge much mana." 14 said.


    "Tune it down a little more." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I can''t move them!" Fourteen wryly smiled and said, "Besides, the top is more important. There are so many trolls to guard against. Let''s wait for the tower to be repaired and then send more elves down!"


    "Well, last time you brought all the food up there?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes!" 14 said: "There were many mages at that time, and there were new magic cores to replace. What''s more, the war was still going on up there, so I could only use the magic teleportation array. This is already the second one."


    "Fortunately, I said why can''t you see the granary here. After finishing this tower, let''s build another granary!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "I don''t think it''s very good. The sentry tower can be used as a temporary granary. It''s better to build another sentry tower. UU Reading will also build one on that side." Fourteen pointed to the two to three hundred meters away. Kong Di said: "Then build a few sections of city walls and a gate to connect them. This will form a semicircle that can enclose the port. It will be much safer to store materials here in the future."


    "The project is quite big, not enough manpower!" Habayashi Xueying sighed.


    "Yes! I''m going to recruit more human craftsmen!" 14 said.


    "After fighting so many battles, there should be some troll prisoners above!" said Habayashi Xueying. He thought again of free drudgery like troll captives.


    "No!" said Fourteen.


    "Why not? Could it be that they were all killed?" Habayashi Xueying said strangely.


    "Yes! Chief Sylvanas said that she would not take any trolls who dared to invade Xing Salo as prisoners, so they killed them all." 14 said.


    "This girl is too cruel!" Habayashi Xueying said in amazement.


    "That''s right, at least the trolls are scared now, and they dare not attack at will." Ten 4 said.


    "Are you scared just a few times like this?" Habayashi Xueying was a little unconvinced.


    Fourteen wryly smiled and shook his head and said: "This is not a few attacks! The first few attacks were quite painful. It''s a pity that Saluo is too difficult to attack, and only one door can get in. Although there are many trolls, they are poorly equipped, and we Mage, Ranger, Cannon, Musketeer, and Dragonhawk Knight fired together. Where can the trolls hold it? They died in pieces. At that time, the corpses of trolls were piled up outside the city gate and under the city wall of Xin Saluo. gone."


    ()

 Chapter 137： 1 must have made a mistake somewhere

    "After fighting back a few times, the troll gate is about to retreat. Chief Cirvanas ordered the pursuit again. He killed a lot of trolls along the way. It is estimated that tens of thousands of people were killed in those few months." Later, Chief Sylvanas found out that the trolls who came to attack were mainly the troll tribes in the south and southwest of the Hinterlands. He ordered the air force to bring incendiary bombs and bomb the villages of those tribes one by one. It has been burning for many days. Almost everything that can be burned is burned."


    Fourteen smiled and said: "You know that most of the trolls live in wooden houses, fur tents, etc., which are easy to catch fire. Especially those small tribes, there are basically no stone houses. After that, those tribes never They dare not come to attack. They are probably worrying about how to prepare food for the winter. Griffin investigations found that many trolls are hunting wildkins, deer and rabbits in large numbers, and they are probably stockpiling food for the winter. "


    "How about those evil branch trolls who surrendered?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Are you talking about the ones on the 1st floor of Konzaro, or the ones in the later battle?" 14 asked.


    "Nonsense! Of course, those on the first floor. You have killed all the later ones. Why are you asking?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Those! When fighting the trolls, they are still quite powerful, and they are more ruthless than us." Fourteen said with a smile: "It seems that those trolls who came to attack hate them, but it''s a pity that compared to them, Those trolls who came to attack are obviously a lot worse."


    "Each of them killed three or five people, and even killed more than 10 trolls. There were very few casualties, and there were no deaths, and more than 300 were injured. Only 50 of them were seriously injured, but they were all treated by elves. It was saved."


    "That''s also the advantage of their geographical advantage. It''s enough to just guard the gate, not to mention that there are so many long-range fire support." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Not necessarily, their strength is not weak, at least stronger than most of our human soldiers." Fourteen said with a smile: "It''s a pity that their weapons are simple and have almost no armor, just some broken leather armor, otherwise the casualties may be huge." less."


    "Didn''t I give them the armor and equipment I asked you to ship last time?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    He naturally knows what kind of equipment those trolls are like. Although they are the elites of Xingsaluo''s Xiezhi, their equipment is really poor. Most of them are wearing broken leather armor, and there are actually very few plate mail armor equipment.


    However, compared to other Xiezhi trolls, that is quite good, at least the whole body is covered with armor, not like ordinary Xiezhi troll warriors, only a few important parts have armor, and other places use animal skin bags indiscriminately. It''s over. Although leather armor and animal skin are both leather, they are completely different things.


    "Are those for them?" 14 was rather surprised: "I don''t know! I was fighting a war when I shipped them. Later, when I went up to the top floor, I saw a warehouse there, and there were a lot of them that hadn''t been released yet!"


    It was only then that Xueying Yubayashi remembered that he had indeed forgotten to explain to the expedition team and Fourteen. It turned out that before I knew it, I already had more than 6,000 sets of second-hand equipment that were eliminated. Although they are all ordinary white leather armor and mail armor equipment, they are still second-hand items that have been eliminated. But no matter what, it is also standard military equipment, and it can be refurbished!


    Thinking of this, he quickly said to Shishi: "Thirteen went to Nanhai Town, right? And you, go to Nanhai Town to find Shisan first, and ask him to find a group of leather craftsmen for me first. Those equipments are The old equipment needs to be refurbished. This is very important! Go and do this first, and then you can do other things."


    "Also, after you arrive at Stormwind City, go to the Westfall first, so that they can ship their goods directly here in the future, instead of going to Fanyang Port. At the same time, tell them to catch some forest gray wolves. Except for the black seat Don¡¯t want wolves, other things are fine. Thirteen should be able to contact the Marquis Diritis and remind him.¡±


    14 nodded and promised to remember.


    "If there is anything to do in the future, I can send the owl back to Xin Saluo. I usually live there." Habayashi Xueying said.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "Master, are you not going back to Quel''Thalas?" 14 asked.


    "I''m in trouble, I dare not go back!" Yulin Xueying said: "It''s inconvenient to tell you too much about this, as long as you know that I live above. I''ll go up and have a look first."


    After speaking, go straight down the tower and use the teleportation array to return to the top floor of Xing Saluo.


    After coming out of the teleportation array on the fourth floor of Xing Salo, many officers saw him and came to say hello. After greeting everyone, he began to ask about various armaments.


    So far, all kinds of war materials are basically enough. Because when the Air Force withdrew, 90% of all kinds of bombs remained. In addition, during the attack, due to the large number of Xing Saluo''s trolls fleeing and surrendering, a large amount of bombs that were originally expected were saved.


    Although there have been many battles to defend the city, due to the addition of ballista and artillery mages, the use of aerial bombs has also been saved. However, this also led to the lack of shotgun ammunition and ammunition stocks. But 13 now besides hoisting the newly purchased artillery, artillery shotgun ammunition is also an important purchase point for him.


    The second-hand elf army standard equipment that was eliminated was neatly sorted and stored in several stone warehouses. Among them, the far traveler has the most second-hand standard equipment, reaching 4,000 sets. Some are still in good condition and look about as good as new, so they don''t need renovation at all. It''s a pity that the number only accounts for about 14. Habayashi Xueying estimated that the Far Traveler temporarily changed some troops because of insufficient stock of old equipment. Most of the others are about 60% new equipment.


    The bow is basically in good condition, not damaged, just looking a little worn and needs some re-oiling and repairing. It''s not difficult, every ranger can do it. There are no standard swords and plate armor equipment, because Quel''Thalas is not rich in mineral resources.


    The main mineral resources of Quel''Thalas are still provided by the minerals of the Underlight Mine. Therefore, in terms of the supply of metal weapons, the restrictions are stricter. Therefore, the legions naturally dare not give him all kinds of metal weapons and armor easily. And he didn''t want to take those damaged ones, so he was able to exchange so much equipment.


    Except for the far traveler equipment, each legion has some, and the situation is similar. What pleased Habayashi Blood Eagle the most was that the one hundred sets of Nightwalker suits he had hacked from the Blood Eagle United were actually brought by the expedition team. It was originally for the Snow Leopard Guards, but I kept forgetting to explain it, and they didn''t know who to share it with, so they just brought it here.


    Fortunately, they brought them here, otherwise the 100 sets of Night Walkers would have been for nothing. It''s a pity that 100 snow leopards were lost, and I don''t know if the 200 island guards were implicated by him. But even if he was implicated, there was nothing he could do for them. I can''t protect myself now, what else can I do? I can only say I''m sorry, as for whether I can protect them, it depends on Cirvanas'' efforts.


    After finishing the equipment and walking out of the stone house, I saw two griffins parked on the cliffs of the third and fourth floors. He walked over and greeted the two gryphon riders. After asking, I found out that these two Griffin Knights are here to prevent any unexpected situation. Three of them are now flying around the skies over Hinterland, scouting out the trolls. There are 5 heads on the aircraft carrier for training, and under normal circumstances, they will switch to the ship for training once in about 10 days.


    "Have you found any traces of the Wildhammer dwarves?" Habayashi Blood Eagle took out a map and circled an approximate location on the westernmost Eagle''s Nest Mountain.


    "Of course I found out. There is a small settlement of the Wildhammer dwarves. There are dozens or hundreds of Wildhammer dwarves." The Griffon Knight clicked on the specific location of Eagle''s Nest Mountain and said, "It''s here!"


    "Dozens of people? How come there are so few? Are you reading it wrong?" Habayashi Xueying asked suspiciously.


    He remembered that the Eagle''s Nest Mountain was the stronghold of the Wildhammer dwarves, and it was impossible for a tribe to have such a small number of people.


    "That''s right, my lord! We observed very carefully, and went down to talk to them." Griffin Knight said.


    "They didn''t dig a hole in the mountain and built some kind of dungeon, did they?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "No! There are only a few dozen people. I''m sure!" Griffin Knight said.


    "Then what are they doing there?" Habayashi Xueying frowned.


    "It seems to be investigating the environment of Hinterland and domesticating griffins." The griffin knight said. UU reading


    "Taming a griffin?" Habayashi Xueying frowned.


    "Yes! In this place." The Griffon Knight crossed a large circle just west of Hinterland and said, "There are many wild Griffons and gray wolfs growing here. These dwarves and wild Griffins Griffons seem to have a very special connection, and wild griffins are not disgusted with them at all. They can come and go freely in the griffin territory, but they are not very friendly to us high elves." Griffin Knight said.


    "Are you sure those are wild?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Sure! A few of us tried to capture it, but were stopped by the Wildhammer dwarves." The Griffin Knight said shyly.


    "Go and call the Griffin Knights trained on the ship back immediately, and temporarily stop the training on the ship. In addition, you must keep more than three of them every day, and closely monitor the Wildhammer dwarves all day. Don''t conflict with them for the time being. There are some things that I must Think carefully before making a decision!" Habayashi Xueying ordered.


    After he finished his orders, he returned to a stone house prepared for him alone, and began to sort out the ins and outs of the Wildhammer dwarves seriously. He felt he must have made a mistake somewhere.


    Why didn''t the Wildhammer dwarves set up their headquarters in Aerie Hills in Hinterlands? Are these griffins wild? He has to figure it out! Especially the big killer of the griffin, you can''t lose it, you must firmly control it.


    How did the Wildhammer dwarves of Hinterland come about? First of all, we must figure out this problem! To clarify this issue, we have to start analyzing the history of the dwarves.


    He paced back and forth, frowning.


    ()

 Chapter 138： coercion plan

    The dwarves are divided into three tribes, all originally in Ironforge in Dun Morogh, ruled by the hill king Modimus Anvilmar. Below are the Bronzebeard dwarf tribe led by Prince Madoran Bronzebeard. This tribe is the closest to the King of the Hill, and it is also the tribe that lives in the core area of ??Ironforge.


    The second part is the Prince, the Wildhammer dwarves led by Kaderos. Wildhammer. They are taller than the Bronzebeard Dwarves and live in the foothills of the Dun Morogh Mountains. The third part is the dark iron dwarves led by the mage prince Thorian, who live in the underground mines of Ironforge.


    After the death of the king of the hill, Modimus Anvilmar, the dwarves began to split. Both the Wildhammer dwarves and the Dark Iron dwarves were driven out of Ironforge, the Wildhammer dwarves established Grim Batol, and the Dark Iron dwarves established a dungeon named after Thorion in the Red Ridge Mountains.


    Then the War of the Three Hammers broke out again. The Dark Iron Dwarves'' mage prince Soreen and his wife, the Witch, split up and attacked Ironforge and Grim Batol at the same time.


    The army led by the mage prince was defeated in Ironforge and fled back to the nest in the Red Ridge Mountains, which affected his wife''s battle situation in Grim Batol and caused his wife to die in battle.


    However, the dark magic used by the witch lady before her death in battle affected a large area of ??Grim Batol. It made Grim Batol no longer suitable for living with the Wildhammer dwarves. Later, the Wildhammer dwarves moved their headquarters to Eagle''s Nest Mountain and established a city.


    But when did the Wildhammer dwarves move here? What year is it? Habayashi Blood Eagle kept pacing and recalling. He felt he had made a mistake, a very serious mistake.


    He himself was too preconceived. When he thought of Hinterland, he first thought of the Wildhammer dwarves of the Eagle''s Nest Mountain. But the current Wildhammer dwarves haven''t moved to Hinterland, and haven''t lived in Eagle''s Nest Mountain. Then these griffins must be wild.


    With so many wild griffins and such a huge treasure, why did he spend a lot of manpower and material resources to seize this huge treasure without first occupying it himself? This is really filling! If the elves of Quel''Thalas found out, wouldn''t they be scolded to death?


    Get rid of the Wildhammer dwarves now before they move in? Dozens of Wildhammer dwarves, what storms can they withstand? I now have more than 600 elf explorers, a few hundred to a thousand human soldiers and sailors, and 600 evil branch troll guards who don''t know how loyal they are.


    Even if Quel''Thalas revoked his military post and revoked his title, with such power, it would have been easy to kill dozens of dwarves in the past. But the place of the dwarves is too far away from Xin Saluo, Xin Saluo is in the east, Eagle''s Nest Mountain is in the west, and there are trolls in the middle.


    Starting from Xingsaluo, not only have to pass through many evil branch troll villages, but also don''t pass by the troll camps of No. 1, 2, and 3. To the west, you have to pass through the ruins of an ancient city of trolls, where there are also many deadwood trolls. Unless the whole team is dispatched, it is really powerless and unsafe to face so many trolls.


    The whole team is dispatched to occupy the Eagle''s Nest Mountain, and build a city first in the future headquarters of the Wildhammer dwarves? If this is the case, I have to give up the city of Xingsaro I just acquired, which completely violates the original intention.


    Why occupy Konzaro City? This is a place laid down in advance for the transfer of high elves in the future. Besides, next to Eagle''s Nest Mountain is the entrance to Hinterland by land. In case the undead come in, there is not even a bit of buffer room.


    Wasn''t the reason why Xin Saluo was chosen in the first place to get the help of the Wildhammer dwarves to guard the land entrance into Xuntland? A large number of trolls were left in the central part to guard the central part of Hinterland, and now it is putting the cart before the horse to occupy it.


    "Mistake! Mistake!" Habayashi Xueying patted his head.


    After capturing Xing Salo back then, he shouldn''t have returned to Quel''Thalas so early. Instead, he took advantage of the situation to mobilize the Air Force''s Dragon Eagle Unit, his own Blood Eagle Unit, and the Windrunner Frostwolf Unit to move out to occupy Eagle''s Nest Mountain, and capture all the griffins there.


    What are you doing now? The air force and both wings withdrew to Quel''Thalas. Don''t talk about mobilizing the army now, it''s already good if you don''t become a wanted criminal. How to do? So many griffins, just give up to those Wildhammer squats in vain? With such a big cake in front of you, what if you don''t step forward to take a bite or two?


    He didn''t understand, why couldn''t even 20 griffins be exchanged for a medium-sized gunboat? Why didn''t the Countess and the Marquis of Deridith come and capture them? Is it because it is too difficult to catch? Or was it because those dozens of dwarves were already there?


    The dwarves had always been the strongest allies of man, and he knew that. But it doesn''t mean that there are only a few dozen dwarves, so let a human earl and marquis be discouraged! Why on earth did they not come to capture it?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t figure it out, so he had no choice but to turn his thoughts to those dozens of Wildhammer dwarves. What are these dwarves here for? Did they come here on a special trip to find the relocation address of the new headquarters, or did they continue to dig and mine everywhere, explore the ruins of ancient cities, and find their roots? Or just passing by by chance?


    If you are looking for a suitable address for a new city, then these dozens of dwarves are likely to be the vanguard of the road. That is to say, the War of the Three Hammers has ended, and Ragnaros the Balrog has been summoned and enslaved the Black Iron Dwarf tribe in Blackrock Mountain.


    If it''s just passing by by chance, then there are more possibilities. But to avoid it, the chance of these dwarves is too lucky! It''s a pity that my current air force only has ten griffins, but it can''t compete with dozens of others! It''s a headache, otherwise it would be nice to catch some while the dwarves are not here!


    grab? Now it is impossible to grab others! The ground troops lost the checkpoints that could not pass the trolls, and there were more unmanned garrisoned Kosaro who had just arrived. When exactly did the Wildhammer dwarves move to Hinterlands?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle frowned for a long time, and suddenly remembered that Grim Batol had been captured by orcs. The Dragonmaw clan also used the soul of the dragon to control the Red Dragon Queen, and enslaved the Red Dragon Legion to form the Red Dragon Air Cavalry.


    He jumped up all at once, yes! It must have been around that time that the Wildhammer dwarves all moved to Hinterland to establish their main city, Eagle''s Nest. So when did the orcs capture Grim Batol? 1st war? Certainly not. Because of the first war, the main forces of the orcs were concentrated in Stormwind City.


    It must have been during the second war. During this period, the war was the most tragic, and part of the war even reached Quel''Thalas, which is located in the northernmost part of the continent. During this period, not only death knights appeared, but also dragoons appeared. The third time is the undead war, which can be completely ruled out.


    He rubbed his hands excitedly. From the opening of the Dark Portal to the end of the Second War, this time period was about 7 years. Now the first war has not yet broken out! In other words, the Wildhammer dwarves probably haven''t begun to move over on a large scale. The time for these dozens of Wildhammer dwarves to come here should not be too long, at most two or three years.


    But it must have come earlier than the elves, as you can tell by looking at each other''s griffins. Can you train so proficiently in just a few years? You can also walk freely in the territory of the griffin. This is the Air Force! It''s not ground troops, and they will die if they fall down accidentally.


    The dwarves in the Hinterlands are now few, which is their most fatal weakness. Although they are all air cavalry, no matter how elite they are, they cannot make up for this shortcoming.


    Even if you try to kill them all now, it''s not very difficult. The difficulty is that no one can escape the leak. What about killing? Even if the team caught a griffin in the past, how would they bring it back?


    It is impossible to mobilize all the staff! He thinks the best way is to form an alliance with the dwarves to share the griffins. This is the best result! How to form this alliance is a question that needs to be carefully considered.


    As for whether the elves of the expedition were loyal to him, he was not at all sure. Although so far, these people are submissive to themselves. But it would be a little hard to tell if there was bad news coming from Quel''Thalas.


    He was really bothered by elves who took his money and were only loyal to the king. It is difficult to distinguish, and it will affect others. More importantly, there are basically not enough manpower now. If they all rushed back, Xing Saluo''s guard strength would weaken significantly. For those who surrendered, the deterrent effect of the evil branch troll elite would be greatly reduced.


    The Wildhammer dwarves and now the elves of Kenzaro, these two things both gave him a headache. The news from Quel''Thalas will definitely not take too long. He estimated that there would be news in five or six days at least, and ten and a half months at most.


    If it is as Cirvanas expected, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com, then he must form an alliance with the dwarves within three or four days. Otherwise, if the news came, those elves would leave more than half of them, not all of them. Even his strength to deter the elite of the evil branch trolls who surrendered is obviously insufficient, let alone deter the Wildhammer dwarves. He decided to scout the dwarves for a maximum of two days and then negotiate with the Wildhammer dwarf leader.


    After thinking about something, he walked out of the stone house. Tell people to gather all members of the Blood Eagle Expedition, and then pick out 100 high-level rangers. The 100 sets of Dark Night Walker suits were taken out from the warehouse and distributed. He also explained his plan to deter the dwarves, and asked them to unify their command and rehearse for a while in the past two days.


    His plan is simple! While there is no bad news coming from Quel''Thalas, these elves are still loyal to him. He wants to use the 100 most elite high-level rangers to show the dwarves their strength. Force the dwarves to agree to share the griffins equally with him, and even form an alliance.


    Whether the performance of these 100 elves in two days is realistic enough is very important. After the griffins are divided equally with the Wildhammer dwarves, even if there is any bad news from Quel''Thalas, there is no need to worry so much. He didn''t believe that he didn''t even have 100 cronies. If he trained 100 Griffin Knights to guard Xingsaro City, what would he be afraid of?


    Of course, this is only for the poorly equipped evil branch trolls like Xantlan. If it was replaced by other forces, or if the king of Quel''Thalas insisted on arresting him and hanged him, then he still had to run away, as far as possible, preferably to Kalimdor.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    ()

 Chapter 139： Under the leadership of the grassroots

    After explaining the good things, he asked all the 100 high-level rangers to put on the night walker suits. When they got back together and assembled again, the Ranger Squadron, which has always been absolutely elite, had already taken shape. At least it looked like this from the outside, he took this well-equipped squadron with super high force, and went down to inspect the troops guarding Xing Saluo under Xing Saluo.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, in the name of the leader, he brought a group of elite thugs to the lower levels to pretend to be aggressive. But he didn''t do it out of boredom, he did it on purpose. Why are the 100 most powerful high-level rangers pretending to form a squadron to go on patrol?


    One is because now, as the actual leader of Xing Saluo, he must always show his face in front of his subordinates! At least you have to be familiar, otherwise the soldiers will not even know who the big boss is in the future, how can this work?


    The second reason is for safety considerations. Although the elves and humans guarded by Xing Saluo, many people agree with the loyalty of those evil branch troll elite soldiers. But Habayashi Blood Eagle still has concerns, after all, Kosaro was still a troll not long ago. And this elite squadron went down, to put it bluntly, to bluff people.


    Third, one reason is to bring it down to show the human soldiers and troll soldiers, and let them know that there is at least such an elite squadron up there. As for whether they think that the elves above are so elite, I don''t know.


    Anyway, the main reason he brought it down was to be firm in human soldiers and troll soldiers to keep the confidence of Konzaro. What''s more important is to scare the surrendered Xiezhi troll elite soldiers and prevent them from getting unnecessary thoughts. Let them think that the elves above are so elite that they will die if they rebel.


    There is nothing to show, nothing to show that there is. He still has this kind of basic military common sense. He was all his own now, and completely trustworthy military forces were few and far between. Therefore, we can only use some methods to show incomparably powerful strength to these foreign fighters who may have different intentions.


    Although this kind of power is fake and false, neither humans nor trolls can reach the top, so how would they know? The unsheathed knife, no one knows whether it is an extremely sharp knife, or a broken knife that will break when touched!


    On the second floor of the human guard, more than 300 people were arranged to defend 10 artillery pieces and gunners, 100 musketeers and another 150 or 60 various arms. However, these human soldiers were originally sailors on the gunboat, and most of them are still in rough clothes. Although there are thousands of sets of second-hand standard leather armor and mail armor in the warehouse on the top floor, they cannot wear them. Because humans and high elves are too different in size.


    Human beings'' defensive layout arrangements are quite satisfactory, and there is nothing to be picky about. From the eyes of these human soldiers, he could see that they were very envious of the group of rangers following him. That black wallet is too conspicuous, the lowest is an excellent suit of green level.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle chatted with these human soldiers and officers for a while, telling them that armor and other equipment will be available soon. The main reason is that the difference between the size of humans and elves is too large, so it needs to be made separately, and humans understand it quite well.


    After reading it, go down to Habayashi Blood Eagle, the first floor of the elite guard of the evil branch troll. The guards of the Xiezhi troll seemed very loose, and each of the three brigades guarded a section, as if they were competing with each other.


    The tent they live in now is no longer a chaotic mess, but a military tent issued by the elves. They were built by human soldiers, and the rows were very neat. how is it inside The Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t know, and didn''t dare to go in, but judging from the attitude of the trolls, they cherished this kind of high-end goods very much.


    Habayashi Xueying also acted like he was close to the people, asking about the health and well-being everywhere. He is no stranger to these political shows. Isn''t that what the condolences to the grassroots leaders at all levels on TV used to be like? If you have never eaten pork, you have seen pigs running! What he didn''t expect was that these trolls were quite satisfied with their current life, which made Yubayashi Xueying stunned for a long time.


    The requirements of this group of evil branch troll soldiers are too simple! There are beautiful tents to live in, and you can let go of your stomach and have a full meal every day. And what they have to do every day is just to keep the first floor. This is already a very happy thing for them.


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle is very strange. It used to be the way of life of the Xiezhi troll tribe. Then I asked them about their life on the top floor, what they ate and so on. Since the collapse of the ancient troll empire, the troll civilization has also plummeted. The defeated trolls scattered and scattered all over the world.


    After thousands of years of development, a wide variety of independent tribes have formed today. The most important troll settlements are mainly concentrated in Zul''Aman in Quel''Thalas and Zul''Granbu in Stranglethorn Vale. These two troll tribes are currently the most powerful among the troll tribes, and the tribes with a relatively high degree of civilization in their social structure.


    These two places gathered at least 30% of the population of trolls. Others, such as the trolls native to Hinterland. The degree of civilization, because of the break of cultural inheritance, and various reasons. The social civilization of these relatively scattered trolls has always been in a state of regression.


    Like the trolls of Hinterland, there is not one tribe of them, but many. These large and small tribes are roughly divided into two factions: the evil branch trolls and the deadwood trolls. Although they also believe in voodoo, just like human religious beliefs, both sides do not care about each other.


    The evil branch trolls have a relatively strong influence in Xuntland, and they occupy the only complete ancient troll city Xunsaluo in Xuntland. The main forces are distributed in the east and south. Witheredwood trolls are a little less powerful, but the difference from the evil branch trolls is not very big. So they occupy the altar of Zul on the other side of the mountain range, and the main forces are distributed in the west and northwest of the Hinterlands.


    These two main troll tribes of Hinterland have been waging a long-term war for control of Hinterland until the arrival of the dwarves and high elves.


    Since the collapse of the troll empire, the fallen trolls who have lost their civilization inheritance have never been a productive race. They have followed the oldest way of life, hunting, robbing and collecting wild fruits in the forest as the main source of survival.


    Hunting and collecting wild fruits, the most primitive mode of production, cannot satisfy the survival of a large tribe. So they will be divided again, and many small tribes are scattered all over Hinterland. A voodoo cult akin to a religious belief linked all of them together.


    Even if they were broken down into parts, these primitive production methods still failed to completely solve the food problem. So looting has become another and one of the most important ways for the Hinterland trolls to harvest. When there were aliens, the trolls mainly targeted aliens, such as the current high elves and dwarves. When there are no foreigners, it is the evil branch that robs the dead wood or the dead wood robs the evil branch.


    Population is also one of the important assets they rob. Because they can both bear children and be used as food. Therefore, at all the troll gathering points in Xuntland, there will always be countless graves piled up with human skulls.


    These skulls are generally the skulls of various ethnic groups who were robbed, as well as the trolls themselves. In fact, most of it is the skull of a troll, because trolls have no bad habit of wasting food. They will eat the dead bodies of their own people. They are even better at eating foreigners and hostile forces.


    Except for female trolls, because of having babies. For the continuation of the race, it will be taken care of. Basically, all captives cannot escape the fate of being food. However, due to their lack of production, even with this extreme hunting method, it is difficult to keep their normal food and clothing. There is always a period of time every year that will make them hungry. Especially in winter and spring, it will make them very difficult.


    It''s cold in winter, although there are no wild fruits to harvest and few animals, but there is still food support in autumn. The frightening thing is that when the spring is still green and yellow, the stored food has basically been exhausted in winter. Hunger is the most difficult pain to bear, so spring is often the season when the Hinterlands, Vilebranch trolls and Witherbark trolls fight each other to wage wars.


    For these high-end combat forces who have been living at the top of Xingsaluo, even in the most difficult spring period, they can still get more dried meat and wild fruits than ordinary evil branch trolls. Because in the Spring War, they are mainly relied on to launch attacks against the Witherbark trolls.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    In order to ensure the victory of the war, UU reads in order to obtain more survival items. These items include the dried meat, wild fruits, and beast furs of various troll tribes, and of course the dead troll corpses and deadwood captives. The evil branch trolls of each tribe will pay a tribute to a batch of food, and come to Xingsaluo to give them.


    Compared with the previous life, these evil branch trolls now feel that they are enjoying the life of nobles. Hearing this, Habayashi Blood Eagle feels that these trolls are both hateful and pitiful. The hateful thing is that although they are humanoid intelligent creatures, they are no different from cannibals and beasts. Sadly, this turned out to be the way their race survived.


    "You have performed very well in the previous few battles, this is a well-deserved reward. In the days to come, if you can show enough loyalty. I will not only feed you well, but also give each of you a set of Equipment and weapons." Habayashi Xueying said with a smile.


    "Like them?" The trolls'' eyes lit up. They pointed to the elf who was following Habayashi Blood Eagle and asked.


    "No! But it''s not much different. It''s like the elves in red and emerald green costumes you''ve seen before. But the premise is that you let me see your bravery and loyalty." Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "We are the bravest and strongest Evil Branch troll warriors. We have sworn to the Supreme God that we will be absolutely loyal to Baron Blood Eagle''s master." The troll said seriously.


    After finishing the political show, Habayashi Blood Eagle took people back to the fourth floor. He waved his hand to let the elves go to rehearse, while he carefully analyzed the various details of the information sent by the Griffin Riders every day.


    ()

 Chapter 140： Arrogant Royal Guards

    Two days later, he finally confirmed his original judgment. These dwarves should have come to Hinterland by accident, and they have been surveying the terrain near Eagle''s Nest Mountain recently. Habayashi Bloodhawk thinks they should be confirming whether Eagle''s Nest Mountain meets the conditions for moving the capital.


    Habayashi Xueying believes that this is some preliminary exploration and inspection work. According to the intelligence analysis of the past two days, the dwarves have clearly noticed the monitoring behavior of the elf griffin knight, and he decided to start tomorrow.


    So he approached 100 high-level rangers who were rehearsing, told them about tomorrow''s actions, and discussed some specific details with each other, such as action gestures and so on.


    Unexpectedly, before he went to settle accounts with the dwarves, the Wildhammer dwarves came to him with a 10-man squad of Griffin Riders.


    "Your Excellency Baron Blood Eagle, we meet again!" The dwarf leader laughed.


    "Nice to meet you, my friends. If you don''t come today, I''m planning to visit you tomorrow!" Habayashi Xueying laughed. It was an old friend, Lord Mezdra, the Wildhammer dwarf.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Baron?" Mezdra asked in surprise.


    "Of course there is something!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    Xin said, it''s okay, why am I looking for you short squats? He secretly winked at the senior study tour leader in the nightwalker suit.


    "Excuse me, what is it?" Mezdra didn''t know why.


    "I just came back from Quel''Thalas two days ago. I heard that some unpleasant things happened between my griffin knights and your dwarf friends, which made me very distressed." Habayashi Bloodhawk said .


    "Your Excellency the Baron, are you saying that we have prevented them from catching griffins?" Mezdra said.


    "Huh? You know this too! I thought you didn''t know, but my confused subordinates messed up!" Yubayashi Xueying pretended to be surprised.


    "I gave the order! The griffin is a friend of our Wildhammer dwarves, we can''t let you catch it. Your Excellency the Baron!" Mezdra said confidently.


    "This is going to be difficult! Originally, I thought that the Wildhammer dwarves and our high elves share a common understanding of nature and wildness, and they would definitely become best friends." Habayashi Xueying frowned and said: "It seems that I Wrong, I can only follow the order of Quel''Thalas to capture the griffin. There is no way, friends, you go back! If you want to stop it, then get ready to go to war!"


    "War?" Mezdra''s face changed color.


    "Yes, my friend, this is the last result I want to see." Habayashi Xueying sighed: "You know that we in Quel''Thalas have been preparing for 5 years, and gathered 500 dragon eagle knights, and a 600-person The mages, the most elite ranger army, attacked the trolls in the Hinterlands. It is impossible to hand over the results of victory to you just because dozens of you suddenly broke in."


    "The purpose of your war..." Mezdra asked with flickering eyes.


    If the elves have really been preparing for that long, then it proves that the elves came much earlier than them, and they are blocking it now, obviously the reason is not on their side.


    "Of course it''s for the Griffin!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Didn''t you say that an elf was..." Mezdra asked in surprise.


    "That''s just the fuse that caused the war to break out earlier, my friend. Do you really believe that Quel''Thalas will send out the sea, land and air forces on a large scale for an elf?"


    Habayashi Xueying said: "You also saw it at the time, there are more than a dozen battleships alone. In total, we killed more than 30,000 Xiezhi trolls if they were not 40,000. None of such a big operation is enough. The purpose of profit, would you believe it?"


    Habayashi Xueying shook his head and sighed: "It''s a pity that when we were about to pick the fruits of victory, you secretly occupied us. What do you think I should do now?"


    "No wonder you keep monitoring us!" Mezdra said.


    "You also found out?" Habayashi Xueying smiled: "There is no way to do this! Because I am the baron of Quel''Thalas, I must obey the king''s order. To be honest, I have been treating you as My friends, I do not wish to be in conflict with you. It is a pity that you dwarves are usurping the fruits of our victory."


    Yubayashi Xueying rubbed his frowning brows while talking.


    "It''s impossible, you can''t come here earlier than us. We have been here for three years, and we have never discovered the existence of your Quel''Thalas elves!" Mezdra shouted.


    This Y''s short pier is really quick-witted, Habayashi Xueying thought to himself.


    He gestured and said to a griffin rider: "You show our dwarf friend a ride up in the air, and let our friend comment on your riding skills."


    "It''s my lord!" The griffin rider whistled, and a griffin flew into the sky in a circle. Suddenly, it swooped down from the sky, skimmed the ground, and took off again.


    The moment the griffin skimmed the ground, the griffin rider jumped up, grabbed the handle hanging down from the griffin''s saddle, and was hoisted up into the sky by the griffin. After the flight was relatively stable, he quickly turned over and rode onto the saddle .


    Mezdela was stunned, this was the first time he saw such a riding method, and he intuitively thought that he would not be able to complete such a riding movement no matter what. This is not just about flying, but also requires a very good understanding of the mount, and the most important thing is the tacit cooperation with the mount.


    "Friend, do you think this kind of riding can be completed in two years?" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    I thought to myself, the most difficult riding action of my mother, probably only the Dragon Eagle Knight made a special trip to train. Lovers, let¡¯s not talk about it, how high can they jump with such a small stature? Those two short legs, hehe, even Longying couldn''t reach that low!


    "No!" Mezdra said honestly, "It takes at least 10 years to have such riding skills!"


    "Do you know where their mounts come from?" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Xuntlan?" Mezdra blurted out.


    "Yes! After their successful training, Quel''Thalas finally decided to occupy Xingzaluo and train Griffin Knights here. We have prepared for a full five years, countless ammunition, armaments and various elite troops Here we come. Griffin flight instructors were sent after the battle, but you now know the result." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "..." The dwarf opened his mouth to speak but didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, an elf wearing a black wallet with only his eyes exposed came over and reported, "Everything is ready, my lord. Are you going to start now?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle glanced at Mezdra and said distressedly: "Stand by for now! If some dwarf friends come over, you have to talk to them first."


    "My lord, Quel''Thalas ordered us to deal with this matter as soon as possible." The black-armored elf did not leave immediately.


    "Now I am the commander," Habayashi Xueying said angrily, "How to do it? You don''t need to teach me."


    "My lord, although you are the supreme commander of Konzaro now, we are the royal guards, and we only obey the king. If you have not given the correct order before evening, we will leave on time and complain to the king. You resigned!" the black-armored elf said coldly and turned away.


    "Your Excellency the Baron, he is..." Mezdra was amazed at the arrogance of the black-armored elf.


    "The elite squadron sent by the king is so arrogant that they don''t even pay attention to me." Habayashi Xueying sighed: "Look at their equipment, you can see how good they are!"


    "Where are they going this time?" Mezdra asked doubtfully.


    "I can''t say it, especially I can''t tell you!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Could it be to Eagle''s Nest Mountain?" Mezdra exclaimed in surprise.


    Yulin Xueying hurriedly covered his mouth and said, "Hush your voice, do you want them to know that you want to kill me?"


    "It''s really..." Mezdra was taken aback.


    "I didn''t say anything!" Habayashi Xueying let go of his hand and said.


    "We dwarves are the bravest warriors, and we are not afraid of them," Mezdra said.


    "It''s a pity that there are too few of you! Let''s go! I''ll take you to see them. This is the last thing I will do for my friends. In the future... if we are lucky in Saro, we still can''t train Griffin Riders. Then It is very likely that we will become enemies!"


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and said: "Even if you all kill this group of people, it''s useless. The king will send more and stronger troops. Unless you, Grim Batol, start a full-scale war against Quel''Thalas, otherwise As far as dozens of you are concerned, death is a matter of time."


    Mezdra followed him in a tangled mood, UU reading www.uukanshu. com came to the already assembled pseudo-dark night crawler squadron.


    "Uh, everyone, it''s like this. You just came to Hinterland, so you may not know much about the environment here. There are too many dangers on the road to the place you are going to!" Habayashi Xueying pretended to cough and said.


    "That doesn''t bother you, we have our own solutions!" The black-armored elf glanced at it, and Mezdra said.


    "That can''t be done! Because you are sent by the king after all, if you are all gone from me, I can''t explain to the king. If you can''t prove that you can pass through the area where so many trolls are, then I I will not order you to go there!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Of course we can prove it. Sir, please leave your friend," said the black-armored elf.


    "Oh, okay!" Habayashi Blood Eagle turned his head and whispered a few words to Mezdra.


    The dwarves nodded and went back to the stone house. Immediately after closing the door, they all lay down on the crack of the door, or other places where they could look out, secretly observe and listen.


    "My lord! Now I have reason to suspect that you are suspected of collaborating with the enemy." The black-armored elf said indifferently.


    "What reason do you have to doubt?" Habayashi Xueying said indifferently.


    "You and the dwarf..." said the black knight elf. But he didn''t finish talking either.


    "Oh? When did Quel''Thalas declare war with the Wildhammer dwarves? Why didn''t I know? Since there was no declaration of war, I have a few Wildhammer dwarf friends. Where are the demon soldiers! The king didn''t declare me a traitor, did he?" Habayashi Blood Eagle was noncommittal.


    ()

 Chapter 141： Can you represent all Wildhammer dwarves?

    Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "Stop talking so much nonsense, if you can''t pass through the troll''s area, I won''t give the order! If you go out without authorization, you will die outside. I have to report that you are arrogant and domineering. The order is to go out and seek death by yourself. That''s none of my business, I won''t take the blame for it!"


    "My lord, I will definitely complain to the king about you!"


    Lu, the commander of the black-armored elf, turned around angrily, and shouted to the black-armored elf soldiers lined up in a square formation: "All sneak over there and stand in line, let this timid elf Baron see, we are How to pass through the troll area or avoid the enemy''s hunt!"


    The black-armored elf officer pointed at a place about 200 meters away from the stone gate and yelled loudly on purpose.


    Under the surprised eyes of the dwarves, the group of black-armored elves gradually disappeared out of thin air. After a while, they appeared in a neat line at the designated place. Not a whisper, thief! It turned out to be 100 high-level thieves.


    "Is it all right? My lord!" the black-armored elf commander said coldly.


    "Ah!" Habayashi Xueying shouted deliberately: "How did they get there?"


    "My lord, you can give the order now!" the black-armored elf commander said angrily.


    He was obviously not in the mood to answer the Lord Baron''s question.


    "Order! Oh, oh," Habayashi Xueying stammered and shouted: "That won''t work! What if you all die in the past? It still won''t work! The ghost knows what strength you have."


    The baron shook his head violently.


    "Sir, do you still want to test?" the commander of the black-armored elf said angrily, "We are all high-level rangers, you are insulting us!"


    He said that he took the bow and arrow from his body, pointed directly at a big rock in front of him and said: "Look carefully, this is an explosive shot that every elf in our squadron can shoot. I don''t believe anyone can withstand it a few times!"


    After speaking, the black-armored elf disappeared in place for a while, and suddenly an arrow containing powerful magical energy appeared out of thin air, and flew towards the big boulder in an instant.


    boom! The sound of the explosion was like thunder, and the dazzling arcane explosion flashed, and the big rock was blown away. The black-armored elf commander slowly appeared at the place where the arrow appeared just now.


    "It''s nothing special. Putting on the plate armor and touching it, it''s not a big deal. At most, it''s just a few somersaults blown away." Yulin Xueying said deliberately, curling his lips.


    "My lord, this is an explosive shot, not an arcane shot!" The officer yelled angrily: "The second explosion, even if he is wearing plate armor, he must die for me."


    As soon as his words fell, the big rock made another loud bang and collapsed again.


    "It will explode again?" Habayashi Blood Eagle jumped up and shouted.


    "One more time!" The officer sneered, "My lord, do you think your griffin rider can withstand this? I guarantee that your griffin rider will be torn to pieces in the air!"


    As the third explosion sounded again, the last 13 stones exploded into countless small stones again.


    "Fortunately, they are the guards sent by Wangcheng," Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "However, we Griffon Knights are flying high in the sky, so there is no chance for you to shoot them."


    "Fortunately, my lord, your Griffin Knights are not our enemies, otherwise they must be the ones who died!" said the Black Armored Elf Commander: "Unless they are always flying at a place too high for us to reach, as soon as they land or fly Low, I guarantee they''ll never get another chance to take off, and they''ll never know where we are."


    "Uh..." Habayashi Blood Eagle was speechless.


    "My lord, please order!" the commander of the black-armored elf said again.


    "Wait, wait! Maybe the matter hasn''t reached that point yet, let''s discuss it again?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "My lord, you have been saying this for three days, please give me an order!" The black-armored elf commander didn''t appreciate it.


    "This...Okay! Let''s go!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said with a sigh.


    "My lord, please detain those dwarves!" said the black-armored elf commander.


    "They are my friends, they cannot be deducted!" Liu Yulin Xueying shook his head and said.


    "The moment you give the order, they are also our enemies." The Black Armored Elf Commander shouted: "Detain those dwarves, control their griffins, and kill anyone who dares to take off!"


    "Yes!" The black-armored elves shouted in unison, and immediately dispersed the griffins that controlled the dwarves to prevent them from taking off. At the same time, they surrounded the stone house where the dwarves were hiding, shouting: "Come out immediately, or you will be killed."


    "I am the supreme commander here!" Habayashi Xueying shouted: "I see which one of you dares to move? Surround them all!"


    So a group of elves who didn''t wear black armor, 300 people came at once, and surrounded all the elves in black armor.


    "My lord, what are you doing? Do you want to rebel?" the black-armored elf commander said angrily.


    "I''m telling you, this is Xin Saluo! It''s the territory of Baron Blood Eagle. This is not Silvermoon City, and it''s not a place where you can be arrogant and domineering." Habayashi Blood Eagle said angrily.


    "You are collaborating with the enemy!" the black-armored elf commander said angrily.


    "I''m the master of my territory, and it''s not up to you people from the royal city to issue orders!" Habayashi Xueying said angrily: "Immediately order your soldiers to leave me, otherwise you will know the consequences. Don''t think that you are the only ones who will explode and shoot, We will too!"


    Habayashi Xueying took off the bow and arrow behind his back, pointed to the small rocky mountain in front and said, "I''ll show you my explosive shot!"


    After finishing speaking, he shot the explosive shot in his hand, which condensed his greatest magic power, into the stone wall in the mountain.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, countless huge table-like stones rolled down, rumbling, causing the earth to tremble.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s face changed, and he didn''t know when his explosive shots became so powerful. In the practice some time ago, he just tried his best to condense the magic power to the tip of the arrow, but he didn''t really hit it. The faces of many elves have also changed color, and they have avoided the boulders rolling down the mountain.


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and many boulders rolled down again. The elves all knew that there was another explosion, and they all ran away to avoid it. After the last loud noise, there was already a pile of boulders piled up on the side of the mountain, like a hill.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s face was pale. One is because the magic power is consumed too much, and the other is that I was frightened by my own explosive shooting.


    "Your Excellency..." The black-armored elf officer''s expression changed several times.


    Isn''t it just to play a show for those little dwarfs? There''s no need to engage in such a big battle!


    "Okay, let''s go! But the dwarves here are my friends, you are not allowed to move around, or I will be rude to you! Don''t think that I am afraid of you because you are from Wangcheng." Yulin Xueying shook his hand and said.


    The black-armored elf commander thought for a while, then sighed and said: "Okay, let''s go! Baron Blood Eagle, I will definitely report this matter to the king!" After speaking, he called the group of black-armored elves to go out.


    Habayashi Xueying knew that they were going to change clothes.


    After they walked away, Yubayashi Xueying called to the stone house: "Come out! My friend."


    The dwarves could see clearly from inside, and they thought they were doomed this time, but they never expected to come back from a desperate situation. The Baron Blood Eagle actually saved their lives. The dwarves opened the door carefully, and when they really saw the pile of rocks at the bottom of the mountain, they thought of the terrifying power of the arrow, and felt desolate.


    "Let''s go! This is the last time I can help you as a friend!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said wearily.


    The exhaustion this time is not feigned, it is real exhaustion. Because it consumes too much mana. This time it was even worse, instead of consuming only 23 as before, it had already consumed 45. Most of his pale face was due to the fact that his mana consumption was almost exhausted.


    The dwarves thought that he had fallen out with the elf in black armor, and felt physically and mentally exhausted, and they were actually moved.


    "Your friendship to the Wildhammer dwarves will be remembered," Mezdra said, patting her chest.


    "Go back! If we can''t train Griffin Riders, then you go back and prepare for war! They have already set off, and they will definitely reach Eagle''s Nest Mountain in 8 days at most. Don''t expect to find them from aerial reconnaissance."


    Habayashi Xueying sighed: "They are all high-level rangers who can sneak, they can''t be found, if you fly a little lower..."


    Yubayashi Blood Eagle''s Xiaoshishan, which was half blown away by him, said: "It will be smashed to pieces just like that little stone mountain."


    "In fact, these days, I have been delaying their actions, hoping to reach some kind of agreement with you in a short period of time to share the griffins equally, so that there is no need to fight. It''s a pity that Quel''Thalas is too impatient, UU reading www .uukanshu.com That **** from Wangcheng also wants to complete the mission early and return to Quel''Thalas." Habayashi Bloodhawk said wearily.


    "A deal?" Mezdra said with bright eyes, "Then is there still a way for you to order them back?"


    To be honest, these dwarves understood that even if it was just the 100 high-level rangers, dozens of them couldn''t stop them at all. Because there is no way to find the other party, but the other party can know where he is. Unless it never lands, but this is simply impossible.


    "Yes, but I have no reason to order! Without a good reason, they will ignore me. As you can see, they will only faithfully carry out the king''s orders." Habayashi Xueying said.


    When he said this, he was in an extremely depressed mood, because he remembered that news that would be unfavorable to him might come from Quel''Thalas at any time. The corners of his self-deprecating mouth turned up, he really didn''t have the aura of a leading role.


    But his low self-deprecation misunderstood the dwarf.


    "It took them 8 days to feel Eagle''s Nest Mountain?" Mezdra asked anxiously.


    "Yes, they don''t have griffins. In order to avoid the enemy''s detection, they can''t ride chocobos, they can only walk. They will definitely arrive in 8 days at the earliest and 10 days at the latest. We have no time." Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Mezdra and said, "I really don''t want to be my friend and enemy with you yet."


    "Eight days, we still have time." Mezdra said anxiously: "Can you tell me about your plan? Your Excellency the Baron."


    "Can you represent all the Wildhammer dwarves?" Habayashi Bloodhawk wondered.


    ()

 Chapter 142： alliance

    "I dare not speak for other Wildhammer dwarves, but I can represent all Wildhammer dwarves of Eagle''s Nest Mountain!" Mezdra said.


    "You are..." Habayashi Blood Eagle regained his spirit.


    "Lord Mezdrakrip." Mezdra smiled and said, "We met before."


    Of course Yubayashi Xueying knew that they had met, but it had been so long that he couldn''t remember the name for a while.


    However, he still saluted and introduced himself: "Baron Habayashi Blood Eagle, nice to meet you."


    No matter what the future holds, you will always be a good friend of the Wildhammer dwarves, Mezdra laughed.


    "Are you willing to sign an agreement with us?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I don''t want your good friend to become an enemy either!" Mezdra said.


    "We don''t have much time, why don''t we go into the room and discuss in detail?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Agreed, I don''t want my gryphon riders who have been trained so hard to die inexplicably and tragically." Mezdela said and walked towards the stone house.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle turned back and asked for some fruit, wine and a map of Xuntland, and hurriedly followed after arriving at the stone house.


    ¡­


    In the stone house, in the middle of a large table, there is a map of the entire territory of Xuntland. On the two ends of the table, sitting on stone benches, Habayashi Blood Eagle and the dwarf Lord Mezdra are eating and talking.


    "Your elves'' fruit wine is too weak, not as good as our dwarves'' ale!" Mezdra said.


    Habayashi Xueying took a sip of Riquan wine and said with a smile: "This stuff is much more expensive than your oat beer in the human kingdom."


    "That''s why human beings won''t appreciate it." Mezdra said dissatisfiedly, ""What''s so good about this sweet and sour juice? "


    "If there is a chance, I will brew a high-altitude wine in Quel''Dannis in the future, the kind that will make your throat fire when you drink it." Habayashi Xueying laughed: "I will let you get drunk every day. No griffins."


    "Quell''Dannis? Where is Quel''Dannis? Where can there be such fine wine?" Mezdra asked with bright eyes.


    "Here!" Habayashi Blood Eagle laughed and said, "I just changed its name. Xing Saluo will not be called Xing Saluo in the future, but will be called Quel''Dannis City. It means "peak city" in Elvish language. Doesn¡¯t it look like it? Isn¡¯t it right now that we¡¯re drinking and negotiating on the top of the mountain?¡±


    "It''s too casual for you to change the name of a city," Mezdra said with a smile, "but it sounds much better than Xingzaro, at least when you hear Quel''Danis, you know it''s your elf''s territory. Is there any good wine to drink?"


    "The premise is that you agree to the conditions we just talked about!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Agree, why don''t you agree?" Mezdra tapped the plate in his hand on the map of Xuntland and said, "This territory is mine!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle took a closer look and found that it was Eagle''s Nest Mountain and its surrounding areas that included the Griffin''s range of activities.


    He nodded, picked up the plate in front of him, stood up and snapped it to the northwest of the map, then pushed the plate in front of Mezdra, touched the plate to the plate that Mezdra held and said: "I''ll even give you this piece of land! But apart from sharing the griffins equally with us and helping us train griffin riders, you also have to send some craftsmen and blacksmiths to Quel''Danis to help us build cities and make armor and weapons."


    Once these two plates were placed, they occupied 13 of the Hinterlands map.


    "What about your territory?" Mezdela asked.


    Habayashi Xueying picked up the knife, put it down at the entrance of the Xingsaluo Valley and said, "This valley and the seaside plain are mine!"


    Mezdela looked at it, and saw that his territory was much larger than that of Habayashi Blood Eagle, so he said, "That''s the only place you want?"


    He drew a big circle in the middle of Xuntland with his warm finger and asked, "Do you want the area that occupies more than half of Xun Salo here?"


    Habayashi Xueying sighed and said: "The trolls are the earliest residents of Hinterland, so there must be a place to live! Are we going to kill them all?"


    Mezdela sat back on the stone bench, took a sip of wine and said, "There are not enough people, so it''s useless to have so many places."


    He pushed away the plate that Yulin Blood Eagle had held to him and said, "I don''t want this place anymore, I can''t keep it. But those trolls are really troublesome, they always come to steal the griffin''s eggs to eat .¡±


    "Well, this is a problem!" Habayashi Xueying nodded.


    It''s okay not to pay attention to this matter, and now the Griffon has half of him. He thought for a while, picked up the knife and drew a horizontal line in the middle of the map with north and south as the line, and said: "The evil branch trolls are all in the east and south, and I will be under my jurisdiction. The deadwood trolls are in the west and north." , how about it being under your jurisdiction in the future?"


    "Okay! But I''m seriously short of manpower right now. I have to send people back to Grim Batol to call in people. Recently, the Vilebranch trolls have suffered heavy losses from you beating them. Now they are in a hurry to collect food for the winter. I''m afraid they will come back again. Come here to steal the griffin''s eggs and eat them, I hope you send some people to help me guard them, and wait for me to get the manpower." Mezdela said.


    "Yes! I will send 100 Rangers over there to help you garrison and ask you to help train them into Griffon Knights."


    Yubayashi Xueying picked up the small water cup, put it in front of a small lake in the northwest and said, "In the future, I hope to build a Quel''Dannis hut here, oh, I was wrong, it is a long-term camp. It is convenient to contact you in time in the future." , and at the same time, I also hope that you will also establish a resident here."


    "We won''t build the resident, just live in your city of Quel''Dannis! Firstly, we can help you build the city, and secondly, help guard Quel''Dannis." Mezdra said.


    "When will you go back and pull people?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Send someone when you get back, when will you send someone there?" Mezdela asked.


    In fact, there are many factors for Mezd to agree to Habayashi Blood Eagle''s conditions so easily. Habayashi Blood Eagle is right, their most fatal weakness now is the lack of people. And Mezdra really wants to use the power of the elves to better protect the griffins, and it''s not a bad thing to have an ally in Xantrando. At least it''s easier to deal with trolls.


    "It''s three days fast, seven or eight days slow. I have to choose some trustworthy people to go there!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Okay! Now let''s sign the agreement!" Mezdra said, "I will sign in the name of the lord, how about you?"


    "I want Dennis''s identity as the city lord, otherwise the weight is not enough. In this way, no matter whether the city lord is changed in the future, this agreement must be abided by." Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said.


    "It makes sense!" Mezdra laughed.


    The two signed the agreement and waited for everything to be done.


    "You have enough reasons to call back the elite of the royal city, right? You have been out for so long, can you catch up?" Mezdra asked worriedly.


    "Yes, you can rest assured. I''ll call you back right away." Habayashi Xueying wrote a few words on a piece of paper with a pen, rolled up the paper, walked to the window and blew a whistle.


    After a while, a white owl flew in and landed on the window sill.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle put the note into a small sleeve on the eagle''s claw, and whispered a few words to the owl.


    The owl flapped its wings and flew away in a few strokes. Yubayashi Xueying turned around and smiled, "Can running on the ground be faster than flying in the sky?"


    Mezdela''s hanging heart finally let go, and he said happily: "You will always be Mezdela''s best friend!"


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled bitterly: "This friend of yours may soon be unlucky."


    "Why? Oh...is it this agreement...?" Mezdela stopped talking.


    He felt that the agreement signed by Habayashi Blood Eagle seemed to be detrimental to Quel''Thalas. Because if everything is as Habayashi Blood Eagle said, then Quel''Thalas has dispatched so many manpower and material resources, but can only get half of the griffins. But there were only a few dozen people on his side, and they got in halfway, but he got half of it, and he felt a little blush.


    "Okay! It''s not all because of this. Originally, I didn''t have a good impression of those people from Wangcheng. Besides, I''m very happy to have a friend like you. Whatever else, you should hurry up and transfer them Come on! I may have a lot of projects in the future that need your help, so I can do it."


    Habayashi Xueying said: "By the way, do you know where there is iron ore in Xuntland? You have to get some weapons yourself to feel at ease. In case the nobles of Quel''Thalas annoy me and embargo me It would really give me a headache."


    After hearing the questioning, Mezdra felt that she had to do something to make up for him. He took away all the things on the map, watched it carefully for a while, and then recalled the inspection results in Xuntland over the years, shook his head and said: "There is not much iron ore produced in Xuntland, the most The main metal produced is gold."


    "Gold?" Habayashi Xueying asked in surprise, "Where is the gold produced?"


    There was a golden light in his eyes immediately. UU reading


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are your eyes so weird?" Mezdra said.


    "No, it''s nothing! Tell me where the gold is produced? I''ll dig it... no... let''s go dig it together." Habayashi Xueying was a little embarrassed, but the anxiety was clearly expressed.


    "Don''t you want iron ore?" Mezdra couldn''t turn his head for a while, not understanding why this elf friend was messing around with a **** here and a shovel here.


    "Of course there are gold mines, the priority is given to gold mines!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "Oh!" Mezdela was fine, and after a rough recall, he said: "The main production area of ??gold should be the southern part of Hinterland, on both sides of the river that flows into the sea. However, there are a lot of gold near the river. The Vilebranch trolls are gathered. Go dig now, maybe our defenses are a little insufficient."


    Habayashi Xueying carefully observed the map and couldn''t help feeling discouraged. Isn''t this the river that separates the Seradan Valley controlled by the green dragon forces from the main area of ??Xuntland? From the source to the waterfall at the mouth of the sea, there are ruins of an ancient troll city at both ends, and three evil branch troll camps in the middle.


    These three camps are the troll camps No. 1 to No. 3, because Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t remember their specific names. Since a large number of evil branch trolls were driven out of Xingsaluo, which is now Quel''Dannis, there have been more trolls in these camps. With his current ability, it is impossible to go there to mine gold mines swaggeringly, that is a prelude to courting death.


    ()

 Chapter 143： I am obsessed with gold!

    Now that I am guarding the newly named city of Quel''Dannis, I am a little short of manpower, and it is not easy to seize the gold mine for the time being. There was no other way, the two had to chat about other things, and they talked about Konzaro again.


    Habayashi Xueying said: "I don''t understand. Why did the troll build this city, which can only be called a giant staircase? Is it just for this flat land on the top of the mountain? This is too exaggerated, right? ! If it¡¯s just for this piece of flat land, he can just build a road directly, why does he have to make so many big steps, it¡¯s really full.¡±


    "Great staircase, Kosaro? Wait...let me think about it..." Mezdra thought for a while and said, "Come on, let''s go out and have a look."


    "What''s wrong?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "Take a look." Mezdela said as he pulled Habayashi Blood Eagle out of the stone house.


    As he walked and watched, he knocked on the stone for a while, and then called the elf to dig up the floor and check the soil layer on the ground.


    In the end, he patted the dust on his hands and stood up and said: "I see! This Xing Salo should have been a major mining area of ??the ancient troll empire in the past. It was a huge open-pit mine! It took many years of mining to form what it is today. Those big steps should be specially set aside for the convenience of ore mining."


    Mezdela pointed to the stone door and said: "Look, from the 1st to the 4th floor, all the doors are not in a straight line, but staggered. This is mainly to prevent when transporting ore or other things, accidentally directly from the The top of the mountain rolled down to the foot of the mountain, and it was deliberately designed this way. This mining area is very large, and we will look around to see if there are any veins that have not been mined."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was also interested, at least this answer was solved, the question that has been lingering in his mind, so he accompanied Mezdra to stop and go on the 4th floor. Going to the northernmost point, Mezdera turned out to be like, born with a natural and keen sense of smell for metal ore, walked around and found a small path to the back of the mountain. After walking for a while, they came to a very shallow cave.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    Habayashi Xueying suddenly remembered that a troll wizard should have lived here before in the game. Mezdela didn''t pay any attention to the messy relics left by various troll wizards on the ground. But he was very interested in the surrounding stone walls. He took a small iron hammer and beat it again and again. Sometimes he took some stones and put them in his mouth to taste.


    Finally, he and Yubayashi Xueying walked out of the cave, threw a small stone to Yubayashi Xueying and said: "This is a vein of gold mine, and not much has been dug in. You see that the entrance of the cave is so small and the cave is so shallow, it probably hasn''t been found for long , the ancient troll empire collapsed. And their descendants did not live up to expectations and did not know how to mine, so this leftover ore vein is still a complete mine.¡±


    "Gold mines...mine veins..." Habayashi Xueying felt that happiness came so suddenly, he felt short of breath and trembling when speaking.


    "It''s a gold vein that is harder to refine than alluvial gold, but it doesn''t matter, the gold ore content is good, and I''ll send some people to help you refine it in the future." Mezdela said.


    "Yeah, okay! Okay!" Habayashi Xueying nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and there was only one thought in his heart: I got rich! I got rich!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mezdra looked at him strangely and said, "I find that every time gold is mentioned, you are very excited. You really don''t look like an elf, you are more obsessed with metal than us dwarves."


    "Yes yes yes, I am most obsessed with gold!" Habayashi Xueying nodded busyly, like a fast motor.


    "We''re looking around!" Mezdra said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle, who got the sweetness, is really grateful to Mezdra now, and he worships Mezdra like a Buddha. Responsive to every request, closely following Mezdra, like a follower.


    As long as Mezdra said: dig here and have a look. He immediately asked people to dig it unconditionally, and even did it himself. He didn''t mind losing points at all, he only hoped to find the gold veins. I have been digging a lot of places, although Mezdela always shakes his head and says: What a pity! But it can''t reduce Habayashi Blood Eagle''s enthusiastic expectation for gold.


    Finally came to the foot of the easternmost mountain.


    Mezdra looked at the blocked hole and asked, "Why did you block this hole?"


    Only then did Habayashi Xueying suddenly remember that there are still hundreds of elite trolls who have not surrendered here.


    He said nervously: "There are hundreds of evil branch trolls here. They refused to surrender when we attacked and were blocked by us." He turned his head and said to the elves beside him, "Go and kill everyone." Call here, open the hole and have a look!"


    "It''s been blocked for several months!" Mezdela said while watching.


    "It''s been more than three months, almost 100 days!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then why are you nervous? It''s not that they''re thirsty and they''re starving to death, just open the hole. See why you''re so nervous?" Mezdra said.


    "It''s better to be careful," Yubayashi Xueying said: "They are different from us, they don''t mind eating the same kind of meat."


    After the elves arrived, Habayashi Blood Eagle asked someone to remove the things outside the cave entrance. He himself pulled Mezdra back to a safe place, then took down the bow and arrow and pointed at the cave entrance. Everything up to the entrance of the cave was removed, and not a single Xiezhi troll soldier rushed out.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle had no choice but to call a dozen senior rangers to the front, usually firing flares, while searching inside. Except for Bai Sensen''s bones, he didn''t even find a troll on the road. When we have almost reached the innermost point, occasionally one or two trolls will suddenly come out and attack.


    But these skinny trolls who are already hungry, how can they be opponents of high-level rangers? Solve one after two or three efforts, and when it reaches the innermost layer. After killing the last troll priest hiding inside, the torches were lit.


    When he saw that the ground was full of gnaw marks on the bones of various trolls. Habayashi Xueying finally couldn''t help vomiting, not only vomiting, he felt that his bile was almost gone. He vomited until there was nothing in his stomach, but he couldn''t help it, retching.


    The small piece of gold ore that he has been holding tightly has been thrown away. He heard that trolls cannibalize their own kind, but he didn''t think much of it, only that these trolls were too barbaric. But when he actually saw the ribs and skulls covered with bite marks, he couldn''t help vomiting in the end.


    Of course, he wasn''t the only one who vomited, there were also a few elf rangers who were unlucky with him. On the contrary, Mezdra looked nonchalant, but he was digging around the wall of the cave to search for it. He took a few pieces of ore and gave them to Habayashi Blood Eagle to take them away, and then walked out of the cave along the way in, knocking on the side of the cave.


    After digging a piece and taking out several ore samples, they handed it over to Habayashi Blood Eagle. Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t take that much, so he gave it to other elves to hold it. When he walked out of the cave, Mezdra dug a total of more than a hundred ore samples.


    Outside the cave, Mezdra asked all the elves to take the ore samples and place them side by side in the sun. He checks it piece by piece, shaking his head and sighing.


    Yubayashi Xueying thought that this must be another mine vein that has been dug up, so he didn''t hold out too much hope, and he wasn''t surprised to see such a situation. I thought to myself, seeing how deep this mine has been dug, it is not surprising that it has been dug up. How can there be such good luck? Picked up a gold mine vein, want to pick up another one? Even if gold falls from the sky, people who are too greedy to pick it up, if they fall at this frequency, they will be crushed to death by the falling gold sooner or later.


    "It''s okay, if you are dug up by the troll, let''s go!" Habayashi Blood Eagle comforted Mezdra.


    "It''s not that it''s been dug up. This vein is very large and deep. It''s a pity!" Mezdela sighed.


    "Hasn''t been dug up?" Habayashi Xueying said in surprise: "Is it a gold vein? This is a good thing!"


    "It''s not a gold vein." Mezdra shook his head and said, "It''s a mixed gold vein that is mixed with iron ore and mithril. alloy ingot."


    "Can''t you make armor and weapons?" Habayashi Xueying saw him shaking his head and asked.


    "Why not?" Mezdela said, "If you can extract the mithril, use it to give armor and weapons, draw magic circles or seal runes. Then it''s easy to forge high-level equipment, but it''s a pity These ores contain too little mithril. It is also difficult to refine, UU Kanshu can only refine alloy ingots. The equipment that can be forged is only excellent level, which is really a pity."


    "What? What did you just say? The alloy ingots smelted from these ores can forge excellent level equipment? You...you...are you right?" Habayashi Blood Eagle''s voice was trembling. The gold nuggets that fell were smashed to the blissful death.


    "How can you say that?" Mezdra blew his beard and stared: "You can question the dwarf''s height, you can doubt the dwarf''s drinking capacity, but you must never doubt the dwarf''s knowledge of metal ore."


    Habayashi Xuehawk stared at Venus: "Mezdra was my mistake, that...that...gold...alloy ingot, is it difficult to practice?"


    "It''s not difficult! It''s as simple as making steel!" Mezdela said, glaring at him.


    "I...I don''t know how to make steel!" Habayashi Xueying was about to cry.


    Xin said, you know how to practice, of course it is not difficult to say! You are an expert in geology, smelting, blacksmithing, and engineering. With so many halos on the head, even a level 12 typhoon can''t blow away. What is easy for you is extremely difficult for us! I''m just a net bug and a pest, how can I compare with you!


    "You won''t, I will! You are my friend, of course I will help you. But I may not have so many dwarves to help you mine!" Mezdra said with some difficulty.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, let the troll door dig!" Habayashi Xueying shouted: "Is 1000 people enough? If not, 2000...3000..." Habayashi Xueying said incoherently.


    ()

 Chapter 144： resignation

    "I dare not speak for other Wildhammer dwarves, but I can represent all Wildhammer dwarves of Eagle''s Nest Mountain!" Mezdra said.


    "You are..." Habayashi Blood Eagle regained his spirit.


    "Lord Mezdrakrip." Mezdra smiled and said, "We met before."


    Of course Yubayashi Xueying knew that they had met, but it had been so long that he couldn''t remember the name for a while.


    However, he still saluted and introduced himself: "Baron Habayashi Blood Eagle, nice to meet you."


    No matter what the future holds, you will always be a good friend of the Wildhammer dwarves, Mezdra laughed.


    "Are you willing to sign an agreement with us?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I don''t want your good friend to become an enemy either!" Mezdra said.


    "We don''t have much time, why don''t we go into the room and discuss in detail?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Agreed, I don''t want my gryphon riders who have been trained so hard to die inexplicably and tragically." Mezdela said and walked towards the stone house.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle turned back and asked for some fruit, wine and a map of Xuntland, and hurriedly followed after arriving at the stone house.


    ¡­


    In the stone house, in the middle of a large table, there is a map of the entire territory of Xuntland. On the two ends of the table, sitting on stone benches, Habayashi Blood Eagle and the dwarf Lord Mezdra are eating and talking.


    "Your elves'' fruit wine is too weak, not as good as our dwarves'' ale!" Mezdra said.


    Habayashi Xueying took a sip of Riquan wine and said with a smile: "This stuff is much more expensive than your oat beer in the human kingdom."


    "That''s why human beings won''t appreciate it." Mezdra said dissatisfiedly, ""What''s so good about this sweet and sour juice? "


    "If there is a chance, I will brew a high-altitude wine in Quel''Dannis in the future, the kind that will make your throat fire when you drink it." Habayashi Xueying laughed: "I will let you get drunk every day. No griffins."


    "Quell''Dannis? Where is Quel''Dannis? Where can there be such fine wine?" Mezdra asked with bright eyes.


    "Here!" Habayashi Blood Eagle laughed and said, "I just changed its name. Xing Saluo will not be called Xing Saluo in the future, but will be called Quel''Dannis City. It means "peak city" in Elvish language. Doesn¡¯t it look like it? Isn¡¯t it right now that we¡¯re drinking and negotiating on the top of the mountain?¡±


    "It''s too casual for you to change the name of a city," Mezdra said with a smile, "but it sounds much better than Xingzaro, at least when you hear Quel''Danis, you know it''s your elf''s territory. Is there any good wine to drink?"


    "The premise is that you agree to the conditions we just talked about!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Agree, why don''t you agree?" Mezdra tapped the plate in his hand on the map of Xuntland and said, "This territory is mine!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle took a closer look and found that it was Eagle''s Nest Mountain and its surrounding areas that included the Griffin''s range of activities.


    He nodded, picked up the plate in front of him, stood up and snapped it to the northwest of the map, then pushed the plate in front of Mezdra, touched the plate to the plate that Mezdra held and said: "I''ll even give you this piece of land! But apart from sharing the griffins equally with us and helping us train griffin riders, you also have to send some craftsmen and blacksmiths to Quel''Danis to help us build cities and make armor and weapons."


    Once these two plates were placed, they occupied 13 of the Hinterlands map.


    "What about your territory?" Mezdela asked.


    Habayashi Xueying picked up the knife, put it down at the entrance of the Xingsaluo Valley and said, "This valley and the seaside plain are mine!"


    Mezdela looked at it, and saw that his territory was much larger than that of Habayashi Blood Eagle, so he said, "That''s the only place you want?"


    He drew a big circle in the middle of Xuntland with his warm finger and asked, "Do you want the area that occupies more than half of Xun Salo here?"


    Habayashi Xueying sighed and said: "The trolls are the earliest residents of Hinterland, so there must be a place to live! Are we going to kill them all?"


    Mezdela sat back on the stone bench, took a sip of wine and said, "There are not enough people, so it''s useless to have so many places."


    He pushed away the plate that Yulin Blood Eagle had held to him and said, "I don''t want this place anymore, I can''t keep it. But those trolls are really troublesome, they always come to steal the griffin''s eggs to eat .¡±


    "Well, this is a problem!" Habayashi Xueying nodded.


    It''s okay not to pay attention to this matter, and now the Griffon has half of him. He thought for a while, picked up the knife and drew a horizontal line in the middle of the map with north and south as the line, and said: "The evil branch trolls are all in the east and south, and I will be under my jurisdiction. The deadwood trolls are in the west and north." , how about it being under your jurisdiction in the future?"


    "Okay! But I''m seriously short of manpower right now. I have to send people back to Grim Batol to call in people. Recently, the Vilebranch trolls have suffered heavy losses from you beating them. Now they are in a hurry to collect food for the winter. I''m afraid they will come back again. Come here to steal the griffin''s eggs and eat them, I hope you send some people to help me guard them, and wait for me to get the manpower." Mezdela said.


    "Yes! I will send 100 Rangers over there to help you garrison and ask you to help train them into Griffon Knights."


    Yubayashi Xueying picked up the small water cup, put it in front of a small lake in the northwest and said, "In the future, I hope to build a Quel''Dannis hut here, oh, I was wrong, it is a long-term camp. It is convenient to contact you in time in the future." , and at the same time, I also hope that you will also establish a resident here."


    "We won''t build the resident, just live in your city of Quel''Dannis! Firstly, we can help you build the city, and secondly, help guard Quel''Dannis." Mezdra said.


    "When will you go back and pull people?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Send someone when you get back, when will you send someone there?" Mezdela asked.


    In fact, there are many factors for Mezd to agree to Habayashi Blood Eagle''s conditions so easily. Habayashi Blood Eagle is right, their most fatal weakness now is the lack of people. And Mezdra really wants to use the power of the elves to better protect the griffins, and it''s not a bad thing to have an ally in Xantrando. At least it''s easier to deal with trolls.


    "It''s three days fast, seven or eight days slow. I have to choose some trustworthy people to go there!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Okay! Now let''s sign the agreement!" Mezdra said, "I will sign in the name of the lord, how about you?"


    "I want Dennis''s identity as the city lord, otherwise the weight is not enough. In this way, no matter whether the city lord is changed in the future, this agreement must be abided by." Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said.


    "It makes sense!" Mezdra laughed.


    The two signed the agreement and waited for everything to be done.


    "You have enough reasons to call back the elite of the royal city, right? You have been out for so long, can you catch up?" Mezdra asked worriedly.


    "Yes, you can rest assured. I''ll call you back right away." Habayashi Xueying wrote a few words on a piece of paper with a pen, rolled up the paper, walked to the window and blew a whistle.


    After a while, a white owl flew in and landed on the window sill.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle put the note into a small sleeve on the eagle''s claw, and whispered a few words to the owl.


    The owl flapped its wings and flew away in a few strokes. Yubayashi Xueying turned around and smiled, "Can running on the ground be faster than flying in the sky?"


    Mezdela''s hanging heart finally let go, and he said happily: "You will always be Mezdela''s best friend!"


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled bitterly: "This friend of yours may soon be unlucky."


    "Why? Oh...is it this agreement...?" Mezdela stopped talking.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    He felt that the agreement signed by Habayashi Blood Eagle seemed to be detrimental to Quel''Thalas. Because if everything is as Habayashi Blood Eagle said, then Quel''Thalas has dispatched so many manpower and material resources, but can only get half of the griffins. But there were only a few dozen people on his side, and they got in halfway, but he got half of it, and he felt a little blush.


    "Okay! It''s not all because of this. Originally, I didn''t have a good impression of those people from Wangcheng. Besides, I''m very happy to have a friend like you. Whatever else, you should hurry up and transfer them Come on! I may have a lot of projects in the future that need your help, so I can do it."


    Habayashi Xueying said: "By the way, do you know where there is iron ore in Xuntland? You have to get some weapons yourself to feel at ease. In case the nobles of Quel''Thalas annoy me and embargo me It would really give me a headache."


    After hearing the questioning, Mezdra felt that she had to do something to make up for him. He took away all the things on the map, looked at them carefully for a while, and then recalled the inspection results in Xuntland over the years, shook his head and said: "There are not many iron ores produced in Xuntland. The main metal produced is gold."


    "Gold?" Habayashi Xueying asked in surprise, "Where is the gold produced?"


    There was a golden light in his eyes immediately. UU reading


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are your eyes so weird?" Mezdra said.


    "No, it''s nothing! Tell me where the gold is produced? I''ll dig it... no... let''s dig it together." Habayashi Xueying was a little embarrassed, but the anxiety was clearly expressed.


    "Don''t you want iron ore?" Mezdra couldn''t turn his head for a while, not understanding why this elf friend was messing around with a **** here and a shovel here.


    "Of course there are gold mines, the priority is given to gold mines!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Oh!" Mezdela was fine, and after a rough recall, he said, "The main production area of ??gold should be the southern part of Hinterland, on both sides of the river that flows into the sea. However, there are a lot of gold near the river. The Vilebranch trolls are gathered. Go dig now, maybe our defenses are a little insufficient."


    Habayashi Xueying carefully observed the map and couldn''t help feeling discouraged. Isn''t this the river that separates the Seradan Valley controlled by the green dragon forces from the main area of ??Xuntland? From the source to the waterfall at the mouth of the sea, there are ruins of an ancient troll city at both ends, and three evil branch troll camps in the middle.


    These three camps are the troll camps No. 1 to No. 3, because Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t remember their specific names. Since a large number of evil branch trolls were driven out of Xingsaluo, which is now Quel''Dannis, there have been more trolls in these camps. With his current ability, it is impossible to go there to mine gold mines swaggeringly, that is a prelude to courting death.


    ()

 Chapter 145： QuelDannis standard suit

    Now that I am guarding the newly named city of Quel''Dannis, I am a little short of manpower, and it is not easy to seize the gold mine for the time being. There was no other way, the two had to chat about other things, and they talked about Konzaro again.


    Habayashi Xueying said: "I don''t understand. Why did the troll build this city, which can only be called a giant staircase? Is it just for this flat land on the top of the mountain? This is too exaggerated, right? ! If it¡¯s just for this piece of flat land, he can just build a road directly, why does he have to make so many big steps, it¡¯s really full.¡±


    "Great staircase, Kosaro? Wait...let me think about it..." Mezdra thought for a while and said, "Come on, let''s go out and have a look."


    "What''s wrong?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "Take a look." Mezdela said as he pulled Habayashi Blood Eagle out of the stone house.


    As he walked and watched, he knocked on the stone for a while, and then called the elf to dig up the floor and check the soil layer on the ground.


    In the end, he patted the dust on his hands and stood up and said: "I see! This Xing Salo should have been a major mining area of ??the ancient troll empire in the past. It was a huge open-pit mine! It took many years of mining to form what it is today. Those big steps should be specially set aside for the convenience of ore mining."


    Mezdela pointed to the stone door and said: "Look, from the 1st to the 4th floor, all the doors are not in a straight line, but staggered. This is mainly to prevent when transporting ore or other things, accidentally directly from the The top of the mountain rolled down to the foot of the mountain, and it was deliberately designed this way. This mining area is very large, and we will look around to see if there are any veins that have not been mined."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was also interested, at least this answer was solved, the question that has been lingering in his mind, so he accompanied Mezdra to stop and go on the 4th floor. Going to the northernmost point, Mezdera turned out to be like, born with a natural and keen sense of smell for metal ore, walked around and found a small path to the back of the mountain. After walking for a while, they came to a very shallow cave.


    Habayashi Xueying suddenly remembered that a troll wizard should have lived here before in the game. Mezdela didn''t pay any attention to the messy relics left by various troll wizards on the ground. But he was very interested in the surrounding stone walls. He took a small iron hammer and beat it again and again. Sometimes he took some stones and put them in his mouth to taste.


    Finally, he and Yubayashi Xueying walked out of the cave, threw a small stone to Yubayashi Xueying and said: "This is a vein of gold mine, and not much has been dug in. You see that the entrance of the cave is so small and the cave is so shallow, it probably hasn''t been found for long , the ancient troll empire collapsed. And their descendants did not live up to expectations and did not know how to mine, so this leftover ore vein is still a complete mine.¡±


    "Gold mines...mine veins..." Habayashi Xueying felt that happiness came so suddenly, he felt short of breath and trembling when speaking.


    "It''s a gold vein that is harder to refine than alluvial gold, but it doesn''t matter, the gold ore content is good, and I''ll send some people to help you refine it in the future." Mezdela said.


    "Yeah, okay! Okay!" Habayashi Xueying nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and there was only one thought in his heart: I got rich! I got rich!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mezdra looked at him strangely and said, "I find that every time gold is mentioned, you are very excited. You really don''t look like an elf, you are more obsessed with metal than us dwarves."


    "Yes yes yes, I am most obsessed with gold!" Habayashi Xueying nodded busyly, like a fast motor.


    "We''re looking around!" Mezdra said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle, who got the sweetness, is really grateful to Mezdra now, and he worships Mezdra like a Buddha. Responsive to every request, closely following Mezdra, like a follower.


    As long as Mezdra said: dig here and have a look. He immediately asked people to dig it unconditionally, and even did it himself. He didn''t mind losing points at all, he only hoped to find the gold veins. I have been digging a lot of places, although Mezdela always shakes his head and says: What a pity! But it can''t reduce Habayashi Blood Eagle''s enthusiastic expectation for gold.


    Finally came to the foot of the easternmost mountain.


    Mezdra looked at the blocked hole and asked, "Why did you block this hole?"


    Only then did Habayashi Xueying suddenly remember that there are still hundreds of elite trolls who have not surrendered here.


    He said nervously: "There are hundreds of evil branch trolls here. They refused to surrender when we attacked and were blocked by us." He turned his head and said to the elves beside him, "Go and kill everyone." Call here, open the hole and have a look!"


    "It''s been blocked for several months!" Mezdela said while watching.


    "It''s been more than three months, almost 100 days!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then why are you nervous? It''s not that they''re thirsty and they''re starving to death, just open the hole. See why you''re so nervous?" Mezdra said.


    "It''s better to be careful," Yubayashi Xueying said: "They are different from us, they don''t mind eating the same kind of meat."


    After the elves arrived, Habayashi Blood Eagle asked someone to remove the things outside the cave entrance. He himself pulled Mezdra back to a safe place, then took down the bow and arrow and pointed at the cave entrance. Everything up to the entrance of the cave was removed, and not a single Xiezhi troll soldier rushed out.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle had no choice but to call a dozen senior rangers to the front, usually firing flares, while searching inside. Except for Bai Sensen''s bones, he didn''t even find a troll on the road. When we have almost reached the innermost point, occasionally one or two trolls will suddenly come out and attack.


    But these skinny trolls who are already hungry, how can they be opponents of high-level rangers? Solve one after two or three efforts, and when it reaches the innermost layer. After killing the last troll priest hiding inside, the torches were lit.


    When he saw that the ground was full of gnaw marks on the bones of various trolls. Habayashi Xueying finally couldn''t help vomiting, not only vomiting, he felt that his bile was almost gone. He vomited until there was nothing in his stomach, but he couldn''t help it, retching.


    The small piece of gold ore that he has been holding tightly has been thrown away. He heard that trolls cannibalize their own kind, but he didn''t think much of it, only that these trolls were too barbaric. But when he actually saw the ribs and skulls covered with bite marks, he couldn''t help vomiting in the end.


    Of course, he wasn''t the only one who vomited, there were also a few elf rangers who were unlucky with him. On the contrary, Mezdra looked nonchalant, but he was digging around the wall of the cave to search for it. He took a few pieces of ore and gave them to Habayashi Blood Eagle to take them away, and then walked out of the cave along the way in, knocking on the side of the cave.


    After digging a piece and taking out several ore samples, they handed it over to Habayashi Blood Eagle. Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t take that much, so he gave it to other elves to hold it. When he walked out of the cave, Mezdra dug a total of more than a hundred ore samples.


    Outside the cave, Mezdra asked all the elves to take the ore samples and place them side by side in the sun. He checks it piece by piece, shaking his head and sighing.


    Yubayashi Xueying thought that this must be another mine vein that has been dug up, so he didn''t hold out too much hope, and he wasn''t surprised to see such a situation. I thought to myself, seeing how deep this mine has been dug, it is not surprising that it has been dug up. How can there be such good luck? Picked up a gold mine vein, want to pick up another one? Even if gold falls from the sky, people who are too greedy to pick it up, if they fall at this frequency, they will be crushed to death by the falling gold sooner or later.


    "It''s okay, if you are dug up by the troll, let''s go!" Habayashi Blood Eagle comforted Mezdra.


    "It''s not that it''s been dug up. This vein is very large and deep. It''s a pity!" Mezdela sighed.


    "Hasn''t been dug up?" Habayashi Xueying said in surprise: "Is it a gold vein? This is a good thing!"


    "It''s not a gold vein." Mezdra shook his head and said, "It''s a mixed gold vein that is mixed with iron ore and mithril. alloy ingot."


    "Can''t you make armor and weapons?" Habayashi Xueying saw him shaking his head and asked.


    "Why not?" Mezdela said, "If you can extract the mithril, use it to give armor and weapons, draw magic circles or seal runes. Then it''s easy to forge high-level equipment, but it''s a pity The mithril content of these ores is too small. It is also difficult to refine, and only alloy ingots can be refined. The equipment that can be forged is only excellent, which is really a pity."


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "What? What did you just say? The alloy ingots smelted from these ores can be forged by UU Kanshu to forge excellent equipment? You...you...are you right?" Habayashi Blood Eagle''s voice was trembling , He really felt that he was about to die of happiness by being smashed by a gold nugget falling from the sky.


    "How can you say that?" Mezdra blew his beard and stared: "You can question the dwarf''s height, you can doubt the dwarf''s drinking capacity, but you must never doubt the dwarf''s knowledge of metal ore."


    Habayashi Xuehawk stared at Venus: "Mezdra was my mistake, that...that...gold...alloy ingot, is it difficult to practice?"


    "It''s not difficult! It''s as simple as making steel!" Mezdela said, glaring at him.


    "I...I don''t know how to make steel!" Habayashi Xueying was about to cry.


    Xin said, you know how to practice, of course it is not difficult to say! You are an expert in geology, smelting, blacksmithing, and engineering. With so many halos on the head, even a level 12 typhoon can''t blow away. What is easy for you is extremely difficult for us! I''m just a net bug and a pest, how can I compare with you!


    "You won''t, I will! You are my friend, of course I will help you. But I may not have so many dwarves to help you mine!" Mezdra said with some difficulty.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, let the troll door dig!" Habayashi Xueying shouted: "Is 1000 people enough? If not, 2000...3000..." Habayashi Xueying said incoherently.


    ()

 Chapter 146： was banished

    Yubayashi Xueying said that the connection can be completed in up to 4 days, which made 13 very happy. He was also very envious of 1415 being able to send him messages with an owl, but he was too busy to train. He thought it would take ten days and a half a month, like elves training war pets.


    On the top floor, the owl was selected, and it took 13 and 4 days to tame the stubborn owl. Soul Link Habayashi Blood Eagle has seen mages make it, and also asked how to use it, and it succeeded after five or six attempts. It just consumes a lot of mana, more than 10 times more than signing the link with the owl himself, which is simply an explosive shot.


    I was dizzy after finishing it, so I quickly drank the blue in the bottle to replenish the mana. Seeing that 13 was tired, he decided to let him rest for a while. 13 didn''t agree, and just said that it would be fine to sleep on the boat, afraid that 15 would be worried, so he was in a hurry. Habayashi Xueying had no choice but to let him go.


    13 After leaving, Habayashi Blood Eagle can only train every day. Sometimes I think about why the boss of Westfall, and the Marquis of Diritis seem to have not shipped many beasts recently, or has the war broke out, etc. Some boring things question.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    On the 5th day after 13 left, Habayashi Blood Eagle received a letter from 14 Owl, saying that it is difficult to buy armor and weapons in Stormwind City, because Stormwind City seems to be preparing for war. I heard that many patrolling soldiers were attacked by some brown or green-skinned monsters near the black swamp.


    In addition, in the western wilderness, the goods here were originally intended to be sent to Quel''Danis. Hearing that you want to sit on a wolf, the innkeeper in the western wilderness stopped for a while, planning to catch more beasts and transport them to Xintland.


    There is a fourteen is not very sure news. He learned an incredible thing from some private channels. Guardian Medivh attacked and destroyed the Tirisfal Council, and his mother, Aegwynn, fled to Kalimdor.


    Because 14 heard from Habayashi Xueying that he had a big deal with Antonidas. He also didn''t know if this news would be of any use to Habayashi Blood Eagle, so he casually mentioned it in the letter.


    His next stop was going to Booty Bay to see how the goblin cargo was doing. Because staying in Stormwind City has no practical use. Habayashi Blood Eagle immediately wrote a letter and asked the 14-year-old owl to take it back.


    The letter agreed to 14''s itinerary and asked him to tell the innkeeper who was going to the wild west. If the war expands and the people there have nowhere to go, they can be allowed to take refuge in Hinterland.


    At the same time, he asked 14 to go to Booty Bay to see if there are any goblins who can make steam cars, and if there are any steam locomotives for sale, if there are any, he can bring someone back or buy one.


    After dealing with the matter of 14, he immediately wrote to Cirvanas. The letter told Cirvanas that the Dark Portal had been opened. Orcs have also appeared, and the war is about to break out. Get her ready to negotiate all the details with humans. If she hasn''t found her brother-in-law, then she must stop Aurelia from leading the expedition.


    At the beginning of the war, humans may win a battle or two, but in the end the storm field will definitely fall. At that time, Lothar and Turalyon would definitely take people to Lordaeron for refuge. If you don''t want her sister to be a widow for one or two hundred years, it''s best not to take it lightly.


    After writing the letter, he immediately called the owl, and after putting the letter away, he patted the owl and said: "The war is coming, and the era of peace is over. Go, brother."


    After finishing speaking, Habayashi Bloodhawk threw the owl into the sky, and the owl spread its wings and flew towards Quel''Thalas. Looking at the owl''s departure, Habayashi Blood Eagle felt that what the owl brought was not only the news of the war, but more like flying to Quel''Thalas with the flames of war.


    But Habayashi Xueying felt that this war really had nothing to do with him other than making him some war money. He is just a small person, saving the world and saving Azeroth, such a arduous task, cannot be shouldered by the shoulders of a small person like him!


    But he always felt as if there was something bored in his heart that had not been resolved, but he couldn''t remember what it was. Because I can''t remember it all the time, I don''t think about it at all.


    For the rest of the time, he stayed on the third floor and trained with the elves. These elves are all mid-level and high-level rangers, and many of them are retired military officers because they became stepping stones for noble children. Needless to say about the strength value, he found that with the deepening of training, the more mature the hunter''s own skill training, the greater the power, but the corresponding consumption of magic energy is also more.


    Especially for attacking skills such as shooting, the magic power of the trumpet increased exponentially. In comparison, this makes Habayashi Blood Eagle feel the lack of magical energy. From his current mana total, he can probably shoot eight Arcane Shots, three Aimed Shots, but only one Explosive Shot.


    The more powerful the skill, the more magic energy it consumes. From the perspective of cost-effectiveness, arcane shooting is the most affordable. But from the effect point of view, Arcane Shot also lacks the final effect like Explosive Shot.


    The total damage of an explosive shot is three times that of the arcane shot, but it consumes 45 of his total mana. The total damage of one aimed shot is equivalent to two arcane shots, and the total amount of magic energy that can be consumed is one-third.


    But in actual combat, he dared to shoot two aimed shots at most, because once the last 13 mana energy was exhausted, it would become weak and unable to fight. So in actual combat, he can use up to 7 Arcane Shots or two Aimed Shots plus two Arcane Shots. Or just shoot an explosion directly.


    No matter what, there is always a little mana left to support the body in the end. After the magic energy is consumed to 23, people will start to feel uncomfortable. As the consumption deepens, people will gradually feel weak all over. This is a kind of influence on the spiritual level. In fact, his physical functions have not been affected in any way. Although it is only an influence on the spiritual level, this point is very fatal in battle.


    He faithfully carried out Cirvanas'' training plan, and during this period of time he had been single-handedly fighting high-level rangers, training his melee combat skills. This kind of fighting does not consume any magical energy, but it is very physical. After training every day, I would sweat profusely and run to the 4th floor to fetch water and take a shower.


    During this period, except for the weapons and armor purchased by 131415, they were shipped. The team of the boss in the west also brought in more than 60 giant bloodtusk wild boars and 600 ordinary sow wild boars, more than 370 forest gray wolves, 600 dire wolves, and 127 grizzly and black bears.


    According to the news brought by the ship, the storm had won several small victories this year due to its adequate preparation. Stormwind drove the orcs back to the Misty Marshes, so in the human world, there is not much understanding of the tragic extent of the future war. More people are optimistic about future wars. Therefore, the invasion of the orcs did not attract much attention.


    Quel''Thalas was also not invited to join the war, but this did not affect Habayashi Bloodhawk''s judgment on the course of history. Food, weapons, armor, etc., are still being bought incessantly. All Quel''Thalas gold coins were all 131415, and all three of them took them to the black market of various human kingdoms and exchanged them for common human gold coins.


    It was exchanged with gold coins from all over the world, and millions of common silver coins were used to pay workers and cobblers. On the other side of the port pier, two sentry towers were also built. Now under construction, the semicircular city wall connecting the two sentry towers and the city gate. Once the walls were completed, a semi-circular harbor security zone was formed.


    The first batch of trained Griffin Riders has flown back, and the second batch of 100 Rangers is training at Eagle''s Nest Mountain. Now in Quel''Dannis, as long as you look up during the day, you can definitely see at least 10 griffin knights flying in the sky.


    Although the trolls clearly felt the decrease in the number of elves, the increase in Griffin Riders made few of them dare to move. What makes Habayashi Xueying feel strange is that Mezdra hasn''t come back since he went back.


    Cirvanas sent three boats to take away the gray wolf, dire wolf, and wild male. At the same time, all the wild boars he left on Sarantis Island were brought over, and there was a lot of food with the boat. .


    Habayashi Blood Eagle sent 200 troll soldiers guarding the first floor down to the port, felled trees and built many wild boar enclosures. Those human pirates who refused to surrender and could not leave immediately were arranged to cook pigs and feed wild boars every day.


    After arranging things, I still wait to practice with those high-level rangers on the third floor every day. In terms of melee combat, he has progressed fairly smoothly. UU Reading has two hunter skills for melee combat, and he makes it absolutely incomparable. One of these two is to trip, and the other is to escape. The more he uses it, the more mysterious it becomes.


    As for the progress in other aspects, it can only be said to be very general. But all in all, his body is much stronger, and his melee combat skills have improved a lot compared to before. Anyway, he is now facing a middle-level ranger with rich combat experience, and he can always win more and lose less in a head-to-head confrontation.


    Until the spring of the second year, the second batch of 100 trained Griffin Riders came back. In order to strengthen the guard strength of the wild dwarves, the first batch of trained gryphon riders returned to Aerie Hill to help the dwarves. 100 new Griffin Riders, led by the original three Griffin Riders.


    Also in the spring of this year, the political contest between the Quel''Thalas royal faction and the civil rights faction finally came to an end. The civil rights faction collapsed with a beautiful left uppercut by the royal power faction, and a considerable number of small and medium nobles fell or were expelled.


    Among the list of sacked horses and expulsions is the name of Habayashi Blood Eagle, the one who started the chrysalis. Not only was his military post and title revoked, but he was also expelled from Quel''Thalas. But what is strange is that Habayashi Blood Eagle was not charged with any major crimes, just a few innocuous names. Many expelled high elves were cleverly arranged by Sylvanas to send back Quel''Danis to join him.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is very grateful for the lenient laws of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas. Quel''Thalas would not have executed the people if it hadn''t been so heinous. The heaviest punishment, in addition to imprisonment and deportation. For these people who come to seek refuge, the Habayashi Blood Eagle will not refuse, because Quel''Danis is really short of high elves.


    ()

 Chapter 147： troublesome loser

    Although many of these people who came here were not ordinary people, and many of them used to be elite cadres with official positions and titles, they were not easy to talk to. In the terms of the earth, it is a group of political prisoners, a group of losers in political struggles.


    These people include mages and rangers, almost all professions, but arcane knights, spellbreakers and dragon eagle knights are missing. But it is also understandable to think about it, these three professions have always been in the hands of the royal power faction. He is the backbone of the royal party, and his loyalty is very high. How could he easily argue with the royal party?


    This group of high elf nobles and their entourages who came one after another came to the Hinterlands for the first time, and they were stunned when they saw fifty or sixty griffin knights patrolling the sky. It was even more amazing when I learned that there were only more than 100 elf knights but more than a thousand human and troll soldiers. I don''t know how the Blood Eagle Baron was able to control these more than a thousand foreign soldiers for a long time with more than 100 elf soldiers.


    Quel''Danis has ballistas, artillery, air force and soldiers to defend the city, but the people are not engaged in production. It can''t be said to be a city now, it is completely a military fortress. Habayashi Xueying has never thought about how to arrange these people who came to seek refuge. Seeing that he was about to break through the barrier of 2,000 people, he was very anxious. As a last resort, all Griffin Knights were recalled and came back to a meeting to discuss.


    The Gryphon Riders collectively objected to letting these newcomers go up to Quelsdanis. The reason is that these people were originally nobles, and they only borrowed the speech that Habayashi Blood Eagle gave to the troops at the Catherine Academy of Magic. Using its influence to deliberately fuel the flames, use the slogan of civil rights to attack the king and the parliament, and take the opportunity to claim power.


    To put it bluntly, it is a group of political opportunists who are keen on power. These people are not good birds, nor are they good-natured masters. Putting these nearly 2,000 people up, there are only a few hundred and fifty people on our own side, while there are more than ten times more on the other side. Once they go back to their old ways and bully the weak, and seize control of Quel''Danis, then their own side will be powerless to parry.


    But if it is placed outside the city of Quel''Dannis, it will not only put a lot of pressure on Quel''Dannis'' logistics supplies. There are many evil branch trolls scattered outside the city, and it will be difficult to protect their safety if a battle occurs.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    It''s different on the beach plain side. Without an air force, it would be a daydream to openly rob Quel''Danis with these 2,000 catties, and there are many small villages of evil trolls in between. Even if the pier is occupied by them, they can''t hold it. The aircraft carrier and human gunboat floating in the sea are enough for them to drink a pot.


    Another reason is that although there are few elves in Quel''Danis, they are all air force. There are human soldiers to help garrison the second floor, and the trolls can defend it when they attack. For example, the guarding force at the pier is relatively weak, with only 100 human soldiers guarding two sentry towers. However, there are more and more materials stockpiled at the pier, including countless grains and thousands of wild boars, which require strengthening the guarding force.


    The Griffin Riders believed that even being occupied by those high elves was better than being occupied by the Vilebranch trolls. In addition, the small mountain road from the top of the cliff to the seaside plain is long, steep and easy to garrison. If those elves are willing to be below, there should be no problem in guarding that small opening.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the two circles he drew for those high elves to live in. The one above is relatively large, centered on the ruins of the ancient troll city, and can expand outward in the future. 4 weeks are flat land, the woods have enough room for development. The disadvantage is that it is closer to the No. 1 Xiezhi troll camp in the south, and it is more difficult to defend.


    The circle at the intersection below has a smaller area from the land. It occupies 14% of the coastal plain of the entire sea, which is enough for 2,000 elves to produce and live. It''s just that the future development space is relatively small, but it is good for defense. There is only one path down, and only a small number of troops can hold it firmly. At the same time, docks can be built along the coast, which is also convenient for supplies.


    "These two places belong to the first line of defense against trolls, will they agree?" Habayashi Xueying asked hesitantly.


    "What if you don''t agree with them?" The Griffon officer sneered, "Don''t tell me we have to give up Quel''Danis to them as soon as they come? What a joke! Caused a lot of pressure."


    "What if they insist on coming to Quel''Dannis, or living on land near the pier?" Habayashi Bloodhawk said, "We can''t drive them away or kill them!"


    "Why not? If you want to go to Quel''Dannis, you can do it, but you must remove all weapons. Each nobleman can bring no more than 10 followers. I have checked carefully, and there are a total of 57 people who have titles in their predecessors. There are two One is a viscount, the others are barons, and most of them only had titles but no fiefdoms in their predecessors."


    The Griffin Knight sneered and said: "A total of 16 people have fiefdoms, including two viscounts. These people have escorts. Two viscounts, each with 100 people, and 14 barons each have a guard of 10 or more and 50 or less. A total of 563 people , most of the rest are their former subjects or relatives. As for them refusing to obey the arrangement and occupying land near the dock without authorization, it will be easier. Interrupt their supplies, especially the supply of food."


    "Even so, it would be troublesome if 500 of them came up to mess with us! We have too few troops." Habayashi Xueying rubbed his temples and said.


    "Don''t let them go to the top floor, let them live on the third floor!" Griffon Knight said: "In our city, we have to abide by our rules, and if we don''t follow the rules, we will be expelled."


    "What about the rest?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "See how they are doing. Let''s send people down to observe for a period of time. If there are reliable ones, we will recruit two or three hundred people to form several squadrons." Griffon Knight said: "If they are not reliable, then ignore them Either build the city on the spot where we arranged, or stop giving.¡±


    After discussing for a long time and finalizing the matter, Habayashi Blood Eagle began to discuss whether to equip humans and trolls with standard equipment. It was not a very urgent matter at first, but now the situation is pressing.


    "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time, but I still can''t make up my mind. So now that everyone is here, let''s make a decision! At present, more than 4,000 sets of standard equipment have been refurbished, and the matching leather shoulder pads and hoods, There are more than 2,000 pieces. That is to say, there are only about 2,000 sets of Quel''Dannis standard military uniforms that have actually completed 8 sets."


    Habayashi Xueying said: "These can only be equipped for elves and trolls! Because of the size of human beings, they cannot be equipped for human troops. I am worried about two things. One is that trolls get armor equipment, and if they turn back, they will give us It caused a lot of pressure. The second is that if the trolls are given standard equipment, but the human soldiers are not, this will make the human soldiers have a centrifugal tendency."


    "I remember that there should be seven or eight hundred sets of uniforms for recruits in the warehouse. I wonder if they can be made smaller?" said a Griffon officer.


    "Is the recruit''s formal suit too weak?" Habayashi Xueying asked after thinking about it.


    It is also the standard equipment, but the recruit outfit is completely different from the main battle outfit. From the outside, the recruit uniform and the main combat uniform seemed to have no difference except that they were heavier. The recruit uniform has a pink-green background, and the main battle uniform has a background of various colors. The color mainly depends on which legion they come from.


    Those who really understand will know that the difference is not small, and the main difference is in the protection. The recruit uniforms are made of full leather, and the golden side strips decorated with patterns are also painted with paint.


    The main battle suit is different. The main battle suit is all made of hard armor leather, and the large number of golden pattern lines are inlaid with very hard metal. First, it can fix the shape of the leather armor, and second, it can effectively protect. Its true protection is no different from that of chain armor. In fact, this kind of leather armor inlaid with solid metal is also called chain armor in the human kingdom, and its protection is comparable to that of chain armor.


    "Why don''t you ask those two human female instructors to ask? Let''s see what they have to say?" The Griffin officer thought for a while and said.


    Habayashi Xueying agreed to let someone go down to the second floor to call 1617, and raise their concerns and questions in front of them.


    "There are two options! One is to make the recruits'' outfits smaller, and the other is to choose a suitable piece of equipment from the armor they bought back at 13. What do you think? The main battle outfit is difficult to modify because it has very hard metal reinforcements. , Once the stitches are removed, it is very easy to deform." Habayashi Xueying said.


    16 thought for a while and said: "Use new recruits! They are all sailors, gunners and artillerymen. It doesn''t matter if the defense is weaker. UU Reading Guan Jian needs to be light enough so that they can react faster .13 Brothers and the others bought back chain plate armor, which can only be equipped with a small amount of people. If it is too heavy, it will have a bad effect on them during battle. It is just that these equipment should be waterproofed for convenience. In the future, we will board the ship and fight."


    "That''s fine, I''m sure I''ll use Xinjiu equipment." Habayashi Xueying said: "Now, there is a vote on whether to distribute equipment to troll troops and human soldiers, and those who agree can just raise their hands. More than half Even if it passes."


    After looking at it, 70 to 80% of the people agreed to distribute the armor, so a discussion was started on the distribution of melee weapons. Weapons are more complicated, but a couple of important decisions were made, and trolls don''t deserve shields. Only two-handed weapons are issued. As for whether it is a knife, a sword or a spear, you have to go to the warehouse to have a look.


    Two-handed axes and two-handed hammers will not be given, because if such heavy weapons attack the city, it will be difficult for human soldiers to withstand the blow even with shields. Human soldiers are equipped with a one-handed sword, and sailors are equipped with an extra shield. As for the thieves trained in 1617, they can be equipped with double daggers. Elven rangers can only be equipped with one-handed swords or knives because they have griffins and bows.


    After making a decision, the group walked to the warehouse together. First, let the cobbler rush to work, first make the hundreds of recruit suits smaller, and then use the same material to remake the hood and shoulder pads. In fact, it was just an explanation in the past, because the shoulder pads and hood have long been unified in style. It is the style of imitating Xunying shoulder pads and Xuncai hood, but the color is changed to a standard military uniform, with silver lace on a black background. So put together it becomes a complete 8-piece set of Quel''Dannis, the Quel''Dannis standard suit.


    ()

 Chapter 148： 3 troll captains

    There are more disputes about the choice of weapon selection this time. First of all, there are disputes about the rationing of weapons to trolls. Some say that they are rationing two-handed spears because this kind of equipment is the cheapest. Some say that two-handed swords are allocated because of the wide range of damage. After arguing endlessly, Habayashi Xueying chose a two-handed sword called the Bone Cutting Sword.


    This sword has a long handle and blade, and has a wide range of effective damage. However, compared with heavy weapons such as two-handed giant swords, two-handed axes, and two-handed hammers, it is very light, and it is a medium-weight weapon. In fact, this kind of sword is just an extended version of Tang Dao, but it is edged on both sides. Its cost is still acceptable, and it is also in line with the aesthetics of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Next is the one-handed sword of the human soldier. Originally, 1617 chose a normal one-handed double-edged sword, because soldiers in the human kingdom are generally equipped in this way. Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head when he saw it. The battlefield has long proved that this sword is not as useful as a scimitar, so he chose a one-handed weapon called an ebony scimitar as standard equipment.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    This knife is almost a replica of the Thrashing Blade, much like the Quel''Thalas ranger''s saber. But the ebony scimitar is heavier than Quel''Thalas'' ranger-style saber. Habayashi Blood Eagle felt that although he was suitable for pure melee human soldiers, he was not suitable for elf rangers. Because it is slightly heavier.


    Especially now that he has almost all air cavalry in his hands, every extra point of weight is unnecessary. However, when it comes to elf melee weapons, everyone has already reached a consensus. There are only three indicators, one-handed sword, light weight, and moderate length.


    This is not like the hunter in the game, carrying a bow and arrow, and can flexibly move with two-handed weapons on his back. In reality, because of the bow and quiver on his back, he can only hang a one-handed weapon on his waist. In order to be more flexible, the weapon should not be too heavy. But in order to increase the lethality, it should not be too light or too short, so weapons such as daggers are automatically excluded.


    Many rangers think that there is no need to change because they are used to the standard saber in Quel''Thalas. More people think that since other places have been changed, it is better to change the weapons this time. Yubayashi Xueying also thinks this is very reasonable. After playing for so long, he is only shivering, so let''s change it!


    Pick out three weapons, a knife that resembles a cruel barb, a one-handed sword with a tachi, and a knife called a rune sword. The Rune Sword is very similar to the Xiuchun Sword of the Jinyiwei of the Ming Dynasty. Yu Lin Xueying liked it very much, so he immediately decided to choose the Rune Sword.


    These weapons are all ordinary equipment bought by the three people of 131415 from the human kingdom. Checked the inventory and found that the quantity is sufficient. So I adjusted it and put it in another place, just waiting for the cobblers to hurry up and remake the armor of human soldiers and start distributing it.


    In order to give the elves from Quel''Thalas to the Hinterlands one after another, a different impression from Quel''Thalas. Griffin Knight and Habayashi Blood Eagle decided that all elves should change their outfits immediately. Let''s make a collective appearance at the port first, which means both a demonstration and a warning.


    The appearance of a well-organized military and an organized air force can temporarily stabilize the rioters who are starting to feel restless. After the cobblers finished modifying the recruits'' leather armor, they announced the final decision to the elves below. They are absolutely not allowed to come up until the cobbler has finished refitting. Lest they see Quel''Danis trolls, humans and elves guarding the same city once they arrive in Quel''Danis. However, if they dress in disorder, they think that they seem to be in harmony with each other, and they feel contemptuous, which lays the foundation for the future stability and development of Quel''Danis.


    After the Griffin Knight''s outfit change, Habayashi Xueying told 1617 to strengthen the defense on the second floor and pay close attention to the trolls on the first floor. Let the No. 1560 Griffins take off into the air collectively, parade a few laps over the pier, and warn the elves from Quel''Thalas to keep themselves safe and not to go to Quel''Dannis without authorization. Because there are many tribes of evil branch trolls along the way, Quel''Danis will not send troops to guard their safety.


    If this group of failed contenders for power were reduced to such a point, if they still didn''t change their nature and dared to disobey orders, he wouldn''t mind killing a dozen of them black sheep. Xantlan is an important foothold for transferring the people of Quel''Thalas to avoid the undead in the future, and he does not allow any elves who maliciously break the rules.


    He didn''t plan to meet those elves until the trolls and humans had completely changed their costumes. The main reason is that there are too few troops he can fully trust at present, and there are too many new elves, and they each have a leader. There are several people with higher titles than him in the past alone, and more than 50 people at the same level as him. Can there be no overwhelming force to suppress them?


    There are more than 500 guards in their combined guards, not counting those followers and leaders. Don''t underestimate these people, any elf who has reached the age in Quel''Thalas must join the army. That is to say, many of these leaders used to be soldiers, but now they are just wearing military uniforms and becoming civilians. When the need arises, one is a qualified soldier who takes up arms.


    Seeing how people fell from the marquis and baron to the deportation of political prisoners, and so many people followed, Habayashi Xueying felt that comparing himself with them was like comparing weight with ants and elephants.


    He hadn''t been deported yet, but he had spoken a few truths. Not to mention the leaders, it is the guard team and expedition team that I have worked so hard to form. There are only a poor 150 or 60 people left out of more than 700 people. Even out of the 10 Griffin Riders who had trained so hard, 7 out of 10 left, that scene was simply horrible.


    More than 150 griffins took off one after another, and a dense mass of griffins hovered over Quel''Danis. The last griffin rose into the sky to complete the formation. After the griffin instructor gestured to him, the leader flew to the pier.


    The trolls and human soldiers on the second and third floors all looked up at the griffins flying in the sky. It was the first time they saw the Quel''Danis Air Force, and the first time they dispatched the griffins on such a large scale. They didn''t know where the pier was. What happened.


    Am I really low in strength? Habayashi Blood Eagle looked up at more than 1,000 faces of different races. Thoughts surged in his heart, shouldn''t he try to give the evil branch more trust? He felt that he seemed a bit cheap. He couldn''t believe that more than 2,000 people who were also high elves were still at the dock. Now I am thinking about whether to try to trust the race that was once a hostile force.


    In fact, these evil branch trolls have won the trust of many elves and humans in the previous battles to defend Quel''Danis. On the contrary, he is the real master of the troll, Baron Blood Eagle, who is the one who distrusts the troll the most.


    When he thought of trolls, he thought of Zuga. This guy doesn''t know if it''s true, he chopped off the heads of three dark pine trolls and brought them back to the elves? But even if he returned, there was nothing he could do. Who told him not to come back on time? This is no wonder he.


    Taking advantage of the air force taking off to perform the mission, he asked 1617 to bring a dozen elite men to follow him to the first floor to see the trolls.


    The names of the three troll captains are Evil Thorn, Evil Fang, and Broken Tooth. This is something Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t know until he came to Quel''Dannis for a long time. It is said that Xie Thorn was not originally called Xie Thorn, but changed his name after he publicly assassinated that Xiezhi troll noble officer that day.


    Broken Tooth wasn''t called Broken Tooth in the first place, it was changed after one of the fangs was sliced ??off by the enemy during the city defense battle under the command of Cirvanas. Later he dismembered the Vilebranch troll officer who had shaved his tusks off. Tusks are very important to male trolls, as they are an important symbol of the masculinity of the displayed male troll. If the elves didn''t allow them to eat corpses, he would have eaten the man who cut off his tusks.


    The original name of Evil Fang has not changed. It is said that he grew up and became a warrior, because its fangs grow very long, so it is called evil fangs. This title is a kind of compliment to the troll, he is the troll captain who hand-bladed the officiant.


    The trolls are no strangers to this master who has been visiting them frequently. This master is much easier to talk to than the previous female elf who likes to kill when she doesn''t move. He always likes to laugh and talk, and always likes to ask all kinds of strange questions. The trolls are also happy to answer his questions, because they''re bored right now, too.


    At this time of year, they are already fighting the Witherbark trolls to fill their stomachs. There is no need to do anything this year, just let you eat as much as you can, and eat food that you can''t eat. UU reading is full, full of energy, but has no place to vent. There is nothing to do every day except training, it is so boring that it makes people crazy.


    However, they dare not be presumptuous in front of this master, because the trolls have long known that the initiator of this war is this kind master who has been smiling all the time. It is said that when he gets angry, groups of people will always die. When he was fighting Zul''Aman trolls before, he killed thousands of trolls because of anger. He came to Hinterland, and tens of thousands of trolls in Hinterland died again.


    So the trolls are still quite afraid of him from the bottom of their hearts. They heard that the master did not kill the trolls that came out of Xingsaro at that time. He just ordered them to take the main road, and the master who disobeyed orders was never soft. If one ran out of the main road, kill one. It seems that thousands of trolls were killed before those who left were obedient. Anyway, until now, they haven''t heard of any troll who can escape by leaving the main road.


    So they dare not disobey his orders! It''s just that every time this master comes down, apart from chatting, he sometimes gives some strange orders. For example, the quilt for sleeping must be folded and arranged neatly, for example, the bowls for eating must be placed in one place, for example, you must brush your teeth and take a bath, etc...


    What makes people even more uncomfortable is that these things are not allowed to be kept, they must be discarded and burned, etc... For this reason, many things that were robbed before were almost thrown away. This made many troll soldiers heartbroken.


    Later, everyone was asked to practice walking in formation together. After more than a month of practice, the master said that they looked like soldiers. Since then, the host''s strange orders have only diminished slightly.


    ()

 Chapter 149： finally remembered the question

    Today, the master came down to chat with them again, and the three troll captains always followed him cautiously, for fear that he would come up with some weird orders again. Because no matter how strange the order is, you must follow it, otherwise people from the gendarmerie will come to arrest him and lock him in a very dark and quiet stone cave for a few days. Many troll soldiers have already been imprisoned, and after two or three days, they dare not refuse to do so.


    Even if the master wasn''t watching them, the gendarmerie men were watching them very closely. The most hateful ones are those police spies who always make small reports. These two groups of people are also hated by the soldiers. Although the three captains hated these people very much at first, after a few months, they didn''t hate them so much.


    Because they found that the soldiers were much easier to manage! Those weird commands were annoying when I did them every day at the beginning, but I got used to them after doing too many. It''s as normal as eating every day. There is nothing difficult. Sometimes if you don''t do it, you feel that something is wrong and you always feel uncomfortable.


    For example, some soldiers misplaced some things, such as weapons and so on. The gendarmerie didn''t find it, but they found it. Before the gendarmerie came over, they themselves called the soldiers to scold and order rectification. No reason, just because they don''t feel comfortable looking at it that way.


    "What wild fruit did you eat before the tooth was broken? How could it be stored until spring?" Habayashi Xueying suddenly asked.


    "It''s Tongsu!" Broken Tooth said, "He has a hard shell, so it won''t break!"


    "Is Tong Su delicious?" Habayashi Xueying was a little strange when he heard this term for the first time.


    "It''s okay, but it''s very annoying to break the shell of every grain, and I won''t be full for a long time!" Broken Tooth said.


    "Can you find it now?" Habayashi Xueying was interested.


    "There are a few trees outside Nengcheng. They were all picked in autumn before, but no one picked them this year. Now many of them fall to the ground. Sometimes we want to eat, so we go out and pick some back." Broken Tooth said.


    As for why no one picked it this year, he didn''t say, but everyone knew it in their hearts.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Habayashi Xueying smiled.


    The three troll captains called about 20 trolls to follow them out of the city.


    Tongsu is a deciduous tree. The trunk is straight and without branches below three meters, and some branches begin to branch above three meters. The shape of the tree is very similar to the kapok tree in the south, with a straight trunk and many small branches. The appearance of the leaves is no different from that of the tung oil tree. The fruits are in clusters, a cluster of more than a dozen fruits, each of which is the size of a goose egg.


    When the Habayashi Blood Eagle came, the fruit on the tree was basically gone. There were only a few scattered dried fruits hanging on the withered branches, fluttering in the wind and crumbling. A lot of dried fruit fell on the ground, and the dried fruit was split into four petals, exposing the brown seeds like chestnuts inside. It''s just smaller than the chestnut, and the fruit is very similar to the fruit of the tung tree.


    Habayashi Xueying picked up the fruit on the ground, took out a thumb-sized seed inside and asked Broken Tooth, "Eat this?"


    "Yes, master, you can eat it after you break off the hard shell." Broken Tooth said. He leaned over to pick up a seed as well, and forcefully broke off the brown lignified hard skin, revealing the egg-yellow nuts inside.


    Habayashi Xueying followed his example, broke open a nut, put it in his mouth and chewed it for a while. In addition to a little sweetness, there is also a little taste of raw tung oil, which is not very delicious. He wondered what would happen if it was cooked? He asked the trolls to help him collect two baskets and bring them back to taste.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle originally wanted to find a tree similar to the bread tree in Hinterland. It is used in coastal plains to solve perennial food problems. There is a piece of land as big as the seaside plain, but they always go to buy food to eat. , that''s really crazy.


    But for such a long time, he has not found suitable woody food crops in the Hinterlands. Today, the output of this thing called Tongsu is not small, but the taste is really not very good. If you eat too much of that tung oil taste, it will make people feel greasy.


    In addition, he doesn''t know how to open the hard lignified shell on the outside of the seeds if it is used as a staple food. He remembered that his friends on Earth used to fry the seeds, and then squeeze the hard lignified shell together. The remaining oil cakes can generally only be used as fertilizer.


    Therefore, he felt that this Tongsu could not be regarded as a staple food. The reason why he picked some up was to see if he could squeeze out some oil besides serving as a snack. If it doesn''t work, he plans to plant persimmon trees in all the hilly and mountainous areas of the seaside plain, which are not suitable for arable land.


    Persimmons can actually be used as food. When the autumn frost came, the persimmons on the tree were covered with frost. Take it down and dry it in the sun or in the shade, and it can be stored for a long time. It can be used as part of the food, but it must not be used as the main food because it is too sweet.


    When dried persimmons are made, their skins are covered with a thin layer of white icing. Those are the juices inside that permeate the outer skin and then dry and condense. You can imagine how such a sweet thing will make people feel sweet and greasy as a staple food.


    The bread tree is fine, but unfortunately there are too few seeds. I found a bread tree. When it harvests its seeds every year, when will the land by the sea be finished?


    After packing up the two baskets, take people back to the first floor of Quel''Dannis. Habayashi Xueying suddenly had a new idea, he hurried back to the fourth floor, took out the map of Xuntland and thought carefully. He finally understood what was going on, and it kept him feeling bored. logistics! What has not been resolved is a logistical issue. At that time, Cirvanas also said that he was worried about his future logistical problems. It''s a pity that after a long time, he forgot.


    When Xinsaro was first occupied, due to the presence of mages and enough magic cores, they could send supplies through the teleportation array without any scruples. Therefore, there is no tension in this regard, and no one is aware of any inconvenience. Later, the army and the mage left, but Quel''Danis had enough weapons and food reserves, and he basically didn''t need to use the magic teleportation array to transmit bulky items, so he couldn''t attract his attention.


    Although there are only more than 100 elves left, except for him, it is very convenient for the air force to contact the port, and they have not used the magic teleportation array a few times. Today, on a sudden whim, I went outside to pick up two baskets of Tongsu. Seeing the human soldiers carrying the load in front of him, he suddenly remembered.


    Although there are enough food and armaments in the city at present, more than 1,000 people are eating, and there will always be times when they will run out. Although the shortest straight-line distance between Quel''Danis and the port is only 80-100 kilometers, it would be far away if you go by land.


    Counting from the sea closest to the lower crossing, the distance from the sea to the small crossing is about 30 kilometers. The small road itself is at least five kilometers long. The distance from the upper small crossing to Quel¡¯Danis is between 130 and 150 kilometers, and the total mileage is about 180 kilometers. , fully doubled.


    Moreover, the path through the mountains is difficult to walk, much more difficult than ordinary roads. Large-scale transportation is probably impossible, and there are still many scattered troll villages on the road section of about 150 kilometers from the intersection above to the city of Quel''Dannis, which are easy to be attacked.


    Back when Cirvanas was besieging the city, no matter what, he sent heavy troops to guard the small mountain crossing in the lower plain. There should be two reasons. One is to prevent trolls from attacking the supply points in the plain below. The second is that in case the siege fails, the only retreat route can be kept.


    Because there were nearly 3,000 Rangers at that time, almost 3,000 battle pets, and a total of 6,000 combat units. It is obviously impossible to evacuate all combatants by the magic teleportation array alone, so they can only retreat by the small road. Besides, at that time, there was no shadow of the teleportation array!


    One moment and another, it seems that the path is of little value now. Not to mention the difficulties in transporting supplies, it was also far away from Quel''Dannis City. The only function is to let the large troops below come up, or their people retreat. But if it is really too late to defend, it is estimated that 7788 trolls and human soldiers will die. Using the magic teleportation array, there is no problem at all.


    The elves can just fly back directly from the air force, and he doesn''t have any big troops to speak of. The importance of Quel''Dannis, apart from the almost intact gold vein and an alloy vein of iron and mithril, the most important thing is that Quel''Dannis is located in the northeast corner of the territory of Hinterland, and it is located in a In the ring valley. UU reading


    As long as the mouth of a small valley with a width of several hundred meters is controlled, the huge valley with a diameter of 70 to 80 kilometers behind the mouth of the valley will become a safe area. Its location is really important. Even if there are not enough troops now, you can rely on the characteristics of Quel''Danis built on the mountain, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and basically can firmly control this circular valley from a condescending height.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    As long as Quel''Danis is firmly under control, if a legion is assembled, attack from above. Basically, all the evil branch trolls in this ring valley area can be driven away and completely occupy this valley area. Then build a military fortress at the mouth of the valley, then this area of ??nearly a thousand square kilometers is a safe point.


    Thousands of square kilometers is equivalent to the area of ??several counties in China. Just build a huge military fortress to block the mouth of the valley. At that time, except for the flying troops to attack, it was as solid as gold, and it could be built as it wanted inside, so why didn''t it make people excited? Even if the population is transferred in the future, a lower productivity should be enough, and three people per square kilometer should be enough! You can''t everyone eat meat and not vegetarian! Open up some orchards and grow something, right?


    It''s a pity that every possibility is possible, but he is currently short-handed. There are more than 10,000 and nearly 20,000 trolls living scattered outside Quel''Dannis, in this ring-shaped valley area of ??several thousand square kilometers. Calculated by the farthest diameter, the farthest they are from Quel''Dannis is only about sixty to seventy kilometers. Now he can hold Quel''Dannis very well.


    ()

 Chapter 150： Raised a group of white-eyed wolves

    Going out to attack, if the distance is too far, it is hard to say whether you can come back. After all, if there are 1,000 people, there must be hundreds of people guarding the city! But what''s the use of going out to attack? No matter how much land is robbed, no one will guard it! But the logistics of these 1,000 people must be solved! Land transportation is not feasible, and there is no waterway to reach it, so it can only rely on the magic circle, and can only find a way to buy two more magic cores or recharge the magic cores.


    But this thing is not only expensive, but also banned. This thing is the core power of Quel''Thalas warships, arcane puppets, and arcane guards. Military supplies are not available for takeaway, and this thing is really too expensive.


    Since I have few people, I guard the golden hen but cannot lay eggs. Why not give it to the group of elves below? Wouldn''t it be enough for me to just guard the plain below? As for whether to give it to them, sell it, lease it to them, or entrust it to them, it has to be carefully considered.


    As long as there are more people in the future, are you afraid that you won''t be able to get it back? What''s the use of getting it back when there are fewer people? Keeping the gold mine and can''t dig it! Habayashi Blood Eagle decided to wait for the Griffin Knights to come back and discuss again. In fact, he himself was a little guilty, saying that it was a discussion, but in fact, it was more about trying to persuade those Griffin Knights.


    In fact, from the heart, Habayashi Blood Eagle is really reluctant to give up the control of Quel''Dannis. But there was not enough troops, and he had to guard the important stronghold of the port, so he had no choice. The port is the foundation of his foothold in Hinterland. If the port is lost, Quel''Danis will lose the supply base, and he will definitely be unable to hold it in the end. While waiting for the Griffin Knight to return, he tried to find a way to get the best of both worlds, but his cerebellum was really not enough.


    The Gryphon Riders flew back after sunset.


    "Why did you come back so late?" Habayashi Xueying asked as soon as he saw it.


    "Those people below reacted fiercely!" said the Griffon instructor.


    "How to say?" Habayashi Xueying had expected it in his heart, but he was not very surprised.


    "Some said they wanted to see you, some asked why they weren''t allowed to come up, some said they were cheated by Chief Sylvanas! Some people scolded you..." Griffin instructor suddenly stopped, looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle One glance, no more words.


    "Call me?" Habayashi Blood Eagle was surprised: "What are you scolding me for? They were kicked out by the king, and I gave them food and shelter. What can they scold me for?"


    "It is false to say that you advocate human rights for the people, and it is true to encourage everyone to take the opportunity to rise to power. Now everyone has been kicked out, and you are living comfortably in the city alone, but you leave thousands of people in the wilderness on the beach. That''s the proof!" said the Griffon instructor.


    "Oh! Interesting," Yulin Xueying said with a smile, "I never thought that after feeding sheep and sheep these few days, there would be a group of white-eyed wolves!"


    "They said, if you really care about your people, you should take them to live in Quel''Dannis, with walls, guarded by soldiers, and safe from trolls. Instead of throwing them in the wilderness like they are doing now, all the time Facing the danger of troll attacks." Griffin instructor said: "You also said that you left them in the open space outside the port, but you actually asked them to help you guard the port."


    "Excellent! This group of people have no other skills, but the ability to turn black and white is good. It''s a pity not to be a diplomat!" Yu Lin Xueying said: "How do you answer?"


    "What''s the answer? I said leave as you want, stay as you want, no one stops them!" Griffin instructor curled his lips and said, "It''s only been a few days! Do you want to seize power?"


    "So you say they stopped?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "How can it stop? If it stops, we won''t come back so late!" The Griffon instructor said: "There are still 50 brothers left on the ship!"


    "The boat on the pier?" Habayashi Xueying was surprised.


    "That''s right! The big ship broke down after we drove a few hundred meters away from the pier, in case they would **** the ship indiscriminately!" said the Griffon instructor.


    "Haven''t the people in the navy almost left? Oh! I see, so you know how to sail!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "It doesn''t matter how far you go, it''s only a few hundred meters, it''s easy! Navigation is not good, it needs professionals." The Griffin instructor said: "By the way, there are six or seven hundred people coming to the port today, but this group of people I didn''t make trouble with you today, I think I just came here, so I haven''t figured out what''s going on!"


    "There are so many again? There is a lot of pressure on the pier!" Habayashi Xueying frowned and said, "Why don''t you let Broken Tooth bring 200 trolls down to help tonight? There are only 100 human soldiers below, which is too few ! There are only 50 people per sentry tower.¡±


    "I think it''s okay, just let the trolls guard the two sand towers. 100 human soldiers face so many elves, the pressure is really too great!" said the Griffon instructor.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle asked someone to bring over 200 sets of troll equipment, and then asked someone to go down to the first floor and let Broken Tooth lead the team up.


    When Broken Tooth led the team up, the equipment had already been put away in boxes.


    "Master, Broken Teeth reported loudly: "There should be 200 people, but there are actually 200 people! "


    Broken Tooth said sternly, it seems that the training in the past few months has been somewhat effective.


    "Well, they are all here, very good! You have performed very well during this time. People from the gendarmerie and the police station have told me. I have a task for you today, which is to go to the dock and help the two guard towers Strengthen the guard. Normally, the elves are in charge of you. Today, let you take care of the elves and see how it goes! When you get there, there will be two air force commanders commanding you. You need to arrange 100 people to help guard each tower. Don¡¯t give me I lost the face of Quel''Danis." Habayashi Bloodhawk said.


    "Yes! Master. I will never embarrass you!" Broken Tooth said.


    "These are all new equipment for you to replace. Throw away your tattered clothes and broken hammers and broken shields in your hands. Everyone, put them on now." Habayashi Xueying pointed to the boxes stacked on the ground and said .


    "New equipment for us?" Brokentooth exclaimed.


    "Yes, my soldiers must have uniform equipment. After a while, everyone will have it, and we are rushing to make it now. You just happen to be the second batch, go and change it!" Habayashi Xueying rushed the broken tooth to change I also asked someone to bring a pen and paper, and wrote a letter. After writing the short message, I haven''t seen the broken tooth come back. It''s strange that it takes so long to change clothes?


    The trolls were still in their armor when he went to look. Already dressed, with a long bone cutting knife on his back, he is smug in front of people who have not dressed properly. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and then he asked the Griffin Knight who issued the military uniform to understand why it took so long.


    It turned out that when these trolls saw that a complete set of military uniforms included two sets of brand new white linen coarse clothes, two sets of underwear and a set of standard armor with black background and silver border, they all chose to take a bath before they dared to wear it. superior.


    "It''s really interesting to see them wanting to rub a layer of skin out of their bodies!" Griffin Knight said with a smile.


    "It''s not funny at all!" Habayashi Blood Eagle glared fiercely at the Griffin Knight and said, "This shows that they recognize and love this uniform. If all high elf soldiers have the same attitude towards the uniform, Then the army of Quel''Danis is an impenetrable wall. If our soldiers of Quel''Danis treat their uniforms like this, the soldiers of Quel''Danis will be sharper than the sharpest saber!"


    The Griffin Knight was stared at at first, but he still felt a little baffled, but after listening to the words, he understood the truth after thinking about it for a while.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "Yes! We understand." Fifteen or six griffin knights said loudly while standing at attention and saluting.


    Originally, Yubayashi Xueying only talked about one person, but unexpectedly, there were so many people talking loudly at the same time, which stunned him for a while. He looked left and right, waved his hands and said, "Okay, okay, What are you doing? Let them change quickly, we will wait for them at the teleportation array."


    After waiting by the teleportation array for a while, Broken Tooth came along with a group of neatly dressed trolls. The new equipment and neat military appearance make them look more like elite soldiers.


    Broken Tooth is now in high spirits, with brand new equipment all over his body. Compared with before, he felt that he could only be called an elite soldier now. After several months of unified and coordinated training, he has now formed a habit. He can see anything that is out of harmony and unity at a glance, because it blinks too much. In fact, he really wants to go to the first floor to show off, to show those two teams how handsome he is now.


    "Master, the Broken Brigade has finished changing and come to report!" Broken Tooth said with a military salute.


    "The task has been agreed with you, time is tight, you teleport it through the magic circle." Habayashi Xueying handed a letter to Broken Tooth and said: "This letter has left the magic teleportation circle, so hand it over to the guards there The soldiers of the magic teleportation array, they will arrange everything for you. UU Reading You need to guard there for at least a month, can you do it?"


    "Yes! Master." Broken Tooth said.


    "Okay! Go over now, 10 people will teleport at once." Habayashi Xueying said. At the same time, say hello to several Griffin Knights, and prepare to activate the magic circle.


    Magic is not too unfamiliar to these evil branch trolls, and they were considered elite guards before. But it was the first time I saw the magic teleportation array. Broken Tooth brought 10 soldiers first, and the first wave of teleportation took 20 passes before everyone was teleported there.


    After teleporting the troll, call the Griffon Riders for a meeting again.


    "What? Give them Quel''Danis?" Why did the Griffin Knight roar unwillingly. Even if they were thinking about it, they couldn''t figure it out. The decision had just been passed a day ago, so why did the city lord start to change his mind again.


    "Where were they when the city was besieged? Where were they when the city was defended? They''re vying for power! Oh, now, we have to give it all up to them? Who are they? A bunch of prisoners! A bunch of Quel''thala Borer of Sith!" roared the Gryphon Rider.


    "I understand your thoughts very well, and I don''t want to give up Quel''Danis. However, our troops are seriously insufficient, and we have to divide them into two places, which is too difficult. After such a long time, the supplies at the pier are more than The supplies here are several times more, relatively speaking, it is more important than Quel''Danis. There are so many restless people gathered there now, I am very worried." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Send a message to Captain 13 and ask him to recruit more human soldiers to help guard!" Griffin Knight said.


    ()

 Chapter 151： Let the city

    "There are already enough human soldiers and troll soldiers. There are more than 600 trolls. There are 400 horses and 100 humans here. There are probably more than three or four hundred people on board 13. There are nearly a thousand human beings in total. But we elves only have more than 100 people. , we can no longer recruit so many foreigners. Unless our high elves have more soldiers, it will be difficult to command. It¡¯s okay if we don¡¯t encounter changes, but it¡¯s hard to say if there are accidents.¡± Habayashi Xueying sighed.


    He understood very well. Now the human kingdom is relatively stable, but the orcs will attack again soon. The strength of the attack this time is not as soft as the last time. The last time I came here was because Stormwind City was prepared, and the orcs were new to the way of environmental warfare. What''s more, last time it was only the orc tribe who explored the path.


    This time is different, the Human Stormwind City must fall, and both humans and dwarves will face serious threats. Just imagine under such circumstances, can those human soldiers still be able to help him defend the city in Hinterland with peace of mind when the motherland is in danger of being destroyed? Even if they only go halfway, relying too much on human soldiers to guard the two places will face a greater crisis. It''s just that he can''t say these things, even if he tells them, no one will believe them.


    "Let''s go to Quel''Thalas to recruit more people!" Griffon Knight said unwillingly.


    "I think so too! The question is, can we find them? When I was a baron, I said a few words before, and they left, most of them. Now I go to recruit, can I find someone? Besides, come and go How long does it take to get back? It is estimated that there are almost 3,500 people at the pier now! How many people will there be in a few days or a month? Is it too late?" Habayashi Xueying asked him.


    He was completely sure that he didn''t have the super big buff of the protagonist''s aura, so he didn''t have any confidence in this proposal.


    "Send all the troll soldiers down. There are so many elves down here, the trolls must not dare to rebel! Those elves must not dare to join forces with these trolls," said the Griffin Knight.


    "So what? What if the evil branch trolls outside the city attack Quel''Danis? Just rely on 400 human soldiers and our 100 air cavalry? Okay, so what if we defend it? No manpower, two mines Can''t produce, just stay here every day? You still have to worry about the pier," Habayashi Xueying said: "Besides, what if there are another five or six thousand people in the future? It must be resolved!"


    "Conscript soldiers from them, not too many, just three or four hundred people. Put them all on the first floor, and transfer all the trolls on the first floor to the dock." Griffin Knight said.


    "This is a feasible solution," Habayashi Xueying thought as he tapped his fingers on the table.


    Put all the trolls down, there are many elves there, and it is true that they are not afraid of trolls rebelling. Then recruit three or four hundred elves from those people to guard the first floor. There are not many of them, and I am not afraid of what they will do. As long as you guard the teleportation array yourself, these people are not a problem.


    The only worry is the trolls at the pier. There are too many materials stored in the pier. Sometimes 131415 buys many weapons and armor, and there is a lot of food. If the troll gate saw so much food, they would be jealous and rebel with those evil branch trolls desperately. Not only did the docks fall, but even Quel''Danis was lost.


    Because the elves below don''t have many armaments and weapons, once the 600 elite trolls in full armor go crazy and kill a river of blood, then they themselves will become the chief culprit for killing thousands of elves.


    How about sending someone to blow up all the key and dangerous parts of that path now? Although it is unlikely that the trolls will rebel, if you are not afraid of 10,000, you are just in case. The lives of thousands of high elves! I couldn''t make up my mind for a while, so I had to throw the question to the Griffin Riders again.


    The one-night meeting had different opinions and no consensus was reached. Seeing that it was midnight, we had no choice but to disband, go back to think about it, and discuss it tomorrow.


    ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    The meeting voted on the second day, 13 supported the abandonment of Quel''Danis, 13 supported the persistence, and 13 remained neutral. Still can''t make a decision, the public says that the public is right, and the mother-in-law says that the mother-in-law is right. After arguing for a long time, there is no result. We can only decide to discuss it next time. No one would have thought that it would be delayed like this, and even after 10 days, there was no conclusion.


    Today, everyone is still as controversial as ever. A griffin rider came to the pier and said that the number of elves at the pier has increased to more than 4,000, and the pressure is very high, and they must come up with resettlement measures as soon as possible. When asked if there were any new nobles coming, the Griffin Knight said no.


    "Something''s wrong!" Habayashi Xueying immediately became nervous after hearing the report.


    "With so many people gathered in a short period of time, there must be something wrong here! How many people does Quel''Thalas have? 300,000 people, how could so many people come here in a short period of time? 5,000 people are 160 people in Quel''Thalas population."


    He said in shock: "This is just a small political turmoil in Quel''Thalas. It is not a catastrophe, and there is no war. According to the news from Quel''Thalas, there is no major incident in the country." **Operation, why are there so many people coming out? What is the purpose of so many of them coming here? Who are they coming here?"


    The elves also sensed that something was wrong, and whispered to each other.


    "Speak out what you have to say, don''t speak in a low voice as if you are afraid of being heard by others!" Habayashi Xueying said loudly.


    "My lord, do you think they are the leaders who came here?" a knight said.


    "Impossible!" As soon as he finished speaking, someone interrupted him loudly: "Even if their lords followed, it is impossible for them to have so many! There were only a dozen elves with titles and territories. Only two The viscount and the others are all barons. Could it be that all the subjects of these people have followed? This is simply impossible. Besides, everyone knows what they have done. It is impossible for the king to let all their subjects move freely. out."


    "Maybe it''s Mu who defected to our lord..." said a Griffin Knight.


    Habayashi Xueying touched his nose with a wry smile. I thought to myself, should I take refuge in the bandit den in Liangshanbo? Lao Tzu doesn''t have the aura of the leading role and the aura of **** like Song Jiang. It''s raining in time, who is Lao Tzu? A prisoner who was deported from the country after being stripped of his title and military position, the devil believed that someone would come to him for refuge.


    When they had an official position or title and gave them back money, they just told the truth, and more than 80% of their guards left. Now there is nothing, but someone has come to seek refuge? Believe it, then I really became a fool.


    "Take refuge with us? I''m afraid we adults don''t believe it ourselves. How can you make us believe it?" A griffin knight said with a wry smile when he saw Habayashi''s blood eagle.


    Everyone looked over and saw him rubbing his nose and smiling wryly. Then someone laughed and said: "That''s right, last time those brothers beat the city lord so much that he lost a little confidence."


    "If none of these are true, then there is only one possibility. Some of them are sent by the king!" The griffin instructor sighed and said, "It seems that the king is still worried!"


    "That makes sense," Habayashi Xueying clapped his hands and laughed, "I mean, those old fellows from the king and the parliament killed a bunch of pests in a quick and easy manner. Even me, a beneficial insect They were all shot to death, how could they let such a large group of people leave Quel''Thalas so easily? Are they really so relieved? It turned out that we were looking for someone to cover the target!"


    The king and the council are targeting us? The Griffin Riders were dumbfounded. What did they do? Did nothing! Every day is training and training, and when you are bored, listen to the story and reasoning of the city lord. How did it become the target of the king and the council without even taking a step forward in the Hinterland area?


    But Habayashi Xueying thought that if they could not become the king''s target, it would be too unreasonable. Which country''s king would let their adversaries arm themselves in peace? Build an army with peace of mind? Even if he is not qualified to be the opponent of the king, there will be no king who will not pay attention to a new armed force at all. Even without offense, surveillance is essential.


    "Now that we understand who they are, we don''t need to start the meeting. I decided to let Quel''Danis pass to them!" Habayashi Xueying laughed and said: "I feel uncomfortable to let those gangsters, but let The king and the members of the parliament have no problem at all! But how to let us go, UU Reading We have to discuss it carefully."


    Now that the city lord has already made his decision, there is no need to argue about whether or not to give up the control of Quel''Danis. The thing to consider now is how to get the most benefit out of it. The meeting went very smoothly, and the decision was made in the evening, and it was decided to announce the results of the meeting tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, the Habayashi Blood Eagle was teleported from the magic teleportation array to the pier, and the dragon eagle knights had already collectively lifted off and flew to the pier earlier. When Habayashi Blood Eagle came to the pier, the sky was already filled with darkness and flying, 150 griffin riders. Broken Tooth waited in line with 200 fully armed troll soldiers. Thousands of elves outside the city seemed to know what was going to happen today, and they gathered early on the periphery of the unfinished city wall at the pier.


    Under the guard of troll soldiers and other Griffin Knights, Habayashi Blood Eagle boarded a temporary wooden platform. This high platform is used by the people who usually guard the port to release some news, or announce the distribution of food and some daily necessities to the elves. Here, an elf mage is also temporarily invited to help with the amplification magic.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Hinterland!" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "Some of you have been here for almost two months, and some of you have been here for two or three days. I heard that you live here very well. I''m not feeling well, so I took a break from my busy schedule today to visit everyone, I hope everyone eats well, lives well, and is in good health!"


    The elves below look at me, I look at yours, and look confused. They didn''t know what the elf was trying to say in this nonsense on stage.


    ()

 Chapter 152： repay debt

    "Oh!" Habayashi Xueying seemed to have just begun to think of something: "I forgot to introduce myself. As for me, I am the lord of Quel''Danis and the owner of this port. A few days ago, I heard from my subordinates that someone wanted to meet Me, some people want to ask why they are not allowed to go to the city of Quel''Dannis, and some people are scolding me. They want to see me and want to ask why they are not allowed to go to the city of Quel''Dannis, I can understand. But scold me, I I don''t understand."


    Habayashi Xueying pretended to be distressed and said: "In all fairness, I didn''t offend you! You have nowhere to go when you come out of Quel''Thalas. I will give you food, accommodation, and use. I haven''t received a single copper coin from you, have I?" , why are you still scolding me! Those are things I bought with money, and I didn¡¯t just pick them up and throw them away for you! Thank you, I won¡¯t be too demanding, but at least you shouldn¡¯t scold me!¡±


    The elves below whispered to each other, and the crowd was yelling, but no one spoke loudly.


    "I would like to ask you all, do I, Habayashi Blood Eagle, owe you anything? Could it be that my previous status, Baron Blood Sakura, owed so many of you money? It shouldn''t be! Although I am only a little baron, A small businessman, just a small person. But my business reputation is still good. After thinking about it, I still can''t think of which adult I owe such a large sum of money. So, I have been busy raising money these days. Thousands of people want to come to ask for debts, I am so worried, my hair is all white! I have worked so hard, and finally raised the money today. Only then dare to come out to meet you!" Habayashi Xueying waved one hand and said Come on stage.


    20 trolls carried 10 boxes onto the stage, put them in front of Habayashi Blood Eagle, and retreated behind him. Habayashi Xueying knew very well that these 10 boxes were filled with weapons and armor, but the surface was covered with a layer of gold coins. He opened the boxes one by one, and the bright yellow gold blinded people''s eyes in the sunlight. This is his last possession.


    So much gold caused a group of elves below to exclaim.


    "Did you see it? 10 boxes full of gold! This is the money I have spent during this period of time. If it is not enough, I can only use weapons, armor, food and other things to pay off the debt."


    Yubayashi Xueying spread his hands and said: "I would like to explain to the creditors first, because I trade with humans all the year round. Therefore, these gold coins are gold coins from the human kingdom, but they do not affect their actual value. Now, creditors Bring up the IOUs to collect the owed money, pay more and less for a fair deal. Soldiers, prepare to release the money!"


    The 40 griffin knights each took two troll soldiers and stood behind the box. The griffin knights held a small ledger and a pen in their hands.


    The elves below were silent, and no one made a sound.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you ashamed! It''s only natural to pay back the debt. If you boldly bring up the IOU, no one will laugh at you. I''m a businessman and I often owe others money. I don''t feel embarrassed when I owe money. What''s wrong with you? Excuse me?" Habayashi Xueying said softly.


    The elves below were silent, and after a while, they began to whisper again, and the voice of whispering was endless.


    Yubayashi Xueying and all the officers and soldiers waited on the stage for a long time, waiting for the discussion below to be enough, and they were about to come out to speak again. At this time, a soldier wearing the uniform of the Farstrider Legion came up from the crowd below. Under the eyes of everyone, I gave a standard military salute to Habayashi Blood Eagle: "Report to the captain, the captain of the second team of the third brigade of the Blood Eagle United, come to report." The new 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https :/


    "Huh? Why is it you? When did you come?" Habayashi Xueying wondered, "Why didn''t you talk first?" He recognized this soldier, he was originally sent by the traveling legion of the Blood Eagle Alliance Trained squad leader.


    "Your soldiers didn''t help to report. They said that there are too many people who want to see you. Everyone can see you, and you are too busy." The squad leader laughed.


    "Is there such a thing?" Habayashi Xueying felt that he was negligent: "When you come back next time, take out the Blood Eagle shield, and they dare not report it."


    "Yes! Alliance Captain." The squad leader said.


    "Tell me, why are you here? Where are the other brothers?" Habayashi Xueying looked towards the audience.


    "Just me, sir!" said the Captain.


    "It can''t be that you were kicked out too! It''s okay, come to me, I will get you any kind of battle pet you want. You can also be an air force!" Habayashi Xueying patted him on the shoulder and laughed road.


    "I..." the team leader hesitated.


    "What''s wrong?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "Yes... the Legion Commander asked me to invite you... Please hurry up and help him get 1200 wargs. The Windrunner Legion has already figured out how to train them into mounts, so the Legion Commander is very anxious..." The squad leader was embarrassed Said.


    "Haha, I wonder what''s the matter! That stinky girl, Cirvanas, didn''t tell me about such a big matter, so why is she still hiding it? I have to talk about her later. What about you, go back and tell me Your legion leader said that there are wargs. But there are too many trolls and it is inconvenient to transport, let him give all the wargs on hand to the Eclipse Legion!"


    Habayashi Xueying said: "Let him send two troops to me for training, and then go back after the link is completed! It is best to also bring the battle pet armor and the method of training it into a mount. More than 1,000 infantry Come, go back and become more than 1,000 cavalry. In addition, I will give you a rare warg."


    Yulin Xueying said: "But business is business and friendship is friendship. You have to ask him to bring the supply expenses of more than 1,000 people. After paying off the debt, I will become a pauper and have no money to support people!"


    "Yes! Sir. You must have a prosperous business and a lot of money!" The captain laughed.


    "Damn you, when did you learn to be glib? But seeing how sweet you are, I''ll bring you a business for your legion commander. Just say that I can help them train 100 griffin air cavalry every year. Not much, 300 gold coins each , super cheap."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle pointed to the Griffon Knight flying upwards and said: "But this year''s quota is gone, and it will only be available in the third year. Let him discuss with Cirvanas how to allocate it. It is best to take turns to train. There are too few air forces. You can¡¯t bring out your combat power. You saw it last time, a large group of bombers went to bomb one by one, that¡¯s only efficient, and dozens of air forces can¡¯t make a big difference.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Habayashi Blood Eagle solemnly reminded: "Remember to report to Sylvanas Niu first when you go back, otherwise I will have a headache when she gets angry."


    "Yes! Sir." The squad leader said happily.


    He knew that the officer was afraid of the Queen''s big boss, so he agreed immediately. In fact, it''s not just Habayashi Blood Eagle who is afraid! They are also afraid, after all, the queen boss has been their instructor for several months, but she trained them to death.


    "You wait for a while, I will talk to you after I pay off the creditors." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    While they were talking, the magicians didn''t know whether they did it on purpose or forgot, and they didn''t cancel the magic amplification effect. Everyone could hear their conversation clearly.


    "Huh? Why are you all staring blankly? I say what I say, and you settle your bills. Don''t be so polite!" Yulin Xueying said, "Is it not enough money? It shouldn''t be! I always only If you are doing a small business, you generally dare not get involved in a big business, so it is impossible to owe so much money!"


    Standing in front of the gold coin box with pens and ledgers, the Griffin Knights who pretended to be keeping accounts laughed crookedly in their hearts. Although the adults don''t use a dirty word when swearing, how honest are these grandchildren now? They yelled so fiercely a few days ago, but now I don''t see a single person who dares to come out and fart.


    Seeing the silence of the group of elves below, Yubayashi Xueying said loudly: "No one is coming to claim it! That''s the money I don''t owe you!"


    He suddenly and violently kicked up a box lid, and the box lid closed with a "bang!" under his strength.


    "Then why do you scold me? You eat mine, drink mine, live in mine, and use mine. I didn''t confiscate a single copper coin, but instead it became mine, didn''t I? I burned too much money? I spent money to find money. People come to scold me, right? I''m stupid!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle cursed loudly: "Let me tell you, the original intention of Quel''Danis was to build a foothold for the high elves to travel abroad, or a refuge for the high elves when they encountered difficulties. However, it It must not be a center for opposition to Quel''Thalas, not a stronghold for the overthrow of Quel''Thalas."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked around: "Quel''Danis only welcomes 4 types of people. One is people who are completely loyal to me. One is people who are completely loyal to the people of Quel''Thalas. The other is people who don''t care about politics, UU reading www .uukanshu.com People who only care about their own business. But the business he is engaged in must not harm the interests of Quel''Thalas. The last type is people who come to spend money. There are three kinds of people who are least welcome. One is the person who is afraid of chaos and maliciously incites everyone to make trouble. The other is the person who harms Quel''Thalas. The other is the person who wants to kill me."


    "Why haven''t you been allowed to live in Dennis for so long? Because there are such people among you. I won''t say who they are. I''ll give them a chance to reform, but don''t try to provoke my anger."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle roared loudly: "Quell''Danis has just been established, and it needs construction and development. This requires a stable environment and space. This is a prerequisite for developing Quel''Danis into a city suitable for elves to live in. .This cannot be shaken at all!"


    Yubayashi Xueying shouted loudly: "Paste the planning list for me!"


    A few troll soldiers held a Dennis city planning map made of animal leather, and nailed it to the city wall under the command of the Griffin Knight.


    Quel''Dannis is composed of markets, and the first three floors are all planned as military areas. The 4th floor is divided into 5 districts, the middle of the opposite door is the trade district, other mage districts, artisan districts, residential districts and council districts are not in the trade district for 4 weeks.


    In fact, except that the lower three floors belong to the military area, the design of the fourth floor is similar to that of the later Stormwind City. It''s just that there is no moat, and there are not so many bridges. The current planning zoning is only a line zoning, because there are not enough people to build walls. First launch https://https://


    ()

 Chapter 153： Council of QuelDannis

    "Aren''t you disobedient to the management of the king and the council? Don''t you think you are very powerful? Don''t you want to enter Quel''Danis? Good! Then I will let you manage Quel''Danisto."


    "But before that, in order to ensure that Quel''Dannis has enough guards. I must recruit some of you to form two armies. A 1,200-man Quel''Dannis city guard is used to protect Quel''Dannis The safety of Dennis. Because I will withdraw all the troops currently stationed in Quel''Danis to the port. There is only one requirement for these people, and that is to be absolutely loyal to the people of Quel''Thalas."


    "The other is about 600 guards of the city lord, that is, my guards. This part of people will stay with me in the port. There is only one requirement, and that is to be absolutely loyal to me. Except for this guards, all of you Anyone can live in Quel''Dannis."


    "The council consists of mage districts, residential districts, trade districts, and artisan districts. Each elects two representatives for a total of eight people. In addition, I will send a city lord representative and two military representatives to the council. That is to say, the Quel''Danis council has a total of It consists of eleven people. I don¡¯t care what your identities or positions were before, you are all civilians now. No matter who you are, as long as there are enough people to elect you, you can be a district representative, and you can enter the parliament as a member.¡±


    "The tenure of councilors in the four districts is not lifelong, and they are elected every five years. After five years, they will be re-elected by the whole people. If your reputation is high enough, you can be re-elected. My city lord representative and military representative, I am the only one who accepts my fate! Don''t follow me I will talk about elections. Quel''Danis is my home, and I am the only one who has the final say. If you are not satisfied, you can leave, no one is stopping you!"


    "In addition, Quel''Danis has two mines. One is a complete gold mine, and the other is an alloy mine mixed with a small amount of mithril and iron ore. I take half of the income from the mining of these two mines. I leave it to the city It is used as development funds. The mined minerals can only be sold to Quel''Thalas, and unless the price given by Quel''Thalas is too low, they cannot be sent elsewhere."


    "Okay, there are just a few conditions. Those who are willing to stay in the port and follow me can stay, and those who are willing to go to Quel''Dannis can go to Quel''Dannis. You don''t want to do anything. No one cares about you. But , it¡¯s best not to cause trouble here, or don¡¯t blame me for being cruel.¡±


    "I''ll give you a month to choose. The soldiers sign up here at the pier. When I come here again a month later, I only see 8 representatives. If not, then it means that you are unwilling to manage the city. In this case, you have to Everything is up to my arrangement. Although I have a little money now, I can''t afford to support so many people who only eat and don''t work."


    After Yubayashi Xueying finished speaking, he turned and walked off the stage angrily. The troll soldiers locked the golden box and carried them off the platform to follow them into the tower.


    "Call the troops of Evil Fang to help the guards." Habayashi Xueying suddenly said in the sentry tower: "Distribute equipment to them! I saw the cobblers make a few sets of leather suits, and bring them to the pier if they are enough. Human soldiers. Be careful during this time, the city guards don''t need to worry too much, the key is to become the city lord''s guards, you must choose well, rather than abuse!"


    "Don''t worry, my lord! We will definitely pick it carefully, and we can''t let it happen like before." Griffin Knight said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle knew that he didn''t have the aura as powerful as the protagonist''s aura, and he didn''t have any **** spirit, so he said: "Quel''Danis will station 50 Griffin Knights in the future. Help guard Quel''Danis, and train the city guards there 50 people are stationed here at the pier, the task is to train the guards. The other 50, after the formation of the guards, will be transferred to Eagle''s Nest Mountain to help the dwarves guard until the arrival of the dwarves."


    "It''s up to you to make these guards and even the city guards obedient in the future, especially the Quel''Danis city guards. The reason why we have designated the lower three floors as a military zone is not only for defense, It is also out of the need to prevent the troops from having too much contact with those old nobles. When it is not necessary, the lower three floors are in the name of a military restricted area. Anyone other than soldiers is prohibited from coming down."


    Habayashi Xueying pointed to his head and said: "How to persuade them to come here, you should think of more ways. Before the formation of the city army was completed, there were only 100 elves guarding the city of Quel''Danis. Griffin knights. Wait for the city guards After the formation is complete, go to help the dwarf guards."


    "My lord, we understand." The Griffin Knights said: "My lord, you said that there are only more than 4,000 people. Is it enough to form so many troops?"


    "Of course it''s enough! It''s hard to say the number of the city lord''s guards, but the city guards will definitely be enough. Do you think that the king sent so many people to see that the gang of rebels will not be able to completely control the city? The same group of people are so keen on power, and they are so powerful. Why don''t you put your own people in the army as much as possible?"


    Yubayashi Xueying laughed and said: "We are all small people, we don''t care how many of them there are, we just accept them when they come to sign up. Anyway, we can get half of the profits in the mineral output. Don''t care about anything else, just let the city guards guard it Quel''Danis, just keep the Vilebranch troll from taking over."


    "As for the various political battles after the 4th layer, let them go. Although we nominally send parliamentary representatives to participate in decision-making. But in fact, the purpose of monitoring the movements of all parties is more. Usually, the neutrality that should be neutral, the voting that should be voted As long as the city guards are well managed and there is no disturbance, Quel''Danis will not be in chaos."


    "In fact, as long as you can change the minds of the soldiers of the City Guards, then we basically control the city. The military district representatives at the beginning were on the 50 knights guarding Quel''Danis. In addition, the city lord delegates, then we have three of us with a quarter of the seats."


    "Because after the formation of the city guard army, you are the instructors. Many of these people used to be soldiers. It is estimated that many of the people sent by the king are still officers. But don''t worry about them, they are all recruits now. In addition to the necessary military skills training, the most important thing is political education. Fundamentally let them understand the difference between returning to Salas and being loyal to the king, which is more important than military skills training itself.¡± New 81 Chinese The computer terminal with the fastest network update: https://


    "The truths and stories that you usually tell us?" Griffin Knight asked.


    "Almost, you can also have your own understanding. Anyway, you must let them understand the difference between loyalty to the motherland, loyalty to the people, and loyalty to the king. The king has done nothing wrong, and we will unswervingly support it. Because that is also Loyal to the motherland, loyal to the people. If the king makes a wrong decision, we will oppose it. Because the king is also a human being, and as a human being, he may make mistakes."


    Habayashi Xueying sighed and said: "It''s okay for a person to make mistakes, but the king is different! If he makes a mistake, he may damage a country and all the people. A single-ethnic country like Quel''Thalas may even exterminate the nation. The high elves can no longer afford such a disaster!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle takes Queen Azshara as an example. Queen Azshara''s mistakes back then are an example, and her mistakes made the high-level elves fall from then on. Why did so many soldiers and so many high elves find that something was wrong. Nightmares keep appearing and all kinds of demons invade, but why don''t too many people question and stop Queen Azshara''s actions?


    Why did no one object to her decision? It''s royal thinking! They think that being loyal to the motherland and the people means being loyal to the king, and they don''t understand the relationship between the three.


    Habayashi Xueying told them that when training soldiers in the future, this point must be made clear. We can''t let Quel''Thalas repeat the pain of the Elven Empire. The high-level elves can no longer afford such a blow. The purpose of Quel''Danis was to find a place of refuge for Quel''Thalas who might suffer heavy losses in the future.


    Let''s not get too involved in their politics, but make sure Quel''Danis has free speech. Because the thinking of the high elves is too rigid and solidified. Like a pool of stagnant water, it might be better to add something alive to it. The current stability and unity of Quel''Thalas is good! So Habayashi Blood Eagle can''t do anything there. The new 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "We just need to do a good job in Quel''Dannis. UU Reading " Habayashi Xueying said.


    Before he knew it, he took a political class again. Speaking of this period of time, apart from training, he seems to be doing things more and more smoothly. He himself felt that he was a bit like a godfather. I wiped my sweat secretly in my heart, thanks to the party''s ideological and political education class! Otherwise, sometimes I would be really questioned by these turtle grandchildren. Once the contradictory words came out, I couldn''t explain it myself, so wouldn''t it be a shame?


    "We will definitely train the soldiers of Quel''Danis well!" Griffin Knight said firmly: "For Quel''Thalas, we must do it too!"


    "With your help, I feel much more relaxed." Yulin Xueying smiled and said: "It''s not like last year, I was forced to flee after saying a few words. I''ve been away for more than half, and I almost became a loner. If it weren''t for you, I might escape to Kalimdor now, and I don''t care about everything here, but..."


    He suddenly frowned, and after thinking for a long time, he said, "We have to go and see Kalimdor after all!"


    "Are we going to Kalimdor?" Griffin Knight was surprised.


    "For the future of Quel''Thalas, I still need to prepare two more hands, but not now!" Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "At least we will go after we have a fleet. Keep the top-secret things secret! Let¡¯s talk about it when you¡¯re ready in the future. What¡¯s the point of staying here all the time? Saving the world is not something we small people can shoulder. My biggest dream is to play all over the world. When we get tired of playing For the eastern continent, go to Kalimdor, the hometown of our ancestors."


    ()

 Chapter 154： human invitation

    "Don''t you want to take a look at the once glorious Azshara? Although there are only some ruins left, how good is it to go and have a look? It''s better than staying here with a group of people intriguing! Why am I so Do everything possible to collect gold coins? It¡¯s impossible to go far without money! It would be even better if a mage goes with you! Maybe we can find some ancient artifacts in Azshara.¡± Habayashi Blood Eagle joked.


    "Fleet... when will we have to wait?" The Griffin Knights looked forward to it, but felt that the fleet was too far away.


    "It''s not too difficult. We have ships, but there is no one to drive them. You see, there is not enough manpower for even a transport ship. Let''s use humans! I am not very relieved, so I can only take it slowly." Yubayashi Xueying said: "So, you have to train the guards well, and I will take them out in the future."


    "To Kalimdor?" asked the Gryphon Rider. starter


    "Where do you think you''re going?" Yulin Xueying asked: "It''s not possible that only a hundred or so of us will go! If we meet someone who is stronger, we can''t beat them, so what can we do? It''s okay to escape, If you can''t escape and get caught, wouldn''t it be miserable to be a slave? So we either don''t go, and if we go, we must be able to beat him, at least get a tie!"


    "Does anyone have a ship?" Griffin Knight asked in surprise, "Don''t we only have two ships?"


    "There are only two ships now, and there is another big ship like this that was refitted in Quel''Thalas. I just don''t know if I can get it now. In addition, I made a deal with the Archmage Antonidas in Dalaran. Unfortunately, now The Council of Six in Tirisfal was destroyed by that Medivh. I don¡¯t know if Antonidas, an old fellow, is still trustworthy, so send me the ship.¡±


    Yubayashi Xueying suddenly laughed and said: "Actually, I don''t have any of these, and I''m afraid that I won''t be able to get the ship as long as there are manpower? You see, the 13 gunboats were captured by the Air Force, and only 20 Dragon Eagles can handle it. Our aircraft carrier is not It¡¯s too much to say, it should be possible to go up to forty or fifty griffins! There are so many island pirates in the world, why don¡¯t we go and grab a few? The regular army can¡¯t beat them, and the pirates are afraid that I can¡¯t beat them? I¡¯ve already let people I went to investigate the pirate dens in some places, and there are several 13 gunboats."


    "Go and rob..." the Griffon riders were stunned.


    "How can it be called robbery? How can robbery be called robbery? Remember that pirates are evil, but we are righteous!" Habayashi Xueying said: "We are going to maintain the safety of the world''s navigation routes and contribute to world peace. Do you understand?"


    "Ah, I see. It is to maintain the safety of the world''s navigation routes." The Griffin Knight froze his head for a while and said, "Then we don''t want Quel''Danis?"


    "Yes! Why not? When everything is ready and Quel''Danis is stable, let''s go! Could it be that once we leave, Quel''Danis will stop functioning? As long as you train the city guards well, they can still fight against the sky No?"


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "Don''t tell me, once you leave, the soldiers will all rebel. If that''s the case, it''s really hard to leave. Pay attention during the training, won''t it be enough to bring up those reliable ones? The key depends on whether you can train soldiers well."


    Gryphon Rider bowed his head in thought.


    "By the way, don''t the dwarves need soul links to train Griffin Knights?" Habayashi Xueying suddenly asked.


    Because he found that the soul link is quite unique, which is why many mages cannot sign soul links with beasts, and he cannot sign soul links with griffins and owls at the same time.


    "Yes, but the training time is long, and the cooperation with the griffin in the air is much worse than the knight who has completed the link." The griffin knight said.


    Griffons are also cavalry, like humans and horses. The tacit understanding of the cooperation between the knight and the mount will exert greater power in the battle.


    "Then I''ll go to the dwarves too and train the griffin mount! I always use the teleportation array. If there is no teleportation array in the future, it will be too troublesome to go back and forth. Who will take me there?" Habayashi Xueying asked .


    "The six of us are your bodyguards, of course we are." A griffin knight bodyguard said: "Sit on my side! Let''s start now, and we should be able to reach the dwarf camp at night."


    Yubayashi Xueying told the three captains of the Griffin to do something, and chatted with the captain of the Far Traveler for a long time. After saying goodbye, fly to the dwarven camp with the 6 guards on a griffin.


    After 7 days, the camp of the Farstrider Legion.


    "He said he asked me to send troops to him for training?" asked the leader of the Far Traveler Legion.


    "Yes, Legion Commander." The squad leader said: "He asked me to tell you to transfer the messy wargs on hand to the Eclipse Legion. You send two troops to train there, and after you complete the soul link, then You can come back."


    "Where are you going to train? What was the situation at that time?" The running legion leader frowned and asked, he heard something was wrong from the little captain''s words.


    The captain had no choice but to tell the situation one by one.


    "Stinky boy, you''ve got your idea on my head. It turns out that there is a shortage of troops, so let me send troops to help them maintain the situation!" The leader of the Far Traveler Army laughed: "He found a good excuse!"


    "The company captain asked you to bring enough supplies for the two troops." The squad leader said.


    "What? I sent troops to help him maintain order, but he didn''t even send out supplies? He''s too smart! No, he can figure out the supplies, otherwise I won''t send troops, let him bring me a wolf, and I''ve already paid for it Yes!" said the head of the Far Traveler Legion.


    "You''d better bring the supplies over there!" The team leader said: "The joint leader said, and I will give you a rare warg as a gift."


    "A rare wolf?" The leader of the Farstrider Legion hesitated.


    It is a rare pet, and all officers with higher positions now know such a name. I heard that compared with other common pets, rare pets have some special abilities except that they are larger in size.


    At present, there are four of them known. Among them, Alleria, the head of the Windrunner Legion, is an ice wolf, and its attacks have frost damage effects. Cirvanas is also a white warg called Rubes, whose attacks have shadow damage effects.


    The other two bears, a crampon bear, were assigned to a girl named Veresa, the youngest of the Windrunner family. There is also a squadron leader assigned to the first squadron of the Snow Eagle United. The special feature of that bear should be its strength, which is much stronger than ordinary bears.¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "What special ability?" The Legion Leader of the Far Traveler asked after thinking for a while.


    "The company leader didn''t say anything, but I heard that some time ago, the company leader asked his air force to look for a cliff-jumping wolf. I guess it''s that rare wolf," said the team leader.


    "Cliff jumper?" The leader of the Runner Legion thought for a while and said, "Then it should be because of its outstanding jumping ability. Well, not bad! It''s very good to train it into a mount. Leave it to me."


    "Yes, Legion Commander! The regiment captain said that there are still some helmeted bears there. The number is not very large, but there should be enough for a troop. If there is no frontline legion, you can send a troop there, and the price will remain the same."


    The squad leader said: "The Air Force is responsible for searching for anesthesia and laying down, and then those who go can be transported back to the camp for treatment and training. He has only one condition, that is, the frontline regiment is given priority, and of course the supplies must be brought by himself."


    "The stinky boy has a bit of a conscience, and he knows he cares about the frontline legion. But they only have ten griffins, can they be busy? They are bears and wolves!" The leader of the runner army laughed.


    "The legion leader doesn''t just have 10 griffin riders, but three squads of griffin riders, with a total of 150 griffin riders." The squad leader said.


    "What? 150 griffins?" The commander of the Far Traveler Legion was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped: "Where did he get so many griffins?"


    "It is said that he has reached an agreement with the Wildhammer dwarves, and the Wildhammer dwarves will train him 100 griffin knights every year. Because of the pressure of defending the city, he has already paid in advance for two years. This year is the second year, which means that There will only be 100 indicators next year. If you need it, you can discuss how to distribute it with the Windrunner Legion, and 300 gold coins will be used to train a Griffin Knight." The team leader said.


    "Isn''t it 100 every year? Doesn''t that mean there are 50 indicators left this year?" The eyes of the head of the Far Traveler Legion lit up.


    "Yes, but the captain said that he will use these 50 indicators this year, and he needs a flying guard of at least 200 people." The squad leader said.


    "Hiss," the leader of the Far Traveler Legion breathed in with a toothache, and said, "You brat is very capable! With a 200-man Air Guard, UU Reading Quel''Thalas is the only one who dares to think about it." .¡±


    The squad leader didn''t dare to answer, he was afraid of being scolded **** by Sylvanas like he was in the Windrunner Legion.


    "Does the Windrunner Legion know?" said the leader of the Farwalker Legion.


    "Yes! Commander Cirvanas was very angry and scolded me enough." The squad leader smiled wryly.


    "Calling you? Why?" The leader of the Far Traveler Legion asked strangely.


    "Because I said a few good words for the captain of the Blood Eagle Alliance." The squad leader said with a wry smile.


    Windrunner Legion garrison.


    "You brat is really capable, three teams of 150 flying knights! You didn''t even give me dozens of them first." Cirvanas complained angrily to Alleria.


    "Why are you so angry with me! Why don''t you go and get it back? Didn''t he say that there are still 50 indicators this year?" Aurelia laughed.


    "It''s easy for you to say, why don''t you go grab it?" Cirvanas said with a blank look at her.


    "He''s afraid of you, not me. I can''t drive the legion to fight the dwarves!" Aurelia said, "Besides, I don''t have time to **** it now!"


    She raised the document in her hand and said: "Look, humans have sent a letter of invitation. We are asked to send troops to join their coalition to help Stormwind City! This is a document sent by the king and the council, but one Negotiation team, go to humans to discuss alliance matters. I heard that the Kingdom of Stormwind City is very tight right now."


    ()

 Chapter 155： Its humans who should be nervous

    "What?" Cirvanas was taken aback, and the little fluke left in his heart was instantly shattered. She couldn''t wait to grab the document and read it carefully.


    The expression on Cirvanas'' face was as calm as usual, but his heart had already been turned upside down. It was hit by that stinky boy again, the human invitation letter came, and after the negotiation, it was time to lead the army directly.


    How to do? Could it be that my sister would really elope with that Turalyon? Sister! elder sister! Is it so difficult for you to find a man? As big as Quel''Thalas, there isn''t a single man you like? Why do you want to like a human being? Human beings can live for 100 years, but you have to live for 300 years, so you are willing to be a widow for 200 years?


    Alleria looked at Cirvanas in a daze and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with Cirvanas''s file?"


    "Sister, if the negotiation goes well to form a coalition army, who do you think the king will send to lead the army?" Cirvanas asked after thinking for a while.


    "That depends on the intensity of the war. If it''s just a small-scale war, maybe a group of mages will be sent. If the war is large-scale, even our Ranger Legion may be sent out. From the documents, the Human Stormwind City It is very difficult now, which shows that the scale of the war may be relatively large, and the possibility of the Ranger Legion being sent to support is also high."


    Alleria said: "From the current situation in Quel''Thalas, there are two ranger legions that are most likely to be sent to support, one is the Farstriders, and the other is our Windrunners. The Farstriders are relatively far away from Silver City. Nearly, from the perspective of defending trolls, it is unlikely to be dispatched. Our army is in the south, the farthest from Silver City, and the possibility of being dispatched is also the greatest. Therefore, it is naturally me who is most likely to lead troops. .¡±


    As Aurelia analyzed, Cirvanas'' heart also sank.


    "Can you not lead the army?" Cirvanas said, "Let me go!"


    "You may not have enough ID cards. If you really want the Ranger Legion to participate in the battle, you need at least one general to lead the army. You are just a company captain now." Alleria shook her head and said.


    "Then let the other legions go!" Cirvanas said.


    "Probably not," Alleria shook her head and said, "Besides us, only the main battle army of Taquilin is left, but Taquilin is much more important than our side. So the king and the council will not transfer them to Yes, let alone the subsidized legion. Then there are 4 legions stationed in Silvermoon City and Quel''Danas Island. Those royalists have always only stationed in Sunwell and Silver City, and generally will not be dispatched. "


    "I want to join the negotiation team!" Cirvanas said.


    "Aren''t you always not interested in these things? Why are you so direct this time?" Alleria said strangely.


    "Sister, wait, I''ll ask Lor''themar to show you some materials." Cirvanas stood up and went out to call Lor''themar, and she continued to give orders. starter


    After a while, Lor''themar came in with two thick investigation reports, put them on Alleria''s desk, and said, "This thick report is from nobles and commoners of different classes in the seven human kingdoms. There are a total of 7,000 investigation reports. This one is an investigation report of nobles and commoners in Quel''Thalas."


    After speaking, Lor''themar gave a military salute and left the camp.


    "These are..." Alleria looked at the two thick stacks of documents and asked Cirvanas suspiciously.


    "It''s about the different views on this matter from all walks of life in different countries and Quel''Thalas after humans helped us repel the troll attack last time. It''s very interesting, you might as well take a look." Sylvanas laughed.


    "When did you have the time to do this?" Alleria asked casually while flipping through an investigation report in Quel''Thalas.


    "Last year, didn''t Lor''themar indicate the date of the investigation under the report?" Cirvanas stood up while speaking, walked to the table and picked up a summary report and said: "Don''t look at those Let''s take a look at this summary!"


    She handed the text in her hand to Alleria and said.


    Alleria put down the text in her hand, and took the summary report handed over by Cirvanas. After watching for a while, Aurelia''s face turned livid.


    "These humans are too greedy! Don''t they think that if they don''t fight the trolls, the trolls will let them go? We have taught them magic and helped them build Dalaran. What else do they want?" Lelia threw down the report angrily and said.


    She had participated in the troll war, and she probably knew what that war was about.


    "It''s nothing. We in Quel''Thalas don''t think we owe humans anything, but humans are different. They always think that we owe them a lot. This letter of invitation is actually not an invitation letter, but a debt collection bill." First launch https://https://


    Cirvanas sneered: "They think that this is the time for us to repay our debts. Only we high elves foolishly think that this is an obligation based on a friendly alliance with humans."


    "We don''t owe humans anything!" Alleria said angrily.


    "Of course we don''t owe them anything!" Cirvanas sneered, "More than 90% of the people in the country think so, but just the other way around, more than 90% of the human population thinks that elves owe them humans. So I To join the negotiating team, I want humans to understand that Quel''Thalas doesn''t owe humans anything. Didn''t they want us to teach them magic and help build Dalaran before sending troops? They just don''t know what humans can give us this time thing."


    "What can they give us? Is there anything in this world comparable to magic?" Alleria sneered, "What else do they have besides a large population?"


    "That''s what they should think about!" Cirvanas said, staring at her slender fingers.


    "Don''t keep looking at your fingers, they are beautiful enough! Talk about it! What do you want to do?" Aurelia asked.


    "What else can we do? Of course we should learn from them. We helped them build the magical city of Dalaran, and taught them how to use magic, so they were willing to send troops. How can we not learn it? Otherwise, the debt will be repaid forever. It''s not over." Sylvanas laughed.


    "What do you want?" Alleria asked, "Is there anything equivalent to magic?"


    "Of course there is nothing equivalent to magic! But this is what we think. Maybe humans think that nothing is needed! Those old stubborn people in the Silver Moon Council don''t know yet that humans are here to ask for debts. Right! Maybe they are still arguing about whether they should send troops for the sake of the covenant!"


    Cirvanas sneered and said: "I don''t care, human beings have to pay something to send troops. What is expensive? It seems that they only have big ships that are more expensive, so let''s make up the number! How much is good? I have to think about it. .¡±


    "Why do you need so many big ships?" Alleria said with a frown.


    "If you can''t, let the fishermen go fishing! Oops! There are a lot of wild beasts recently, what kind of bobcats, bears, wolves, and wild boars all eat meat, so let''s catch more fish!" Silva said. Nas still looked at her fingers and said with a sneer.


    "How many ships do you want?" Alleria was dissatisfied that Cirvanas kept looking at his fingers and said, "Don''t look at so many!"


    "I don''t know, the more the better! But will they give me as much as I want? They are here to press us to repay the debt, so it is possible if we don''t give one. Besides, who knows what the old guys in Silvermoon City will do Thinking, maybe a pat on the head would graciously agree to send troops!"


    Cirvanas said with a smile: "They still think that they sent troops to help humans because of the covenant, and humans will be grateful. How could they think that humans would say that the debt has not been paid in their hearts!"


    The same is true when Aurelia thinks about it, and the current parliament is also divided into two opinions. Those who are not in favor of sending troops believe that both parties to the last covenant fulfilled their obligations, and the so-called covenant has no effect. Because the so-called covenant was more like a temporary deal, and the elves and humans each took what they needed. Now that the transaction has been completed, the covenant has naturally expired.


    In favor of sending troops, the reason is naturally that humans have helped the elves. Morally speaking, the elves should send troops. However, the Arathor Empire that signed the covenant back then has split. However, Arathi Kingdom, the successor of the orthodox Arathor Empire, did not issue an invitation letter at this time. This has greatly reduced the number of supporters in favor of sending troops.


    What''s more deadly is that Lothar, the legal heir to the royal family of the Arathor Empire, is currently serving as the Marshal of the Stormwind Kingdom. This added fuel to the fire, because the high elves also needed a sufficient reason to send troops, a reason that could convince the people in the country!


    Without the recognition and support of the people in China, it is unthinkable to send troops by force. UU Reading Not to mention how much public opinion pressure the king and the parliament, as the decision makers, will face, the morale of the soldiers going out alone is a big trouble.


    The only legitimate reason for the supporters to ask Quel''Thalas to send troops is to receive Lothar''s request to Quel''Thalas as the royal family of the Arathor Empire and in the name of the Arathi Kingdom, the orthodox successor of the Arathor Empire. letter will do.


    However, none of them achieved these two goals, so they have been asking the Windrunner family to support them. But the Windrunner family has not given a definite answer yet.


    "Okay, I''ll find a way to get you into the negotiation team!" Alleria said, "Leave these things with me first, and I have to show them to the old fools in the council."


    "When are we going?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send these investigation reports to Silvermoon City. Let''s see the reaction of those old bones. What Baron Blood Eagle said is right. Quel''Thalas is not just for the king and the council. We We can''t let them sell Quel''Thalas without knowing."


    Aurelia said: "Dozens of rubbing copies of this summary report were distributed to various ranger legions. In addition, a few copies were also passed on to the media organization in Silver City, the Catherine School of Magic and Magic on Sun Chaser Island, and your ideas were shared with them." As it is written, it will probably take a while. Those old fools should also think about what to do instead of arguing in parliament all day long."


    "Oh, so the time is not tight." Cirvanas laughed.


    "Humans are the ones who should be nervous. What is there to be nervous about in Quel''Thalas?" Alleria said.


    ()

 Chapter 156： for whom to fight

    "Sister, did you help me find my brother-in-law?!" Cirvanas suddenly asked.


    "Find your brother-in-law for you?" Aurelia was stunned for a moment before she came to her senses and said, "Why are you asking this question again all of a sudden? Are you annoying me so much and rushing me out of the house?"


    "Why bother you? I just want to see what the man you like will look like." Cirvanas said with a smile: "I want to see what kind of man he is, so that he can fall into the eyes of my proud sister .¡±


    "Could it be that you have another deal with that brat?" Aurelia said, looking at her intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Of course not, that deal was broken by you long ago. Didn''t the ice wolf be snatched away by you? You didn''t see that brat, and you didn''t give me the griffin first, but you wanted someone from the Farstrider Legion to notify you? Not only do you want 300 gold coins per head, but you also need to discuss the distribution with the Farstrider Legion." Cirvanas said angrily: "He is now a profiteer! A complete profiteer!"


    "He is indeed a profiteer!" Alleria laughed and said, "If that''s the case, why are you still getting so close to him?"


    "Am I walking very close to him?" Cirvanas asked strangely.


    "It''s not so close," Alleria said, "If he hadn''t been driven away from Quel''Thalas for so long during this period, and I didn''t see anything unusual about you, I would have thought you liked him."


    "Him? How is it possible! He is soft-hearted, afraid of death, and afraid of taking responsibility, how could I like him?" Cirvanas said.


    "You know him quite well!" Aurelia smiled half-smile.


    "Sister, what kind of look is that on your face?" Cirvanas said angrily.


    "It''s nothing, let''s talk about the griffins! How do you divide them?" Alleria laughed.


    "How else can we divide it? Of course, our Windrunner Legion has priority in the first year." Cirvanas said.


    "Are you not discussing with the Far Traveler?" Alleria asked.


    "Just let them know, the point is not the Farstrider but that brat!" Cirvanas said, "Why doesn''t the leader of the Farstrider understand?"


    "Are you so confident that the brat will listen to you?" Alleria asked.


    "There is no negotiation this time!" Cirvanas said.


    "Alright! I will leave this task to you," Alleria said.


    "No problem! Sister, you changed the topic again. Tell me what kind of man you are looking for?" Cirvanas said.


    "Handsome, handsome, and a hero. What''s the matter? You found it?" Alleria smiled and said, "You must be young, dedicated, and careless."


    "I found it! A lot! A lot!" Cirvanas rolled his eyes and said, "Are you looking for a husband? You are talking about people from legends, okay? They are all dead! To find them, You have to go to the world of the dead to find it!"


    "Then there is no way," Australia shrugged, spread his hands and smiled, "Then I can''t satisfy your request to drive me out of the house."


    "Who kicked you out of the house? I don''t believe that Turalyon is really that good?" Cirvanas said angrily.


    "What Turalyon? Who is Turalyon?" Alleria asked.


    "It''s nothing, just talking casually." Cirvanas said.


    "No, you are not someone who talks nonsense. You must be hiding something from me." Aurelia said, "You are the younger sister I have grown up with. Do I not understand you?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions, it''s true to help me find my brother-in-law quickly." Cirvanas said.


    "Whether I marry or not is so important?" Alleria frowned and said, "Why are you acting like a brat? Whether you marry or not is my business. Why do you care so much?"


    "You are my older sister, of course I have to care." Cirvanas said.


    "Are you so concerned? Always urging your sister to get married? You don''t even know if your sister likes it or not." Australia said, glaring at Cirvanas.


    "What''s wrong with being married? You are almost becoming an old woman!" Cirvanas said.


    "You''re not much better than me, why don''t you marry yourself?" Aurelia asked.


    "Why am I like you? I''m not as tight as you." Cirvanas said.


    "Why is my matter more urgent than yours? You still say that you have nothing to hide from me? Ever since you got together with that brat, I found out that you must have something to hide from me, and you even traded my marriage. "


    Alleria said angrily: "It may not be easy for others to find out what happened to you, but Cirvanas, I grew up with you, what can you hide from me? Tell me, what is it? I have a reason."


    "It''s better that you don''t know, you won''t be able to sleep if you know." Cirvanas said with a sigh.


    "What''s the matter?" Alleria asked.


    "Because you will elope with a human!" Sylvanas said.


    "Just kidding!" Alleria laughed angrily, "Is that brat slandering me behind my back?"


    "It''s not slander, it''s probably the truth!" Cirvanas said, "Actually, I hope he''s slandering you."


    "It''s ridiculous, you actually said he wasn''t slandering? Are you talking about which human being I would elope with?" Alleria sneered. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "Turalyon of the Kingdom of Stormwind, a human paladin, Lothar''s lieutenant!" Sylvanas said.


    "The story he made up is a little bit worse. Wouldn''t it be better to make up a generalissimo of the coalition army? Besides, I have never heard of the profession of paladin."


    Aurelia smiled and said, "Sylvanas, when did you start trusting others so easily? I can''t even imagine that you would believe such absurd things! Brat, if it weren''t for the fact that he still has a little If it works, I will definitely kill him."


    "I knew you would say that! Let me show you some of the letters he sent me recently!" Sylvanas gave Alleria the letters Habayashi Bloodhawk had sent her over a period of time. Look.


    The contents of the letters were very ordinary, mostly asking Cirvanas how to train or the difficulties encountered in the training, and occasionally talking about current events, urging Cirvanas to prepare as soon as possible.


    Although he always said a few words like an outsider, and said a few words without pain, but for Quel''Thalas and the human kingdom, there is nothing that is not a top priority. What is even more shocking is that Everything was hit by what he said.


    "What else does he know?" Alleria slowly put down the letter in her hand and asked, "Who the **** is he?"


    "Didn''t he say that? An ordinary high elf, a small person." Cirvanas laughed.


    "Is he a small person? Which of the things here can the small person know in advance?" Aurelia said.


    "I don''t know about that! Anyway, he said, saving the world, saving Azeroth, is not something that a small person like him can take on. He said that he has small shoulders, and he can do one or two small things. Things will crush him."


    Cirvanas said with a smile: "So now he is hiding in Xuntland, just like watching a play, watching those kings, heroes, big bosses and small bosses come on stage. If you play well, he will applaud and praise you. If you fail He has no choice but to be a coward or simply pack up and leave."


    "The world is gone, where can he escape?" Alleria said angrily.


    "I believe he will find a hiding place." Cirvanas laughed, "It seems that he knows the geography of this world very well, otherwise how could he find so many war pets?"


    "He thinks that the human beings have been defeated, so it won''t attack the orcs hiding in Xuntland?" Alleria sneered.


    "He said that this time the orcs attacked the dwarf Ironforge at most, Stormwind City will fall, and finally Lothar will take Turalyon and the little prince to Lordaeron for refuge, and the first war will end here. I guess you and Tula Yang''s love story will also start to unfold during this period of time! In his words, it may be that the **** fell in love with Mung Bean." Sylvanas said.


    "The first war? Does that mean there will be a second war?" Aurelia asked.


    "Of course, after the fall of Stormwind City, the orcs will take a short rest in Stormwind City, and drive the corpses of human warrior warriors who died there into their warlock souls, turning them into a strong warrior with evil magic magic. War Machine, they call these people death knights.


    Cirvanas said without any concealment: "Then the orcs launched another war. This time the scale will be large. A small part of the war will burn to the southern forest of Quel''Thalas, but it will not cause any damage to Quel''Thalas. Too much influence. UU Reading He just reminded me that someone from the Windrunner family may die in this war, so he wants me to move my family to live on Sharantis Island.¡±


    "Since the scale of the second war is so large, why is he hiding in the Hinterlands so safely? Is the Hinterlands safe?" Aurelia asked.


    "He said that the Wildhammer dwarves guarded him in front of his door, and the Tlan troll in the middle was a buffer for him, and there was a pier behind him as a retreat. If it didn''t work, he hid in Seradan, and hid in the arms of the green dragon queen Ysera. Cirvanas couldn''t help laughing.


    "Seradan? The entrance to the Emerald Dream?" Alleria frowned. "Does he know where Seradan is?"


    "Yes, he said it''s just south of Xuntland." Cirvanas laughed, "So he''s not afraid of the orcs'' attack at all. Why does he want so many griffins? They are actually planning to escape! The ships he bought probably had the same purpose!"


    "Coward! Coward! Nothing happened, so I started preparing something to escape!" Alleria said bitterly: "He has humiliated the high elves, doesn''t he even have the courage to fight? "


    "Why does he want to fight? For whom? He asked me like this." Cirvanas said with a playful smile, "I don''t know how to answer."


    "Why..." Alleria suddenly realized that she really couldn''t find a reason for him to fight. You say it is for the world and for Azeroth. People have already said that a person is small and his shoulders are small. Such a big burden will crush him, so he will not do it. You say for the sake of the motherland and the people, the orcs fought against the human kingdom, not Quel''Thalas.


    ()

 Chapter 157： little people

    "So I''m going to use this question to ask the council and humans. Maybe their brains are better than mine and they will come up with a better answer. This is really a good question! I heard that the trolls in Zul''Aman suddenly became bigger and bigger. A large-scale attack on Quel''Thalas. Our own dangers have not been relieved, and we have no benefits at all. Why are we going to war? Haven''t our debts been paid off yet? It''s better to lend some usury first, what do you think, sister !¡± Cirvanas laughed.


    "The troll suddenly attacked...? Oh, yes, a large-scale attack!" Alleria said after reacting.


    She knew that this was Sylvana''s excuse for Quel''Thalas not to fight.


    "But don''t change the subject, what else does he know?" Alleria asked.


    "A lot, but he doesn''t want too many people to know, and he doesn''t want others to know that he knows too much." Cirvanas said: "If you let others know that he knows so many things, I guess he will do everything possible Some time ago, the reason why I followed him was because I was afraid that he would escape to Kalimdor."


    "He''s going to Kalimdor?" Alleria asked in surprise, "How do you know he''s going to Kalimdor?"


    "Eavesdropping!" Cirvanas laughed: "At that time, he was looking at the map in his office and talking to himself, and I overheard it by accident."


    "Why don''t you run away now?" Alleria asked.


    "Now he is preparing a safe refuge for the people of Quel''Thalas. After these things are done, I guess he will go to Kalimdor." Cirvanas said: "I found that he is now It seems that they have been trying to raise gunboats."


    "Why does he want to go to Kalimdor so much?" Alleria asked.


    "I don''t know, but there must be a reason." Cirvanas said.


    "Hunterland is the safe haven he prepared, isn''t it?" Aurelia asked.


    "Yes!" Sylvanas said.


    "How long have you been planning?" Alleria asked.


    "It''s been almost a year. I don''t know when he started planning. But since he lured the air force to participate in the war, he has already started to implement it. I only figured it out later." Cirvanas said.


    "Didn''t he even tell you?" Alleria wondered, "Then why did you and the Farstrider Legion want to participate in that operation?"


    "He said that he would build a giant wild boar breeding base there, and our Windrunner Legion will have 13 shares." Cirvanas said: "So I was also fooled."


    "Haven''t all the giant blood-tusk boars been taken away by the king and the council? The ones distributed to the various legions are all small, ordinary wild boars, which are far from the real steel torrent." Alleria asked.


    "He still has a little left, I''ll transport it to Sharantis Island!" Cirvanas said.


    "What''s going on now?" Aurelia said, "I really hope to form a real steel torrent army instead of using these ordinary wild boars." First launch https://https://


    "I''m afraid it won''t work! Because all he keeps are small piglets, and he dare not keep big pigs." Cirvanas said: "However, some time ago he sent a letter urging me and the runner to send him some alchemists Go over with the pharmacist. It is said that they are setting up some kind of biological reproduction research institute. I haven''t had time to find a reliable candidate, but someone from the far traveler came to ask, when should I leave?"


    "He is a small person." Alleria laughed and said, "Let all you so-called bosses, big and small, direct you around!"


    "No way, it''s all caused by greed! Many people still want to sneak in even though they know they have been cheated. Now as long as we say quit, someone will immediately grab the position." Cirvanas shrugged and said.


    "I heard that about what he organized last year, almost all the people in the Sarantis Island expedition team ran away?" Aurelia asked.


    "Yeah! It''s almost 80% gone." Sylvanas grinned, "He''s just an idiot, and I don''t know where his theory came from."


    "Why don''t you help him? Isn''t what he built in Hinterland a safe haven for the people of Quel''Thalas?" Alleria asked strangely: "It stands to reason that you should help him." !"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as he has fewer people on hand, he won''t always think about fleeing to Kalimdor!" Cirvanas said.


    "So you arranged for a bunch of troublemakers to go to his side?" Alleria laughed, "You''re going to punish him like this?"


    "Hee hee, you noticed it! But I didn''t want to punish him. Although they are a group of restless troublemakers, as long as he can defeat them and control them, he will be a strong force. "


    Cirvanas laughed and said: "He dared to use the evil branch troll, why didn''t he dare to use the high elves? What he lacks is not people, but a means to control people''s hearts! It''s a city that pulls people''s hearts! Sent it to him to practice! I hope he will become stronger! Once he becomes stronger, he will no longer be able to say that he is a small person, and I will have more confidence in the future."


    "What if he abandons the city and flees? Those people you gave are not all good things," Alleria said, "His political methods are still very naive, and those people are not children playing with mud , many people have quite a lot of means.¡±


    "He won''t abandon the city. He is a profiteer. How could he do such a loss-making business? And he still has a lot of debts to pay! He still values ??what is called business reputation."


    Cirvanas smiled indifferently: "Besides, what''s the use of those people dancing? As long as he doesn''t lose heart, those guys will fight him. Because I and the Farstrider will support him. Now he needs Grow in battle!"


    "Repay the debt? Can he still owe others money? I think he seems to have made a lot of money! The entire battle pet of Quel''Thalas is basically monopolized by him. There are still some nobles who want to go to the human kingdom to get some, But since the last fake plague incident, others dare not buy it casually, and the army will not ask for war pets from other sources."


    Alleria smiled and said, "However, all his things are allowed, but the goods brought in by others are strictly checked. Could it be that he is playing tricks on purpose?"


    "Certainly not!" Cirvanas said seriously: "You''d better believe his words. Have you ever seen a black warg brought in by him? I asked him, and he said that during the third war, the Kingdom of Kyrgyzstan There will be a plague or a curse. It is a very strange disease, and people who get it will turn into half-human, half-wolf monsters, very crazy and bloodthirsty."


    "He knows where there are black wargs, and he can name every location, but he can''t tell the difference between those satyrs, so, for safety, he doesn''t allow a black warg to appear in Quel''Thalas. I said The debt is that he still owes the 1,200 wargs of the Farstrider and the Eclipse Legion."


    "1200 shouldn''t be too much for him!" Alleria said.


    "Maybe it wasn''t that many in the past, but not necessarily now. He said that black wolves are the most common in the eastern continent, and they are found in many places. There are only a few places with other fur-colored wolves. So now he is looking for 1,200 wolves, but Not an easy task!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "So there were times when he couldn''t find any beasts," Alleria gloated, "I thought it would be easy for him to find any beasts!"


    "How could it be that easy? It''s not like we haven''t caught bobcats before." Cirvanas said without a word.


    "Get ready, we will go to Hinterland tomorrow!" Alleria said.


    "Us? Tomorrow?" Cirvanas was stunned for a moment and said, "It doesn''t matter here."


    "I''ll arrange for someone else to do it!" Aurelia said, "I want to see what big things this little guy knows."


    "You won''t tell this matter, will you?" Cirvanas asked.


    "That depends on what he knows!" said Aurelia.


    "If you say it, he will die!" Cirvanas said seriously.


    "What''s going on?" Alleria asked in surprise.


    "When he told me these things for the first time, he committed suicide a few days later! But I rescued him," Cirvanas said.


    "Suicide? Why did he commit suicide?" Aurelia was very surprised: "Didn''t you say that he was afraid of death?"


    "He wasn''t afraid before!" Cirvanas said.


    "Why are you afraid now? What''s going on?" Aurelia asked. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "After I rescued him, he was very angry. He said that one of him and Lin Yu must die. He chose to die by himself, but I saved him, so Lin Yu died." Sylvanas said.


    Who is Lin Yu Aurelia asked. UU reading


    "I don''t know. He said that Lin Yu could become a person of any race, and he could have any name. But his real identity is a human being, and his real name is Rain. Yulin Blood Eagle is dead and Lin Yu is fine , Habayashi Blood Eagle may be resurrected. But if Lin Yu is dead, Habayashi Blood Eagle cannot die, because it is likely that he will never be resurrected again, so he is very afraid of death now!" Sylvanas said: "It is also possible He is living for Lin Yu."


    "Lin Yu? A very strange name. I have never heard of such a person!" Alleria said with a frown.


    "He''s not from this world," Silvana said, "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it."


    Alleria''s expression was solemn, and she asked after a while, "Did you witness him committing suicide?"


    "Yes! At that time he ordered his subordinates to kill him like a lunatic. Well, it is now the first squadron of the Blood Eagle United, but no one dared to do it, so he secretly climbed up the morning mist mountain in the middle of the night Jumping off the cliff. I followed him quietly all the time, but he didn''t notice."


    Cirvanas said with a smile: "I don''t know if he was unlucky or lucky. When he fell, there happened to be a giant spinning spider at the bottom. Half of his body fell into the giant spider''s stomach, and the spider ran a long way The spider died. If I hadn''t arrived in time, he would have died, because at that time he not only had serious internal and external injuries, but also got the spider''s venom."


    Cirvanas said: "Actually, no one knows that he committed suicide, except me. Even his soldiers at that time just thought that their commander had gone crazy."


    ()

 Chapter 158： How can elves annoy you?

    "Sister, did you help me find my brother-in-law?!" Cirvanas suddenly asked.


    "Find your brother-in-law for you?" Aurelia was stunned for a moment before she came to her senses and said, "Why are you asking this question again all of a sudden? Are you annoying me so much and rushing me out of the house?"


    "Why bother you? I just want to see what the man you like will look like." Cirvanas said with a smile: "I want to see what kind of man he is, so that he can fall into the eyes of my proud sister .¡±


    "Could it be that you have another deal with that brat?" Aurelia said, looking at her intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Of course not, that deal was broken by you long ago. Didn''t the ice wolf be snatched away by you? You didn''t see that brat, and you didn''t give me the griffin first, but you wanted someone from the Farstrider Legion to notify you? Not only do you want 300 gold coins per head, but you also need to discuss the distribution with the Farstrider Legion." Cirvanas said angrily: "He is now a profiteer! A complete profiteer!"


    "He is indeed a profiteer!" Alleria laughed and said, "If that''s the case, why are you still getting so close to him?"


    "Am I walking very close to him?" Cirvanas asked strangely.


    "It''s not so close," Alleria said, "If he hadn''t been driven away from Quel''Thalas for so long during this period, and I didn''t see anything unusual about you, I would have thought you liked him."


    "Him? How is it possible! He is soft-hearted, afraid of death, and afraid of taking responsibility, how could I like him?" Cirvanas said.


    "You know him quite well!" Aurelia smiled half-smile.


    "Sister, what kind of look is that on your face?" Cirvanas said angrily.


    "It''s nothing, let''s talk about the griffins! How do you divide them?" Alleria laughed.


    "How else can we divide it? Of course, our Windrunner Legion has priority in the first year." Cirvanas said.


    "Are you not discussing with the Far Traveler?" Alleria asked.


    "Just let them know, the point is not the Farstrider but that brat!" Cirvanas said, "Why doesn''t the leader of the Farstrider understand?"


    "Are you so confident that the brat will listen to you?" Alleria asked.


    "There is no negotiation this time!" Cirvanas said.


    "Alright! I will leave this task to you," Alleria said.


    "No problem! Sister, you changed the topic again. Tell me what kind of man you are looking for?" Cirvanas said.


    "Handsome, handsome, and a hero. What''s the matter? You found it?" Alleria smiled and said, "You must be young, dedicated, and careless."


    "I found it! A lot! A lot!" Cirvanas rolled his eyes and said, "Are you looking for a husband? You are talking about people from legends, okay? They are all dead! To find them, You have to go to the world of the dead to find it!"


    "Then there is no way," Australia shrugged, spread his hands and smiled, "Then I can''t satisfy your request to drive me out of the house."


    "Who kicked you out of the house? I don''t believe that Turalyon is really that good?" Cirvanas said angrily.


    "What Turalyon? Who is Turalyon?" Alleria asked.


    "It''s nothing, just talking casually." Cirvanas said.


    "No, you are not someone who talks nonsense. You must be hiding something from me." Aurelia said, "You are the younger sister I have grown up with. Do I not understand you?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions, it''s true to help me find my brother-in-law quickly." Cirvanas said.


    "Whether I marry or not is so important?" Alleria frowned and said, "Why are you acting like a brat? Whether you marry or not is my business. Why do you care so much?"


    "You are my older sister, of course I have to care." Cirvanas said.


    "Are you so concerned? Always urging your sister to get married? You don''t even know if your sister likes it or not." Australia said, glaring at Cirvanas. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "What''s wrong with being married? You are almost becoming an old woman!" Cirvanas said.


    "You''re not much better than me, why don''t you marry yourself?" Aurelia asked. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "Why am I like you? I''m not as tight as you." Cirvanas said.


    "Why is my matter more urgent than yours? You still say that you have nothing to hide from me? Ever since you got together with that brat, I found out that you must have something to hide from me, and you even traded my marriage. "


    Alleria said angrily: "It may not be easy for others to find out what happened to you, but Cirvanas, I grew up with you, what can you hide from me? Tell me, what is it? I have a reason."


    "It''s better that you don''t know, you won''t be able to sleep if you know." Cirvanas said with a sigh.


    "What''s the matter?" Alleria asked.


    "Because you will elope with a human!" Sylvanas said.


    "Just kidding!" Alleria laughed angrily, "Is that brat slandering me behind my back?"


    "It''s not slander, it''s probably the truth!" Cirvanas said, "Actually, I hope he''s slandering you."


    "It''s ridiculous, you actually said he wasn''t slandering? Are you talking about which human being I would elope with?" Alleria sneered.


    "Turalyon of the Kingdom of Stormwind, a human paladin, Lothar''s lieutenant!" Sylvanas said.


    "The story he made up is a bit worse. Wouldn''t it be better to make up a generalissimo of the coalition army? Besides, I have never heard of the profession of paladin."


    Aurelia smiled and said, "Sylvanas, when did you start trusting others so easily? I can''t even imagine that you would believe such absurd things! Brat, if it weren''t for the fact that he still has a little If it works, I will definitely kill him."


    "I knew you would say that! Let me show you some of the letters he sent me recently!" Sylvanas gave Alleria the letters Habayashi Bloodhawk had sent her over a period of time. Look.


    The contents of the letters were very ordinary, mostly asking Cirvanas how to train or the difficulties encountered in the training, and occasionally talking about current events, urging Cirvanas to prepare as soon as possible.


    Although he always said a few words like an outsider, and said a few words without pain, but for Quel''Thalas and the human kingdom, there is nothing that is not a top priority. What is even more shocking is that Everything was hit by what he said.


    "What else does he know?" Alleria slowly put down the letter in her hand and asked, "Who the **** is he?"


    "Didn''t he say that? An ordinary high elf, a small person." Cirvanas laughed.


    "Is he a small person? Which of the things here can the small person know in advance?" Aurelia said.


    "I don''t know about that! Anyway, he said, saving the world, saving Azeroth, is not something that a small person like him can take on. He said that he has small shoulders, and he can do one or two small things. Things will crush him."


    Cirvanas said with a smile: "So now he is hiding in Xuntland, just like watching a play, watching those kings, heroes, big bosses and small bosses come on stage. If you play well, he will applaud and praise you. If you fail He has no choice but to be a coward or simply pack up and leave."


    "The world is gone, where can he escape?" Alleria said angrily.


    "I believe he will find a hiding place." Cirvanas laughed, "It seems that he knows the geography of this world very well, otherwise how could he find so many war pets?"


    "He thinks that the human beings have been defeated, so it won''t attack the orcs hiding in Xuntland?" Alleria sneered.


    "He said that this time the orcs attacked the dwarf Ironforge at most, Stormwind City will fall, and finally Lothar will take Turalyon and the little prince to Lordaeron for refuge, and the first war will end here. I guess you and Tula Yang''s love story will also start to unfold during this period of time! In his words, it may be that the **** fell in love with Mung Bean." Sylvanas said.


    "The first war? Does that mean there will be a second war?" Aurelia asked.


    "Of course, after the fall of Stormwind City, the orcs will take a short rest in Stormwind City, and drive the corpses of human warrior warriors who died there into their warlock souls, turning them into a strong warrior with evil magic magic. War Machine, they call these people death knights.


    Cirvanas said without any concealment: "Then the orcs launched another war. This time the scale will be large, and a small part of the war will burn to the southern forest of Quel''Thalas, but it will not cause any damage to Quel''Thalas. Too much influence. He just reminded me that UU Reading may have someone from the Windrunner family who died in this war, so he hoped that I would move my family to live on Sharantis Island."


    "Since the scale of the second war is so large, why is he hiding in the Hinterlands so safely? Is the Hinterlands safe?" Aurelia asked.


    "He said that the Wildhammer dwarves guarded him in front of his door, and the Tlan troll in the middle was a buffer for him, and there was a pier behind him as a retreat. If it didn''t work, he hid in Seradan, and hid in the arms of the green dragon queen Ysera. Cirvanas couldn''t help laughing.


    "Seradan? The entrance to the Emerald Dream?" Alleria frowned. "Does he know where Seradan is?"


    "Yes, he said it''s just south of Xuntland." Cirvanas laughed, "So he''s not afraid of the orcs'' attack at all. Why does he want so many griffins? They are actually planning to escape! The ships he bought probably had the same purpose!"


    "Coward! Coward! Nothing happened, so I started preparing something to escape!" Alleria said bitterly: "He has humiliated the high elves, doesn''t he even have the courage to fight? "


    "Why does he want to fight? For whom? He asked me like this." Cirvanas said with a playful smile, "I don''t know how to answer."


    "Why..." Alleria suddenly realized that she really couldn''t find a reason for him to fight. You say it is for the world and for Azeroth. People have already said that a person is small and his shoulders are small. Such a big burden will crush him, so he will not do it. You say for the sake of the motherland and the people, the orcs fought against the human kingdom, not Quel''Thalas.


    ()

 Chapter 159： How embarrassing!

    "Don''t worry, they are all at the pier now! I asked them to form the Quel''Dannis council first, and how could I let them go up there before the formation is completed?" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Are you willing to give up the city to them?" Mezdra asked strangely.


    "So what if I give it up to them? I can cut off their supplies at the pier at any time, and I''m afraid they will turn against the sky?" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Isn''t your pier a wasteland?" Mezdra asked.


    "What is the difference between a troll''s city and a wasteland?" Habayashi Xueying laughed: "It is useless except for the convenience of defense. It is more appropriate to call it a city than a fortress."


    "You''re right. These wild and rude trolls don''t know how to build cities at all." Mezdra laughed loudly: "They thought they built a gate and a few steps would be a city? It''s so funny!" ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "If we hadn''t come, the Xantlan trolls would always think that their leather tents and wooden houses are the best places to live." Habayashi Blood Eagle also said with a smile.


    "You''re right, friend! Those trolls know nothing but cannibalism." Mezdra laughed.


    "I heard that you have received a letter of invitation from humans, and you are going to join the coalition formed by them?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes, haven''t your elves in Quel''Thalas received it?" Mezdra said.


    "I should have received it too. I don''t know about it. I''ve been busy in Hinterland recently." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I wish I could fight side by side with you!" Mezdra shouted.


    "I don''t want to be involved in this war." Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said, "I still like to stay in Hinterland."


    "War is not a question of whether you want it or not. Sometimes you have to participate even if you don''t want to." Mezdela said.


    "Do you know what kind of guy you want to fight with?" Habayashi Xueying smiled.


    "I heard that they are a group of savage monsters like trolls." Mezdra said.


    "They are not the same as trolls," Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "They are much stronger than trolls, especially those brown-skinned guys. You know, I have a group of human soldiers under me, and they are better informed than you too much."


    "Much stronger than the trolls?" Mezdra said. "We Wildhammer dwarves are the bravest fighters."


    "I advise you not to let your clansmen fight those monsters head-on, otherwise even if you make it into a tin can, you will not be able to hold it!" said Yubayashi Xueying shaking his head.


    "Really so powerful?" Mezdra was taken aback.


    "The heavy armored soldiers of human beings were blown away by them," Habayashi Xueying said with a grin. He picked up a twig, threw it up lightly, waved his hand and said, "Just like this, I don''t think you dwarf warriors are much heavier than human heavy armor."


    "It''s really so powerful!" Mezdra asked in amazement with her eyes wide open.


    "Hey," Habayashi Bloodhawk looked at Mezdra up and down and said, "It''s almost the same. If you imagine that you Wildhammer dwarves are as tall as humans, it''s about the same size. You have the strong physique of the Wildhammers. , has the same height as a human being."


    "Wow so strong! Have you seen it?" Mezdra exclaimed.


    "I heard," Habayashi Xueying said: "So if you want to join the battle, you should train your Griffin Air Cavalry and Musketeers quickly! Choose a few to fight, and the casualties will be less. Those troops that confront directly, let humans Heavy infantry and knights! This is advice to friends, it is up to you whether you listen or not."


    "Why don''t you go to war? My friend." Mezdra said.


    "Participate in the war? Why should I go to the war? Wouldn''t it be enough to go with the army of Quel''Thalas? I am still facing the threat of trolls here, how can I send troops?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "The council of Quel''Thalas agreed to send troops? So will the army you brought last time participate in the battle?" Mezdela asked.


    "Probably not, they have already disbanded!" Habayashi Xueying said: "It is just a student force."


    "Cadet army!" Mezdra exclaimed, "Why do I look stronger than the regular army?"


    "Is there?" Habayashi Xueying pretended to be stupid.


    "Yes!" Mezdra said.


    "Oh, it may be the legions, the ones sent to study are all elites!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Will you still be training this year?" Mezdra asked.


    "I don''t know! The army has been disbanded. I don''t know if they will reorganize this year." Xueying Yubayashi said: "Even if they reorganize, they are still recruits. It is impossible to drag them out to fight!"


    "What a pity, that is an elite unit." Mezdra sighed.


    "There is nothing to regret," Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "If you lose, you will gain. At the pier, I am also forming a 600-man guard team. I will live there in the future. I want to be on the seaside plain, Build a new city in the southern hills. After I learn flying riding, I want to ask you Wildhammer dwarves to help me go and see if there are any minerals there."


    "Why not go now?" Mezdra asked.


    "You just brought someone here, so you need to arrange things first. There are also a lot of troubles on my side. This will take time to solve, and we will talk about it after a while." Yulin Xueying said.


    At this moment, he saw two elf knights hurriedly approaching, he stopped talking, and a puzzled look appeared on his face.


    Two Griffin Knights approached: "My lord, the Sylvanas Alliance Captain is here."


    "Her?" Habayashi Xueying asked in surprise, "What is she doing here?"


    "No!" Griffin actually said: "The captain of Sylvanas only said that she is waiting for you in Quel''Danis."


    "Who else is there besides her?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "There are 11 other rangers, who seem to be people who are popular with the legion. None of them are wearing identification badges." Griffin Knight said.


    "What the **** is that girl film doing?" Yulin Xueying frowned and thought for a while, but couldn''t figure out why, and said: "Go, go back and have a look."


    After turning back and talking to Mezdra for a while, he called his griffin to fasten his seat belt, and flew into the blue sky under the leadership of several elf griffin riders.


    On the way back, Habayashi Blood Eagle saw that the griffin knights were manipulating the griffin freely, rising up and circling for a while, and it would be a lie if he said he was not envious. Sometimes he really wants to give up, and has been following the owl flying around. But in the end, he was still reluctant to part with the first pet in his hand, so he had to fly back to Quel''Dannis honestly under the protection of the seven griffin riders with a complicated mood.


    There was only one rest on the road, and it was not until the sun set that they rushed to Quel''Dannis City. Regardless of physical fatigue, he had to find a place to rest for his griffin, prepare pieces of meat and water, and take care of the young master before he dared to leave to see Cirvanas. It was already dark at this time.


    Under the leadership of the griffin, Habayashi Xueying found that he was actually walking towards the place where he lived.


    "Did you go wrong?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "That''s right, I asked someone else just now. She took a ranger to your room, and she seemed to be rummaging for something, but she couldn''t stop it," the knight said.


    "Looking for something? What do I have that is worth her looking for?" Habayashi Xueying was still puzzled.


    "I don''t know!" said the Griffin Knight.


    "I don''t know how you let her in?" Yulin Xueying said angrily, "Just find a stone house to make room for them? Little girl, I don''t know how much it is to enter a man''s room after dark Is it an indecent thing? You are also serious, and this does not stop her!"


    "We only have 50 people on the 4th floor, not enough manpower. At that time, there was only one knight guarding the door of your room, how could you stop them two?" The captain of Wanas United has trained enough, and there is still a psychological shadow until now, so there is no way to stop him."


    "Forget it this time, there is no next time." Habayashi Xueying said.


    I thought, my last bit of gold coins is there, will this girl take advantage of my fortune and run away with my last bit of wealth!


    As the two walked and talked, they saw two figures swaying under the candlelight on the window of the room from a distance. Quel''Danis doesn''t have the luxury of unrestrained use of magic lamps like in Quel''Thalas. First launch https://https://


    Walking to the door, Habayashi Blood Eagle was about to go in, but he stopped when he heard Cirvanas'' voice coming from the door.


    "Sister, look, he drew a big red circle on the Kyrgyz Kingdom on this map, and also drew a circle on the east side of the stormy twilight forest. These two should be representatives, maybe carrying the plague wolf Location."


    "There is a small door drawn in the black swamp of the cursed land, which should be the door of darkness he said. UU reading But he is in Gnomeregan near the dwarf Ironforge, and near Booty Bay After crossing three small circles, I don¡¯t know what it represents.¡±


    "Split two arrows from the cursed land, one passes through the east of the Swamp of Sorrows and stops at the lakeside town of the Red Man Back Mountain, and the other passes through the west of the Swamp of Sorrows, passing through the town of Nightshade in the Twilight Forest, the town of Glittering Gold, and finally in Stormwind City Stop in front of them. Stormwind City was hit with a big cross. This probably indicates that the orcs will divide their attack into two groups. The main force of the road will capture the town of Lakeside in Red Ridge Mountains and then stop, while the main force of the road will capture the town of Glittering Gold in Night Town, and finally Stormwind City. "


    Aurelia is here too? It seemed that Sylvanas had told her something. What the **** is this girl doing? Habayashi Xueying pushed the door full of doubts and went in.


    "You''re back?" Cirvanas asked casually when he saw him coming in.


    "Of course I have to come back quickly." Yu Lin Xueying said casually: "Any normal man, knowing that there are two beautiful beauties waiting for him in his room, will put down everything in his hands and come back quickly."


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear clearly, please say it again!" Cirvanas said angrily.


    "Forget!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "It seems that this is not a good place to talk about things!"


    "I thought I hadn''t seen you for a while, but your courage has grown!" Cirvanas said, "What are you laughing at?"


    She suddenly glared at the Griffin Knight who was following Habayashi Blood Eagle and said, "Go out and remove everyone at the door, no eavesdropping is allowed!"


    "This is so embarrassing!" Habayashi Xueying said awkwardly.


    ()

 Chapter 160： I havent said that the country will be exterminated!

    "When did this happen?" Alleria asked.


    "I just met him within a few days." Sylvana said: "It''s also lucky to save him, so there will be the current Battle Pet Ranger Unit. You understand the recruits, now you can see if the No. 1 Blood Eagle Squadron still has any shadows from before, and does anyone still think that this is a rookie squadron?"


    "Rookie Squadron?" Aurelia felt a little confused and disdainful when she heard this title for the first time.


    "This is what their alliance calls new recruits. It means that they have no ability and can only be given to the enemy as food." Cirvanas said with a smile: "It corresponds to veterans, and if they are more advanced, they are recruits." Elites. There are many types of elites. According to what he said now, they belong to the small elites and belong to the second-tier elite troops."


    "What is a small elite?" Alleria asked.


    "Their own grading method, the lowest level elite is the wild monster elite, and the upper level is the small book, the middle book and the big book." Cirvanas said amusedly.


    "Which class do your Frostwolf troops belong to?" Alleria asked curiously.


    "It should be Nakamoto..." Cirvanas said shyly. In fact, she still severely suppressed Habayashi Blood Eagle''s evaluation of them.


    "I can''t see why your Frostwolf United is better than their former Blood Eagles! If you confront them head-on, the Frostwolf United will be more likely to lose. They have a full range of troops, including Torrent of Steel, Iron Fist of Storm Bear, There are all the night walkers and they will move forward, and there is no way for you to stop them."


    Alleria said: "Look at our current Stormtrooper Iron Fist and Mountain Lion Nightcrawler. They have been trained by people from the Blood Eagle Alliance! Why are they worse than your Frostwolf Alliance?"


    "How do I know his weird grading methods?" Cirvanas said, "I am very confused sometimes."


    "He just thinks about these messy things every day when he''s free?" Alleria said strangely.


    "Who knows how his head grows?" Cirvanas said: "He always pops up weird questions about nouns, and often does some stupid things. I think his view of the world, It''s more of a bystander mentality."


    "Hmm..." Cirvanas thought for a while and added: "It''s like he thinks he doesn''t belong to this world... Oops! I can''t explain it clearly, anyway, I always feel a little weird!"


    "This little person is really confusing, please inform the traveler! We will leave tomorrow." Aurelia said.


    "To the Hinterlands?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Yes!" Alleria said.


    Cirvanas rolled his eyeballs and said, "About the mage..."


    "Send the family mage over there!" Alleria said.


    Then she frowned again, looked at Cirvanas suspiciously and asked, "Is what you said just now true?"


    "What''s the matter?" Sylvanas asked.


    "All the things you said just now!" Alleria said looking into Cirvanas'' eyes.


    "Of course it''s true!" Cirvanas looked normal.


    "You rolled your eyes quickly just now, what the **** are you thinking?" Alleria said, "Whenever you do this, you must be thinking of some bad idea."


    "I was thinking about how to get the griffin!" Cirvanas said, "His business..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything!" Alleria said, "You really didn''t have any bad ideas?"


    "Yes! But I won''t tell you!" Cirvanas covered her mouth and ran out of the room.


    Hinterland, Aerie Hills.


    "Sarak, why has Lord Mezdra not come for so long?" Habayashi Bloodhawk asked the dwarf griffin manager Sarak Hawkaxe while fastening his seat belt.


    "Maybe there are more people migrating, so walk slowly!" Sarak said while helping him fasten his seat belt, "But it should be here soon, the wetland is not very far from here."


    "I really hope they come soon, I''m very tight right now, and I can''t find anyone to guard the griffins in the Eagle Suppression Mountain." Habayashi Xueying sighed: "Now is the time when the trolls are short of food, really trouble.!


    "Don''t worry, the lord may arrive within two days! Didn''t a griffin come the day before yesterday and say it''s almost here?" Sarak said.


    "I''m not worried about those hungry trolls." Habayashi Xueying said after fastening his seat belt.


    Sarlac patted the griffin on which the Habayashi Blood Eagle was riding, and said, "Then let''s take a look at it!"


    He laughed boldly and mounted his own griffin. Habayashi Xueying had no choice but to urge his own griffin to follow


    This is a griffin trained by dwarves, very docile. Although Habayashi Blood Eagle has learned some basic flying skills, he is still not good at flying, so he had to tie himself and the Griffin firmly together before taking off.


    Follow the griffins of Sarlacc all the way to the griffin territory. The cruising speed of the Griffin is not very fast. Generally, in order to search for ground targets, it is controlled at a speed of about 100 kilometers per hour. It mainly relies on gliding to fly, and from time to time it will use the airflow to rise and then glide.


    Gliding, this flying posture is the flight state that consumes the least energy of the Griffin, and it can allow the Griffin to cruise in the air for a long time. In fact, most of the flying postures of the Griffon troops are mainly gliding, and only those complex tactical actions will be performed during combat.


    The two cruised in the air for more than three hours, and saw a lot of trolls on the ground, but they didn''t see any trolls in the griffin''s territory. After turning around, the two returned to the camp. Habayashi Blood Eagle then repeated what he had to do every day, that is, after busy feeding the griffin with water and meat, he let the griffin move freely.


    The training method of dwarves is actually similar to that of training horses. They fly up to 8 hours a day, and the rest of the time is either grazing or sleeping. This griffin had been trained by the dwarves to be very docile and obedient, so it did not object to the new owner, Habayashi Blood Eagle, riding on it.


    However, some necessary things had to be done by Habayashi Xueying himself. At least feed the meat and water must be done by yourself, and only after you are completely familiar with the griffin can you pretend to be someone else, otherwise the griffin will be very difficult to obey. He has been doing the same thing today for 10 days, and he is very proficient in everything.


    When he finished his work and had nothing to do, he would go to those personal guards to practice melee combat. These personal guards were either Dragon Eagle Knights from the former Air Force or high-level rangers. One-on-one Habayashi Blood Eagle is currently unable to beat them in close combat, and an occasional bruised tie is very rare.


    He has always thought that his melee ability has not improved much, but those rangers said that his melee ability is already quite good. Yubayashi Xueying didn''t know if it was true, or they were just comforting themselves.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle, as usual, was about to find some personal guards after washing his hands. At this time, Sarlac came in a hurry, and shouted from afar: "Master Territory has led the team!"


    Yubayashi Xueying rushed to meet him and shouted, "Let''s go and have a look together."


    "Hey, Lord Mezdra brought a lot of people back this time!" Sarlac said.


    "How many people did the lord bring?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "At least 4,000 people!" Sarak said as he walked.


    "There are only 4,000 people..." Habayashi Xueying was a little disappointed, thinking that there were still fewer. starter


    "Originally there were 6,000 people, but Lord Mezdra received a letter of invitation from the human kingdom. It said that Stormwind City was attacked by monsters and wanted to form a coalition army. So the Lord Lord left 2,000 strong warriors in Dunkirk. West of Prison," Sarlacc said.


    "Oh, do you have only 6,000 Wildhammer dwarves? That''s too little!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Of course not. Except for his own subjects, most of the others brought by Lord Mezdra are craftsmen. They want to build a city on Eagle''s Nest Mountain. His Royal Highness also brought most of them to the Twilight Highlands. We will move here after it is built," Sarlac said.


    Habayashi Xueying nodded and said: "This is a bit decent, and I was shocked." New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Don''t be surprised, with so many Wildhammer dwarves like us, we don''t have to worry about trolls stealing eggs anymore." Sarak suddenly shouted: "Master Mezdra, you are here, and the blood eagle city lord is talking about you every day." Woolen cloth!"


    Habayashi Xueying lowered the black line on his head, and said to himself, why do you make Lao Tzu sound like a boudoir?


    "Hahahaha! Blood Eagle City Lord, why are you here? Are you here to greet me?" Mezdra smiled and shouted at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "I''ve been practicing flying riding here for many days." Habayashi Xueying smiled and said, "Why are you here so late?"


    "It''s not easy to gather so many people!" Mezdra laughed.


    "You are looking for too few people... You should find more talents. UU Reading " Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "This is just an early expansion. When our construction is basically ready, many people will move in!" Mezdela laughed.


    "You came in time. I''ve been worried about trolls stealing eggs these days!" Yulin Xueying laughed.


    "Huh? Why did you only bring a few elves here? What about the others?" Mezdela found that there were really too few elves.


    "Oh, don''t mention it!" Habayashi Xueying sighed: "I had a group of troublemakers that day, and I was annoyed. I ran to you to hide for a few days, quiet and quiet. I transferred the other knights back to guard Kui. Denis."


    "Troll?" Mezdra asked.


    "No, it''s elves. They''re really annoying." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Why do the elves annoy you?" Mezdra asked strangely.


    "A group of restless elves, a group of power contenders from Silvermoon City! I have given Quel Danisto to them." Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "What? You even snatched Quel''Danis from them?" Mezdra was taken aback.


    "It''s not being robbed, it''s entrusted to them to manage!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "What''s the difference?" Mezdra said angrily.


    "There is a difference, there is a difference! How can I say that I am the city lord in name!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "The name is useless! I''ll help you get it back." Mezdela said angrily.


    ()

 Chapter 161： Everyone is innocent, but pregnant is guilty

    "I remember that you haven''t met a few times, but the quarrel was quite fierce." Cirvanas came in from the door with food and wine and said: "Hey, tell me, talk about the method of subjugation of the country and the extermination of the species." ?¡±


    "Didn''t you already know? High elves out of ten have changed their names to blood elves. What''s the difference between subjugation and genocide?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Don''t we have any chance of winning?" Cirvanas said while laying out the food.


    "No!" Habayashi Xueying said with certainty.


    "Be more specific." Cirvanas said.


    "Okay! I''ll give you a calculation. If we and the undead have 600 soldiers, the two armies will be wiped out at 1:1, but the undead can resurrect all our dead soldiers in the end, so we are all dead. But the undead is equal to no one died. If they could resurrect the lost undead, there might be more of them.¡±


    Habayashi Xueying said: "Assuming our soldiers are very brave, one kills two undead before dying. The undead resurrected our dead 300 soldiers and fought with us. After we killed them all, there were only 150 soldiers left. People. They are reviving 150 of our dead soldiers, so how many soldiers do we have left? I would like to ask you, how should this battle be fought? Where does your so-called chance of victory come from?"


    "We will burn all the corpses of the dead soldiers to prevent the undead from resurrecting them!" Alleria said.


    "Good idea! But I forgot to tell you that even if there is no corpse, as long as the undead collect their souls, they can also be resurrected into undead creatures. This is a kind of undead creature without a body. The male is called a lich, and the female is called a banshee. , interesting!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle smiled and said: "I will tell you another unfortunate fact. The number of the undead army is the entire intelligent race of Northrend and most of the population of the Kingdom of Lordaeron, including those who died a long time ago. As long as Anyone who is buried in the ground and has not turned into soil can be resurrected, even if there is only a skeleton."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said casually: "I heard that human bones are buried in the ground, but they can''t be broken for a long time. Hmph...hundreds of years...there should be some! Dead people who have been dead for hundreds of years don''t know How many people there will be, millions of people are probably indispensable. Even if they stand still and let our soldiers kill them, it will take a long time to kill them! I hope they will behave better and don¡¯t move around so that we can kill them. Win the battle!"


    "Millions of undead armies?" Cirvanas tried his best to imagine, but he felt that the mountains and plains were not enough to describe it.


    Alleria opened her mouth that wide, too.


    Do you still think you can promise now? Habayashi Blood Eagle asked


    "According to what you said, aren''t the undead invincible? Wherever they go, they will become a place of death!" Cirvanas said.


    "Almost, but it is said that the holy light of human beings is very effective on the undead. The undead killed and purified by the holy light cannot be resurrected, and the purified soul will be free from the pain of the curse!" Habayashi Xueying said: "The number of human beings is greater than ours. The high elves are overpopulated!"


    Habayashi Xueying poured himself a glass of fruit wine and said while drinking.


    "You mean we will lose without the help of humans?" Alleria asked.


    She also poured herself a glass of fruit wine.


    "I think so!" Habayashi Xueying said: "However, if you can still be optimistic about Darkan at that time, maybe the magic passport can be intact and can defeat the undead! But I advise you not to do that It is best to let the undead enter Quel''Thalas, and it is best to let everyone know that the Sunwell is destroyed."


    "Why?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Because, even if you beat Alsace, it''s useless," Habayashi Xueying said, "The undead will recruit Archimonde, their behind-the-scenes boss. This guy has god-level strength, stronger than Alsace Too much."


    Habayashi Xueying got the crystal goblet and swirled the fruit wine in it.


    "Who is Archimonde?" Cirvanas asked curiously.


    "You don''t know?" Habayashi Xueying saw the curious faces of the two, and felt strange, and said with the wine glass open to his mouth.


    "Should we know?" Alleria asked.


    "Of course you should know! You guys don''t know about such a famous boss? I really feel sad for Erkmond, he has lost too many fans!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "What are you not fans of? Be serious, and you can still laugh at this time?" Alleria said angrily.


    "Sister, just ignore him, he''s just like that. Tell me! Who is Archimonde?" Cirvanas asked.


    "One of the two right-hand men of the demon king Sargeras is Archimonde the Destroyer, and the other is Kil''jaeden the Deceiver. One is good at destroying targets with great strength and is a violent maniac. The other is good at scheming Even a conspirator is dangerous." Habayashi Xueying said while eating something, he was indeed very hungry.


    "Devil..." Australia and Cirvanas exclaimed at the same time.


    "Yes! Behind the army of undead is the Lich King Ao Naizu, and behind the Lich King Ao Naizu is the devil." Habayashi Blood Eagle said without raising his head: "Where is the wine, Sylvanas? Made it? It¡¯s a little sweeter than usual.¡±


    "How is it? Do you like it? I added some honey." Cirvanas said, "Your fruit wine has been kept for a long time, so it''s a bit sour!"


    "It turns out that there is still this trick, no wonder it was so sour when I drank it before!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "You two will have plenty of time to talk about love, now let''s get down to business." Alleria said dissatisfied.


    "We''re talking about food!" Habayashi Bloodhawk and Cirvanas said at the same time.


    After speaking, they looked at each other in surprise, and at the same time avoided their eyes. One lowered his head to eat, and the other turned his face away.


    "Oh! There is a tacit understanding, okay! You are talking about food. What is the origin of this Lich King Ao Naizu?" Aurelia asked after taking a shallow sip of the fruit wine.


    "Is the Lich King Aunai? He is also an unlucky guy. He was originally the great shaman of the orcs. He was tempted by the devil to practice dark magic to absorb evil energy, so that the place where the orcs lived was polluted by evil energy. , is not conducive to survival.¡±


    Habayashi Bloodhawk explained as concisely as possible: "After he found out, he wanted to resist the demon but was killed. The demon sealed his soul on a seat made of solid ice and threw it into the extreme north of Azeroth. The place known as the Frozen Throne. He also gained the ability to manipulate the undead.¡±


    "That means the real opponent of Quel''Thalas is the devil!" Alleria asked while drinking fruit wine.


    "Yes! No! If you win Alsace, then Archimonde''s first goal is likely to be the Sunwell, followed by Dalaran, and finally the World Tree."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle drank the wine and said: "If according to my plan, the well water above Sunwell 34 is transferred away, and the undead occupy Quel''Thalas, and finally we detonate the Sunwell, it will not change the original historical trend. , and made everyone think that the Sunwell was destroyed. Then Archimonde''s first goal of destruction was Dalaran, and then the World Tree!"


    He put down the table knife in his hand and said, "Do you know how he destroyed the Dala people?"


    "He stood on the top of a mountain far away from Dalaran, looked at Dalaran from a distance, and then smoothed the ground under his feet." Habayashi Blood Eagle gently stroked the table with his hand, making a corresponding response. While moving, he also said in a soft tone.


    "He drew a small magic circle on it, grabbed the fine sand on the ground, and the fine sand fell from his fingers onto the magic circle. Under the action of the magic circle, the falling fine sand formed a condensed The model of Dalaran. It is very beautiful, like a precious and fragile work of art." Habayashi Blood Eagle said softly while making movements.


    Sudden! He stretched out his hand and grabbed it hard: "Boom! He just grabbed the model of Dalaran so hard, and Dalaran was destroyed. Only a few people inside could escape, even the old man Antonidache died in there."


    He suddenly changed his soft tone, and he grabbed it hard again, which startled Alleria and Cirvanas.


    "The magic shield of Dalaran is like paper, it has no effect at all." Habayashi Xueying took a sip from the wine glass and said.


    "It...is that simple?" Cirvanas found himself stuttering.


    "How complicated do you think it is?" Habayashi Blood Eagle glanced at Cirvanas and said.


    "The undead army is just a group of cannon fodder in his eyes. We can''t even beat the cannon fodder. UU Reading I don''t want Quel''Thalas to face such an opponent. Just hit a dozen undead and pretend Come on, don''t be so serious and rigid. The so-called innocent man is innocent, and this is what he is guilty of." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Everyone is innocent, but pregnant is guilty. What do you mean?" Aurelia asked.


    "It means that a person keeps his own place and has no crimes. It''s a pity that he owns a very, very precious thing, which makes others greedy. This is his crime." Habayashi Xueying sighed: "Unfortunately, Gao The elves are this person, and the sun well is this very, very precious thing. Whether it¡¯s undead or demons, their goal is the sun well.¡±


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands and said: "The sad thing is that we high elves cannot leave it. If we leave the Sunwell, we will all become heartbroken."


    "So you let the undead occupy the Sunwell?" Alleria said.


    "It''s not occupation, it''s destruction! When the undead invade the Sunwell, someone should detonate the energy in the Sunwell there, and die with the undead who entered the Sunwell, so that everyone will know that the Sunwell has been destroyed." ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "Since we cannot do without this precious thing, and we have no strength to protect it, and there are so many people thinking about it, then the best way is to hide it so that others cannot find it. But the place is so It¡¯s big, but there are many people looking for it, and it¡¯s not safe to just hide it. So I can only take out a fake one and smash it in front of everyone, so that everyone thinks that the thing is gone.¡±


    ()

 Chapter 162： little mans sorrow

    "In this way, no one will worry about looking for it anymore, and we, Quel''Thalas, will be safe. By the way, it will also let all the high elves see clearly who is the enemy and who is the most reliable ally. Of course, let All the thieves think that if the treasure is really destroyed, then the scene must be played more realistically. Therefore, it must be the real Sunwell that is damaged, and some big figures with some weight will die, such as the king, the elders of the Silvermoon Council, etc. "


    Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "Then, then we can walk around and see the characters from all sides come on stage. As long as the new sun well is hidden enough, there will be no major disasters in Quel''Thalas. As for How to hide things should be a matter for the old pedants of the Catherine School of Magic, and I believe they will have a good way to do it."


    "Is this all your plan?" Alleria asked.


    "Wrong! It''s not a plan! It''s a vision. Small people can''t make big plans! Big plans are what you two big people should do, not me." Habayashi Xueying pointed to Aurelia and Hill After Wana, he pointed to his nose and said.


    "You little guy is living so comfortably, you let us in if you move your mouth? We two big guys are working hard!" Aurelia sneered.


    "No way, who told me that my ability is low? How do you say that? That''s right! It seems that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Why don''t you tell the king what you know?" Alleria asked.


    "King? I said that I am just a small person, I just want to live well. Saving the world is what you big people should do. I don''t have time to think about such things. You can tell whoever you want to tell, but thousands Don''t say you know it from me, otherwise I have no choice but to find a way to completely dissipate the soul."


    Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said, "Oh! This world is too dangerous! Even death is not safe! There is also the possibility of being captured and imprisoned by someone''s soul."


    What he said made the two elves turn pale with shock. This is indeed the case in this world. Death is not a safe way to get rid of pain, Alleria took the first look at Cirvanas intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Sister, why are you looking at me like that?" Cirvanas caught the instant strangeness in that glance.


    "There must be a reason why he values ??you so much. I want to ask you what kind of reaction the king would have if he knew about these things?" Alleria said looking at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "How can there be any reaction? Either dismiss him as a joke, or send someone to take him back. No matter whether you invite him or arrest him, you must take him back!" Cirvanas said.


    "Why take him back?" Alleria said.


    "Of course I asked the source of the news. Why is it so difficult to guess?" Cirvanas said, "If it''s me, I''ll do it."


    "Then why don''t you press for his source?" Alleria asked.


    "Don''t ask, because I believe what he said!" Cirvanas said.


    "You don''t seem to trust someone easily." Alleria said, "Why do you trust him?"


    "So far, what he said has come true." Cirvanas said: "So I don''t need to press the source. Isn''t the purpose of pressing the source just to confirm the accuracy of the news?"


    "What will the king do if he takes him back to confirm the authenticity of the news?" Aurelia asked.


    "Of course it''s to control him! How convenient is it to have such a live dictionary by your side? It can also block the spread of news." Cirvanas said: "A secret is only called a secret when there are few people who know it, especially this one. Of course, the fewer people who know about this kind of thing, the better! If more people know about it, unpredictable changes are likely to occur.¡±


    "Is it impossible to maintain the status quo?" Alleria asked.


    "How is it possible? He is the king! The king has to look at things from the king''s point of view. If you were the king, would you make him happy in Hinterland now? A king of a small man can turn him into a great man!" Silva Nass said with a smile: "Little man, you say yes!"


    "Hehe!" Habayashi Xueying touched his nose and smiled, "It may also become an invisible character!"


    "Are you very smart? When did you change it? Could it be that Xuntland can make people smart? Little man!" Cirvanas said.


    "Is there? Why didn''t I notice it?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I suspect now that what you said at the Catherine School of Magic that day was actually to come to Hinterland!" Cirvanas said.


    "You are too good at associating!" Habayashi Xueying said in amazement.


    "Let''s think about it, what are you doing in Xuntland? Well, it''s a reason to guard a safe spot for the high elves. What else? By the way, is it convenient for you to escape anytime and anywhere?" Sylvana Si''s eyes lit up and he said: "If you leave here quietly, no one will know when you left, and no one will know where you went, and no one will pay attention to you, a little person, right?" Mobile terminal: https:/


    Alleria also stared at Habayashi Blood Eagle after hearing what Cirvanas said.


    "I said Sylvanas, you have too much imagination!" Habayashi Blood Eagle smiled wryly.


    "Then why do you entrust Quel''Danis to others, while you live in the port yourself? No matter how I look at it, it looks like a signal to prepare to escape!" Sylvanas said. starter


    "Don''t you look at who you sent me? They are all a group of power fanatics! Don''t you just want to take power? I''ll let them." Yulin Xueying said: "Look here , It¡¯s just a big step, if it weren¡¯t for two mines, it wouldn¡¯t be much use!¡±


    "Hmph, don''t lie to me! It''s not very useful. What did you use it for? You still have 150 Griffin Knights, and this is also the commanding heights. From a military point of view, you can control Quel''Danis, relying on Quel''Danis'' mountain As for the characteristics of being easy to defend and difficult to attack, the eagle is at least 100 kilometers south of Quel''Danis." Cirvanas said: "Now you have given up so easily, can you not make people suspicious?"


    "Then what should I do? I also want to guard the port!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Hmph, an excuse! You have more than 100 Griffin Riders. There is a large ship at the pier, and it is also a take-off platform. Put 50 Griffin Riders on it. There are also two sentry towers guarded by human soldiers. Who can return? The pier Those people have changed a little, and you have a hundred Griffin Knights here who can be reinforced at any time, and you have a gunboat that can come back at any time, isn¡¯t that enough? I know you can use owls to communicate.¡±


    Cirvanas said: "If you really want to stay in Hinterland, you will definitely guard Quel''Dannis. What''s more, there is a gold mine and alloy mine here, how can you, a profiteer, not be tempted?"


    "Sometimes I really want to open your head and see how it''s structured. Why do things look like bad things to you?" Habayashi Xueying was angry, but he was embarrassed to tell himself There are actually only more than 150 soldiers who can be completely trusted. He took a sip of fruit wine, accidentally choked, and couldn''t help coughing.


    "Hmph, I''m right!" Cirvanas sneered.


    "You are amazing! You can predict things like a god!" Habayashi Xueying said while coughing.


    "Are you really going to run away?" Alleria asked suddenly.


    "You will believe it too?" Habayashi Xueying widened his eyes.


    "You admitted it, why can''t I believe it?" Alleria asked.


    "No one came to chase me, why should I run?" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "This is what I should ask you!" Alleria said.


    "Since you didn''t intend to escape, why did you admit it?" Alleria asked.


    "I..." Habayashi Xueying was speechless.


    "If you don''t speak, it''s your default!" Aurelia said.


    When meeting these two aunts who listened to the wind and rain, Yubayashi Xueying had no choice but to stop talking. It is not daring to put on a tough stance, because you can''t beat others. So we can only protest with silence! This is the method used by all the little people, but it is also the sorrow of all the little people.


    In this world, no matter which big boss he is facing, as long as others are really malicious towards him, he seems to be really powerless, so he is also very sad. Fortunately, so far, none of the big bosses have made any ill intentions against him.


    "Nothing to say? Why did you run away?" Aurelia asked.


    "That''s what you said!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Okay! I won''t ask you anymore, you won''t tell me anyway." Alleria nodded and said, "You said I would like a human named Turalyon?" She took a sip of the fruit wine.


    "Yes! After the two of you led the army into the outer domain, you both disappeared shortly after UU Reading . Didn''t you elope or what did you do?" Habayashi Xueying rolled her eyes and said while drinking fruit wine.


    "Is he handsome?" Aurelia asked.


    "I haven''t seen it before, but it should be very handsome! Otherwise, how could I have hooked you, a beautiful woman? Didn''t Quel''Thalas receive the invitation letter? You will see him soon." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Is he Lothar''s adjutant?" Alleria asked, playing with her wine glass.


    "Yes! You should be fighting the orcs now." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You made an agreement with my sister just to prevent me from falling in love with him?" Alleria asked him.


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying said: "I hope you stay in Quel''Thalas and help her when the undead invade. It''s just that if you stay, whether she can become a general is unknown. !"


    He pointed to Cirvanas and said.


    "Now your deal is not completed, and I got the ice wolf." Alleria said with a smile after taking a sip of fruit wine.


    "This is her business and has nothing to do with me!" Habayashi Xueying pointed at Cirvanas and said, "I don''t want to worry about so many things anymore, I just want to live well. I have basically done what I need to do, What wasn¡¯t done is being done now.¡±


    "You don''t seem to care much about the failure of the transaction!" Aurelia laughed, "This is not the character of a qualified businessman!"


    "If you are poor, you will be good for yourself, and if you are rich, you will benefit the world." I am just a small businessman, and I don''t have that much revenge. It is normal to fail once in a while. "Habayashi Xueying also laughed.


    ()

 Chapter 163： There seems to be something wrong with this wine

    "You still have the target of 50 griffins this year?" Alleria quickly changed the subject.


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "We Windrunners want it all!" Alleria said.


    "No! This is an indicator left to the guards of Quel''Dannis City and cannot be given to you, next year!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    In fact, he hasn''t decided who to leave it to, but he still deliberately pushed it to the city guards.


    "Don''t you know who they are?" Alleria asked him.


    "I know!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Know that you will return it to them?" Alleria asked strangely.


    "As long as they are still loyal to Quel''Thalas, that''s enough!" Habayashi Bloodhawk said, "Defending Quel''Danis is more important than anything else." He asked Cirvanas, "Is there any way to get my boat? I''m very useful!"


    "Yes! The people from the Far Traveler should be working on this matter. It is very likely that they will use that ship to transport people here, but you have no gold coins for your 600 wild bears!" Cirvanas said.


    "My business has not been doing well recently, and I haven''t received any gold coins for a long time!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Knowing that you haven''t had a good time recently, I feel relieved!" Cirvanas said.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not having a good time, what are you so happy about?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I''d love to see a **** who always says money is a bastard, but desperately trying to earn it!" Sylvanas laughed.


    "The most unlucky thing for me was actually meeting you." Habayashi Xueying said: "If you didn''t save me that day..."


    He stopped talking, but his mind drifted back to his hometown. It''s still good to be home! How could it be like here, where you are worried every day? Lao Tzu''s world is much safer than here!


    As soon as he mentioned this, everyone fell silent. Alleria drank the fruit wine silently, and Cirvanas cut the steak on the plate.


    Yulin Xueying saw that they did not speak and did not want to speak, but he was thinking in his heart, if he went back that time before, what would he be doing now? Maybe it''s drinking or watching TV or playing computer games like now, or maybe strolling on the street if I''m really bored.


    "What do you want to ask for when negotiating with humans this time?" Alleria broke the silence.


    "Quel''Thalas can ask for whatever you want! There is such a big guy asking you to go to the pit, don''t you know what you want? You can ask for a ship or a mine. If the quantity is too large, you can let them share a few Annual payment." Habayashi Xueying was absent-minded.


    "What kind of troops should we send for this expedition?" Alleria asked again.


    "Of course it''s a mage! Human beings most hope that our mage from Quel''Thalas will go out and help!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "The mage was mobilized by the king and the council. If I was transferred to be the commander of the expedition, the Ranger Legion would definitely be mobilized as well," Alleria said.


    "Oh, then let the owl and the Frostwolf team go! This will make it easier to evacuate at any time." Habayashi Xueying said.


    With a face full of indifference, he thought to himself that you all lost the battle anyway, so you should think more about how to save your life! You two **** bosses can''t die, but don''t let the soldiers die too much!


    "Aren''t Violent Bear Iron Fist and Mountain Lion Nightcrawler sent out?" Aurelia asked.


    "Why send them out? Confront head-on, and let humans do it on the front battlefield. They have a lot of people and heavy infantry and knights. We just follow behind and shoot arrows and magic. The humans in the front can fight well." Well, just follow up. If they lose, they will retreat."


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "The purpose of taking the owl troops is to keep abreast of the changes in the situation of various local battlefields, so as to make judgments about evacuation. Frostwolves, haven''t you trained as mounts? Don''t let them out and use them as pure mounts. , mainly used to cover the evacuated troops of other ranger and mage troops, they run fast without fear of the orcs catching up."


    "In a word, we don''t engage in hand-to-hand combat with good people! As long as the human troops carried in front collapse or die, we will immediately retreat without hesitation. Humans can''t blame us, because we are all long-range troops and have no close combat Troops, it is impossible for us to withstand the attack of several people. They should agree with this reason, because they will not think that your mount is actually a battle pet, so don''t let them know if it is not necessary."


    Yubayashi Xueying laughed straight: "This is a war that must be defeated, you don''t need to go so desperately. More importantly, our main enemy in the future is the army of undead transformed by humans. The pets of war are our secrets. Let¡¯s use the weapons! If they know about it, if they make corresponding countermeasures, it will make our own battles more difficult in the future, so it¡¯s better not to expose it now!¡±


    "In this case, the owl squadron of our Windrunner Legion only has 100 people, too few! We must also leave some trolls who are monitoring Zul''Aman in Quel''Thalas." Alleria said with a frown.


    "I still have more than 200 here, and the price remains the same. Take it if you want, more owls are not a bad thing! I guess the king will not send the air force to support you." Habayashi Xueying said: "Besides, owls have very good eyesight at night. , can clearly monitor the movements of the orcs, and can also effectively inspect the situation around their camp."


    "Okay, I''ll take all the 200 owls!" Australia said.


    "The members of the Ranger Legion of the Windrunner have not learned the art of bread and water, have you? Just to remind you, it is best to have a mage in every ranger army."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "This is the territory of the human expedition, not in Quel''Thalas. Your logistics supplies may be cut off by the orcs at any time. If it is such a dangerous time, you can only rely on the mage to do it for you. bread to eat, or if you don¡¯t want to starve to death, you¡¯ll have to eat orc corpses.¡±


    "Thank you for your reminder, I will pay attention to the distribution of the army." Alleria said.


    I also began to pay attention to these two inconspicuous spells in my heart. There are no useless spells, only in the right environment will it reflect its original value.


    "A deal has been made, and gold coins have finally come in. Cheers to our happy cooperation!" Habayashi Bloodhawk raised his glass and touched Aurelia, but seeing that Cirvanas didn''t move, He asked strangely: "What''s wrong with Cirvanas? Why don''t you pour a drink and touch it?"


    "Seeing that you have money and I don''t, I''m very unhappy." Sylvanas turned his face away.


    "Haha! Seeing you unhappy makes me even happier!" Habayashi Xueying laughed and drank the dry fruit wine in one gulp.


    Australia smiled and drank it all in one gulp.


    "You have such a problem with me?" Habayashi Bloodhawk asked Cirvanas while cutting the steak.


    "The opinion is too big!" Cirvanas said while biting the steak.


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying didn''t know why.


    "You give up good business to others, and you rarely give it up to me! Do you think I should have any objections?" Cirvanas said.


    "Remember the incident at the Dire Wolf Base!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Hmph!" Cirvanas didn''t answer.


    "Are you also so narrow-minded?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "Next year''s Griffon target belongs to our Windrunner Legion!" Sylvanas said.


    "Just for this?" Habayashi Xueying looked at her in surprise.


    "The 30,000 Quel''Thalas gold coins are all on the ship we brought, you sign here." Cirvanas took out a contract and said.


    "When did you become so rich?" Habayashi Xueying took the contract and looked at it, signed it directly and asked.


    "I didn''t pay for the military purchase." Cirvanas said after accepting the contract.


    "Another deal has been made, why don''t we celebrate again?" Habayashi Xueying suggested.


    "Don''t do it! You''ve made money, but I''ve lost money!" Cirvanas said, "What''s annoying is that you made money or I gave it to you!"


    "Then I want to celebrate even more!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    He picked up the wine glass and touched the jug and said: "Brother hip pot, you have wine in your stomach every day, have you ever been drunk? I am a little drunk now!" He drank the wine in the glass again, and suddenly Drunk lying on the table.


    "Hey! Get up! What are you pretending to be a dead pig?" Sylvanas pushed the Habayashi Blood Eagle and called.


    "Sister, there seems to be something wrong with this wine!" Aurelia said, rubbing her temples.


    "Really?" Cirvanas sipped lightly and said, "It''s nothing! It''s just a little sweet."


    "Don''t you feel dizzy?" Alleria asked with a frown while rubbing her temples.


    "No!" Sylvanas said.


    "He''s drunk, let''s go!" Aurelia said, "Help me up, I''m dizzy!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not full yet! Wait for a while." Cirvanas cut the steak and said, "I''ll help you back to rest after I finish eating."


    "Alright! Eat quickly." Alleria said, rubbing her temples.


    "Well, good! I eat very fast!" Cirvanas said as he sliced ??into the steak slowly. UU reading


    "You eat very fast, but can you cut the steak a little faster?" Alleria felt dizzy, but said with restraint.


    "It''s already fast, sister, when have you ever seen me eat so seriously?" Cirvanas said: "This steak tastes good, better than it was in Quel''Thalas."


    When there was 1/3 of Cirvanas''s steak left, Aurelia finally couldn''t help but fell asleep on the table, and heard Cirvanas'' voice in a daze.


    "Sister, why are you so drunk? Come, drink some sober water."


    Aurelia opened her mouth obediently in a daze, and swallowed a sweet and sour taste with difficulty. She thought it tasted like fruit wine, but she drank it all in a daze without realizing it, and fell unconscious after a while...

 Chapter 164： you have 2 options

    "In this way, no one will worry about looking for it anymore, and we, Quel''Thalas, will be safe. By the way, it will also let all the high elves see clearly who is the enemy and who is the most reliable ally. Of course, let All the thieves think that if the treasure is really destroyed, then the scene must be played more realistically. Therefore, it must be the real Sunwell that is damaged, and some big figures with some weight will die, such as the king, the elders of the Silvermoon Council, etc. "


    Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "Then, then we can walk around and see the characters from all sides come on stage. As long as the new sun well is hidden enough, there will be no major disasters in Quel''Thalas. As for How to hide things should be a matter for the old pedants of the Catherine School of Magic, and I believe they will have a good way to do it."


    "Is this all your plan?" Alleria asked.


    "Wrong! It''s not a plan! It''s a vision. Small people can''t make big plans! Big plans are what you two big people should do, not me." Habayashi Xueying pointed to Aurelia and Hill After Wana, he pointed to his nose and said.


    "You little guy is living so comfortably, you let us in if you move your mouth? We two big guys are working hard!" Aurelia sneered. The new 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "No way, who told me that my ability is low? How do you say that? That''s right! It seems that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Why don''t you tell the king what you know?" Alleria asked.


    "King? I said that I am just a small person, I just want to live well. Saving the world is what you big people should do. I don''t have time to think about such things. You can tell whoever you want to tell, but thousands Don''t say you know it from me, otherwise I have no choice but to find a way to completely dissipate the soul."


    Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said, "Oh! This world is too dangerous! Even death is not safe! There is also the possibility of being captured and imprisoned by someone''s soul."


    What he said made the two elves turn pale with shock. This is indeed the case in this world. Death is not a safe way to get rid of pain, Alleria took the first look at Cirvanas intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Sister, why are you looking at me like that?" Cirvanas caught the instant strangeness in that glance.


    "There must be a reason why he values ??you so much. I want to ask you what kind of reaction the king would have if he knew about these things?" Alleria said looking at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "How can there be any reaction? Either dismiss him as a joke, or send someone to take him back. No matter whether you invite him or arrest him, you must take him back!" Cirvanas said.


    "Why take him back?" Alleria said.


    "Of course I asked the source of the news. Why is it so difficult to guess?" Cirvanas said, "If it''s me, I''ll do it."


    "Then why don''t you press for his source?" Alleria asked.


    "Don''t ask, because I believe what he said!" Cirvanas said.


    "You don''t seem to trust someone easily." Alleria said, "Why do you trust him?"


    "So far, what he said has come true." Cirvanas said: "So I don''t need to press the source. Isn''t the purpose of pressing the source just to confirm the accuracy of the news?"


    "What will the king do if he takes him back to confirm the authenticity of the news?" Aurelia asked. New Bayi Chinese website first launch https://https://


    "Of course it''s to control him! How convenient is it to have such a live dictionary by your side? It can also block the spread of news." Cirvanas said: "A secret is only called a secret when there are few people who know it, especially this one. Of course, the fewer people who know about this kind of thing, the better! If more people know about it, unpredictable changes are likely to occur.¡±


    "Is it impossible to maintain the status quo?" Alleria asked.


    "How is it possible? He is the king! The king has to look at things from the king''s point of view. If you were the king, would you make him happy in Hinterland now? A king of a small man can turn him into a great man!" Silva Nass said with a smile: "Little man, you say yes!"


    "Hehe!" Habayashi Xueying touched his nose and smiled, "It may also become an invisible character!"


    "Are you very smart? When did you change it? Could it be that Xuntland can make people smart? Little man!" Cirvanas said.


    "Is there? Why didn''t I notice it?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I suspect now that what you said at the Catherine School of Magic that day was actually to come to Hinterland!" Cirvanas said.


    "You are too good at associating!" Habayashi Xueying said in amazement.


    "Let''s think about it, what are you doing in Xuntland? Well, it''s a reason to guard a safe spot for the high elves. What else? By the way, is it convenient for you to escape anytime and anywhere?" Sylvana Si''s eyes lit up and said: "If you leave here quietly, no one will know when you left, and no one will know where you went, and no one will pay attention to you, a little person, right?"


    Alleria also stared at Habayashi Blood Eagle after hearing what Cirvanas said.


    "I said Sylvanas, you have too much imagination!" Habayashi Blood Eagle smiled wryly.


    "Then why do you entrust Quel''Danis to others, while you live in the port yourself? No matter how I look at it, it looks like a signal to prepare to escape!" Sylvanas said.


    "Don''t you look at who you sent me? They are all a group of power fanatics! Don''t you just want to take power? I''ll let them." Yulin Xueying said: "Look here , It¡¯s just a big step, if it weren¡¯t for two mines, it wouldn¡¯t be much use!¡±


    "Hmph, don''t lie to me! It''s not very useful. What did you use it for? You still have 150 Griffin Knights, and this is also the commanding heights. From a military point of view, you can control Quel''Danis, relying on Quel''Danis'' mountain As for the characteristics of being easy to defend and difficult to attack, the eagle is at least 100 kilometers south of Quel''Danis." Cirvanas said: "Now you have given up so easily, can you not make people suspicious?"


    "Then what should I do? I also want to guard the port!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Hmph, an excuse! You have more than 100 Griffin Riders. There is a large ship at the pier, and it is also a take-off platform. Put 50 Griffin Riders on it. There are also two sentry towers guarded by human soldiers. Who can return? The pier Those people have changed a little, and you have a hundred Griffin Knights here who can be reinforced at any time, and you have a gunboat that can come back at any time, isn¡¯t that enough? I know you can use owls to communicate.¡±


    Cirvanas said: "If you really want to stay in Hinterland, you will definitely guard Quel''Dannis. What''s more, there is a gold mine and alloy mine here, how can you, a profiteer, not be tempted?"


    "Sometimes I really want to open your head and see how it''s structured. Why do things look like bad things to you?" Habayashi Xueying was angry, but he was embarrassed to tell himself There are actually only more than 150 soldiers who can be completely trusted. He took a sip of fruit wine, accidentally choked, and couldn''t help coughing.


    "Hmph, I''m right!" Cirvanas sneered.


    "You are amazing! You can predict things like a god!" Habayashi Xueying said while coughing.


    "Are you really going to run away?" Alleria asked suddenly.


    "You will believe it too?" Habayashi Xueying widened his eyes.


    "You admitted it, why can''t I believe it?" Aurelia asked.


    "No one came to chase me, why should I run?" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "This is what I should ask you!" Alleria said.


    "Since you didn''t intend to escape, why did you admit it?" Alleria asked.


    "I..." Habayashi Xueying was speechless.


    "If you don''t speak, it''s your default!" Aurelia said.


    When meeting these two aunts who listened to the wind and rain, Yubayashi Xueying had no choice but to stop talking. It is not daring to put on a tough stance, because you can''t beat others. So we can only protest with silence! This is the method used by all the little people, but it is also the sorrow of all the little people.


    In this world, no matter which big boss he is facing, as long as others are really malicious towards him, he seems to be really powerless, so he is also very sad. Fortunately, so far, none of the big bosses have made any ill intentions against him.


    "Nothing to say? Why did you run away?" Aurelia asked.


    "That''s what you said!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Okay! I won''t ask you anymore, you won''t tell me anyway." Alleria nodded and said, "You said I would like a human named Turalyon?" She took a sip of the fruit wine.


    "Yes! The two of you disappeared shortly after you led the army into Outland. Didn''t you elope or what did you do?" Habayashi Xueying rolled her eyes and said while drinking fruit wine.


    "Is he handsome?" Aurelia asked.


    "I haven''t seen it before, but it should be very handsome! Otherwise, how could I have hooked you, a beautiful woman? Didn''t Quel''Thalas receive the invitation letter? You will see him soon." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Is he Lothar''s adjutant?" Alleria asked, playing with her wine glass. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Yes! You should be fighting the orcs now." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You made an agreement with my sister just to prevent me from falling in love with him?" Alleria asked him.


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying said: "I hope you stay in Quel''Thalas and help her when the undead invade. It''s just that if you stay, whether she can become a general is unknown. !"


    He pointed to Cirvanas and said.


    "Now your deal is not completed, and I got the ice wolf." Alleria said with a smile after taking a sip of fruit wine.


    "This is her business and has nothing to do with me!" Habayashi Xueying pointed at Cirvanas and said, "I don''t want to worry about so many things anymore, I just want to live well. I have basically done what I need to do, What wasn¡¯t done is being done now.¡±


    "You don''t seem to care much about the failure of the transaction!" Alleria laughed and said, "This is not the character of a qualified businessman!"


    "If you are poor, you will be good for yourself, and if you are rich, you will benefit the world." I am just a small businessman, and I don''t have that much revenge. It is normal to fail once in a while. "Habayashi Xueying also laughed.

 Chapter 165： The sea rises and the moon rises, and the sky is at this moment

    Although there are only more than 4,000 elves, it is not easy to find a legendary figure who is deliberately hiding. Especially in this magical world, finding someone is even more difficult. The Griffin Knights searched for three days but couldn''t find any trace. Aurelia seemed to have disappeared half of it suddenly, but it caused the crowd to jump up and down.


    On the 4th day, it hasn''t been long since I started looking for someone. Three more large ships came in the direction of Quel''Thalas, one of which was the aircraft carrier he refitted in Quel''Thalas. More than 1,800 rangers got off the ship, of which 1,200 were from the traveling legion, and the other 600 were from the Taquilin garrison legion.


    The pier was suddenly crowded with people. Habayashi Blood Eagle had no choice but to withdraw all those who went out to look for Aurelia. But he was not reconciled, so he just let Aurelia go, and if he wanted to leave, at least he had to meet again and leave some words! He didn''t care what he said, so he walked to the stage where the announcement was made.


    The elves have been used to making announcements from this platform for so long. Seeing him going up, he thought there was some new news coming out, and a lot of people slowly gathered in the dark. The magician had followed him up to the bulletin board and played the magic of loudspeaker.


    "Aurelia! I know you are here, you can hear what I say. I also know that if you hide, I can''t find you. But you can''t do this, do you want to stay here forever? ? You are a legion commander, a general, a big boss, and a big shot. You can¡¯t hide! Even if it¡¯s for Quel¡¯Thalas, or for your sister Cylvanas, you should come out. If there is anything we need to discuss, I will Waiting for you on the pier, if you don¡¯t come out for a day, I will block the pier for one day. You can only enter but not exit, unless you can fly, otherwise you can¡¯t get out of Sintelland. There are two exits on the west side, which are controlled by mouthful lovers place, I will send someone to notify them to help, I don''t believe you can run faster than the griffin, I do what I say. He went straight to the pier and waited after he finished speaking.


    The elves gathered below have long been talking about it, and Australia''s reputation in Quel''Thalas is not small. The eldest lady of the Windrunner family is also the youngest female general, legendary-level powerful ranger, and she is so beautiful and proud that it is difficult not to attract attention.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t wait long at the pier, and finally someone came. But it wasn''t Aurelia who came, it was indeed a female ranger wearing the uniform of the Windrunner Legion. Habayashi Xueying looked at them one by one, and finally shook his head in disappointment. Among the 11 female elves, he didn''t know any of them, and he could only tell from their clothes that they were members of the Windrunner Legion.


    "Where''s Aurelia? Why didn''t she come?" Habayashi Xueying asked disappointedly.


    "Our regiment commander doesn''t want to see you now!" said the female ranger leading the team.


    "Then what are you doing here?" Habayashi Xueying asked lonely.


    "The legion commander asked us to bring you a message!" Said the traveler.


    "What to say!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "He told you not to look for her again, and you need to think about some problems quietly." The female ranger said.


    "Then come back after she has figured it out! You can go back. Tell her that things have to be resolved, and running away will not solve any problems." Yulin Xueying said.


    The rangers did not leave, but stood still.


    "Why don''t you leave?" Habayashi Xueying said with a frown.


    "The legion commander said, when we go back, you will definitely send people to follow, and we haven''t finished what she said." The female ranger said.


    "What are you talking about?" Habayashi Xueying smiled bitterly.


    He did think of sending someone to follow him.


    "The Legion Commander asked you to find a way to help Captain Sylvanas." The female ranger said.


    "Me? Help Cirvanas? She is her sister, why doesn''t she help her herself? Let her come out and tell me!" Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    "The legion commander has left!" said the female ranger.


    "What?" Habayashi Blood Eagle jumped up: "Impossible! I am flying in the sky at the Griffin Knight Pier, and there is no boat here. How could she leave?"


    "The head of the legion is using a teleportation scroll." The female ranger said.


    "Teleportation scroll!" Habayashi Xueying couldn''t help taking two steps back, and said with a sad smile: "As for it? For such a thing, even the teleportation scroll is used. It is a life-saving thing! There are not many of you in the Windrunner family. What? Is it so difficult to meet? Don''t you know that I won''t make things difficult for you? If you really want to leave, will I really stop you? "


    He was stunned for a while and then said, "Did you go to Quel''Thalas?"


    "Yes!" said the Ranger.


    "Passionate since ancient times has nothing to hate, infatuation is always hurt by ruthlessness! Let''s go! Let''s go!" He chatted and turned around to find a place to sit down, staring blankly at the water surface in a daze.


    After a while, he faced the water and said to himself again: "It''s better to forget each other than to stay in the rivers and lakes. Aurelia, do you really think so?"


    The sea breeze was blowing, and the Habayashi Blood Eagle stood quietly by the sea like a sculpture, not knowing the passage of time. He seemed to be thinking about a lot of things, but he didn''t seem to think about anything. There was no expression on his face anymore, he just sat quietly and lost his mind.


    The female rangers looked at him with pity, but said nothing.


    Unknowingly, the sun sets, and the setting sun stretches the figure of one sitting and 11 standing people on the pier very long...


    The sky gradually darkened, and a bright moon rose from the sea. The bright moonlight once again selflessly sprinkled the earth, dispelling the darkness brought about by the setting sun.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle turned around, he looked up at the moon, and suddenly he smiled.


    "Aurelia, you are my wife, do you think you can avoid me when you get to Quel''Thalas?" He stood up with a smile, and was stunned when he turned around.


    "Why didn''t you leave?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "We are ordered by the regiment commander to follow you and protect your safety at all times!" said the female ranger.


    "Protect me? How can I be in danger as a little person? Go back! The war is about to begin, and she needs protection even more!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "We are following orders, please don''t make things difficult for us!" said the female ranger.


    "You don''t know..." Habayashi Xueying shook his head.


    "We know!" said the Ranger.


    "What do you know?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "The war is about to begin!" said the Ranger.


    "Uh, okay! Are you hungry? Let''s go eat something together!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    The female rangers did not speak, but followed behind him unanimously.


    walked for a while.


    "You said just now that the head of our army is your wife?" the female ranger asked cautiously.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Habayashi Xueying turned around and asked.


    "Legion commander, she..." the female ranger hesitated to speak.


    Habayashi Xueying pointed at the moon rising above the sea, turned around and laughed and said, "The moon is rising above the sea, and the sky is at this moment. She thought she would hide from me if she hid in Quel''Thalas? She can hide from the sun, hide from me." Do we have to turn on the moonlight? Since we are both under the light of the same moon, I will find her one day! If she goes to Outland, I will go to Outland, and that boy Turalyon will go away!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s answer made the elves confused for a while.


    There are many soldiers eating at the pier, including elves, trolls, and humans. After more than half a year and nearly a year of training, the Xiezhi troll soldiers have gotten used to the regular living habits, and some have also learned some Elvish language.


    In fact, the elf language also evolved from the ancient trolls, and there are many similarities between them, so it is not very difficult to learn. Even Habayashi Blood Eagle himself has learned a little troll language. Human beings, who used to be the most numerous, now became the least numerous. Most of the elves are newly recruited city guards and city lord guards. The number is not full, but there are already griffin instructors to start training.


    Habayashi Xueying chose a relatively large table for the elves to sit. I called a few female elves to fetch food, and after dinner, a group of people gathered around the table to eat.


    After eating for a while, a Griffin Knight hurried in, saw Habayashi Blood Eagle, bowed his head and whispered a few words in his ear.


    "Come on! Don''t worry about them. The more you come in, the better. Even if they all enter the city guards, you will accept them all until you receive enough people. It seems that they can''t sit still." Habayashi Xueying smiled. Said: "Do whatever you decide."


    "Yes! My lord." The Griffin Knight said and was about to leave.


    "Wait, have the Farstrider Legion and the Tarquilin Garrison set off yet?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Preparing to go!" said the Griffin Knight.


    "What are those evil branch trolls in the police station doing now?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "It''s still the same as before, nothing to do! Focus on Broken Tooth and them!" Griffon Knight said with a smile. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Distribute equipment to all trolls and humans! Take all the evil branch trolls out of the police station, let them try to contact the trolls in Xuntland, and let the evil branch trolls help us capture wargs and wild beasts Bear. Tell them to catch a living wolf or wild bear, as long as you send it over, you can get the same weight as the wolf or wild bear."


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said: "Even if we provide a specific location, our people can catch 1/3 of the weight of corn. Now those evil branch trolls outside are short of food, they should Someone will be willing to do it. Know how to do it? At the same time, the evil branch trolls in the police station are allowed to recruit new members from the evil branch trolls outside, according to the quota set before."


    "Know!" said the Griffin Rider.


    "Then let''s do it!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    Gryphon Rider turned and walked away.


    "Has the king sent someone?" said the leading female ranger.


    "How do you know?" Habayashi Xueying asked in surprise.


    "As the personal guard of the legion commander, I know a little bit about these things." The female ranger said: "You have gathered so many people here, and you have armed a lot of troops. It would be strange if the king didn''t pay attention."


    "What''s your name?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yiluo Chenfeng." said the female ranger.


    "Are you Aurelia''s bodyguard?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.

 Chapter 166： Stupid!

    "What does Aurelia usually like to do?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Practice skills and read books, and sometimes I like to sing some songs." Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Sing?" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "You can also sing?" Yiluo Chenfeng looked at him in surprise.


    "No! But I know Cirvanas can. She sings pretty well!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    He thought of Sylvanas'' lament for the Highborne.


    "She sings to you?" Yiluo Chenfeng said in surprise.


    "I''m not dead, why is she singing it to me? But I know she sings very well." Yubayashi Xueying said: "Her song is not suitable for living people to sing."


    "Oh? Then what kind of song is suitable for living people?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked with a smile.


    "At least it''s not an elegy!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "So you can sing!" Yiluo Chenfeng laughed.


    "I can sing a few songs, but it''s not Elven language, you can''t understand it!" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile.


    "Is it in human language?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    "Yes, but not any human language you know." Habayashi Xueying said with a smile.


    "Sing us a song!" Yiluo Chenfeng said with interest.


    "Okay! What kind of song do you want to hear? Majestic? Sad? Light or something?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I want to hear something that is both majestic and graceful!" Yiluo Chenfeng seemed to be making things difficult on purpose. As Yubayashi Xueying said, she didn''t choose any of them.


    "You really make things difficult for others!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head and smiled.


    "Isn''t it?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked while eating the veal steak he had sliced ??gracefully.


    Habayashi Xueying seemed to see Aurelia''s shadow inadvertently, and he stared blankly at Yiluo Chenfeng eating.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is there anything wrong with me?" Yiluo Chenfeng said after looking left and right for a while.


    "No, do all of you women eat like this?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "What''s wrong? Is this strange?" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "It''s not weird, it''s beautiful! You look like a person when you eat." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Who is it!" Yiluo Chenfeng casually inserted a small piece of beef into his mouth and said.


    "My wife, Aurelia!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "Cough cough! Cough cough!" Yiluo Chenfeng choked suddenly, coughing with a flushed face.


    "You... are you okay?" Habayashi Xueying jumped up in fright, and patted her on the back lightly to make her feel better.


    After she had caught her breath, Habayashi Xueying sat back in her seat.


    "Don''t compare me with our army commander!" Yiluo Chenfeng said: "The army leader never told us that she is your wife."


    "Whether he said it or not, she is my wife." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You are overbearing!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Domineering is the true nature of a man!" Habayashi Xueying was confident.


    "Okay! Let''s not talk about this!" Yiluo Chenfeng avoided the subject and drank a glass of juice.


    "Then let''s sing! Do you want to listen?" Habayashi Xueying also changed the subject.


    "So you will?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked in surprise.


    "This is not a difficult problem!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Oh? We''re listening!" Yiluo Chenfeng said as he put down his knife and fork.


    "This song is called Singing the Motherland. It is a very beautiful and majestic song. It is very pleasant to hear. Actually, I also like this song very much." Habayashi Xueying gently tapped the iron dinner plate with a knife Beat, said the side.


    The elves did not interrupt, but were all waiting for him to sing.


    Yubayashi Xueying tapped for a while, adapted to the rhythm and began to sing: "The five-star red flag is fluttering in the wind, the singing of revolution is so loud, singing about our dear motherland..."


    In fact, his current elf body and singing voice are really good. He sang another song, very old and very familiar. He sang smoothly, beautifully, and majesticly. Unknowingly, he really entered the state of missing his original motherland very much, and he seemed to return to the earth in an instant.


    The singing ended with the crisp sound of him tapping on the plate, and he hadn''t recovered from missing his motherland.


    The language is different, but the music is connected. People of all races in the dining hall watched him quietly, but no one made a sound to disturb him.


    "It sounds great! It''s beautiful!" Yiluo Chenfeng sighed.


    "It''s good enough, the master will play another song!" A troll shouted.


    Maybe the people who listen to the song are different, and the emotional changes they feel are also different! The words of the troll and Yiluo Chenfeng each expressed different feelings.


    "My lord, one more song!" Everyone booed.


    Habayashi Xueying came to his senses and said, "Okay, let''s do another song, what do you want?"


    "Majestic! Manly enough!" someone booed.


    "Okay! I won''t sing majestic ones! It''s tiring enough for men!" Habayashi Xueying laughed and stood up and said.


    "Get up! People who don''t want to be slaves..." Habayashi Blood Eagle stopped suddenly after singing two lines, he shook his head and said: "No! You can''t sing this song, I will change another song."


    "Arrogance, high spirits, cross the Yalu River..." After Yubayashi Blood Eagle finished singing, everyone booed and asked him to play another song.


    Yulin Xueying declined and said: "You are deliberately not letting me eat, are you? You are full, but I am still hungry! If you continue singing, you will have to carry me to see the healer."


    "Why did you carry you to see a therapist?" Someone in the crowd booed.


    "Because I starved to death! Do you know how pigs die?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Didn''t he die of starvation?" asked the man.


    "No! It''s stupid!" Habayashi Xueying replied with a smile and returned to his seat.


    His words caused everyone to laugh together, and the person who spoke was so laughed that he couldn''t lift his head.


    "Don''t laugh at him either." Yulin Xueying turned back and smiled, "I don''t think many of you can answer."


    "We were drunk and died in battle, but not stupid!" A human soldier laughed and said.


    "Really? Then you stand up, and I''ll ask you!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    The soldier stood up and said, "My lord, ask."


    "How many legs does a horse have?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Four!" said the man.


    He didn''t expect Habayashi Blood Eagle to ask such a simple question.


    "How many tails?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    "One!" said the man again.


    "Why?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked him.


    "Because..." the man couldn''t answer, and after a while he asked: "Don''t they all have only one tail? Why else? Do you know why, Lord City Lord? This question is too difficult!"


    "It''s very simple! I didn''t even ask complicated questions. UU Reading " Habayashi Xueying said with a smile.


    "Then why?" The human soldier didn''t believe it.


    "Feed the grass! Stupid! Horses don''t know what to eat, and they say you are smarter than others!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "I don''t accept it, you led me into a detour this time! If you ask again, I will definitely be able to answer." The human soldier said with a blushing neck.


    "Okay, I''ll ask you again. But this time I can only give you two seconds to answer, do you agree or not?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Agreed!" said the human soldier.


    "Okay, I asked! Xiao Ming''s father, Lao Ming, asked Xiao Ming to buy him a jug of wine, but the wine seller said that children can''t drink, so he didn''t want to sell wine to him. Xiao Ming said it was for his father. The wine seller asked Xiao Ming''s name, and Xiao Ming said his name was Xiao Ming. So the wine seller sold him the wine." Yulin Xueying smiled and said: "May I ask what is the name of Xiao Ming''s father? Answer in two seconds."


    The human soldier couldn''t turn his head and couldn''t answer for a while, and two seconds passed quickly.


    "It''s time, don''t you still understand?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I can''t figure it out, how do I know what his father''s name is?" said the human soldier.


    "Didn''t I tell you earlier?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "When did you say his father''s name?" the human asked.

 Chapter 167： red apricot cheating

    "I told you that Xiao Ming''s father, Lao Ming, asked Xiao Ming to buy him a jug of wine. You can''t say that you didn''t hear clearly!" Yulin Xueying asked.


    "Xiao Ming''s father is called Lao Ming?" The human soldier suddenly realized.


    "How did the pig die?" Someone in the crowd laughed.


    "Stupid!" Someone even booed.


    Everyone laughed, and the human soldier had no choice but to sit down with a red face and depressed.


    The windrunner female elves at the same table have long been laughing so hard, how can they still eat?


    "You...how did you come up with such an interesting question?" Yiluo Chenfeng leaned back with a smile.


    "Interesting? Then I''ll ask you a few questions too!" Habayashi Xueying said while cutting the steak.


    "Don''t ask! We don''t want to be stupid!" Yiluo Chenfeng refused with a smile.


    Everyone at the table was laughing, only Habayashi Blood Eagle was eating slowly. When he finished eating, the group of female elves were still laughing.


    Yubayashi Xueying said helplessly: "Why don''t you eat? Haven''t you laughed enough?"


    "I can''t eat any more!" Yiluo Chenfeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m full!"


    "Laughing can also fill your stomach? Let''s eat some! I''ll wait for you." Habayashi Xueying said.


    All day long, this group of female elves stayed with him at the pier. If he didn''t eat, he would definitely be unbearably hungry at night.


    The elves were still laughing. Habayashi Xueying really couldn''t figure out why these things were worth laughing at for such a long time. The laughing points of these elves are too low. But thinking about it again, it really is that there are too few entertainment activities in this world, not as dazzling as that world.


    There are too many lunatics in this world who want to destroy, and everyone is struggling desperately. To live, to eat, that''s all. Since I came here, I really haven''t had many days of peace of mind. Either worry about this, or worry about that. If you don''t want to look at the moon at night, you can light candles in the room and look at the map.


    No way, not even a few books. There are only some skill books, and there are too few things for pure entertainment, let alone listening to music or something. Generally only some nobles have time to fiddle with and study music. How can civilians have this time? In order to eat, I am busy all day.


    The elves in Quel''Thalas are better, but humans really only have time to play music with nobles who don''t have to worry about food and drink. Or it''s just some wandering poets who wander around, telling stories about various heroes and figures for food.


    "What do you think your army commander is doing now?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know! Maybe he is reviewing documents." Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Does she often review documents at night?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes! During the day, we need to train skills and train troops." Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Will it be too late to review the documents?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Maybe!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "This silly girl, don''t you know that staying up late is bad for women? It''s easy to get old!" Habayashi Xueying murmured.


    "Really?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    Sure enough, every woman will be very concerned about their appearance.


    "Of course it is true! Women who stay up too late are prone to wrinkles." Habayashi Xueying said: "Don''t imitate her! Otherwise, you will become an old monster in a few years, and it will be difficult to marry. Already!"


    "Also, don''t imitate her and keep a serious face all day long. Then the muscles on your face will become stiff in the future, and even if you want to laugh, you will look forced. You know it''s not natural at all?"


    Yulin Xueying smiled and said: "Women should be as gentle as water. Either they should be as hot as fire, or they should be quiet and elegant. In short, you can do whatever you want, don''t put on so many disguises deliberately. Smile as you should. , Smile and smile for ten years, beautiful forever, worthy of yourself and the world."


    "What does this have to do with being worthy of the world?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked strangely.


    "It''s a big deal! Haven''t you heard a sentence? It''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s your fault to be scary. So at least in order not to be scary, women should do their duty and make themselves more beautiful. Let How nice is it to be happy all day long? The world will be more beautiful because of it.¡±


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "If the streets are full of ugly and frightening women, will you still let the men live?"


    "You are unreasonable!" Yiluo Chenfeng said: "Then if you men don''t dress up handsomely, don''t you feel sorry for the world?"


    "Well, it makes sense to ask. But you have to be careful with this kind of men. Because most of the men who deliberately spend a lot of time dressing up every day are two very dangerous types of people."


    Yulin Xueying smiled and said: "One is the old man of his family, who has endless money for him to play. This kind of person has never been short of women, so he is very carefree. He will probably treat women like clothes and wear one Throw one away. The other one has no money and not much ability to make money. So I have to spend all my time dressing up to seduce women. A stupid woman is fascinated by her boy, so she will make money to support him."


    "Why is this happening?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked with wide-eyed eyes.


    "Think about it! As a man, he always has to make money to support his family! Then he has to do things, so how can he have a lot of time to dress himself up? Look at your army commander, a woman often works late, so that Her husband is now alone in the empty boudoir. Isn''t it strange that a man has so much time to dress himself up?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "So you are that dangerous man!" Yi Luochen laughed straight, and the other elves also laughed.


    "Have vision!" Yulin Xueying stretched out his thumb and said, "That''s why your regiment commander is so strange that he sent a group of beautiful girls to guard her husband, and he is not afraid that one day Hong Xing will come out of the wall." Already!"


    "Maybe our legion leader doesn''t care too much." Yiluo Chenfeng said with a smile.


    "Really? Then I''m really a happy man! It seems that I have to find a chance to stretch this branch of red apricot outside the wall, attracting bees and butterflies." Yulin Xueying laughed.


    "With us here, no bees or butterflies would dare to look for your branch of red apricot." Yiluo Chenfeng laughed.


    "So strong?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes! The order of the army commander." Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Hey, UU Reading can''t help it! It is said that rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests, but when they are really hungry, they have no choice but to stretch out the branches. You are showing off inside these eleven walls!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "We will cut off this branch and throw it back!" Yiluo Chenfeng said with a cold face.


    "You are more domineering than me!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Overbearing is our style!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Okay, you''re amazing! Don''t laugh now, can you eat?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Don''t eat! I''m full!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Your regiment commander doesn''t care, why are you so angry!" Habayashi Xueying said strangely.


    "I warn you, if you dare to stretch out the branch, I will cut it off!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Okay! Okay! It''s okay if I stretch out!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "That won''t work either!" Yiluo Chenfeng said


    "It''s strange, did Aurelia send you to protect me, or to monitor?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Both guard and surveillance!" Yiluo Chenfeng said coldly.


    "Really?" Habayashi Xueying said happily.


    "You seem quite happy!" Yiluo Chenfeng said strangely.


    "Of course! Of course I''m happy that my wife cares about me so much." Xueying Yulin said with a smile: "For her, I will strictly abide by my husband''s morals and never cheat on my wife."


    "Hahahahaha..." Yiluo Chenfeng and the ten female elves couldn''t help laughing out loud, and they laughed together again.

 Chapter 168： Aurelia, where are you?

    In the middle of the night, Habayashi Blood Eagle tossed and turned sleeplessly. As long as you close your eyes, you will think of Aurelia sleeping on this bed. In the past, when there was no intersection, although Aurelia was beautiful, she really didn''t cause any ripples in his heart. He wouldn''t even care too much about her life or death.


    At most, if you know it, you will sigh softly a few times, feeling regretful in your heart. It will never be like this, which makes him upset and can''t sleep well.


    He tried to force sleep several times. But the more this is the more difficult it is to fall asleep. In the end he didn''t sleep at all, put on his clothes and walked out of the room. Come to the hammock where I usually lie down and rest, and lie down and watch the moon. This hammock is a net made of hemp rope, which is very strong, and he specially asked for help to make it. It is tied between two trees outside and is used as a resting place after practice.


    The climate in spring is actually quite cool, and the light from the moonlight also looks a little cold. However, this also has the advantage that there are no mosquitoes and bugs to bother him. He was able to quietly look at the moon in the sky in a trance.


    What is Aurelia doing now? Can''t sleep either? Are you staring at the same moon in a daze like me? What on earth is she thinking? Why don''t you leave me a message?


    Love it or hate it, but let me understand what it means! I left without making a sound, leaving about 10 guards watching me. What exactly does that mean? Ask the guard to bring me a message, let me find a way to help Cirvanas. Why didn''t she help herself? Where is she going? Never see each other again? Or do you want to leave this world?


    Thinking of this, Yubayashi Xueying himself was terrified, and almost made him jump up to ask Yiluo Chenfeng what happened. It''s just that he just straightened up, and then lay down weakly.


    is that useful? Yiluo Chenfeng and the others definitely won''t tell him the real thing, and it''s useless to ask.


    "Aurelia, you really gave me a problem!" He looked at the moon in the sky and said to himself: "Sirvanas, I will try my best to help her. But you must not seek death yourself You must live well, live well.¡±


    He pushed the tree trunk next to him, and the hammock swayed from side to side, and the shadow cast by the moonlight was also swaying, and he felt that the moon in the sky was also swaying.


    Qingyue was very cold, and Night Breeze was also very cold, but he couldn''t feel it. He felt that his heart was much colder than Qingyue and Night Breeze outside.


    The swaying of the hammock from side to side made him feel much more comfortable, as if he had returned to his mother''s arms when he was a baby. Maybe at that time, the restless self was also like this, and I fell asleep peacefully when my mother shook me from side to side!


    He just rocked, rocked. He didn''t know when it started, so he sang the song "Painting Heart" in a low voice. For the first time, he felt that this song was really sad, very sad. He sang it over and over again, and kept on singing. Just like his shadow swinging left and right under the moonlight, repeating back and forth non-stop.


    Gradually, his voice became deeper and deeper, and his shadow shaking left and right gradually stopped.


    He fell asleep, and in his sleep, two clear tears flowed from the corners of his eyes, soaking his cheeks.


    A slender figure stepped out of a dark corner, and she stood quietly beside the hammock. Looking at him in his deep sleep quietly, weeping silently.


    It was Alleria, who had changed into the ranger uniform of the Farstrider Legion. Tears were streaming down her cheeks, but she didn''t wipe them away. She stretched out her hand that was icy cold from the cold night, and gently wiped away his tears.


    Maybe her fingers were too cold, when she helped him wipe away the tears on his face, he dodged and moved a few times clumsily as if he was uncomfortable, and then fell silent again.


    Alleria looked at him sleeping soundly like a child, with a slight smile on his tear-stained face. He really looks like a child who hasn''t grown up, Alleria whispered in her heart.


    She quietly watched him in his deep sleep and gently rocked the hammock for him, involuntarily murmuring the heart-painting melody in her mouth. She didn''t know the words to the song, or what it said. But she remembered the melody of the song, and she could only replace all the lyrics with one word la. The song was really sad, but she liked it because it was a song he sang for her.


    Alleria didn''t know when she liked him, and she didn''t even know whether she liked him or not. At least before the future Xantlan, she definitely didn''t think she would like him, because they only met a few times.


    The first time they met was when he was going to form a pet ranger unit to meet her. Because of her sister, she treated him differently and offered some help. The second time he contradicted her in public, she was embarrassed, which annoyed her. The third time at the pier, he seemed to avoid her on purpose. And he used her marriage to make a deal with his younger sister, which also made him very unhappy. But she herself knew that she never held grudges against him.


    When did you start paying attention to him? Aurelia asked herself. It should have started when he proposed to form a battle pet ranger unit! At that time, War Pet Ranger was just a conceptual idea, and he was just a small person. But Alleria thought that at that time, she was only paying attention to this new concept army.


    However, with the passage of time, the role and value evaluation of the new concept force has increasingly revealed its important value. The troops began to scramble for the first, and each did not give in. Under the final compromise, he was asked to form the smallest combat force under the direct control of the military department, the Blood Eagle War Pet Ranger Troop.


    Everyone wanted to add people to his army, and she was no exception. Even on the day of the battle pet''s combat effectiveness evaluation, I put down everything at hand and went to the scene to watch it in person. And he also returned to the test field during that time. His arrival changed the test method and brought various unexpected surprises to the test evaluation.


    But on that day, he lost face in full view. At that time, she thought that she didn''t hold grudges against him because of her sister''s relationship. Or for the sake of the future of the army, endure the momentary anger. Later, when I saw him again on the pier, I just wanted to talk to him for a while, but she was too tired to see him, so she held back.


    What happened after that was the development of the War Pet Ranger Army. With the full help of all parties, the development went smoothly. Several battles also showed its great effect. It can be said that it made up for the lack of personnel and melee capabilities of Quel''Thalas'' army.


    She admits that she has never given up on her concern for the War Pet Ranger Force. And as the founder of the War Pet Ranger Army and the commander of the first Battle Pet Ranger Army, he is of course also the object of her attention. But it''s just a matter of work, she always thought so.


    That morning, when she woke up, she knew that she was lying naked on his body. For a moment, she remembered the crazy, dreamlike actions she had done in a daze at night.


    But at that time, she was very calm in her heart, neither angry nor happy, just as calm as usual when she woke up. She didn''t know why she reacted like this, and she couldn''t tell whether she liked him or not.


    Until he took out the sword and put it in front of her, saying that she had two choices. When one was to kill him and the other was to be his woman, she panicked so much that she didn''t know what to do. So she can only run away. run away! She never thought that she would have such a day.


    There was a self-deprecating smile on the corner of Alleria''s mouth. How did the pig die? Stupid! She thought of the joke he said, and couldn''t help but wonder if she was stupid too? Do you like him? I can''t tell the difference now! Alleria was lost in thought.


    "Aurelia, I will definitely find you!" She suddenly heard Habayashi Xueying''s voice whispering.


    She thought he had woken up, was startled, and regained consciousness in an instant. It turned out that he was talking in his sleep. UU Reading www. uukanshu£® com She was sweet in her heart, reached out and shook his hammock and said in her heart, idiot! I''m right by your side! Are you thinking of me in your dreams?


    "Turalyon, you are looking for death, let go of her hand!" She heard him talking in sleep again.


    Aurelia was taken aback for a moment, then she laughed, reached out and pinched his nose, and said softly: "Who told you to ask Hongxing to cheat? If you want Hongxing to cheat, I will elope with someone else!"


    "I won''t duel with you!" He was talking in his sleep again.


    Alleria''s ears were very sharp, and although his voice was low, she could hear him.


    "Coward!" She poked his forehead with her finger angrily, and said in a low voice, "I ran away with him and ignored you!"


    After she finished speaking, she laughed herself first.


    "What you think is beautiful, take my wife as a bet to fight with me? I will pack your mother, your father, your grandparents, and monkey ancestors, and sell them to you cheaply! Just 1 million gold coins! Write me an IOU !¡± He was talking in his sleep again.


    Alleria''s retracted hand froze, and then she couldn''t help but let out a snort. Suddenly, she realized that her laugh was too loud. She was startled and her figure flickered quickly before disappearing into the darkness.


    "Illusion, it must be an illusion, dammit, how did I become like this?" Habayashi Xueying suddenly woke up, he looked left and right, scratched his head and said to himself.


    Aurelia returned to her residence and quickly shrank into the bed. Covering his head and face, he couldn''t help giggling. But she was afraid of disturbing others, so she could only bear it as much as possible. She endured it very hard, and her body couldn''t help shaking under the covers.

 Chapter 169： The food problem in the Hinterlands

    After waking up again, Yubayashi Xueying couldn''t fall asleep again anyway, so he didn''t sleep at all. Thinking of Alleria would upset him, and he tried to divert his thoughts elsewhere. It''s a pity that he can''t get rid of Aurelia''s shadow no matter what, no matter what he thinks, he can''t help but think of Aurelia in the end.


    "Chang''e should regret stealing the elixir, and Bihai Qingtian is heartbroken every night. I''m **** Meng Jiangnv and Chang''e now." Yulin Xueying said to himself with a wry smile.


    If I had known that Cirvanas had a dark belly, why didn''t I be wary of her? I thought to myself, this time it''s good, I picked up a beautiful wife, but she is a missing wife who doesn''t know what to think, and at the same time brings a lot of trouble.


    Looks like everything has to be sped up! This war must go and take a look, otherwise the wife will be abducted by Turalyon.


    He stood up, and wandered in the woods thinking.


    Quel''Danis doesn''t need to talk to you anymore, leave it to the king''s council to play with those gangsters! Get the flat land on the seaside plain as soon as possible, and the wild boar breeding farm will be built. But food! This is a big problem!


    The current storage quantity is large, and it is no problem to eat it for several years. But these grains have to be resold! The war is fierce now, food and armor are no longer easy to buy, and the price is as high as a rocket.


    After the fall of Stormwind City, there will be a large number of refugees running to the north. At that time, all countries will be fully prepared and armed. At that time, regardless of weapons and food, it will increase dozens of times. If you act at the right time, this war fortune is guaranteed. This time will not be too long, at most it will start next year.


    But if the food is sold, if I don''t produce food here, I won''t be able to carry it! We must find a way to solve the food problem. With food in hand, don''t panic. If you want to grow food, you have to open up wasteland! There are many lands, but not many hands. Send elves to farm? It is estimated that they would rather plant fruit trees than farm. Besides, farming requires a lot of fertilizer. Although there are more than 1,000 wild boars, how many fields do you need to raise so many people? How much fertilizer do you need?


    The bread tree is better. When it grows up, its root system is well developed. Even if it does not have a high yield, it can still receive some grain. It''s a pity that there is only one tree, which bears fruit only once a year, which is not enough! Reproduction is too slow! Reproduction, expansion and reproduction! What good way did you have in the previous life?


    Cutting is a good way, but it¡¯s just such a tree, and it¡¯s so far away, go back and cut it? Then don¡¯t think about the fruit that will bear this year, and those tree people and elves will not allow it to be cut, that¡¯s another matter . Besides, it is still unknown whether this kind of tree cuttings can survive.


    Now I don¡¯t know if the bread tree on Sarantis Island has sprouted? Is there any way other than cuttings? Is it grafted? correct! Why can''t I think of it, can Tongsu be grafted? It would be great if it can, there are not many other things here, and you should be able to get a lot of Tongsu seeds.


    When they are planted and grow to a height of one foot, there will be a lot of new shoots for the 10,000-odd bread tree saplings! One bud can be grafted with one, more than 10,000 bread saplings, how many new teeth will grow in a year! Moreover, after the grafting is completed, many new shoots will grow on those grafted branches within a year!


    In three years, three years at most, won''t I be able to plant the land on the seaside plain? Maybe the strange smell in the fruit of the bread tree will be eliminated, and it will be replaced by tung oil! Squeeze the oil! That''s a good thing, the feed has oil and there is also oil! I have to ask Cirvanas to quickly get me dozens of bread tree seedlings for experimentation. There were dozens of seedlings under the tung millet tree last time, and they were grafted on it.


    He walked back and forth a few steps excitedly, suddenly stopped and said to himself, "No, I have to go there by myself, in case those seeds don''t sprout, why don''t I go to the old bread tree to get the branches? Cirvanas doesn''t necessarily know where it is."


    He secretly calculated the time in his mind. It was still nearly half a month before Quel''Danis was handed over to the council of elves, and a round trip to Quel''Thalas was enough time. It''s good to have more time, and see if we can kidnap some tree people, especially the little pagoda tree.


    Its healing magic should be of the plant type, maybe it doesn''t need to be **** when it is grafted, and it will be cured after it is cured. The little locust tree went up with a spell, and it was naturally connected. Even if Tongsu cannot be grafted, with so many plants in Xingtlan, can''t there be any plants that can be grafted?


    The food problem is currently a solution, but it will take several years to fully plant bread trees, even if they are grafted! Far water can''t quench near thirst! This is just a long-term solution. The land still needs to be reclaimed and planted with some corn and wheat. Anything goes, these crops grow fast, especially corn, which can be planted several times a year, which can solve the food problem in recent years.


    It seems that we have to find someone to farm the land. Humans are the ones who are most willing to farm. There is no need to worry about that. There must be many refugees fleeing from the Stormwind Kingdom this year, and they will just take over.


    If Fourteen can''t be found in Booty Bay, goblins who make steam locomotives, let those humans use human power to reclaim the arable land! Or the local trolls from Hinterland come to farm, would they like it? Well, I have to ask the evil thorn tomorrow. Now I can only go to him, everyone else is busy.


    If the local trolls are willing to farm under someone''s guidance, then it''s a good idea. If it is feasible, even the future food here in Quel''Danis will not need to be provided by the pier, and it is likely to be exported instead. However, the troll''s affairs should not be too urgent, and you have to take your time, otherwise you will be backlashed by the troll, and it will not be fun.


    The rest is the wild boar breeding farm, which is one of the purposes of coming to the Hinterlands. Only then did he suddenly realize that he hadn''t paid attention to the wild boars that had been brought in for a long time. The size of the giant blood-tusk wild boar is too different from that of ordinary wild boars. Can they mate naturally?


    He thought about it carefully for a long time, and deduced for a while, and couldn''t help but slapped himself severely, and said to himself: "Stupid! I wasted almost a year."


    Because he came to the conclusion that natural mating is not possible. In Westfall, there are both giant bloodtusks and common boars, but no hybrid boars. This shows that due to the huge difference in body size, natural mating cannot be completed. Only by artificial insemination can it be achieved.


    This is different from ligers or tigons that rarely appear in nature, because one of these two species likes to walk alone in the mountains and forests, and the other likes to live in groups in the plains, and the possibility of intersection is very low. But the giant bloodtusk wild boar and the common wild boar are in the same area, and the probability of intersection is very high, but they have no common offspring!


    There are nothing more than two possibilities. One is that they cannot reproduce after mating. The second is that the size difference is too large to complete natural mating to produce offspring. Judging from the frequent appearance of various strange hybrid creatures in Azeroth, the first possibility can basically be ruled out, so only the second possibility remains.


    Artificial insemination is actually not difficult, but the difficulty lies in the collection and preservation of sperm. The giant bloodfang wild boars are too big, although they are usually nothing, once they lose their temper, they will kill people. How can **** collection be safe? He thought about it and decided that it would be safer to be a fake sow.


    But will the fake sow boar go to mate? What do you say in the animal world? Well, it seems that when the female beast is in heat, it will secrete a special smell to attract males to mate. But it is impossible for people to smell this smell, how to prepare similar potions? There are not so many instruments to analyze here, even if I have one, I don¡¯t know how to use it, what should I do?


    "Why think about those unrealistic instruments? Let''s think about the animal world! There should be a way to solve it." He said to himself while pacing.


    The female animal is in heat, UU Reading Is it the only source of smell? If it is a tiger, how does it spread in a large area? There are very few tigers on earth. No matter how good the nose of a male tiger is, he can only smell it tens of miles downwind. How can he find a female tiger in estrus? There must be more than one source of the smell.


    He thought of the way beasts showed their territory, by urinating or defecating. Then there must be that smell in these excrement, he felt that only this kind of explanation was realistic. Because the range of activities of the large beasts on the earth is quite a lot, they are all in the range of hundreds of square kilometers. Only when there is this smell in its territory can it effectively attract the arrival of males of the same kind. And follow the smell to find the female beast.


    "It must be so!" he said, striking the palm of his left fist with his right fist.


    I decided in my heart that I must go and see the wild boar breeding ground tomorrow. As for the preservation of the body, I really have no choice but to rely on the mages to see if they can help him make a magic refrigerator, otherwise, we can only realize the ready-made and ready-made matching.


    With specific things and goals. He finally got Aurelia out of his mind, so he went straight back into the room, got a pen and paper, and drew some of the tools needed for artificial insemination.


    He wasn''t very familiar with these things, but he had seen other people inseminate sows with frozen milk before. So according to his own understanding, the performance requirements for the tools are also written on it. As for what materials can be made, he will not care.


    He tried his best to draw in detail, but his clumsy drawing technique is really not very good. He discarded another one when there was no drawing, and he didn''t draw the blueprint to his satisfaction until dawn. Put away the drawings in a hurry, and go to have breakfast after washing.

 Chapter 170： rough words

    There is no one in the breakfast place now, only 11 female rangers from the Windrunner Legion have nothing to do, drinking juice and chatting there. Habayashi Blood Eagle went over after eating food, and sat and chatted together.


    "What are you doing today?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    "Go and see the wild boar breeding farm." Habayashi Xueying said while eating.


    "Oh, can''t hybrid wild boars be produced now?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked while drinking juice


    "No, the main reason is that there are some key issues that haven''t been resolved, and things will go smoothly when they are resolved." Yubayashi Xueying said, he will definitely not admit that it is because he is lazy that he only started to think of a solution now!


    "What''s the problem?" Yiluo Chenfeng looked up at him.


    "It''s mainly a mating problem. The blood-tooth wild boar is too big to mate naturally with ordinary sows." Habayashi Xueying didn''t raise his head, but lowered his head to eat.


    "Silver Moon City also encountered the same problem, maybe the Dire Wolf Base of the Air Force is similar." Yiluo Chenfeng said after thinking for a while.


    "How do you know?" Habayashi Xueying raised his head: "How did they solve these problems?"


    "I am the personal guard of the legion commander. I heard that there is no way to solve it. Do you have a way?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    "Maybe!" Habayashi Xueying lowered his head to eat again: "Did the mages of the far traveler and your wind traveler come here together when the last batch of troops came?"


    "You''re only thinking of them now!" Yiluo Chenfeng rolled his eyes at him and said, "I thought you had forgotten."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was stunned for a moment, Yiluo Chenfeng''s action was too similar to Aurelia''s.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked him in a daze.


    "It''s nothing, maybe I miss your legion commander too much. I always feel her shadow when I see you. If you don''t look different, I will definitely think you are her." Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said.


    "You miss her that much?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    "Yeah!" Habayashi Xueying lowered his head to eat again.


    "Why don''t you go to Quel''Thalas to find her?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    "I''ll go tomorrow, all my plans are in advance now." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Beforehand, why?" Yiluo Chenfeng was very surprised.


    "Why? For your legion commander!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What does your plan have to do with our army commander?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked gracefully while drinking juice.


    "It didn''t matter at first, but after she became my wife, it did." Habayashi Xueying picked up the juice glass and said.


    "Why?" Yiluo Chenfeng was even more surprised.


    "Why do you have a lot of questions today?" Yulin Xueying said, "But I still answer your question." He looked at Yiluo Chenfeng and smiled: "Such a beautiful wife, I am afraid that she will elope with other men. So When I decide to send troops to Quel''Thalas, I will also go to the battlefield to have a look," Habayashi Xueying said with a smile, "I have to watch closely, if I want to behave like a husband, she must also behave like a woman."


    "Our regiment commander didn''t say you were her husband." Yiluo Chenfeng said with a curled lip.


    "She''s embarrassed to tell you." Habayashi Xueying''s skin was thicker than the wall.


    "How do you know that she''s embarrassed to say it?" Yiluo Chenfeng sneered, "You''re the one who is being sentimental."


    "I don''t care about it," Yubayashi Xueying said, "Anyway, whichever man touches her, I will find a way to kill that man."


    "With your strength, it''s fine if you don''t get killed by others." Yiluo Chenfeng laughed.


    "I''m not afraid of this, I have you to protect me." Yulin Xueying smiled and said: "Besides, you don''t have to kill a person by yourself. There are many ways. There are many powerful people in this world, such as If any man dares to touch her on the battlefield, I will tell his enemy where he is and the specific situation, and I will see if he will die. The most terrifying thing is not strength, but human heart!"


    Habayashi Xueying pointed his heart with his finger.


    "You are betraying and will kill many people." Yiluo Chenfeng''s face changed color.


    "What is betrayal? Except for the high elves, all races are the same in my eyes!"


    Yubayashi Xueying sipped the juice with disdain and said: "All races are fighting each other for their own interests. No one is righteous, and no one is evil."


    "Could it be the devil too?" Yiluo Chenfeng couldn''t understand.


    "Demons are the enemies of the high elves, so they must be evil!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said as a matter of course: "From the perspective of race, except for the high elves, the roles of all races can be changed at any time. When they are beneficial to the high elves, they are just, and vice versa. Whoever stipulates that the territory of this world must belong to humans or which race?"


    ¡­Yiluo Chenfeng really wanted to refute, but didn''t know how to say it.


    "According to what you say, there is no justice in this world?" Seeing that Yiluo Chenfeng had nothing to say, a female ranger asked for her rebuttal.


    "That''s right! But it''s not right. It should be said that there is no absolute justice, only relative justice." Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "Didn''t I say it? What is good for the high elves is justice, and vice versa." Evil. Just like your army commander is my wife, this is justice. Anyone who comes to seduce my wife is evil, so he must die."


    "Why are you just and others are evil?" the female ranger said sarcastically, "You can just say that you are the incarnation of justice!"


    "To me, my enemies are all evil! Demons also think their enemies are all evil, now you understand! Justice is just an excuse to beat people."


    "This world is so big, and there are so many races. Who is the damned race? And which race should be extinct? In fact, if you say evil, human beings are the most evil! Because they slaughter the most races and occupy the largest territory .¡±


    "Is it just that only humans occupy this world? The so-called cold lips, if all other races in the world are killed by humans, then the last evil race will be us high elves. Do you understand? Little girl?"


    Yubayashi Xueying secretly laughed in his heart, thinking, Xiao Mian is arguing with me? Anyway, I have been receiving political education from the party for several years.


    "We are allies with humans!" said the female ranger.


    "A covenant is a girl''s panties, which may be taken off at any time." Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "When one party has the absolute strength to destroy the other party, but it is very safe, he will be like a rapist. Hesitantly tear up this fig leaf."


    "You''re so vulgar, why can''t you speak properly?" Yiluo Chenfeng glared at her.


    "The words are not rough. In many cases, the more vulgar the words, the easier it is for people to see the essence of the matter." Habayashi Xueying lowered his head and ate and said: "If you think of war as two children fighting, then things will easy,"


    He raised his head and said, "This time it''s because the child of the orc was hungry, and the child of the human was not hungry, but he still had a big apple in his hand, so the orc wanted to grab it, but the human had fought for the high elves before, So now he asks the high elves to help him fight the orcs. Because he doesn''t want to give the apple to the orcs, and he is hurt by them."


    "Then shall we help?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    "Of course I help. If we don''t help, the orcs will come to grab the little red dates in our hands after grabbing the apples. As long as we help humans beat the orcs, and let him know that fighting will hurt, he will be quiet."


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled and said: "But we can''t help in vain, can we? Because last time when the big human child helped us fight, he insisted that we give him the secret recipe of fruit wine production in our family and help him build a winery. Only willing to help, so now we are not exclusive, and we have lost a lot of money. So now he asks us to help him fight, and he has to give something."


    "Humans seem to have nothing to give us!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Why not? Although human beings don''t have any ancestral handicrafts, their house occupies a large area and has everything. You see, our house is only a small courtyard. If you want to make a kitchen knife, you can''t find a few pieces of iron. And we The craftsmanship of the clothes at home is good, but there is no leather, and these can be obtained from the big human!"


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "This year he will fight, and he also needs to make kitchen knives. We don''t have to worry, as long as they promise to give it, it can''t be finished in one year, and it can be given in 10 or 8 years every year! Besides! Last year, our family started to raise a lot of dogs. They are so cute, let¡¯s make some beautiful clothes for them! With this money, our family will not have to worry about running out of clothes for the next 10 or 8 years! It¡¯s fine to distribute a few sets of new clothes to everyone during the holidays.¡±


    Yulin Xueying smiled and said: "In short, no matter what you want, the overall value should be at least similar to our secret fruit wine recipe, just don''t help for nothing! We will get bruised and bruised if we are accidentally punched, UU reading www. uukanshu.com will lose its appearance if it is serious, do you think this can be fought for nothing?"


    "What if humans don''t give it?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    "If you don''t give it to us, you won''t help, or you will have to pay for the medicine yourself if you are injured. This business is not worthwhile." Yulin Xueying smiled, "Don''t worry, the big man of the orc and the human is half a catty, and they fight at least It will take a long time. Let''s go home and play hide-and-seek with the troll kids in Zul''Aman! It''s better for us kids not to participate in the affairs of adults!"


    "What if Quel''Thalas decides to send troops to join the war without benefiting from it?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    "That''s something that can''t be helped! If it''s going to rain and the mother wants to marry, no one can control it." Habayashi Xueying sighed: "If a group of prodigal sons are making decisions in Quel''Thalas, the decline is Sooner or later. I¡¯m just a child who was expelled from the house, so I¡¯d better manage my own small stall! In case everyone has nothing to eat in the future.¡±


    After Habayashi Xueying sighed, everyone fell silent.


    After a while, he was about to go out after eating and putting away the tableware.


    "Where are you going?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    "Go down to the 1st floor and talk to the slanted thorn." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to a wild boar breeding farm?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    "I''ll go again later!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I''ll go too!" Yiluo Chenfeng stood up, and as soon as she stood up, the other female rangers also stood up.


    "Oh, let''s go!" Habayashi Xueying nodded, but he did not refuse.

 Chapter 171： common ancestor

    On the first floor, Habayashi Blood Eagle found the evil thorn, and told him to take a big earthen pot and a few trolls, and went out of the city together, and dug up a small tree with the thickness of a thumb toe and planted it in the earthen pot Lifted it back.


    "Are there many small saplings of the evil thorny Telantong millet?" Yulin Xueying asked.


    "A lot," Xie Thorn said honestly, "Master, do you want a lot?" Xie Thorn asked.


    "Maybe, but don''t do it for now, let''s take a look at it after a while. What I want to ask is, if we invite the evil branch trolls outside to work, will they be willing to do it?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "This..." The evil thorn didn''t know how to answer.


    "For a day''s work, I will give each person 5 catties of chestnut rice." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Five catties?" Xie Thorn asked with staring eyes.


    "Is it missing?" Habayashi Xueying thought for a while, and felt that it seemed to be missing.


    "A lot, a lot, how many people do you want?" Xie Thorn asked hastily.


    "Can you find it?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes!" Xie Thorn said affirmatively, "There is a shortage of food now, I think many trolls are willing to do it, five catties of corn is enough for their family to eat for two days."


    "Okay, then go find all the people you can find, cut down all the trees in front of the city, and then find some such tungsu saplings and plant them all. It''s so far away, dig a hole."


    Habayashi Xueying gestured a distance of about 4 to 5 meters and said: "Tongsu saplings can also be found by them. I will give two catties of corn for each. But you have to watch out for these people, don''t let them make trouble, I will I don''t want to kill people all the time."


    "Master, don''t worry, my 200 soldiers are not just for fun!" Xie Ci raised his chest.


    Since they put on brand-new equipment, these trolls have been showing off their spirits one by one. Coupled with the clean living habits they have developed over the past year, they now look down on those trolls outside the city.


    Those evil branch trolls outside the city actually often come to wander around the city of Quel''Dannis. They don''t care about the evil thorns when they see it, and they don''t care about it as long as it''s not attacking the city. Anyway, one of them is above the city, and the other is under the city, just stare at each other.


    The meals of the trolls are no longer cooked in their own cauldrons. There are human chefs to help make bread and barbecue. They feel that the food eaten by their compatriots outside is simply not human food.


    "That''s good, let''s fix these lands first! See how they are doing well, there is a lot of work to do! From now on, everyone will not have to go hungry every day to find food."


    Yulin Xueying patted Xie Ci''s shoulder and said, "Actually, I don''t want to kill people. How good is it for everyone to live together with kindness? Isn''t it just for one bite to eat? If you don''t kill people, you can''t find them." Food? If they don¡¯t want to come to work, you don¡¯t have to force them, just let them go.¡±


    Yulin Xueying said: "Everyone has their own way of life, but those who are willing to stay and work without causing trouble, you must protect them. In the future, if there are more people listening to you, I will let you go outside the city. Find someone to help you build a village, a small town or something, and you guys will be chiefs or something."


    "This... this... Master! What you said is true?" Xie Thorn was inexplicably surprised and stuttered.


    "Of course, don''t you want to be like this for the rest of your life? You three teams including the gendarmerie and the police station are the same. When we are building a town or a village, we will not be as shabby as the trolls outside now. We will build a A town as beautiful as ours in Quel''Thalas."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle smiled and said: "When the time comes, you are all mayors and bureau chiefs? High elves are not enemies of trolls, we all have a common ancestor!"


    "The ancestor of the high elves was actually a tribe of dark trolls. But we have developed to such an extent today, and what about you? Don''t you want your people to be like our high elves?"


    "Even if it''s not for me, you should do things seriously for the future of your people. Perhaps after a long time, your descendants will worship you as the greatest troll ancestors, because you led the trolls to a glorious civilization. I look forward to seeing my ancient kin emerge from the darkness, no longer called savage monsters or beasts."


    "Master!" Xie Ting''s blood was surging when he heard it, and he was inexplicably moved. The other trolls were also excited.


    "You have to teach your compatriots to live like you are now, like eating human flesh! Building human skulls! Human sacrifices! These vulgar customs must be abandoned. It is not easy to live, why kill people? Even if it is We should all give enough respect to the dead, this is the starting point of a tribal civilization."


    "In the future, we will not allow these things to happen in our village! When we kill people, others will come to kill us. Killers will be killed by others after all! I hope everyone can live and live well until we reach the end of our life span End." Habayashi Blood Eagle patted Xie Ting''s shoulder and said, "I''m leaving, you ask two people to help me carry this tree to the top of the fourth floor."


    "Yes! Master." Xie Thorn was moved to tears.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and his group walked back to the fourth floor after getting away from the troll.


    "You are very good at deceiving people, I was almost moved by you!" Yiluo Chenfeng laughed.


    "I''m telling the truth," Yubayashi Xueying said calmly, "I really hope that everyone can live a good life together and stop fighting and killing. Living is hard enough, why do you want to kill?" kill?"


    "You lied to them that trolls and us have the same ancestor." Yiluo Chenfeng laughed.


    "I didn''t lie to them, it''s true! Just like us and Ghana, both evolved from the high elves!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "We really evolved from trolls?" This time, not only Yiluo Chenfeng was surprised, but all the elves who followed were also surprised.


    "Yes! In ancient times, there was a tribe of dark trolls. Fortunately, they migrated to live near the Well of Eternity, and they discovered the huge magical energy of the Well of Eternity. After an unknown number of years, they gradually learned to use this Energy. And the magical energy of the Well of Eternity also mutated their bodies, that is, they turned into elves. This is the common ancestor of all elves, Garner, and satyrs, the dark troll!" Habayashi Blood Eagle Walk and talk.


    "Is... really like this?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked in surprise, "Then what happened to the night elves?"


    "Night Elf?" Habayashi Blood Eagle turned around and asked, "Don''t you all know?"


    Yiluo Chenfeng and the dozen or so female rangers shook their heads to express their ignorance. They only knew that the high elves and night elves were feuds.


    "They! It turned out that there was no such name as high elves. At the beginning, they were called night elves. Later, because some nobles controlled power, they began to slowly occupy the vicinity of the eternal confidant. Later, these mastered the night elves. The high-ranking nobles of elf power differentiated themselves from ordinary civilians, and began to call themselves the high elves, which is the origin of the high elves!" Habayashi Xueying laughed: "Actually, we are also among those night elves. Noble descendants."


    "Oh! So that''s the case." Yiluo Chenfeng nodded and said, "When I read books before, most of them talked about the high elves. Before that, there were no records." Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    How did the night elves and high elves become feuds? She doesn''t need to ask these questions. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Because this is something that every elf knows, the only difference is that different positions lead to different views.


    "The ancestors of elves are dark trolls, so what are the ancestors of humans?" A female ranger asked curiously. She still didn''t quite believe that elves were transformed from trolls.


    "Monkey or orangutan." Habayashi Xueying blinked and smiled.


    "Monkey?" the female ranger asked amusedly, she thought Habayashi Blood Eagle was joking.


    "Well, it''s a monkey!" Habayashi Xueying said with certainty.


    "Really a monkey?" Yiluo Chenfeng was skeptical when he saw that he was so sure.


    "It''s really a monkey!" Habayashi Xueying had to tell the history of human evolution on Earth, although he didn''t know if the human beings in the world of Azeroth were the same. He smiled and said, "I guess human beings don''t understand what their ancestors are now, but even if they did, they wouldn''t admit it." He suddenly sighed and said, "I am now afraid that your army commander will be killed by a monkey. Abducted."


    Yiluo Chenfeng blushed, "Our regiment commander won''t be abducted by monkeys." The other rangers giggled.


    "Huh? Why are you blushing? I''m not talking about you, why are you blushing, commander of your legion?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "I want you to care, I''m angry, okay?" Yi Luochen said angrily.


    "Okay... you are all aunts, this is the head office!" Yulin Xueying really couldn''t figure out where he had offended her.


    The rangers laughed even harder.

 Chapter 172： guest biology teacher

    There was no words all the way, amidst the laughter of the rangers, Habayashi Blood Eagle went back to get the blueprint, and a group of people came to the pier from the magic circle teleportation circle. Under the leadership of the soldiers at the pier, they found the mages sent by the Far Traveler and Windrunner Legion, and greeted them for a while. Yubayashi Xueying took the blueprint and asked the mages if they could make it according to the above requirements.


    After studying the blueprints for a long time, the mages said that it can be done, but there are not enough materials for some things, and they lack a kind of skin called ooze monster. Because the slime''s skin is very thin and slippery, but it is very flexible and expandable, so it is most suitable for sperm collection.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle asked someone to find a map of the Hinterlands, and drew a red circle on the hidden stone, and asked a few Griffin Knights to search for it according to the place drawn on the map, and found some ooze monster skins for the mages as soon as possible .


    Seeing that the material problem was solved, he discussed with the mages about the possibility of making fake female blood-tusk wild boars. The mages thought that hardwood could be used as the skeleton and resin as the muscle, which would have a good effect.


    When it came to preventing the reproductive organs of sows, a dozen female rangers were embarrassed and ran outside. Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t care about them, but discussed with the mages very harmoniously. In order to make the fake sow more realistic, the mages have come up with a lot of tricks, especially when designing the fake reproductive organs, in order to ensure the temperature and activity regularity, they have used a lot of magic circles. Although they are all small and simple magic circles, they are already imitated to the maximum extent.


    Later, when it came to the refrigerator, it became the easiest thing in the eyes of the mages. On the contrary, when it comes to the peculiar smell of female animals in heat, the mages are very surprised, they never knew there would be such a difference. But because humans may not be able to smell this smell, it is very difficult to prepare medicines, so we have to leave it as a key research issue in the future.


    Then when talking about sperm and eggs, the mages were even more at a loss. Habayashi Xueying had to play a temporary guest role as a biology teacher there. The mages were overwhelmed by the biological knowledge of the Habayashi Blood Eagle, and they treated each other like scholars, which made the Habayashi Blood Eagle extremely embarrassed.


    There were many issues discussed in this meeting, which made the original plan to go to the wild boar breeding farm run aground. Due to the lack of relevant biological knowledge of the mages, they could only live in the dock for a few days as a last resort. In the past few days, I will popularize some basic knowledge to these mages every day. At the beginning, Yiluo Chenfeng and those female rangers were a little embarrassed to listen, but later Yulin Xueying explained more and more in detail. After listening to it a few times curiously, they had to attend every lesson.


    "Although there are many things we can''t do at present, such as embryo transfer, genetic research, cloning and replication, etc., these must be reserved for future research. However, some simple things, such as hybridization, improvement and finalization of varieties, we can still do. .¡±


    Habayashi Blood Eagle bragged to a large group of students who were several times older than him: "At present, our most urgent task is to complete the crossbreeding of giant blood-tusk wild boars and ordinary wild boars, and finally breed a new wild boar variety for use by our ranger forces in Quel''Thalas."


    "This breed must meet the following characteristics. First, it has a high reproductive rate. Second, it is resistant to rough feeding and not picky eaters. Third, it has strong disease resistance. Fourth, it has a large body and strong strength. However, it will take a lot of time to cultivate a new species of creature. , it may take several years or even more than ten years to finalize the shape. But our Quel''Thalas army cannot wait for such a long time. The boars are delivered to the army. Some female wild boars that do not meet the requirements, such as low reproductive rate, are also delivered to the army.¡±


    "For the sake of our Quel''Thalas being the life of the frontline soldiers, I beg everyone to seriously devote themselves to doing this. In addition, I hope you will keep this secret. It''s not that you don''t want more people to know this knowledge, but that some If people know these things, they may create countless terrifying monsters. If there is such a day, it will be a disaster for Azeroth."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thought of the so-called Azeroth biologist Deathwing, who created many new dragons. Some are still very scary, for example, the growth of the Twilight Dragon is infinite, it can swallow anything until it swallows the whole world.


    But he said in his mouth: "For example, demons, if they know this, and they are one step ahead of us, they have researched the replication method. Once they select the strongest demon and replicate it without limit, then who else can resist it? live?"


    The mages and rangers below were shocked.


    Yiluo Chenfeng stood up suddenly and said coldly, "From today onwards, all participants are not allowed to leave Hinterland without consent, and are not allowed to tell anyone what they have learned these days."


    Yubayashi Xueying looked at her in surprise, but another figure appeared in his mind. It''s so similar, it''s so similar! He couldn''t help feeling, are all the members of the Windrunner Legion so decisive?


    "Who are you?" an old mage asked, frowning.


    "I''m his chief guard!" Yiluo Chenfeng said, looking directly at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Aren''t the captains of the city lord''s guards all male Griffin Knights?" The mage asked suspiciously, "You are also wearing the uniforms of the Windrunner Legion."


    "We have just been dispatched from the Windrunner Legion. The commander of the Alleria Legion personally gave the order. I can fully represent the decision of the Windrunner Legion!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Is the Lord City Master like this?" the old mage asked.


    "Ah! Well, that''s indeed the case, that''s right!" Habayashi Xueying said stupidly.


    "Strange, why didn''t our Far Traveler Legion send guards?" Then the mage shook his head and said, "Why should we send a representative?"


    "Are you a mage dispatched by the Far Traveler Legion?" Habayashi Xueying asked cautiously.


    "Yes, Lord City Master, I am the leading archmage dispatched by the Farstrider Legion, Gaddiva Farstrider." The old mage bowed and saluted.


    "Respected and learned Archmage Gaddiva, welcome to Xuntlan!" Habayashi Xueying returned the salute.


    "My lord, I''m very confused, why are all the guards sent by Windrunner female?" Gaddiva asked.


    "This...this...maybe because the leader of the Windrunner Legion is a woman, you know that the Windrunner Legion is a legion with a majority of women!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said casually, he couldn''t say it was a wife sent Someone to monitor him, don''t let him cheat!


    "Then, can our Farstrider Legion also send a small team of guards over? Because the legion leader warned us before departure that everything should be based on the actions of the Windrunner Legion," Gaddiva said, "I don''t know why the legion leader would There is such an order." Start https://https://


    "Ah, dispatch a small team of guards?" Habayashi Xueying was greatly surprised.


    "Yes, my lord!" Gaddivar said.


    "Yes... yes...!" Habayashi Xueying stammered. Thinking about it, anyway, there are eleven and a few more are the same: "But it seems that there are only 11 of them in the Windrunner, and it seems that they are only responsible for my safety."


    "There is only one squad?" The mage was also surprised, but he was relieved after thinking about the strength of these 11 rangers. He smiled and said: "The people in this squad are indeed enough to protect the safety of the lord."


    "Then..." Habayashi Xueying asked, of course he hoped that the Farstrider Legion would send someone to be his bodyguard again!


    "The guard squad will still be sent here. The legion leader said not to think about so many things, just follow the Windrunner Legion." He looked at Yiluo Chenfeng meaningfully and said. UU reading


    "Oh!" Habayashi Xueying looked at Jiade Diwa and then at Yiluo Chenfeng strangely, and stopped speaking after only answering. Because he found that the atmosphere seemed a little subtle.


    Yiluo Chenfeng didn''t care about the way Gaddiva looked at him and stood there indifferently.


    "Cough, cough, cough," Habayashi Xueying coughed a few times to break the deadlock and said, "In any case, the matter of confidentiality will trouble you all, and please pay more attention to how to formulate regulations and terms. I plan to Lan builds a secret research institute, whether it is in the city of Quel''Dannis or here at the port, please do your research and choose an address. That... that... I will secretly go back to Quel''Thalas tomorrow. Everyone knows that I have been Deportation is not allowed to go back, I wonder if there is any way for you.¡±


    "Put on the military uniform of our Windrunner Legion and just pretend to be my soldier." Yiluo Chenfeng said, "I''ll take you in." New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "So simple?" Habayashi Xueying asked unexpectedly.


    "I have carte blanche entrusted by the head of the legion, what''s the problem with bringing someone in?" Yiluo Chenfeng said as a matter of course.


    Habayashi Xueying thought about it, and felt that it made sense. He nodded and said: "That''s fine, everyone, I''m going back to rest, and you can talk about the next thing yourself!"


    He didn''t want to pay attention to the matter between the two legions of the Farstrider and the Windrunner, so he found an excuse and left.


    This time, the cheap guards of the Windrunner Legion didn''t follow, they were arguing with the mages about keeping secrets and researching site selection.


    ()

 Chapter 173： unexpected force

    Habayashi Blood Eagle returned to his residence and called a squad of troll soldiers. He decided to go to the pig farm first to understand the specific situation.


    The pig farm currently has 21 last remaining human bandit captives for refeeding, and 10 human soldiers are guarding them. These diehards who are dedicated to being pirates are not welcome here.


    They do a lot of work every day, but if they don''t do it, they will have nothing to eat. More than 1,300 pigs are really tiring for them. Seeing the Habayashi Blood Eagle come, it can be said that tears flowed, but it is a pity that the Habayashi Blood Eagle will no longer be able to recruit them into the army. Sometimes, once an opportunity is lost, there will never be a second chance. Their only hope is to wait for the little pastor Lorraine to redeem them.


    After watching the pig farm, he also had a bottom line in his mind. There are a total of 272 giant blood-tusk wild boars, including 121 big and small boars. He felt that he could pick out 250 of them to the city lord''s guards as battle pets, or set up five more teams dedicated to guarding the docks and pig farms. Even as a guard team, it can also be used as a breeding source for breeding pigs or purebred breeding.


    He thought about it for a long time, and finally decided that it would be better to set up a full-time guard team. Other aspects of the pig farm are okay, the only serious problem is the problem of pig manure and urine. Things in this area must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise it will easily lead to widespread disease.


    To solve this problem, it is obvious that these 20 captives alone are not enough, and more people must be needed. Either recruit some humans, or find some troll captives. It is obviously impossible for the high elves to do these things, and besides, he does not have so many high elves. In addition, the excrement and urine drainage system of the pig farm has to be rebuilt. At present, the pig farm is all made of wood, and it is three miles away from the pier. Habayashi Xueying thought about it for a long time, and always felt that it was inappropriate to put the pig farm here.


    He returned to the sentry tower, took out the map of Hinterland, looked at it for a long time, and finally decided to establish a new garrison point in the southern part of the seaside plain. Because this seaside plain is high in the south and low in the north, and high in the west and low in the east. From the northernmost point to the south 14 is the wharf, and from the northernmost point to the south 15 are all low-slope hilly areas, only there is a small road connecting the main area of ??Hinterland above.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle drew a big circle there, and decided to build a pig farm and two sentry towers there. The sentry towers can guard the only passage from the central area of ??Xuntland to the seaside plain. On the other hand, the wild boar farm was built there away from the crowds at the port, and because of the slightly higher terrain in terms of sewage discharge, it can also use the power of the large waterfall flowing into the sea from the center of Hinterland to wash away the sewage.


    "Then what are the arrangements for the guards?" asked several personal guards who were looking at the map with him.


    "Newly set up a small army of 200-300 people to garrison there. Two tasks, one, to guard the intersection. Two, to protect the safety of the wild boar farm." Habayashi Xueying said, "It is best to select personnel on the same level as the city lord. Guards."


    "This... my lord, this is a bit difficult!" The guard looked embarrassed.


    "What?" Habayashi Xueying frowned.


    "The city lord''s guards have only recruited 400 people now." The guard said.


    "No one came?" Habayashi Xueying asked with a wry smile.


    "There are a lot of people, but these people have some problems." The guard also replied with a wry smile.


    "The king''s? The council''s? Or those people?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "All of them!" said the guard, "Most of them are from the king, and some are from other forces."


    "How do you tell the difference?" Habayashi Xueying was curious, how did they see it? It''s not possible that Wang Dang or other words are written on the head!


    "How do you tell the difference?" At this time, Yiluo Chenfeng walked in with 10 rangers and Archmage Jiadediwa. He saw the big circle newly drawn on the map and asked, "What else do you discuss?"


    "I plan to set up a team to guard the wild boar farm full-time, about 200 to 300 people, but it is not easy to choose candidates." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "200~300 people?" Yiluo Chenfeng said, "Isn''t it enough to transfer your Snow Leopard and Dire Wolf squadrons from Quel''Thalas? You must have forgotten them!"


    "Snow Leopard Dire Wolf? Haven''t they disbanded yet?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "Have you issued a disbandment order?" Yiluo Chenfeng was also surprised.


    "No!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said: "At that time, I was only concerned about running for my life, how could I go back in time?"


    "That''s it. You didn''t even issue a disbandment order, so how could they disband?" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "I mean, I''ve been dismissed and seized the title, how can they still be in Quel''Thalas..." Habayashi Bloodhawk was extremely surprised.


    "Sylvanas left them and their families on Sharantis Island. On the one hand, he guarded the island, and on the other hand, he guarded the troll captives." Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "The king doesn''t take them..." Habayashi Xueying was very strange. No matter how powerful your Windrunner family is, you can''t commit crimes so blatantly against the wind.


    "Sharantis Island is now the territory of the Windrunner family, and of course they have changed accordingly!" Yiluo Chenfeng said with a smile: "But they all swore their allegiance to you, and the Windrunner dare not take it away." starter


    "I swear there''s a fart!" Habayashi Xueying said, curling his lips, "Isn''t a large group of people leaving?" His expression was a little downcast.


    "Let''s go? Let''s go, where can they go? Since you gave them snow leopards and sent them to the dire wolf base for training, these people have been regarded as your best friends by others. Where do you let them go? Even if they are powerful, who Dare to reuse it?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    "I didn''t expect them to still be here!" Habayashi Xueying said with emotion.


    "Of course!" Yiluo Chenfeng said, "You still have more than 600 troll followers on Sharantis Island."


    "Troll?" Habayashi Xueying suddenly remembered Zu Jia, "What''s his name?" After more than a year, he had forgotten about it.


    "Zuga! He brought 600 people, and each of them came to you with three troll heads." Yiluo Chenfeng said: "It is your order, as long as I bring you three troll heads, it will be yours." follower."


    "Ah, he''s really back? Why didn''t Cirvanas notify me?" Habayashi Xueying complained, "Hurry up, tell that girl to send me over quickly."


    "I''m afraid you still have to wait for a while," Yiluo Chenfeng said with a smile, "Sylvanas said to keep them in charge of other troll captives, first build the Tower of the Windrunner and the pier at Golden Mist Village , and let them come back to you."


    "Little girl Pianzi, doesn''t she know that I''m short of manpower here?" Yulin Xueying said angrily: "If she had sent people to me earlier, maybe I would have dug the gold mine now."


    "I know, didn''t she send you a lot of people?" Yiluo Chenfeng smiled happily.


    "Heh, huh, yes, yes, there are enough people! But what kind of people are they! A group of uncles, I still have to pay for it." Yulin Xueying said.


    Yiluo Chenfeng covered his mouth and giggled, "They are all your fault! It''s okay, you are at Catherine College, what are you doing talking nonsense?"


    "Tomorrow, I will go to Quel''Thalas, and I must go to Sharantis Island." Habayashi Xueying said: "By the way, what are you doing here?"


    "Can''t you come here if you have nothing? We are ordered to protect you!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Don''t follow like this! Could it be that I''m still in danger at the pier?" Habayashi Xueying said helplessly.


    "I''m afraid that one of your branches will stick out again." Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "At the pier, where can I reach out? Could it be that I can reach out into the sea to find Vaschi?" Habayashi Xueying gave her a white look and said.


    "Who is Va Siqi?" Yiluo Chenfeng stared: "Just by the name, I know it must be a woman, and UU reading didn''t tell me?"


    "You are too sensitive, Vashj is the personal maid of Queen Azshara, okay!" Habayashi Xueying couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "The queen''s personal maid, she must be very beautiful!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Beautiful is beautiful, but he is Ghana, you know this time, right?" Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said.


    "Have you seen her?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked with a frown.


    Queen Azshara''s reputation in the world of Azeroth is not very good, just a little better than demons. She didn''t want any high elves to have anything to do with Queen Azshara again.


    "I''ve never seen her! Who wants to see her if it''s okay? You can see her if you want to? She is from the bottom of the sea. Besides, she is not my type. She likes Illidan." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Oh!" Yiluo Chenfeng nodded in response, then shook his head and said, "That''s not sure, didn''t you say that the head of our army is your wife? No one would have thought of it before, so we should pay close attention to it." Alright, otherwise one day you will say which one is your wife." First post https://https://


    "Ahem, that city lord! After discussion, we decided that the current location of the pig farm is not ideal. The research institute must be close to the pig farm, but it is obviously inappropriate to be near the pier. It is good to be located in Quel''Dannis, but you put the management The right to go out, so for the sake of confidentiality, we think it is better to move the pig farm at least ten kilometers away from the wharf!" Gaddiva interjected at the right time.


    ()

 Chapter 174： refugees showed up

    There was no words all the way, amidst the laughter of the rangers, Habayashi Blood Eagle went back to get the blueprint, and a group of people came to the pier from the magic circle teleportation circle. Under the leadership of the soldiers at the pier, they found the mages sent by the Far Traveler and Windrunner Legion, and greeted them for a while. Yubayashi Xueying took the blueprint and asked the mages if they could make it according to the above requirements.


    After studying the blueprints for a long time, the mages said that it can be done, but there are not enough materials for some things, and they lack a kind of skin called ooze monster. Because the slime''s skin is very thin and slippery, but it is very flexible and expandable, so it is most suitable for sperm collection.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle asked someone to find a map of the Hinterlands, and drew a red circle on the hidden stone, and asked a few Griffin Knights to search for it according to the place drawn on the map, and found some ooze monster skins for the mages as soon as possible .


    Seeing that the material problem was solved, he discussed with the mages about the possibility of making fake female blood-tusk wild boars. The mages thought that hardwood could be used as the skeleton and resin as the muscle, which would have a good effect.


    When it came to preventing the reproductive organs of sows, a dozen female rangers were embarrassed and ran outside. Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t care about them, but discussed with the mages very harmoniously. In order to make the fake sow more realistic, the mages have come up with a lot of tricks, especially when designing the fake reproductive organs, in order to ensure the temperature and activity regularity, they have used a lot of magic circles. Although they are all small and simple magic circles, they are already imitated to the maximum extent.


    Later, when it came to the refrigerator, it became the easiest thing in the eyes of the mages. On the contrary, when it comes to the peculiar smell of female animals in heat, the mages are very surprised, they never knew there would be such a difference. But because humans may not be able to smell this smell, it is very difficult to prepare medicines, so we have to leave it as a key research issue in the future.


    Then when talking about sperm and eggs, the mages were even more at a loss. Habayashi Xueying had to play a temporary guest role as a biology teacher there. The mages were overwhelmed by the biological knowledge of the Habayashi Blood Eagle, and they treated each other like scholars, which made the Habayashi Blood Eagle extremely embarrassed.


    There were many issues discussed in this meeting, which made the original plan to go to the wild boar breeding farm run aground. Due to the lack of relevant biological knowledge of the mages, they could only live in the dock for a few days as a last resort. In the past few days, I will popularize some basic knowledge to these mages every day. At the beginning, Yiluo Chenfeng and those female rangers were a little embarrassed to listen, but later Yulin Xueying explained more and more in detail. After listening to it a few times curiously, they had to attend every lesson.


    "Although there are many things we can''t do at present, such as embryo transfer, genetic research, cloning and replication, etc., these must be reserved for future research. However, some simple things, such as hybridization, improvement and finalization of varieties, we can still do. .¡±


    Habayashi Blood Eagle bragged to a large group of students who were several times older than him: "At present, our most urgent task is to complete the crossbreeding of giant blood-tusk wild boars and ordinary wild boars, and finally breed a new wild boar variety for use by our ranger forces in Quel''Thalas."


    "This breed must meet the following characteristics. First, it has a high reproductive rate. Second, it is resistant to rough feeding and not picky eaters. Third, it has strong disease resistance. Fourth, it has a large body and strong strength. However, it will take a lot of time to cultivate a new species of creature. , it may take several years or even more than ten years to finalize the shape. But our Quel''Thalas army cannot wait for such a long time. The boars are delivered to the army. Some female wild boars that do not meet the requirements, such as low reproductive rate, should also be delivered to the army.¡± First https://https://


    "For the sake of our Quel''Thalas being the life of the frontline soldiers, I beg everyone to seriously devote themselves to doing this. In addition, I hope you will keep this secret. It''s not that you don''t want more people to know this knowledge, but that some If people know these things, they may create countless terrifying monsters. If there is such a day, it will be a disaster for Azeroth."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thought of the so-called Azeroth biologist Deathwing, who created many new dragons. Some are still very scary, for example, the growth of the Twilight Dragon is infinite, it can swallow anything until it swallows the whole world.


    But he said in his mouth: "For example, demons, if they know this, and they are one step ahead of us, they have researched the replication method. Once they select the strongest demon and replicate it without limit, then who else can resist it? live?"


    The mages and rangers below were shocked.


    Yiluo Chenfeng stood up suddenly and said coldly, "From today onwards, all participants are not allowed to leave Hinterland without consent, and are not allowed to tell anyone what they have learned these days."


    Yubayashi Xueying looked at her in surprise, but another figure appeared in his mind. It''s so similar, it''s so similar! He couldn''t help feeling, are all the members of the Windrunner Legion so decisive?


    "Who are you?" an old mage asked, frowning.


    "I''m his chief guard!" Yiluo Chenfeng said, looking directly at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Aren''t the captains of the city lord''s guards all male Griffin Knights?" The mage asked suspiciously, "You are also wearing the uniforms of the Windrunner Legion."


    "We have just been dispatched from the Windrunner Legion. The commander of the Alleria Legion personally gave the order. I can fully represent the decision of the Windrunner Legion!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Is the Lord City Master like this?" the old mage asked.


    "Ah! Well, that''s indeed the case, that''s right!" Habayashi Xueying said stupidly.


    "Strange, why didn''t our Far Traveler Legion send guards?" Then the mage shook his head and said, "Why should we send a representative?"


    "Are you a mage dispatched by the Far Traveler Legion?" Habayashi Xueying asked cautiously.


    "Yes, Lord City Master, I am the leading archmage dispatched by the Farstrider Legion, Gaddiva Farstrider." The old mage bowed and saluted.


    "Respected and learned Archmage Gaddiva, welcome to Xuntlan!" Habayashi Xueying returned the salute.


    "My lord, I''m very confused, why are all the guards sent by Windrunner female?" Gaddiva asked.


    "This...this...maybe because the leader of the Windrunner Legion is a woman, you know that the Windrunner Legion is a legion with a majority of women!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said casually, he couldn''t say it was a wife sent Someone to monitor him, don''t let him cheat!


    "Then, can our Farstrider Legion also send a small team of guards over? Because the legion leader warned us before departure that everything should be based on the actions of the Windrunner Legion," Gaddiva said, "I don''t know why the legion leader would There is such an order."


    "Ah, dispatch a small team of guards?" Habayashi Xueying was greatly surprised.


    "Yes, my lord!" Gaddivar said.


    "Yes... yes...!" Habayashi Xueying stammered. Thinking about it, anyway, there are eleven and a few more are the same: "But it seems that there are only 11 of them in the Windrunner, and it seems that they are only responsible for my safety."


    "There is only one squad?" The mage was also surprised, but he was relieved after thinking about the strength of these 11 rangers. He smiled and said: "The people in this squad are indeed enough to protect the safety of the lord."


    "Then..." Habayashi Xueying asked, of course he hoped that the Farstrider Legion would send someone to be his bodyguard again!


    "The guard squad will still be sent here. The legion leader said not to think about so many things, just follow the Windrunner Legion." He looked at Yiluo Chenfeng meaningfully and said.


    "Oh!" Habayashi Xueying looked at Jiade Diwa and then at Yiluo Chenfeng strangely, and UU Reading only responded and then stopped being speechless. Because he found that the atmosphere seemed a little subtle. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Yiluo Chenfeng didn''t care about the way Gaddiva looked at him and stood there indifferently.


    "Cough, cough, cough," Habayashi Xueying coughed a few times to break the deadlock and said, "In any case, the matter of confidentiality will trouble you all, and please pay more attention to how to formulate regulations and terms. I plan to Lan builds a secret research institute, whether it is in the city of Quel''Dannis or here at the port, please do your research and choose an address. That... that... I will secretly go back to Quel''Thalas tomorrow. Everyone knows that I have been Deportation is not allowed to go back, I wonder if there is any way for you.¡±


    "Just wear the military uniform of our Windrunner Legion and pretend to be my soldier." Yiluo Chenfeng said, "I''ll take you in."


    "So simple?" Habayashi Xueying asked unexpectedly.


    "I have carte blanche entrusted by the head of the legion, what''s the problem with bringing someone in?" Yiluo Chenfeng said as a matter of course.


    Habayashi Xueying thought about it, and felt that it made sense. He nodded and said: "That''s fine, everyone, I''m going back to rest, and you can talk about the next thing yourself!"


    He didn''t want to pay attention to the matter between the two legions of the Farstrider and the Windrunner, so he found an excuse and left.


    This time, the cheap guards of the Windrunner Legion didn''t follow, they were arguing with the mages about keeping secrets and researching site selection.


    ()

 Chapter 175： Corresponding transfer

    Yulin Xueying ignored the silent Yiluo Chenfeng. He lowered his head and held a ruler to draw around on the map. He estimated that if the refugees from the Kingdom of Stormwind were allowed to enter, there would likely be a large influx of refugees in a short period of time. The number of refugees was estimated to be at least 30,000 to 100,000.


    Therefore, a large-scale change must be made in the plan, because if so many people really come, then it is very likely that none of the grains he tried to accumulate in the previous year can be sold. But he didn''t want to lose such a large sum of gold coins. He had to find a way to pass this cost on to the human kingdom.


    What Jaddiwa said is right, human refugees should be accepted by human countries. The main difficulty in receiving refugees is the provision of food and necessities and refugee management. Food is so expensive now, and the expansion of war has far exceeded human expectations. A large number of refugees from the Stormwind Kingdom have fled, which has brought a lot of pressure to all countries.


    If there is insufficient food and poor management, it is easy to cause riots among refugees. During the war years, food was more expensive than gold coins. So he accepts a large number of refugees, which means spending a lot of necessities. He wants to convert these things into gold coins and ask for them back from the human country.


    So he had to think of a way, first discuss with Cirvanas'' negotiating team on the way. He thought the human kingdoms would be happy to pay that fee, at least the kingdom of Stormwind. Otherwise, if the people are gone, how can they recruit soldiers? But before contacting Cirvanas'' negotiating team, he had to make corresponding changes to his original development plan.


    He used a straight line to divide the map of the seaside plain into two evenly spaced long and narrow pieces from south to north, and then drew countless densely packed lines from east to west. In fact, to put it simply, it is a Feng character with the head north and the foot south, but there are countless horizontal lines in the Feng character.


    These lines are the roads he envisioned and planned, and the area in the middle of the road is the area reserved for these refugees to open up wasteland and live. He wants to take advantage of the influx of refugees to reclaim all the land that can be farmed in these areas into good fields, and reclaim some hilly land into orchards. Anyway, he now has land, food and an army, so it''s no problem to support these refugees for a year. It is spring now, so we can reclaim part of the wasteland in time, and there will be grain harvest in autumn.


    Refugees are a very special group. It is not enough to just feed and clothe them, but they must also work for them. Otherwise, turmoil will easily occur when there is nothing to do every day. He is not afraid that these refugees will make troubles, those big and small hooligans who are too arrogant, only eat but not work, and make trouble, he will drive them out of Xuntland without hesitation and throw them into the human country. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://


    The newly recruited Quel''Dannis city guards must move to the city of Quel''Dannis as soon as possible, so that all the human and troll troops above can be transferred back to the seaside plain, and 13 people must be transferred back as soon as possible. In addition, no matter what, Sylvanas must be sent back to Zuga''s 600 trolls, snow leopards and dire wolves as soon as possible.


    In this way, the city of Quel''Dannis has a city guard composed of 1,000 elves stationed to prevent the evil branch trolls from the Hinterlands from attacking. In the seaside plain, the city lord''s guards consisted of 600 elves, a troll army composed of 1,200 Zuga''s subordinates and Xiezhi trolls, and 13 human soldiers and sailors estimated to be nearly a thousand. In addition, there will be a Snow Leopard Dire Wolf Squadron of 200 people.


    There will be more than 2,000 to 3,000 soldiers of various ethnic groups in the seaside plain. Even if the refugees come with 100,000 or 80,000 people, don¡¯t worry. Is it possible that everyone will start to make trouble? How dare you make trouble? The 1800 regular field elf rangers who train wargs and bears on the side of the dwarves are vegetarians? Be obedient and do it It doesn''t matter if you live, if you dare to make trouble, he doesn''t mind killing a **** river.


    In terms of the daily management of these refugees, he planned to let 13 of their human soldiers do it, and the trolls only guarded and suppressed riots. He would never believe that trolls would be lenient when they killed humans, and the two squadrons of snow leopards and dire wolves formed by elves were generally used as emergency troops. The city lord''s guards are short of personnel, there are only more than 400 people now, and they are still new recruits. Mainly for daily training, also guarding important areas of the pier, generally not involved in refugee management.


    "What are you doing?" Yiluo Chenfeng saw him writing and drawing non-stop.


    "Things came too suddenly, some plans had to be changed and advanced." Habayashi Xueying said without raising his head.


    "What are these lines you drew for?" Yiluo Chenfeng didn''t know why.


    "The planned road is connected by a road with a width of about 10 meters from south to north. From east to west, a secondary road with a width of 6 to 8 meters is built every one kilometer to cross the main road. The area separated by road crossings It is the refugee resettlement site, and the refugees will be divided into units of 1,000 people to build villages there, open up wasteland for farming, and those who can cultivate the land but cannot cultivate the land will open up wasteland to grow orchards." Habayashi Blood Eagle still did not look up.


    "Ah, how many refugees do you want to take in?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked in surprise looking at the dense lines, how many people are needed to repair so many roads!


    "Come as much as you want, 30,000 is not too little, and 100,000 to 80,000 is not too much. Anyway, I will not give these people food and drink for nothing. Since they have come, they have to support themselves with their own hands. I have food, But if there are 100,200,000 people, how long can I last? They can eat up a mountain of food." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You are not taking in refugees, you are capturing slaves!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "What catches slaves? In times of war, giving them a safe place to live is already very good. What''s the matter? Why don''t you want to be a master when you come here? Instead, let me, the city lord, be busy every day." To earn money to support them? To protect them?"


    Yulin Xueying said: "Besides, not all the food and fruits they planted in the wasteland are harvested. I only collect 20 to 30% of it, and the rest belongs to them themselves. It is just a tax payment. Each village is responsible for the construction of the village where it is located. The planned road, if it is not completed in one year, it will be two or three years."


    Habayashi Xueying pointed to the map and said, "You can go to the northern area to choose a site tomorrow. Remember to plan a road connecting the main road."


    "I won''t go, I want to follow you!" Yiluo Chenfeng said, "Just let Jiade Diwa and the mages go."


    "Whatever you want!" Habayashi Xueying looked at Gaddiva and said, "The planning and design of the farm should also be put on the agenda. After the location is selected, design it immediately. Do whatever you want, not afraid of insufficient manpower. Refugees may There will be a lot.¡± ¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "Windwalker and Farwalker also need to invest a part of the funds in the breeding farm. My side is too expensive, and I may not be able to support both sides to start work at the same time."


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said: "At the same time, let your army commander find a way to transport me a batch of military tents, and it should be faster. It is also okay for the troops to be eliminated. With so many refugees, they always need some temporary places to live. .I will get the gold and alloy mines in Quel''Dannis started as soon as possible, and use it to pay back this fee."


    "Okay, Lord City Master! I will handle this matter as soon as possible." Gaddiva said.


    "How about the candidates for Quel''Dannis'' council and the city guards of Quel''Dannis?" Habayashi Bloodhawk turned to ask the guards around him.


    "They have been selected, and they are waiting to see you. The city guards are fully staffed and are training," the guard said.


    "Let those councilors come over, just say I want to see them. Also send someone to notify all the guards in Quel''Danis City, and remove all the ballistas there and move them to the pier. Keep the artillery! Also, all the armaments The warehouses are all sealed up, and the people in the parliament are not allowed to have ideas there in the future."


    Habayashi Xueying said, "Time is too tight, we can''t wait any longer. It''s better to hand over Quel''Danis to them as soon as possible, UU Reading Otherwise, a large group of elves and human refugees will be mixed together and accidents will happen."


    The guard responded and wanted to go out.


    "Wait, let someone find a temporary resettlement site to resettle these refugees. Separate from the elves, and don''t live together!" Habayashi Xueying reminded.


    "Yes!" the guard said, turning and leaving.


    "My lord, are you planning to remove all the guards above?" a guard asked.


    "En!" Habayashi Xueying nodded in response.


    "A few days ago, you asked the evil thorns to find those evil branch trolls to work. Did you forget? If there were no evil thorns and they were there to manage those trolls, it would not be very good." The guard reminded.


    "Oh, yes! I really forgot. It seems that the first floor still has to be reserved for the evil thorns. It doesn''t matter, remember to tell the instructors of the city guards to take care of them, and don''t let the city guards bully others. Wait They have finished planting the trees, and if there are still trolls who are willing to do it, they can let the evil thorns lead people to mine on the fourth floor. The evil thorns are still ours after all!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    I thought to myself, the city guards have gone up, there are more than 1,000 elf city guards, and there are many wizards and noble elves on the fourth floor, Quel''Danis is considered safe. Letting trolls help mining is not afraid of trolls turning up the storm.


    "As for the future construction of Quel''Dannis...there''s no rush right now. We''ll wait until the council is formed and the city guards go up. It''s up to the elves to do whatever they want to build in the future. Anyway, there are enough people now." Habayashi Blood Eagle Said.


    The guard comprehended and said nothing more.


    ()

 Chapter 176： How should QuelDannis develop?

    Habayashi Blood Eagle lowered his head and was thinking about something. After a while, he suddenly raised his head and said to the guards, "Go and invite Mezdra here personally, and just say that I have something to ask him for help."


    "I''ll go, he recognizes me!" said a guard.


    "It''s okay! If he asks something, just tell him that I want to plan and build a seaside plain, but I''m not very expert in this area. I only made some general plans, and they have to send people to do the specifics." Habayashi Blood Eagle Said.


    "Okay, my lord!" The guard turned and went out.


    He took out his pen and started writing again, while writing, he suddenly raised his head and asked, "Will there be typhoons or tsunamis here every year?"


    Everyone was shaking their heads, he let out an oh, lowered his head and started writing again.


    "My lord, the representatives elected by the elves are here." A griffin knight came in from the door and said.


    He raised his head, put down his pen, put away his things, and asked them to come in.


    The 6 congressmen were quickly brought in by the guards. These councilors are all high elves, arcane mages in the traditional sense, there are middle-level and high-level ones, but none of them have reached the stage of a magister. But looking at their words and deeds, it is obvious that they must have been nobles of Quel''Thalas before. After taking his seat, a sorcerer who was obviously the leader said, "My lord, what can you do with us?"


    "I originally wanted to talk about it after 10 days, but now the situation has changed. Today, a group of about 50 human refugees of various sizes came to seek refuge. The initial estimate is that the number of people is between 5,000 and 7,000. It is estimated that it is correct. The words should come from the Kingdom of Stormwind."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "I am worried that so many human refugees will come in and mix with us elves, which will cause conflicts. Therefore, I hope that the parliament will be formed as soon as possible, and the city guards will move to Quel Danis City together with the council as soon as possible. If possible If so, I hope that the common people of the elves will move to the city of Quel''Dannis as much as possible." New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "Is there a war in the Kingdom of Stormwind?" asked the Elf Councilor Mage.


    "Yes, a large-scale war! Maybe more refugees will come in the future." Habayashi Xueying thought, the elves really don''t care about external changes at all, and they don''t know anything about such a big thing.


    "Why didn''t they go to other human kingdoms to take refuge, but why did they come to the area controlled by our elves?" The elf MP mage was very surprised.


    "Some of them are my former business partners, and they brought people here." Yubayashi Xueying said: "You know, I am a small businessman."


    The elf councilor mage smiled, and said in his heart that you are a small businessman, you have monopolized the business of the Quel''Thalas army''s war pets, and you have the face to say that you are a small businessman? But as an elegant nobleman, he certainly wouldn''t say these words out of his mouth.


    "Since you are the representatives elected by the various districts and keep things simple, the parliament has been established today. After you go back, you can formulate various rules and regulations."


    Habayashi Xueying said: "But Quel''Danis used to be a city of trolls. It was very simple and crude, not much different from here. You need to gather enough people to do planning and construction. If there are not enough construction personnel, you can let these Human refugees who came to take refuge to help."


    "I still store some food, enough for a period of time. I called you here because I want to hear what you think." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "We haven''t been to the city of Quel''Dannis!" said the MP Mage.


    "You can take a look directly from the magic teleportation array later. It is very desolate, except for a gold mine and a natural alloy vein, there is really nothing there. However, it is very convenient for defense, and it will be very safe if there are enough guards. "


    Habayashi Xueying said: "Let''s do this! You should take a look first, and it is best to bring more urban designers to plan and design. As for the establishment of the parliament, it is up to you. You draft a report and I sign it. After the announcement, I will send one representative and two military representatives to enter the parliament to participate in decision-making."


    "Aren''t you going back to the city of Quel''Dannis?" Councilor Law asked in surprise.


    "I don''t have time. I''m usually here at the pier. After the city guards go to Quel''Danis, the current guards above will basically withdraw to the pier." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Why do you want to withdraw?" Councilor Mage asked, "Isn''t Dorquel Dennis safer?"


    "A city guard is safe enough. Besides, I don''t think there will be fewer than 30,000 human refugees in the future, so it''s better for human soldiers to manage the human refugees."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle smiled and said: "As for the troll soldiers, it''s better to use them to suppress troublemakers or riots among the human refugees. I believe that the troll soldiers will not be lenient when they kill humans. We don''t want too many elf soldiers. Participate in it, after all, we are still allies with humans!"


    "You mean the elves will all move to Quel''Dannis?" asked the Councilor Mage.


    "This is the best situation, but those who don''t want to go don''t force it. But there is one thing I want to discuss with you, that is, for a city to survive, it must be able to produce something. Quel''Danis has a Gold mine and an alloy vein, but it¡¯s just mining, obviously it¡¯s not a good idea, what do you think?¡± Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "It depends on the resources around the city of Quel''Dannis," said the mage.


    "The specialty of Xuntland is wood, and there are not many other things! Oh, I forgot, hunting is also one of the important outputs, especially there are a lot of owl beasts." Habayashi Xueying laughed. First launch https://https://


    "Wood can be used to make bows and arrows, ballista furniture, etc., and leather can be used to make armor, which is not bad! But we are small, and it is impossible to hunt enough moonbeasts." The MP Mage laughed.


    "Is the representative of the craftsman district nothing to say?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "We can use the ore produced by the alloy vein to make weapons and armor!" said the representative of the artisan district.


    In fact, Habayashi Blood Eagle waited for a long time, just waiting for this sentence. He clapped his hands and laughed, "Great idea! I heard the dwarf Mezdra said that the alloy ore produced by the alloy ore vein can produce excellent weapons and equipment. This is a big business, better than pure alloy ingots for sale." There are too many."


    "Can you really produce alloy ingots for making excellent weapons and equipment?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the dwarves said it!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "The dwarves are right," the mage nodded and said, "Such mineral veins are more important than the gold mines themselves. In Quel''Thalas, only the Underlight Mine produces better ores, and most of the others can only produce better ores. There are too few good mineral resources to create some ordinary-level weapons and equipment."


    "Then let''s build a batch of equipment for the Quel''Dannis army first! After we equip our own, we can create other styles. I can also find some buyers during this time, which can give us Quel''Dannis the future development." Lay a good foundation." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Don''t rush to find a buyer, the Windrunner Legion has ordered 1,200 sets of excellent standard equipment." Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Same goes for the Farstrider!" Jaddiva said too.


    Although Habayashi Xueying has some doubts about whether Gaddiva has such a large decision-making power, he will definitely not question it in front of these congressmen. "Look! How''s it going? We have an order for 2,400 sets of standard equipment. How are you gentlemen? When will the work start?" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "They are..." The councilors of the artisan district looked at Yiluo Chenfeng and Jiade Diwa suspiciously.


    "Representatives of the Windrunner Legion and the Farwalker Legion, you can talk about the price later and make this business a success. We will have an indispensable military purchase order for Quel''Thalas in the future. And the battle pet Kaijia, This is much more profitable than my war pet business." Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    He doesn''t worry about whether Jiadediva has such decision-making power at all. The big deal is that he can use those troops to arm himself: "If you can produce as soon as possible, I think it''s better to build good goods for our customers first. We It¡¯s okay to change your own army slowly in the future.¡±


    "The price should be negotiated by the representatives of the trade zone!" The mage councilor also laughed.


    "Let''s talk about it later. There is still a main battle force of Taquilin at the dwarves in the west. UU Reading I''ll take a look when I have time and see if I can help you get a deal." Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "But now is not the time to discuss the price, I would like to ask, is there any other items that can be produced?"


    "We mages can still make some magic items and potions, but we need to do some research in the Hinterlands for the raw materials of these things. Let''s take a look at what is there and what is suitable for making it." The MP mage said lightly.


    "Well, the Hinterlands are also rich in herbs, but it needs the help of the trolls in the Hinterlands to collect them. It will take a while. By the way, do we have craftsmen who build ships?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Shipbuilding?" The artisan district representative frowned.


    "Yeah, I think it would be nice to open a shipyard here at the pier!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "It''s not very good," said the artisan district councilor shaking his head. "Most of the coastal plains are low shrubs. The tall trees are all in the central area of ??Xuntland. There are mountains blocking it, so it''s difficult!"


    "Oh, that''s right! Forget it, you go to Quel''Dannis City to have a look first! How to build this city is up to you. I can not take the income from the production of the two mines within three years, and keep it for you to build. City, make it up in three years!"


    Habayashi Xueying sighed and said: "In the past few years, Quel''Danis''s food and other logistical supplies still had to be transported here at the pier. You built a city there, and I built a grain production base here at the pier. After Dennis, it will be a city inhabited by pure elves, you have to do it well."


    He still has some concerns about not being able to build a shipyard.


    ()

 Chapter 177： City Advance Development Fund

    "So shall we go there now?" asked the leading councilor mage.


    "Go! How to organize and plan is up to you. There is only one place above that cannot be moved! That is the warehouse that I have ordered to be sealed. It is full of goods that I want to trade with humans. You can get the rest as you like." Yu Yu Lin Xueying said.


    "So the city''s upfront development funds..." the trade zone representative asked.


    "What do you think? Do you want me to leave some gold coins for you now? I doubt whether you can manage and build a city well." Habayashi Xueying squinted at the past, and anyone could hear the dissatisfaction in his tone.


    Not only the members of the trade district were stunned, but the other elves were also stunned, and even Yiluo Chenfeng was stunned, wondering what to do without the funds for the initial development and construction? Isn''t this difficult for the strong?


    Seeing that they didn''t understand, Habayashi Xueying sighed and said, "Okay! The gold mine in Quel''Dannis is owned by me personally. I can take out part of my personal money and give you the head office of the initial funds for the development of the city. Bar."


    "This..." The elf thought about it.


    "When Quel''Thalas was entrusted with the title territory, wasn''t it just the council that first gave a loan for development?" Habayashi Xueying said: "I still don''t give a single copper coin to my Sarantis Island! It''s a pity Well, that island is no longer Lao Tzu''s, and I have planted fruit trees all over the island, which is cheaper for my wife''s natal family."


    ...Everyone was speechless for a while.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not enough to give you so many conditions now? If you want mines and mines, you need an army and an army, you want food and food, can''t you get it? Who will give me a copper coin when I come?" Habayashi Xueying stared.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle asked a series of questions, so that a group of elves didn''t know how to answer. They have no way to refute, after all, what he said is the truth.


    "There must be some funds for the early construction!" A member of the council whispered.


    "Cut! This kind of small belly is going to challenge the king?" Habayashi Xueying snorted and said, "Okay! The gold mine is mine now, how much development funds do you want?"


    "What do you think of 100,000 gold coins a year?" said a member of the council.


    "How many years?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Five years!" said the MP.


    "You said it took five years to start producing," Habayashi Xueying asked incredulously: "Then what do I want you to do? What do you do on it every day? Don''t you produce anything? Don''t tell me, you guys It will take 5 years to start producing weapons and equipment for the Farstrider Legion and the Windrunner Legion." New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "Three...Three years!" The MP thought for a while and said again.


    "Okay!..." Habayashi Xueying touched his forehead and sighed, "But in the third year, we will give 50,000 gold coins, and in the second year we will start producing weapons and equipment. This is the lowest limit. If you can''t do it, then go back. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    Members of Parliament looked at each other and nodded. As long as there is an upfront development fund, it will be much easier.


    "Okay, can someone write a notice for me?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I''ll write it!" Yiluo Chenfeng laughed.


    She really wanted to know how Habayashi Blood Eagle did it, so she quickly arranged the pen and ink.


    "Okay! Just write: Quel''Dannis has a complete vein of gold mine, and now we are recruiting partners to mine and smelt it together. The mining proceeds will be divided equally. In order to ensure the credibility of the visitor and prove his strength, a deposit of 100,000 pieces is required first. Gold coins, the contract period is three years and after three years, the deposit will be paid in full." Habayashi Xueying said: "Just write it like this, make 100 copies of it, and send it to Quel''Thalas and some great nobles in the human kingdom. If anyone wants to come, talk to them."


    "It''s that simple?" Yiluo Chenfeng raised his head in surprise.


    "It''s that simple!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then where can I get the 100,000 gold coins for the second year?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    "Little girl, why are you so stupid? Aren''t gold coins mined from the gold mine? 100,000 coins are too few," Yubayashi Xueying said, "That''s a gold-rich vein, as the dwarf said."


    "Oh, I see!" Yiluo Chenfeng stood up and tore up the notice.


    "Why did you tear it up?" Habayashi Xueying asked in surprise.


    "The Windwalker family has already made this deal with you!" She took another low-level brush, wrote another contract, stamped it at the same time and handed it to Habayashi Xueying, saying: "Just sign it."


    Habayashi Xueying picked up the contract and looked at the seal. indeed! It is the seal of Alleria Windrunner. He asked strangely: "Why do you have my wife''s seal?"


    "I represent her with full authority!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "She even brought you this?" Habayashi Xueying felt incredible. This thing is not, anyone can carry it, it represents the weight of an identity.


    "It''s out of your control!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Are you also from the Windrunner family?" Habayashi Xueying asked suspiciously.


    "Yes!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Isn''t your surname Chenfeng?" Habayashi Xueying was even more strange.


    "Secret!" Yiluo Chenfeng smiled brightly.


    "Oh, then I won''t ask any more! Let me tell you first, the people who mine are all your people, I don''t care about anything. How much you can mine is up to you." Habayashi Xueying said: "What do you want? If you want to get more money, you need more people to mine.¡±


    "You don''t come out with anything?" Yiluo Chenfeng''s almond eyes widened.


    "Isn''t it enough for me to mine a gold mine? If it weren''t for the fact that you are my wife and mother''s family, I would limit the number of you mining. Let you earn a maximum of 100,000 gold coins a year, and wait for three years to expire , the rest are all mine, do you understand little girl?"


    Yubayashi Xueying said angrily: "Just pay 100,000 gold coins as a deposit, and you can earn 100,000 gold coins every year. After three years, you can still get the 100,000 deposit back. Others will rush to give the money. If it weren''t for me I didn¡¯t have time, so I found someone to mine by myself.¡±


    "Why don''t you have time?" Yiluo Chenfeng wondered.


    "I''m going to find your legion commander, I''m afraid she will be abducted by monkeys!" Yubayashi Xueying said, "I don''t have much time to deal with this matter in at least two or three years."


    Yiluo Chenfeng giggled.


    Congressmen, you look at me, I look at you, I regret it.


    "When the 100,000 gold coins arrive, send them to the Council of Quel''Danis!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It will arrive next month at most, do you need cash?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    "Cash, of course! Don''t be like Sylvanas, give me a Quel''Thalas bank check, and you have to go back to Quel''Thalas to withdraw the money. Doesn''t she know that I have been deported and cannot go back to Quel''Thalas?" Quesaras? You''re not going to cause me any trouble!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Okay, cash is cash!" Yiluo Chenfeng said with a happy smile.


    "Gentlemen of Congress, do you have any questions?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "No, no more, Lord City Master!" Several councilors winked at each other and hurried away, heartbroken for the lost gold mine, UU Reading complained to each other.


    "This wife is really expensive, and I will lose hundreds of thousands of gold coins if I see her for the first time. It may not be possible!" Habayashi Xueying sighed.


    Yiluo Chenfeng couldn''t help giggling, and all the elves couldn''t help laughing for a while, the room was full of laughter.


    "Of course it''s expensive, my lord! She''s the head of the legion!" The guard laughed so hard that he couldn''t straighten up.


    "So! You must be careful when you marry a wife in the future. Don''t be like me. If you want to see each other! You have to lose hundreds of thousands of gold coins first. It''s easy to go bankrupt. Understand? This is my **** lesson. "Habayashi Xueying said while clutching his heart.


    "It''s not bad for you, our captain is the famous flower of Quel''Thalas!" A female ranger said with a smile.


    "Whether it''s a loss or not, it depends on whether we can meet each other. Others smile to captivate people, and smile to captivate the country. If I want to see my wife, I have to lose hundreds of thousands of gold coins first. It may not be possible. Let''s not talk about it." , I¡¯m full of tears after talking about it!¡± Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Oh, you are quite wronged?" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Can you not be wronged? When someone else''s daughter sees her beauty, I have gone out with hundreds of thousands of gold coins, and I can''t even see a shadow." Yulin Xueying rolled his eyes and said, "Are you wronged?"


    "Report!" A human soldier stopped at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Bring it to the innkeeper in the western wilderness." The human soldier said.


    "Bring him in!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    ()

 Chapter 178： miserable human refugees

    Human soldiers came in with a very weak human man in ragged clothes like a beggar, and a stench rushed out of the room immediately.


    Yubayashi Xueying frowned and looked at it for a long time, but couldn''t find a trace of the original impression: "Are you Boss Tom?" He asked uncertainly.


    The human beggar raised his head in surprise, and after looking at Habayashi Blood Eagle for a while: "You...you are the elder elf?"


    "It''s really you?" Habayashi Xueying was even more surprised, "How did you become like this?"


    "Are you really the Baron?" Tom knelt down and wept.


    "Oh, old man, why are you crying? Get up and talk!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Yes! Yes! Grand Master..." Tom stood up sobbing.


    "Tell me, how did you become like this? Didn''t I let 14 tell you? If the war hits you and you have nowhere to go, can you come to me?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    Tom sobbed and told.


    Turns out they didn''t think the war was going to come to them at first. Later, more and more refugees poured into Westfall. These people came from Yese Town, Red Ridge Mountain Lakeside Town, and Gold Shining Town, as well as people from villages in various places arrived one after another.


    Because Stormwind City is overcrowded, the gates of the city have been closed to prevent refugees from entering, so they all had to flee to the West Wilderness to the west. As more and more of these people arrived, the news of the war became clearer and clearer. Refugees who lacked clothing and food also began to scramble for food, robbery and other things emerged one after another, and finally developed out of control.


    And the hotel owner did a lot of business with Habayashi Blood Eagle last year, and made a small fortune, so he naturally became the target of robbery. Xin Hao himself still had a little money buried in the soil, and because of his business relationship, he had close friends with many boatmen and fishermen, so he dragged his family and boarded the fishing boat and started the journey of escape.


    Their fleet first went to Nanhai Town, but because there were no nobles to lead these refugees, and Nanhai Town itself was already overwhelmed because there were many refugees who had escaped before. So instead of letting them disembark, Nanhai Town forced many refugees onto the boat. They had no choice, and later the fleet sailed to the port of the Proudmoore Kingdom in the wetlands, and they also received the same treatment.


    There are more and more people on board, but less and less food. When the fleet was wandering in the sea with nowhere to go, he remembered what Fourteen had said to him at that time, so he mustered up the courage to talk to the captain. That''s why there are now more than 50 large and small ships coming together. Although the words are simple, who will know the suffering in it.


    "How many people are there now?" Habayashi Xueying felt cold.


    "Almost 10,000 more?" Tom said with red eyes.


    "Ten...ten thousand people? Can these broken ships of yours hold ten thousand people?" Habayashi Xueying was taken aback. He estimates that such a fleet can carry 7,000 people, which is already the sky.


    "Originally there were more. But many people got sick and died after being exposed to the sun, wind and rain on the deck. There were also many people who died of suffocation and starvation below the deck, and were thrown into the sea. It''s gone," Tom cried. First launch https://https://


    "How many people died?" Habayashi Xueying said heavily.


    "I don''t know. Along the way, people died and new ones came up. People kept dying, and people kept coming up. Half of the faces on the original ship were changed." Tom said.


    "You should have come here earlier!" Habayashi Xueying sighed.


    "I..." Tom cried again.


    "Why is a big man crying? It''s okay! Have you eaten yet?" Yu Lin Xueying was very disturbed, sympathizing with him and pitying him, but when he heard him cry, he felt inexplicably irritable.


    Tom wanted to nod his face very much, but his body was very faithful to his inner thoughts, so he shook his head.


    Yubayashi Xueying looked at the time and said: "It''s not time to eat now, so how about it, I''ll make you a magic bread, you can eat a little bit first, and talk while eating."


    Without waiting for Tom to speak, he made a loaf of bread and gave Tom a bag of water. To be honest, his bread skills are surprisingly poor, and the bread he makes must taste bad. But Tom devoured it as if it were the best food in the world, and there was no time to talk.


    "Is the bread you make so delicious?" Yiluo Chenfeng quietly asked Yulin Xueying when he saw Tom gobbling it up.


    "Come back to eat after you have been hungry for three days and three nights, I guarantee you will think this is the most delicious food in the world." Habayashi Blood Eagle also said in a low voice.¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    ... Yiluo Chenfeng quietly looked at Tom in a daze.


    "Go and tell people to set up 100 cauldrons at the temporary resettlement site, cook some porridge, send soldiers to guard, and let the refugees line up to receive them. Be careful not to give too much! They have been hungry for a long time, and they eat too much all at once. , people will die. If there are troublemakers, they will be killed first, and there is no need to report."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle ordered to the human soldiers: "You human soldiers should do these things, and hand over the task of guarding the tower to the guards of the city lord."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle frowned and said: "Now we are a little short of manpower. If there is not enough, we can temporarily transfer two troll brigades to help you. I will try to find a way to transfer all the human soldiers from Quel''Danis to help you. Humans It is better for the refugees to be managed by you humans, and the troll soldiers are prone to accidents if they don''t know the severity."


    "Thank you, my lord!" The human soldier gave a respectful military salute and went out to do business.


    He was indeed very grateful to Habayashi Blood Eagle! As an elf, Habayashi Blood Eagle has no obligation at all to take in these refugees. Even human countries do not accept these refugees, but this elf master accepts them all.


    "Ask the city guard to go to Quel''Danis with 600 people, and replace all the human soldiers on top to help maintain order. The remaining city guard soldiers immediately rushed to the temporary residence of the elves to prevent conflicts between elves and human refugees." Feather Lin Xueying ordered again.


    A personal guard went out to deliver the order.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk looked back and saw that Tom had finished eating the bread, looking at him eagerly, obviously he was not full yet.


    "I''m sorry, Tom, I can''t give you too much food. Because you have been hungry for a long time and eat too much, your body will not be able to bear it. Let''s eat a little for now. You go out to appease the refugees and tell them not to make trouble, otherwise I will kill!"


    Habayashi Xueying said: "Choose 10 leaders from the middle. Well, don''t worry too much. You go to take a bath tonight, rest for one night, and come back tomorrow! Don''t worry, you will be safe here. The bread will Yes, everything will be there, because you still have hands."


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said: "I will ask people to distribute some items such as tents. Maybe the quantity is not enough, just squeeze them out! Find some people to cut down some trees tomorrow and make some temporary shelters."


    I thought that Tom was very weak now and couldn''t talk about many things, so I''d better wait a day or two before talking.


    Tom got up to leave, but Yubayashi Xueying couldn''t bear it, stopped him, made two more pieces of magic bread and handed them to him, saying: "Take two pieces of bread first, remember not to give too much to your family, everyone A small piece is fine, otherwise people will die! Do you understand? The amount of food distributed will gradually increase in the two days at night, and when you all recover, each of you will be full."


    Tom gratefully took the bread, kneeled on the ground and kowtowed heavily to him three times, walked out silently without saying anything.


    "You make a piece of bread and I''ll try it!" Yiluo Chenfeng said suddenly.


    "Do you really want to eat it?" Habayashi Xueying asked in surprise. UU reading


    "Really!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Don''t blame me, you asked for it!" Habayashi Xueying made a piece of bread for him.


    She took a bite of the bread, and immediately spat it out, "It''s really unpalatable, you are probably the most unpalatable elf who makes magic bread!" Yiluo Chenfeng said while spitting.


    "It''s a good thing to know that it''s unpalatable! This shows that you haven''t been tortured by hunger." Habayashi Xueying said with a smile.


    "That''s why you require soldiers to learn bread making and water making?" Yiluo Chenfeng seemed to have suddenly realized.


    "Yes, I hope that the high elves will always find magic bread unpalatable!" Habayashi Xueying sighed and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see how hungry human refugees who don''t know how to bake are like? "


    As he spoke, he took the lead, turned around and climbed the stairs, and walked towards the top of the sentry tower.


    Soon a group of people climbed to the top of the sentry tower.


    Huge crowds of human refugees disembarked from boats at the pier. Under the leadership of human soldiers, gather at the temporary settlement. These refugees are worse than beggars in peacetime. Not only can they smell a stench from a long distance, but they are all skinny. Beggars in peacetime are at least not so thin.


    No matter how you want to praise this kind of scenery, you will never be able to find any words related to beauty to describe it, but Yiluo Chenfeng is fascinated by it.


    In fact, not only Yiluo Chenfeng, but all the elves who climbed to the top of the tower were deeply shocked by the sight in front of them, including Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    ()

 Chapter 179： refugee management

    Habayashi Blood Eagle had only seen such a scene in TV movies before, but it was a TV movie after all, no matter how hard the actors were, they couldn''t pick out such a truly miserable refugee. Besides, how can the acting skills of those actors compare with these real refugees with numb and desperate expressions?


    "If every elf commoner learns bread making and water making, no matter what the situation is, they will never appear like them." Habayashi Xueying said with a sigh.


    "Windrunner Legion must also learn bread and water making skills." Yiluo Chenfeng murmured.


    "Should have learned it a long time ago," Yubayashi Xueying said: "Like them, let alone combat effectiveness, it is already a miracle to survive!"


    "It''s so tragic," Caddiwa hadn''t said a word for a long time, and couldn''t help but said at this time: "If 1/10 of them know how to bake, it wouldn''t be the case."


    "Now you know what great inventions bread and water are! God is fair sometimes. He makes all high elves inseparable from the magical energy of the sunwell, but at the same time makes all high elves More or less has a little basic ability to use magic. Even the worst high elf, he can learn basic bread and water making skills."


    Habayashi Xueying sighed and said: "These two magics are tailor-made for the high elves, but unfortunately no one knows how to cherish them."


    "I think I should write a letter, strongly recommending that everyone in the Farstrider Legion must learn the art of bread and water!" said Jaddiva.


    "This is the right choice!" Habayashi Xueying said: "Only when they are full, will they pay attention to their appearance and clothing. Animals will also have time to groom their fur when they are full. These are worse than beggars Many of the refugees in the past were well-dressed!"


    A group of elves stood blankly at the top of the sentry tower, watching the sewage made up of refugees. No one cared about the stench wafting in the air.


    "Send an order to the people below. All refugees must take a bath tonight, and all clothes must be boiled in a large pot with boiling water. They can only be worn after washing and drying." Habayashi Blood Eagle said to the guard.


    Go down and pass the order.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked up and saw an owl flying in the distance, which was not his own owl. After a while, the owl landed on the sentry tower. Habayashi Blood Eagle walked over and took out a note from the mailbox on his lap.


    It was Fourteen who came back from Booty Bay, but he brought more than 30 boats full of refugees when he passed through Westfall. Because 14''s hometown is in Yese Town, Yubayashi Xueying directly wrote down on the paper, agreeing to two words, and put it back into the mailbox to release the owl.


    "It seems that you, the Far Travelers and the Wind Traveler Legion, have to urgently transport me a batch of tents, iron pots and other daily necessities." Habayashi Xueying said: "14 brought back at least 6,000 refugees. "


    "What else?" Yiluo Chenfeng said in surprise.


    "Yes! This is only the first batch, and I don''t know how many there will be in the future! You have to hurry up!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Do you really want to take in so many refugees?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked in surprise.


    "Yes! How to say, they are all living lives!" Habayashi Xueying sighed and said: "They should die in battle or other methods of death. Starving to death is too miserable!"


    If Habayashi Xueying hadn''t joined the latter sentence, his words would at least sound a little heavy. UU reading www.uukanshu. com But he who has never cared much about other people''s life and death, suddenly cares so much about other people''s life and death, even the way others die, this kind of contrast always makes people feel weird.


    "Don''t you think that when you say this, you look very hypocritical?" Yiluo Chenfeng said, rolling his eyes.


    "Is there?" Habayashi Xueying touched his nose, looked at the others and asked.


    Jiade Diwa and several personal guards and their mages and rangers all nodded desperately.


    Yubayashi Xueying couldn''t hold back his face, he said awkwardly: "When I start from humanitarianism and do good deeds wholeheartedly, why doesn''t anyone believe me?"


    "Cut!" Yiluo Chenfeng said disdainfully: "Sylvanas said that you are a profiteer! Besides, why do people find it so unbelievable when you say this?"


    "Okay! Actually, I want to say. I won''t earn this money, someone will always earn it!" Habayashi Xueying said awkwardly.


    "Such a tragic thing, you are still thinking about making money? Do you still have humanity?" Yiluo Chenfeng said angrily.


    "Why are you talking about this again? I am inhumane, and I am preparing to take in tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of refugees. Let them have enough food, have a place to live, and be able to live. You who are humane seem to be just watching and expressing sympathy That''s all!" Habayashi Xueying said helplessly.


    "How do you plan to make money?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    "It''s not time to talk yet!" Habayashi Xueying touched his nose and said doubtfully: "

 Chapter 180： Taking in refugees is not a good thing

    After the ordinary refugees recover their physical strength, they will reclaim their allocated land to grow food in the allocated area. During the slack season, it is necessary to properly allocate manpower to complete the construction of each road.


    Grain seeds and grains can be picked up from a warehouse, but they are not supplied free of charge but leased, and returned after the refugees open up wasteland to plant grain and harvest the grain. Those who come to the warehouse to pick up grain and grain seeds must be managed by the local area, and the person in charge of the human army must issue a certificate before they can receive it.


    The land opened up to grow grain is exempt from taxation for the first two years, and in the third year, 20% to 30% of the grain will be extracted according to the harvest. The specific amount will be decided by the person in charge of each district in the final discussion.


    After the meeting ended and the people dispersed, Habayashi Xueying left 1617 with two people. He opened the map, pointed to the many horizontal and vertical lines on it, and told them his general plan.


    For example, 1,000 refugees are set up as a village unit, arranged in various areas separated by roads. Farming is not allowed within 10-15 meters on both sides of the main road, within 6 meters on both sides of the secondary road, and within 3 meters of the road in the village area. These are kept, and arbor-type fruit trees will be planted in the future.


    For example, in the village area of ??the refugee planning area, it is best to leave a village road with a width of two or three meters every 100 meters, and plant arbor-shaped fruit trees on both sides of the road for specific matters such as windbreaks.


    In 1617, the two listened carefully while recording. Afterwards, he told Habayashi Xueying that if he felt that there was not enough manpower, he could select some of the refugees to form a management organization. They directly coordinate with all refugees to manage daily specific affairs.


    Also keep an eye out for Tom the innkeeper in Westfall, who has done a lot for himself in the past. What''s more, when the specific road surveyors of the Wildhammers used to measure and plan in the future, their human soldiers were also responsible for their safety. After 1617 nodded to express his understanding, Habayashi Blood Eagle let them go.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle decided to wait for Mezdra to come and talk to him. After the general plan, he would go directly to Tarren Mill as a griffin, and then fly along the road through Tarren Mill until South Sea Town.


    Mezdra arrived just as the sun was about to set, accompanied by a dozen or so dwarf griffin riders. Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t pretend, and directly entertained them in the sentry tower, and at the same time a map was also placed on the table.


    "My general plan is like this. But whether it can be realized according to this idea or not, I still have to ask you dwarves to help me with the survey and design." Habayashi Xueying said after taking a sip of wine.


    "It''s easy to talk about the road, but the plan you mentioned is to bring water from the Hinterland River into this plain. It will take a long time to investigate, especially your request is to run through the entire coastal plain from north to south. The amount is very large." Mezdela said.


    "I know that this river course requires a lot of work, but it doesn''t matter, we have plenty of time and manpower." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Mezdra drank his wine, thought for a while and said, "We are also building the Eagle''s Nest Hill headquarters, and there may not be many people who can come to help you."


    "I just need survey and design personnel and engineering construction instructors. We have coolies! There are many refugees fleeing in the Kingdom of Stormwind, and they don''t even have food. I want them to help with work, at least so that they won''t starve to death .¡± Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Taking in refugees? This is not a good thing! It''s troublesome, and it''s easy to cause accidents. UU Read Book , not to mention the food that comes out of the mountains." Mezdela reminded.


    "Hey...who said no? I''m afraid that there are too many refugees and the army can''t handle it. Look, I have recruited more than 1,400 new soldiers, and I still feel nervous. I''m afraid they will make trouble. But we in Quel''Thalas After all, it is an alliance with human beings, so we must help."


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "Tomorrow I will start going to the Kingdom of Lordaeron. They will hold an alliance meeting there. I have to go and get some money from them to buy food. I''m afraid they won''t give it."


    "Hmph, those are their human refugees! If I''m not willing to pay this little money, I won''t even go to the war." Mezdela said.


    "I forgot, you have also received invitation letters from humans. You dwarves are hard-core allies of humans. If you don''t participate in the war, it will be interesting!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "If they don''t even give you money to buy food for their own refugees, of course I won''t go! They don''t even care about the lives of their own people, so will they care about the lives of us dwarves in the future?"


    Mezdrach drank and said, "If they don''t care whether we dwarves live or die, then what''s the point of us forming an alliance with them? Since it doesn''t make sense, why go to war?"


    "I can''t guess this! But the more than 10,000 human refugees who just arrived said that Stormwind City has been closed. Many refugees have nowhere to go, and they are concentrated in the western wilderness to starve and freeze, and many people died. "


    Habayashi Xueying said: "Proudmoore Kingdom, Hillsbrad''s South Sea Town is also rejecting refugees. I guess it can accept refugees now

 Chapter 181： rich, greedy and prodigal

    "I took a rough look at the map. I think it is best to divert the water of the Hinterland River and rush directly to the northern hills of the coastal plain. Try to use the natural river channels formed by the valleys in the northern hills to let the river flow to the northern hills For the part close to the plain, build a water-retaining dam at a selected site. Then start to build an artificial river channel under the dam or next to the dam. Make the whole river run through the entire plain area from north to south."


    Mezdra forked a piece of steak and said while eating: "In order to minimize the amount of engineering, we will try our best to use some low-lying valleys as the places where the river passes. Therefore, the river will not It will be straight, but it will be curved and will form many large and small lakes, taking up a lot of arable land."


    "This is a good idea!" Habayashi Xueying laughed: "But I don''t know much about these things. There is plenty of land, and we are not afraid of taking up cultivated land! We can also raise fish in lakes, and we can grow fruit trees in hilly and mountainous areas. In terms of food demand, elves need much more fruit than wheat and corn."


    "I will send some dwarves over to help you. I have brought over a dozen dwarves. They are experts in this field and can start working tomorrow."


    Mezdra said: "But you have a lot of work to do. I''ll send more people over when I get back. You have to take care of their ale. Don''t be fooled by your elves'' sweet and sour juices."


    Mezdra said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry! With me, you Wildhammer dwarves have enough wine, drink whatever you want." Habayashi Xueying also laughed: "Unless they ask for it, no one will give them fruit wine."


    "When are you going to Lordaeron?" Mezdra asked.


    "I plan to take the Griffon to Tarren Mill tomorrow, where I will meet with the Quel''Thalas negotiating delegation first."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "When you dwarves come, our Griffon Knights will assist you. If you need anything, just tell them. They are also responsible for the safety of your dwarves, so in terms of safety, please Cooperate. After all, there are a lot of human refugees here, and it will be very troublesome if something happens."


    "Oh! I have something to do tomorrow, and I won''t be able to go to Lordaeron in two days. It''s a pity that I can''t go with you." Mezdra said.


    "We can drink in Lordaeron!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "When we arrive in Lordaeron, I will get you drunk!" Mezdra raised his glass and laughed.


    "My alcohol capacity is very good!" Habayashi Xueying clinked glasses with him and drank it down.


    "Hey, that''s interesting!" Mezdra also drank in one gulp, and shouted for more wine.


    "Brother, you are so kind, you sent so many people to catch those hateful steel-haired hunters." Mezdra said with a mouth full of alcohol, patting Habayashi Blood Eagle''s shoulder.


    "How many did they catch?" Habayashi Blood Eagle also blushed from drinking.


    "More than 300!" Mezdra said, "These wargs are really annoying, and they often attack the griffins. With so many of you there, the griffins are much safer."


    "Catch so many?" Habayashi Xueying was taken aback: "How could it be so fast?"


    "I heard that you came to capture those wargs and wild bears. All the griffin riders of our Wildhammer dwarfs were dispatched. We trained another 100 griffin riders there. They practiced flying and helped scout every day. The wild bears You have captured more than 100 heads."


    Mezdra took a sip of wine and said: "The elves you sent are really powerful, UU Read Book Those deadwood trolls don''t dare to move around the area we manage now."


    "Where''s the evil branch troll?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked him.


    "Aren''t they your subordinates?" Mezdra was stunned: "I saw a lot of evil branch trolls running to your elf camp to report the activities of sitting wolves and wild bears. Some of them sent their lives directly Go by with wolves and bears, and some of the Vilebranch trolls still wear your Quel''Dannis uniforms."


    "Oh! I see! Those trolls in military uniform are from our Quel''Dannis Police Department." Habayashi Bloodhawk nodded.


    "Police station? What is a police station?" Mezdra asked strangely.


    "It''s our new department in Quel''Danis. Its main responsibility is to manage the evil branch trolls outside the city." Habayashi Bloodhawk said.


    "Strange! Strange!" Mezdra shook his head and said.


    "Why do I sometimes see witherwood trolls running towards your elves'' camp?" Mezdra said.


    "They reported the location of the warg and wild bear to us," Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "Maybe they saw the evil branch troll doing this, so follow suit!"


    "Why would they help you elves?" Mezdra said.


    "Because they want to fill their stomachs! Send a live wild bear or sit wolf over there, and you can get food equal to the weight of that warg or wild bear. Report the specific location and let us go catch and get 1/3 of the food .If which giant

 Chapter 182： return wine

    The next morning, Yubayashi Xueying got up from the bed with a splitting headache. ¨L8¨L8¨L¨LReading, .¡ù.o¡óHe felt his legs and feet were floating, as if he was walking among the clouds.


    He opened the door, and Yiluo Chenfeng was already standing at the door.


    "Finally woke up?" Yiluo Chenfeng said, "Why didn''t you get drunk to death? Why did you drink so much wine?"


    "Drunk to death, you don''t know how happy it is." Yulin Xueying walked out of the room with weak legs and feet, with a strong smell of alcohol on his body: "Not dead, waking up is the most uncomfortable moment."


    He felt hungry and his mouth was parched. The brain seemed to be separated from the skull, and it dangled with every step, and the pain was unbearable.


    "Can''t you drink less?" Yiluo Chenfeng said reproachfully, frowning.


    "I didn''t want to drink so much at first, but somehow I got drunk after drinking." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "I just want to drink a bowl of hot porridge, and I don''t want to eat anything else." Yulin Xueying said: "Bring me another pot of wine, I have to go back to the cage, otherwise I won''t be able to do anything today."


    "You still want to drink? No!" Yiluo Chenfeng said, "I''ll just bring you porridge, don''t even think about touching a drop of wine today!"


    "What do you know? This is called return wine. Only after drinking it will you not feel uncomfortable." Yubayashi Xueying supported his head and said uncomfortablely: "The body is overloaded and needs a slower recovery process."


    "Really?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked suspiciously.


    "You must have never been drunk, have you?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    Yiluo Chenfeng shook his head: "I only see other people getting drunk, like you!"


    "Then you listen to me!" Habayashi Xueying waved his hands to wash.


    "Apart from drinking again, is there any other way to get rid of this state?" Yiluo Chenfeng suddenly turned around after walking a few steps and said.


    "Drink water, and then keep moving.] 8] 8] Read¡¿books, .@.¡Þo No matter what you do, find a way to make yourself sweat, so that you can get rid of this state within half a day." Yu Lin Xueying said without looking back.


    "Then after you finish your porridge, find a way to move around!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "I don''t have time, I have to recover as soon as possible. I''m afraid that the Quel''Thalas negotiating team can''t wait to go to Lordaeron first." Habayashi Bloodhawk said.


    "Have you already contacted them?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked in surprise.


    "My people are waiting for them in South Sea Town, and I want to meet them in Taweimir." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then hurry up, I''ll bring you something!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    Yulin Xueying felt that Yiluo Chenfeng was very strange, but he had a splitting headache, so he didn''t think about it deeply, and went straight to wash it off.


    After a while, Yiluo Chenfeng came over with a jug of wine, a bowl of porridge and some small desserts.


    Yubayashi Xueying drank gruel and ate some desserts, then frowned and drank wine like poison.


    "Don''t drink if it tastes bad, let''s go for a run!" Yiluo Chenfeng said looking at his uncomfortable expression.


    "Let''s drink!" Habayashi Xueying said, suppressing the feeling of vomiting.


    "Why didn''t I see you so hard yesterday?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    "It''s different. Now the body is in a state of self-protection due to the high alcohol concentration, and has developed resistance to all alcoholic things." Habayashi Xueying swallowed a sip of wine and said.


    "Oh!" Yiluo Chenfeng said nothing for a lifetime.


    Yubayashi Xueying didn''t speak, and UU Reading kept drinking. It wasn''t until he drank half a jug of wine with difficulty that he felt comfortable and no longer so uncomfortable.


    So he stopped drinking, quickly finished the rest of the dessert, stood up and said, "I''m leaving! Please help the dwarves as much as possible during this time! And help me get a batch of tents and other daily necessities as soon as possible, it''s urgent!"


    "I''ve already sent someone back to handle it, don''t worry!" Yiluo Chenfeng also stood up and said as he walked behind him.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle greeted the six guards and walked into the magic teleportation. Just as it was about to start, Yiluo Chenfeng flashed in quickly.


    "What are you doing here?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Follow you!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Let''s go to Tarren Mill on a griffin. You don''t have a flying mount, how can you go?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I will ride a griffin with you!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Are you riding a griffin with me?" Habayashi Xueying''s eyes widened in disbelief, then he shook his head violently and said, "No! I''m going to see my wife this time, so I can''t ride with you."


    "The legion commander ordered me to protect your safety at all times!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "That''s not okay, you are sticking to yourself." Yulin Xueying said: "She knows, I don''t know what she will think."


    "I represent her, she won''t be angry!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "That doesn''t work either! You should stay here at the pier!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said

 Chapter 183： Am I so useless?

    ?Seven-headed griffins fly in the sky. There is one in the middle and three guards flying on each side.


    Along the way, Yiluo Chenfeng was quiet and didn''t talk much. She sat behind Habayashi Blood Eagle, holding his waist with both hands, and sometimes resting her head on his back. Yubayashi Xueying himself was worried, because he knew how bad his flying and riding skills were, and he was trembling when flying by himself.


    Now that there is another person added, he is always worried that the person behind him will fall. So he sat stiffly all the way. I generally dare not move around when it is not necessary. How can I pay attention to the warm and fragrant nephrite behind it?


    Every one or two hours of flying, I have to come down to rest, not only to rest and restore the strength of the Griffin, but also to relax his nerves that have been tense. He doesn''t think he has any fear of heights, but he is definitely not a pilot material.


    Yiluo Chenfeng is always full of energy, no matter whether she is in the sky or on the ground, she has never seen the slightest worry or fear in her. She is as innocent as a heartless little girl, as if this journey is the most relaxed and happy day in her life.


    Habayashi Xueying sighed, thinking in his heart, being a guard must be very hard. It''s not easy to protect a person. Nerves are tense all the time, especially when there are many people, always beware of assassins in the crowd.


    I just flew for half a day, because I was afraid that she would fall, so I was so tired after just a while. 35xs didn''t know how they could stand it, so he didn''t bother her happy time, most of the time he just watched her play, dance or laugh.


    Once Habayashi Xueying asked her if it was hard for her to be a guard? Yiluo Chenfeng smiled at him, saying it was normal, that''s all. Habayashi Xueying once again found that he was not suitable for a job, that is, guard, also known as bodyguard. He thinks it''s okay for him to be a dog leg who pretends to be a tiger, but if he is really a bodyguard, he is 100% incompetent and can''t do it.


    Because in a real fight, his side would win all the way, and if he played triumphantly, he might fight bravely along with him. But if there are some bad signs, as a person in a peaceful age, he is very likely to be the first to slip away. He felt that even though he was in primary school, he had been learning some texts about heroic deeds. In junior high school and high school, I also received the party''s political education class for several years. But he never thought that he would have that kind of heroic spirit to die generously.


    Not to mention those who are in prison, who still regard death as home and are strong and unyielding. Those people are really amazing, they are not ordinary people. Ordinary people will never be able to do what they do, no matter how much they usually blow their mouths. When it is really immersive, 999 people will pee their pants in fear.


    Among all the people he knew in the previous life, there were also a few who became big brothers outside. Many people are usually afraid of them, but they can only bully ordinary people. Once he entered the police station, his image plummeted immediately. It looks like a steel bar on the outside, but on the inside, it¡¯s as soft as a roasted onion, as soft as you want.


    Those people went in many times, and he once asked them, have they ever seen a strong and unyielding one? They laughed. They thought that Habayashi Blood Eagle''s question was naive. They said that in the decades since they were there, there has not been a single case of perseverance. After entering, no one can face the police and hide what they should say. Mung beans are definitely poured out of bamboo tubes, and everything that should be said or not should be poured out at once.


    Not to mention facing the police, if you go in, the cell bosses alone can scare those people to their knees. It''s easy to talk up and down on the outside, bragging, but there has never been one who can do it inside. From then on, he felt that the will of most people is very weak.


    Yubayashi Xueying didn''t think that he would be stronger than them. He felt that if he was arrested, he felt that his performance would not even be as good as them. If it was during the Anti-Japanese War, he felt that the possibility of being a traitor was very high. Besides, he doesn''t think he has the noble sentiments not to bend his waist for two buckets of rice, and there is a high chance that the seller will seek glory, so he thinks that he must be insulated from jobs like bodyguards.


    His self-deprecating mouth curled up. Fortunately, a baron title fell on his head when he came, and he still had the No. 100 junior thug in his hand. What would happen to him if he was just an ordinary soldier? If you found out you were fighting on the battlefield as soon as you arrived, would you be too scared to move?


    Maybe not, because at the time I still regarded it as a dream. All of these people are just npcs. Maybe I still hope that after the battle, I will rush to the corpse to fight again.


    But, in case, if you can be resurrected after dying in battle, but it will be very painful, will you run away? He wanted to find some reasons for himself not to run away, but in the end he was shattered by his only reason. The reason is that he is afraid of pain, and he has been afraid of pain since he was a child. So even if he knew it was a dream, but if the dream was painful, he would definitely run away or hide.


    "I''m really a potential type of traitor and dog leg! I belong to the type of bad guy where good people don''t live long, and bad guys live for thousands of years." Habayashi Xueying''s self-deprecating smile became even more serious.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yiluo Chenfeng saw him laughing unfocused.


    "Laugh at myself!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "What are you doing laughing at yourself?" Yiluo Chenfeng was very surprised. UU reading


    "I laugh at myself as useless, a superfluous element who wastes food while alive, and takes up land when dead." Habayashi Xueying laughed at himself.


    "Are you not sick? Why do you say that about yourself?" Yiluo Chenfeng said suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing. I suddenly realized that I''m really useless. It''s just a moment of emotion." Habayashi Xueying stood up and said with a smile, "Let''s go! Hurry up, don''t keep them waiting."


    "Well, let''s go!" Yiluo Chenfeng also said.


    Greeting the guards, the two walked towards their griffin.


    Suddenly, Yubayashi Xueying turned around and asked, "Yi Luo, do you think I''m very useless?"


    "Why do you think so?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked worriedly, "Is there something wrong?"


    "No! I just feel that I am really useless." Habayashi Xueying turned back and continued walking.


    "What''s going on?" Yiluo Chenfeng hurriedly stopped him and asked.


    "Nothing happened!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    It''s just that the tone of his speech is somewhat lonely.


    "Are you all right?" Yiluo Chenfeng couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s all right!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "No! You must have something to do!" Yiluo Chenfeng said with certainty.


    "I don''t think I''m good enough for your legion commander! Forget it, I won''t force her anymore, she can follow whoever she wants! I won''t stop her. The only ones who can match her are big heroes! "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and turned around desolately and said, "A hero deserves a beauty, and a good horse deserves a good saddle. A little man wants to pursue the oss, but a toad wants to eat swan meat. Cinderella is just a legendary story."

 Chapter 184： Yiluo Chenfengs Sadness

    What happened, can''t you tell me about it?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked anxiously.


    It''s really nothing, Habayashi Xueying stepped on the griffin and tied the seat belt and said, come on.


    Yiluo Chenfeng hugged his waist as soon as he got in the car, without any smiles along the way, just flew to Tarren Mill in silence. Yubayashi Xueying also suddenly had a lot of thoughts, so he didn''t say much. When they arrived in Tarren Mill, the Quel''Thalas negotiators had not yet arrived.


    Tarren Mill is a large town located under the Alterac Mountains. The Kingdom of Alterac is located in the north-central region of the eastern continent, and its capital is located on the Alterac Snow Mountain.


    Alterac is connected to the magical city of Dalaran in the north, and it is also separated from the powerful human kingdom of Lordaeron by Lake Darrowmir. In the east, under the snow-capped mountains of Alterac, it is in contact with the Anhador region of the Kingdom of Lordaeron. Below the snow-capped mountains to the west is the Alterac Valley, and below that is the Hillsbrad Foothills.


    To the east of Hillsbrad is the town of Tarren Mill and to the west is the town of Southshore. To the south is Dunholde Castle and to the north is Hillsbrad Farm. The geography of the Hillsbrad region borders the Kingdom of Arathi and Hinterland to the south, and the Kingdom of Kyrgyzstan and Lordaeron to the north.


    The town of Tarren Mill is an important settlement of Hillsbrad. Behind him is the Tarren Mill River (forgot what it was called, and the lake too). This river flows from the inland lake in the Amjado area, passes through Tarren Mill to Southshore Town, and then enters the sea. To the south is Tarren Mill Lake, which is very large, but the water is very clear and there are many freshwater fish. However, there are many aquatic plants underwater, and it is easy to get entangled when swimming, but it is rich in a very useful aquatic herb, thorn algae.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and their griffins are placed near Lake Tarren Mill, guarded by two personal guards. After a group of 6 people walked for a short period of time, they entered the town of Tarren Mill.


    Although the town of Tarren Mill is not small, there are too many refugees now. The streets are full of refugees from the Kingdom of Stormwind begging. The residences of many refugees are directly under the eaves on both sides of the street, without even tents. A straw mat and a quilt are a temporary home. Most of the refugees are dirty, sallow and emaciated. When they saw someone coming, they would kneel down and beg for some food.


    At the beginning, Habayashi Blood Eagle and 4''s personal guards also gave out some magic bread. But they are rangers after all, and their magic power is not so high. After doing a few, their magic power is exhausted, and they can''t do anything.


    Yiluo Chenfeng doesn''t know how to make bread, so he can only watch. Facing the longing eyes looking at her, she had nothing to do but put on a cold, indifferent and proud face.


    After trying their best to get rid of the siege of refugees, several people escaped from Tarren Mill Town as if fleeing, and never dared to enter the city again. After discussion, they decided to wait outside the city. The refugees in the city were too scary, and Habayashi Xueying was too soft-hearted, so he couldn''t see so many eager eyes.


    Yiluo Chenfeng changed from his cold and proud expression to a sad one. From these human refugees, he saw the tragic image of Quel''Thalas being invaded by the undead.


    Are these refugees miserable? At least they have others who are taken in by the state. What about the people of Quel''Thalas in the future? Humans don''t even help in war, and the people of Quel''Thalas don''t even have a place to hide. Isn''t that more miserable than these refugees?


    As filthy as beggars they were, at least they were alive. But what about the people of Quel''Thalas? They can''t even die in peace, and many of them will be turned into living dead to fight for the enemies they hate. A small number of people who survived are also having a hard time, and because of the loss of the sun well, many people have become even more terrifying, irrational lunatics, monsters, and despondents. Compared with what will happen to the elves in the future, these refugees look much better.


    She looked up at Habayashi Blood Eagle. This man''s heart is too soft, he can''t even bear the eyes of these human refugees, let alone the people of Quel''Thalas in the future?


    The refugees who made it to Hinterland are lucky! Compared with the refugees here, it is much better. At least the refugees there can get some food distributed every day, have tents to live in, and the army maintains order and protects their safety.


    Although they will have a lot of physical work to do in the future, who doesn''t want to work when they live? The refugees here can''t even work to get some food to fill their stomachs.


    He was right! For the refugees during the war years, it would be nice to have a safe place willing to take them in. Worse than these refugees are those who, like the refugees in Tom''s fleet, were not allowed to enter the country and had to drift at sea to die.


    Yiluo Chenfeng suddenly felt that he was nothing compared to him. He started as a small baron and squadron leader. In just one year, he trained Quel''Thalas''s first battle pet ranger unit, changed the structure of the Quel''Thalas army, and made up for the Quel''Thalas army. The short board of the Russ army.


    Although the structure has not been fully formed and the shortcomings have not been completely eliminated, it is only a matter of time. UU Reading Although he was soon dismissed from office and confiscated, his vision of the Ranger Legion, his war pet, has not stopped the pace of becoming a reality, but has accelerated the trend of forming.


    The Windrunner Legion already has 1,200 Frostwolf Rangers, 600 Stormbear Ironfists, and 600 Mountain Lion Nightcrawlers, accounting for a third of the entire legion. No matter how far they attack or how close they are, they are no longer comparable to the previous Windrunner Legion. With the owl reconnaissance squadron, all Zul''Aman troll movements with more than 50 people will be closely watched.


    It can be said that the vision of the War Pet Ranger Legion has been initially realized. If the king and the Silvermoon Council hadn''t suddenly intervened in the army''s Iron Torrent plan, what would the situation be like now? Which enemy can stop the charge of the 4000 Steel Torrent Group?


    Yiluo Chenfeng hated the king and those people in the Silver Moon Council. There are more than 600 pure-blood wild boars and more than 6,000 ordinary female wild boars. So far, no good news has been seen.


    The Air Force''s dire wolf training base, no matter what, has also trained some security forces for various troops. Played a huge role in dealing with the infiltration of Zul''Aman troll scouts. However, as the main force most expected by the troops - the torrent of steel, it was silent like a stone sinking into the sea.


    The Blood Eagle United has re-recruited soldiers this year, but is this Blood Eagle still the original Blood Eagle? Yiluo Chenfeng couldn''t decide!


    He went to Sunderland, to Quel''Dannis. Sylvanas made it difficult for him, and the king and the council also followed him. Without hesitation, he gave up Quel''Dannis, this newly occupied city, to others, but he went to the desolate land at the dock.


    If she hadn''t seen his plan, she would never have imagined what a huge plan it was, and it would consume a huge amount of manpower, material resources, and financial resources.

 Chapter 185： Yi Luo became stupid

    At first glance, this seems like an impossible task. But he can take advantage of various opportunities and skillfully make it possible gradually. Yiluo Chenfeng doubted whether he had already begun to implement his Hinterland plan when he was in Quel''Thalas.


    Because, for a long time before he came to Hinterland, he had already started hoarding food non-stop. Now Sharantis Island still has many granaries full of grain, and Sharantis Island also had a fire inexplicably during that time, burning all the trees to death.


    Those burned trees were used by him to build docks, granaries, and many, many types of housing facilities. What''s more coincident is that the replanted woods on Sharantis Island are full of fruits that can be used as staple food by all kinds of elves. Thousands of acres of fruit trees! In a few more years, it would be a big granary where all the elves would die.


    Could it be that all of these were caused by him inadvertently? Who would believe that this island was a deserted island occupied by murlocs not long ago? The murlocs used to be a big trouble that the elves hated, but who would have thought that now they are the meat and potatoes that all the troops are fighting for?


    For the sake of the murlocs, the Windrunner Legion and the Farstrider Legion quarreled for a while. In the end, in order to obtain Sarantis Island, the training site of Golden Mist Village had to be given up to the traveler.


    Where there is him, it seems that the value of everything needs to be re-evaluated. Just like the two large transport ships that the Navy hasn''t sold for a long time, he modified them to carry the Griffin Air Force. That is a mobile air force base that can be driven to any sea area to support ground operations at any time.


    Isn''t the king and the Silvermoon Council trying to build a naval air force? They don''t need griffins, they have dragon eagles that can be teleported to the sky through the teleportation array. But isn''t that what he came up with? Ironically, the Air Force and Navy fought over the command of this new force. Is this force the Air Force or the Navy? Yiluo Chenfeng also couldn''t tell the difference.


    In the past, if any nobleman in Quel''Thalas said that he wanted to form an air force by himself, he would definitely be laughed at and crazy. But he can really do it, if he doesn''t give up the annual target to the Windrunner Legion and the Farwalker Legion, he will definitely do it.


    He kept saying that he was a small businessman, a small man! But a person who can cause the king and the council to send a large number of people to monitor and guard, a person who can make the legions of Quel''Thalas pay attention, will he be a small person?


    Maybe he didn''t understand this until now, and thought that everything he was doing now was just his own little trouble. But why didn''t he think about it, why did the Farstrider Legion and the Windrunner Legion spare no effort to help him? Why did the king and the council send so many people to Hinterland? Sometimes he seems smart, and sometimes he''s really silly.


    "Hey, Yiluo! What are you thinking? Are you so preoccupied?" Yiluo Chenfeng heard someone calling her, and she looked back, it was Habayashi Xueying, the man who always said that he was a small person.


    "I didn''t think about anything!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "I really didn''t think about it? Did you see a handsome guy? Where is it?" Habayashi Xueying looked around.


    "If you see one, it''s you!" Yiluo Chenfeng said, "Can you see it?"


    "I can''t see his face, I can only see his hands and feet. But I think he must be a handsome guy!" Habayashi Xueying smiled and said, "I''ve fascinated thousands of girls."


    "Narcissist!" Yiluo Chenfeng forced a smile.


    "Oops!" Habayashi Xueying suddenly said.


    "What''s wrong?" Yiluo Chenfeng was startled.


    "You can''t be the one who likes me! Let me tell you, I''m already married." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I like married men too!" Yiluo Chenfeng laughed.


    "That can''t be done! Wait until my wife divorces me." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What if she refuses to divorce you?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    "Then you can''t like me anymore!" Yubayashi Xueying said with a straight face.


    "Just divorce her!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "But I can''t bear to divorce her! What should I do?" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Find a way to make a monkey abduct her!" Yi Luochen smiled stylishly.


    "Good way! Then we spend the time before and after the moon, and love each other. I wish to be a lovebird in the sky, and a branch in the ground. Travel Azeroth hand in hand, and watch the changes with cold eyes. Ignore the worldly affairs and be a couple that everyone envies The gods and couples who live together grow old together, and return to the same cave when they die." Yulin Xueying clapped his hands and laughed.


    "There''s so much talk, you''ve deceived thousands of girls with this method!" Yi Luochen said with a stylish smile.


    "You have seen all of this, could it be the legendary eye of truth?" Habayashi Xueying pretended to be surprised.


    "There is no real eye, but there is a real girl''s heart." Yiluo Chenfeng laughed.


    "Oh, it seems that men can''t be too handsome, handsome is also a mistake." Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "You''re not too handsome." Yiluo Chenfeng said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you say I was handsome just now?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I read it wrong!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "How can you see it wrong so close?" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Because I looked at them first," Yiluo Chenfeng said, pointing at the refugees who were walking towards Tarol Mir: "Suddenly my eyes were dazzled, and I think you are still more handsome than them. UU Reading "


    "It turns out that I''m one of the more handsome refugees. Fortunately, I have clean clothes hanging on my body. Otherwise, wouldn''t I become a street mouse that everyone shouts and beats?" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile.


    "Not much difference..." Suddenly Yiluo Chenfeng frowned again in a daze.


    "What''s the matter? Changing face is really fast!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    He said so much because he saw Yiluo Chenfeng''s sad expression and deliberately made her laugh. Unexpectedly, she had a little complexion just now, and she returned to her original state.


    "Do you think that the people of Quel''Thalas will one day be like them?" Yiluo Chenfeng said sadly.


    "No!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Why?" Yiluo Chenfeng looked at him and said.


    "Because of me!" Yulin Xueying patted his chest, straightened his back, and said proudly: "With the dragon slaughter in hand, I have the world!"


    "Really?" Yiluo Chenfeng''s eyes sparkled.


    "Fake!" In an instant, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s arrogance disappeared immediately, his straight waist immediately slackened, his glorious image plummeted, and he turned into a wretched little profiteer again.


    "You..." Yi Luochen was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    "You are stupid! Do you believe the bragging of a little person like me? Isn''t it because his head was broken by the door!" Habayashi Xueying smiled awkwardly and said.


    "I''ll believe what you say!" Yiluo Chenfeng stared at him and said.


    "It''s broken! It''s broken! It seems that it was stimulated by the refugees and became stupid!" Habayashi Xueying stretched out three fingers in front of her eyes and asked seriously: "How much is this?"


    "Three!" Yiluo Chenfeng slapped his hand away angrily and said, "I''m not stupid! You are the one who is stupid!"


    Yulin Xueying looked at Yiluo Chenfeng suspiciously, with unpredictable expressions on his face.


    Yiluo Chenfeng looked at him even more annoyed.

 Chapter 186： Yiluos way of saving lives

    "You...Are you really not stupid?" Habayashi Xueying asked suspiciously.


    "You are the fool!" Yiluo Chenfeng was about to go mad with anger.


    "I''m a great hero!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You are a great hero!" Yiluo Chenfeng said seriously.


    "I am a big man, you are a small man." Habayashi Xueying said again.


    "I know!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "I am the big boss, and you are my bodyguard." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You are the big boss..." Yiluo Chenfeng obviously paused: "I am your bodyguard, the only bodyguard!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s expression changed. He thinks that Yiluo Chenfeng has definitely been stimulated to become stupid, or crazy.


    They all said that they were not allowed to come, and they insisted on following. Look! Be silly now! Trouble! How to tell Sylvanas? How to explain to Aurelia? If you come alone and hand it back, you will become a fool or a lunatic. How to do? How do you say it? He looked at Yiluo Chenfeng worriedly.


    "Don''t look at me like that, idiot!" Yiluo Chenfeng said angrily.


    What a fool! Fools call others fools. Habayashi Xueying was dumbfounded, he muttered to himself, and quietly backed away a little, seeing that he was far away, he summoned two guards.


    "You two look at Yiluo, she may be very irritated, and she is a little silly. Don''t let her do anything stupid, you..." Habayashi Xueying hadn''t finished speaking.


    "Stop! Why did you guys hit her?" Yiluo Chenfeng yelled and moved forward quickly.


    Yubayashi Xueying looked back in fear, and finally let go of his hanging heart. It turned out that a dozen refugee children were beating a little refugee girl. It''s no big deal when kids fight. This is what he thought in his heart, and he walked quickly with the four guards.


    "She robbed me of food!" A little refugee boy pointed to the little refugee girl crouching on the ground with her head in her arms.


    Seeing that an adult was in charge, the little girl quickly hid behind Yiluo Chenfeng, but she held her hands tightly.


    "Why did you grab other people''s food?" Yiluo Chenfeng grabbed the little girl and asked scoldingly.


    "My brother is sick, he is going to starve to death!" the little girl cried with her face held high.


    "Sick? Where''s your adult?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked, "Aren''t they taking care of him?"


    "Dead, starved to death!" the little girl cried.


    "Hungry...starved to death?" Yiluo Chenfeng was in a daze. After a while, she suddenly came back to her senses and said, "Where is your brother? Take me there."


    "In that grove." The little girl pointed to the grove not far from the lake.


    "You return the food to them, and then take me there to have a look!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Don''t give it!" The little girl immediately hid her hands behind her back: "Give it to him, and my brother will fall asleep like mom and dad, and never wake up again."


    "Give it back to them, take me there to have a look first. I''ll give you bread later." Yiluo Chenfeng knelt down and coaxed her.


    "Really?" the little girl raised her head and asked seriously.


    "Really!" Yiluo Chenfeng pointed to Yulin Xueying and said, "He can make bread."


    "Can you make bread?" the little girl raised her head and asked Habayashi Xueying.


    "Uh, I guess I will!" Habayashi Xueying said embarrassingly touching his nose. His low-quality version of the elementary bread technique was ridiculed by many elves.


    "Okay!" The little girl walked among the refugee children, stretched out a dirty little hand and said, "Give it back to you!"


    "Ouch..." Yiluo Chenfeng saw the so-called food being scrambled for, and couldn''t help but turned around and retched, but he couldn''t vomit, only feeling the acid in his stomach protruding.


    It turned out that the so-called food in the little girl''s hand was actually seven or eight earthworms that were still moving.


    Although Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t react so strongly, he still felt uncomfortable. He frowned, feeling as if there were seventy or eighty earthworms burrowing around in his stomach.


    "Is this your food?" Yiluo Chenfeng finally held back his retching and asked the children.


    The group of kids nodded.


    "Don''t you give out porridge every day in the city? Don''t your adults bring it for you to eat?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    "We don''t have adults, so we can''t grab porridge!" A little boy said, "It''s not like porridge is given out every day in the city."


    "Then where have you adults gone? Have you been left alone?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    "They...they''re all dead," the little boy cried.


    Yiluo Chenfeng was stunned again. The adults gave food to the children, and the adults starved to death.


    Habayashi Xueying sighed, shook his head, and said nothing. What do you say? Were there few such things during the war years? Although it is the first time for him to experience it, are there still few such scenes in the previous life, such as reading, watching TV, and movies? He was just a little ordinary person, if he saved one, how many more would he save? Besides, he is still planning to go to Lordaeron to negotiate with Cirvanas, so he can''t bring a group of refugee children there!


    "I want to save them!" Yiluo Chenfeng turned around and said to Yulin Xueying.


    "I won''t stop you, how are you going to save it?" Habayashi Xueying asked helplessly.


    "You come to raise them!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "I''ll raise it?" Habayashi Xueying asked with wide eyes, pointing at his nose in disbelief.


    "Yes! You come to raise it!" Yiluo Chenfeng said resolutely. UU reading


    "Your way of saving people is really good!" Yulin Xueying smiled bitterly: "Yiluo, good boy, let''s stop messing around, okay? Do you still know what we are here for?"


    "I know! But you are a big hero, big man, big boss, you must have a way!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    Habayashi Xueying really wanted to give himself a big slap, what''s wrong? Why do you say that you are a big hero, big man, big boss? I suspect that she is stupid, why do you still say that? Isn''t this making yourself guilty?


    But...but is this girl Yiluo really stupid or fake? Be stupid, how could she believe what she said? Call her stupid, how did she come up with such an outstanding way to save people?


    "Yi Luo, think about it, the few of us don''t have any food on us right now. How do you ask me to save so many people? This is Tarren Mill. If it''s Nanhai Town, I can ask 13 to give them some food." Food. But here is empty-handed, what do you ask me to do!"


    Habayashi Xueying said helplessly: "Besides, Cirvanas is here, and we have to negotiate with them. How about we get some food for the negotiating team before they come?"


    "No! The food will always run out. Let''s talk about a group of children, even if they are given food, they will be snatched away in a blink of an eye." Yiluo Chenfeng said: "You have to take them to Xantlan."


    "Pick...receive Xantlan?" Yubayashi Xueying stammered: "He... how did they go? It''s such a long way, even if it''s about 100 or 200 kilometers to Nanhai Town! Could it be walking? Go Come on? Auntie, let''s stop making trouble, okay?"


    "I don''t care! I want to save them!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    ...The Habayashi Blood Eagle was messed up in the wind.

 Chapter 187： fatal blow

    "Take me to see your brother!" Yiluo Chenfeng said to the little girl.


    The little girl led the way, and a dozen refugee children followed behind.


    "Let''s go! Why are you in a daze?" Yiluo Chenfeng turned his head and shouted to the Habayashi Blood Eagle who was still fluttering in the wind.


    Who is the boss and who is the guard? Habayashi Blood Eagle followed silently. But in my heart I want to cry but have no tears, my aunt! Aunt Yiluo, can you save me a little trouble?


    More than one hundred and nearly 200 kilometers of road! How do you want me to take a dozen kids to Hinterland with no cars, no trains, and no food? I''m afraid they will die before they get halfway!


    There are so many refugees, how many can you save? Besides, I have more important things to do! Save as you want! Don''t come after me! How good is it to find your legion commander? It''s better to find Sylvanas if you can''t!


    The little girl led a group of people to the grove by the lake, where there were more than a dozen small sheds made of thatched branches. The shed is very simple, much like something that children build and play indiscriminately. Habayashi Xueying doubted whether a little bit of wind could blow it away.


    These are definitely not straw huts built by adults, but more like children''s play. But there are quite a few children here, and there are more than a dozen of them within sight. When they saw the little girl bringing some adults over, they all surrounded her.


    The little girl ignored them, walked straight to the front of a low hut and said, "My brother is inside."


    She pushed aside the thatch poles blocking the front of the hut and got in, and heard her terrified cry from inside: "Brother! Wake up! Brother, what''s wrong with you? Wake up! Don''t leave me alone." !"


    Yiluo Chenfeng stretched out his hand and lifted the thatch pole blocking the front of the shed, and threw it aside. In an instant, a stench rushed out, and she frowned and looked inside.


    A pale little boy was wrapped in several pieces of dark and greasy sackcloth, and the foul smell emanated from those sackcloths. The little boy frowned, but he didn''t wake up.


    "He''s not dead yet!" Yiluo Chenfeng said while tearing down the hut.


    Because the straw shed was too short, not much different from a kennel, she could only tear down the shed. In fact, even if she could get in, Yiluo Chenfeng wouldn''t go in, she would still tear down the shed.


    After tearing down the shed in twos and twos, she didn''t care about the disgustingly dirty little boy and the dirty, greasy, and disgusting-smelling linen. She knelt down and put her finger under the boy''s nose to test her breath.


    The breath was very weak, and the little boy was obviously on the verge of death.


    Yiluo Chenfeng rummaged through his bag for a while, and found a bottle of super red (concentrated and powerful life potion), and was about to pour it into the little boy.


    "Wait!" Habayashi Xueying hurriedly shouted.


    My heart says it''s a waste! Does this aunt usually spend money like this?


    "What''s wrong?" Yiluo Chenfeng raised his head and asked.


    "Use mine!" Habayashi Xueying sighed and took out a bottle of Zhonghong (an intermediate life potion) from the package.


    In fact, a boy with a physique like this only needs a small bottle of Xiaohong (primary life potion), and he doesn''t even need a secondary life potion, let alone Zhonghong. But he has no choice, he only has Zhonghong, obviously, this is also a very prodigal behavior.


    Because once the life potion is opened, it must be used up, otherwise it will be completely useless after a short period of time. When the life potion overflows, it is similar to drinking plain water, and will not have any other benefits. The price of a bottle of Big Red is hundreds of times that of a bottle of Medium Red, followed by Second Red and then Little Red. A bottle of 100 times 100 times, how much is it wasted?


    "Oh! Yes!" Yiluo Chenfeng put the powerful scarlet back into his package, reached out to take the Zhonghong from Yubayashi Xueying, and poured it down for the little boy.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s hand stopped in the air, opened his mouth, and finally retracted his hand with a sigh. Xin said, you gave me the special effects! Why did you put it back in your bag again?


    After the little boy drank Zhongji Life Potion, his vital functions recovered quickly and his complexion was rosy.


    He opened his eyes and saw a large group of people in front of him, and asked the little girl with a puzzled face: "Sister, who are they? Why are there such a large group of people surrounding me?"


    "You are asleep! I can''t wake you up no matter how you scream." The little girl pointed to Yiluo Chenfeng and said, "She gave you a bottle of red medicine, and you will be fine."


    The little boy instantly thought of the whole story. He got out from the pile of linen, knelt in front of Yiluo Chenfeng, and gave her three heavy kowtows. Seeing this, the little girl knelt down and kowtowed three times to Yiluo Chenfeng. Then she pulled her brother and kowtowed three more times to Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    The little girl kowtowed and said, "Brother, the medicine belongs to this master!"


    The little boy also kowtowed to him three times.


    Yubayashi Xueying quietly turned sideways to avoid the front, he was embarrassed to accept such a big gift. Because he didn''t want to meddle in other people''s affairs at the beginning, but he had no choice but to do it as a last resort.


    Yiluo Chenfeng saw his small movements, and there was an arc on the corner of her mouth: "This elf master is a great hero and a good person. He will take you to a safe and peaceful place. There will be someone to protect you and give you Eat enough and live in a warm house. UU reading ¡±


    "Really?" The little girl raised her head and asked, her eyes full of hope.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle went crazy again.


    If it wasn''t for his tough nerves, he would definitely spit like the scene of vomiting blood in Zhou Xingchi''s movie. He was tongue-tied, not knowing how to answer.


    "Really!" Yi Luo said seriously: "He is the lord of Quel''Danis. He has as much grain as a mountain and a large piece of land. As long as you get there, you won''t be hungry anymore."


    "Ah! He is the lord of the city, a noble lord?" The little girl asked in surprise.


    "Yes! He is a city lord, a big, big, big man. But he is very soft-hearted, and he will help you!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Is it true? Master City Lord, will you take in us children?" the little girl asked Habayashi Xueying with hope in her eyes.


    ¡­Habayashi Xueying''s brain short-circuited, and he felt that his brain cells had died thousands of times in just a few minutes.


    After a while, he sighed: "Yes! I will take you to a safe, warm place where you can eat. But you must be obedient, otherwise no one will take you in."


    To be honest, he actually didn''t want to take these children away. Hinterland is now a wilderness, not yet a piece of fertile land. What he lacks is enough labor to develop it. Given a choice, he would choose the young and strong refugees to go there.


    However, when the little girl looked at him hopefully and asked with innocent eyes, he knew that he had no choice. He was not a hard-hearted person, and he couldn''t stand this kind of look. Especially when this kind of look is issued by an old man, a child or a woman, it is definitely a fatal blow to him.

 Chapter 188： Hard-hearted Habayashi Blood Eagle

    It''s not that he has no sympathy, but that there are too many refugees, so many that people have become numb to such things.


    Some people may say that unless you don''t see it, you will definitely take care of it if you see it. Habayashi Xueying has always sneered at this kind of people, he really can''t believe that he will take care of any beggar he sees on the street.


    Habayashi Xueying would even maliciously speculate whether he would help an old man who fell down on the street. In peaceful times, beggars can crush him. Besides, this is a time of war. Most of the people in a country are fleeing and becoming refugees. How much can he manage?


    Refugees are everywhere. When the war lasts for a long time and the food supply becomes more tense, the **** case of a piece of steamed bun will no longer be a joke. What''s more, he is now a high elf, and he is not of the same race as these blond humans. If these humans look similar to Chinese, maybe he will think more about it. Ok! Really just maybe!


    "Be obedient, I will be very obedient!" said the little girl, "I can also wash clothes, cook, and my brother can also fish."


    "Fishing? You can fish?" Habayashi Xueying looked at the little boy in surprise and said.


    Fishing in Azeroth is also a skill, not everyone will have it, someone must teach it.


    "Yes, I can also catch sea fish!" said the little boy, "My father used to be a fisherman."


    "Then why don''t you go fishing? How come you are so hungry?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely: "There is such a big lake here, and there is also a big river behind the town."


    "This lake belongs to the nobles in Tarren Mill, and they don''t allow us to fish," said the little boy.


    "Walk a little further there, isn''t there a river? Don''t you know?" Habayashi Xueying pointed to the south and said.


    "I know! But that river is also theirs, and fishing is not allowed!" said the little boy.


    "Fuck! Damn noble!" Habayashi Xueying said: "Why don''t you say that the clouds in the sky belong to them too? People are starving to death, he can die if he catches some fish!"


    "Hmph! Damn it! They don''t care about the life and death of so many people, but they come to manage the lake and the river." Yiluo Chenfeng said angrily, "Do you have a fishing rod now? Fish now, just in this lake!"


    "The fishing tackle has already been exchanged for food!" The little boy said with his head down.


    "Is there anyone selling fishing gear here?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked again.


    "Yes! I know a place that sells fishing gear." The little boy raised his head and said.


    Tarren Mill is rich in water resources. There are both lakes and rivers passing by. Naturally, there are many people who can fish. Of course, there will be places to sell fishing gear.


    "Go and buy dozens of fishing rods. Let''s fish together and see what they can do!" Yiluo Chenfeng said as he took out three gold coins from his pocket.


    The little boy looked longingly at the gold coin, but dared not reach out to take it.


    Yubayashi Xueying reached out and took the gold coin, handed it to the guard beside him and said to the little boy, "Take him to buy, buy more, let''s go fishing together!"


    He had thought about it, there were dozens of children here, and he and a few of his personal guards were rangers with limited magic power, so they couldn''t make so much bread for them. If you do it reluctantly, then you don''t have to do any work for a day, just make magic bread.


    "I also know where that place is!" A group of refugee children also shouted.


    "Then go together and help bring back some things." Yubayashi Xueying said to the guard again: "Tell someone to go together to be safer, and then buy a big pot and some corn back."


    The personal guard replied that he knew, called another personal guard, and led six or seven refugee children into the city together.


    "Are you satisfied now?" Habayashi Xueying said to Yiluo Chenfeng.


    Yiluo Chenfeng looked at a group of children with a sad face and said, "But how did you bring them to Xuntland! They are all children for such a long distance, and they can''t go that far."


    "Grandma! Have you finally figured out the crux of the problem?" Habayashi Xueying said dumbfounded.


    "You will think of a good solution, right?" Yiluo Chenfeng looked at him and said.


    "I..." Habayashi Xueying thought that it would be over after giving the children fishing gear and allowing them to fish here, but Yiluo Chenfeng still insisted on this matter.


    "Yes! I thought of a good way, you taught me!" Habayashi Xueying sighed.


    "What way?" Yiluo Chenfeng looked at him and asked.


    "I''ll let Thirteen figure out a way!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Can''t you take them away?" Yiluo Chenfeng said disappointedly.


    "Yes! Didn''t I say that my solution is to let Thirteen find a way?" Yulin Xueying said, "I don''t have time to take these children and walk 200 kilometers to Nanhai Town for a boat!"


    "They are so small, how can they walk 200 kilometers..." Yiluo Chenfeng hadn''t finished speaking, but found that Yulin Xueying looked up at the sky.


    She looked along and saw a white owl swooping down from a high altitude. It was the owl of the Habayashi Blood Eagle, because he was the only one who had an owl here.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle raised his hand, and the owl landed on his arm. He took a note from the letter tube on the owl''s leg.


    Yiluo Chenfeng stretched out his head to take a look, only to see that the letter read: The delegation has arrived in Nanhai Town. Due to the urgent application of the delegation from the Stormwind Kingdom, the alliance meeting was provisionally decided to be held in South China Sea Town. Chief Cirvanas hopes that you will rush to South China Sea Town to meet up. UU reading


    Habayashi Xueying put away the letter and said, "Let''s go right away!"


    "Then what should they do?" Yiluo Chenfeng pointed to a group of refugee children.


    "Leave a few people here to take care of them. When we arrive at Nanhai Town, I will ask 13 to send someone to pick them up." After Yulin Xueying finished speaking, he called a guard and asked him to take the Griffin and the two guards. call over.


    Not long after, everyone arrived except for the two personal guards who went to buy fishing gear. Yulin Xueying gave an explanation, left behind dozens of gold coins and two personal guards, took the two personal guards and Yiluo Chenfeng, rode a griffin and flew to Nanhai Town.


    Those refugee children saw the griffin for the first time, which caused them to yell with excitement. Yiluo Chenfeng originally wanted to stay and take care of the child, but after looking at Yulin Xueying, he didn''t know what she was thinking, and finally gave up and insisted on following. In fact, Habayashi Xueying quite hoped that she would stay.


    It is only about 100 or 200 kilometers from Tarren Mill to Southsea Town, which is a long distance for people walking, but it is not too far for flying griffins, less than an hour and a half.


    Flying in the air, of course nothing will happen again. Although I saw many refugees in miserable situations along the way, occasionally some unbearable things happened. But Habayashi Blood Eagle still won''t stop, and still controls the griffin to continue flying, he is afraid that Yiluo will reach out to control it again.


    This is not his territory, this is human territory, here are the rules and principles of survival here. Besides, even if I wanted to control him, I couldn''t control him, so I had no choice but to harden my heart and pretend that I didn''t see anything.


    He only hoped that humans would agree to his conditions at the alliance meeting. At least some more people could be saved in this way, otherwise he had to pick some young and strong human refugees to take in.

 Chapter 199： Thirteen Misunderstandings

    He has food. But he can''t provide these grains for free, and let all kinds of refugees go to Hinterland. Hinterland is still a wasteland, and what it needs is a strong labor force to develop it, rather than a group of old, weak, sick and disabled living there to consume food.


    Because his purpose of building Xantlan was to prepare for the future refugees of Quel''Thalas. If he now takes in the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled without limit, the development process of Hinterland will be delayed. Once the food is exhausted, Xuntland itself can''t open up enough fields to be self-sufficient, and where can he get so many gold coins and food to build Xuntland?


    After the war, the human refugees returned to Stormwind. If Hinterland is still a wasteland of Hinterland, what should the refugees of Quel''Thalas do in the future? Historically, the Human Alliance would not care about the lives of the people of Quel''Thalas. They neither sent troops to support the war nor provided material resources, and even fell into trouble after the war to frame them. There is not one high elf in ten, and the country has almost perished.


    From the perspective of the high elves, how do you let him selflessly manage those human refugees now? If the Human Alliance doesn''t pay him enough money for food, he will only take in those young and strong human refugees, and he won''t take care of the elderly and children anymore.


    Since human beings don''t care about their life and death, why should he take the risk to take in these people as a foreigner? Apart from consuming food, these people really have no effect on him.


    When he arrived at Nanhai Town, Thirteen had already brought a dozen of his men and waited in front of him. He had already received a letter from Habayashi Blood Eagle Owl, and when he saw three griffins flying over, he waved and greeted them.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle landed, hugged and smiled with 13: "It''s been a busy time!"


    "It''s okay!" Thirteen said with a smile, "Captain Sylvanas is waiting in the city."


    "Well, is Captain Alleria in the negotiating team?" Habayashi Xueying nodded.


    "Not here!" Thirteen said.


    Habayashi Xueying sighed in disappointment and said nothing.


    "Why? This is very important!" Thirteen asked strangely.


    "Nothing!" Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and said, "There are a group of refugee orphans in Tarren Mill. They are very small and pitiful. You can find a way to take them to Hinterland! How to arrange it is up to you. manage."


    "Child?" Thirteen was quite surprised.


    He received a message from the owl that Habayashi Blood Eagle had taken in 16,000 refugees in Hinterland. The news was sent by an owl. Although the description of the incident was not very specific, Shisan still admired Habayashi Blood Eagle very much.


    Because for Habayashi Blood Eagle, these human refugees are just foreigners. Looking at the refugees in Nanhai Town, the guards and soldiers of Nanhai Town treated them like a wild dog. Not many people cared about their lives at all. Where will food and tents be distributed like the refugees in Hunterland?


    Although they will have a lot of work to do in the future, who doesn''t have to work to have food? Besides, under the current situation, looking at the refugees here, even the simple request of working and eating is a luxury. He knew from the 16th letter that the amount of work planned by Habayashi Blood Eagle was very large. This requires a lot of manpower and material resources. Last year they tried their best to buy food, and this year it finally came in handy.


    If Habayashi Blood Eagle only takes in young people, he can understand. But taking in children... These people really have nothing to do except eat, and they may need to send someone to take care of them, which makes him feel unrelenting. Although Shisan also sympathized with and pitied these children, he didn''t think that this could be solved by sympathy and pity.


    "Yes! A group of children. They couldn''t grab the food that Zhenji released in Taren Mill City. They had no choice but to go outside the city to catch bugs and dig earthworms to eat." Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "You mean..." Thirteen was guessing what Habayashi Blood Eagle meant.


    "It''s nothing, just look pitiful, let''s take some!" Habayashi Xueying sighed.


    "But Taren Mill is so far away, almost 200 kilometers away... There are also many refugee orphans here..." Thirteen said hesitantly.


    He also thought that Habayashi Xueying wanted to train these children to be like them. Because they were also orphans before, they were adopted and trained to be people who walk in the dark. He wanted to persuade Habayashi Blood Eagle to choose nearby, there was no need to go so far to bring it back.


    Yulin Xueying looked at Yiluo Chenfeng, seeing her eyes full of hope, he smiled wryly and said, "Take them all in too!"


    Yiluo Chenfeng smiled.


    Thirteen nodded and said: "I understand, I will choose the best!"


    "Choose?" Habayashi Xueying looked at 13 strangely and said, "Why do you choose?"


    "Did you take them in..." Thirteen asked suspiciously.


    "What can they do?" Yubayashi Xueying scratched his head: "A group of children, I''m afraid they will starve to death, it''s too pitiful!"


    "Take them all in?" Thirteen knew that he wanted to fork.


    "Don''t tell me there are thousands of people!" Habayashi Xueying said worriedly.


    "No! But there will definitely be hundreds of orphans!" Thirteen said: "The escape has just begun, and UU Read Book Many children are still taken care of by adults, but if this situation continues... it will be hard to say in the future! "Thirteen said with a sigh.


    "Oh, let''s take these orphans to Hinterland first! We''ll talk about it in the future, and this is the only thing we can do now. I''m here this time to talk to these nobles about taking in refugees. Son. I want to see if they care about the life and death of their own people. If they are stingy and don''t pay a penny, then we will only be able to take in some young and strong refugees to Hinterland from now on." Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    Upon hearing this, Yiluo Chenfeng turned to look at him.


    Yulin Xueying saw it, and he sighed and said: "We can only do this! To save people, we must first ensure that we are not dragged down. If we are dragged down, not only will we not be able to save people, but everyone will be saved." It''s over."


    Yiluo Chenfeng opened his mouth, but in the end he turned his head away and restrained himself from speaking. She knew that it was already a big concession for Habayashi Blood Eagle to do this for her. In the final analysis, Hinterland is still a wasteland and does not produce anything. It is no longer easy for him to feed so many people from a little baron with limited funds and power through the trading of war pets.


    What is he doing his best to develop Hinterland? Isn''t it for the future of the high elves? It''s fine if I can''t help him, why should I create so many difficulties for him? There will be more and more refugee orphans, so he can''t be asked to bring all the orphans to Hinterland!


    "Let''s go into the city!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "There are too many people in the city, let''s put the griffins outside! I brought a dozen people with me, who can guard them." Thirteen nodded and said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle agreed to hand over the Griffin to the guards brought by 13 soldiers, and 13 took them to the residence of the Quel''Thalas delegation.

 Chapter 200： you are a bitch

    A total of 11 countries participated in the Alliance Conference, 7 of which were human countries, two dwarf tribes, the Wildhammer Dwarf and the Bronzebeard Dwarf, and the last two were the Quel''Thalas of the Dwarf and the High Elf.


    The meeting was held at the hotel in Southshore Town, because the delegation from the Kingdom of Lordaeron and Dalaran did not come, so everyone was waiting. Although the Stormwind delegation was very anxious, the host of the meeting, the Lordaeron delegation, did not come, so there was no way to hold it.


    Because Lordaeron is now the country with the largest population, the largest territory, and the strongest strength among all the countries. Without it to host the meeting, it would be difficult to produce results.


    The delegation from Quel''Thalas was a latecomer. Because there were not enough rooms in the hotel, he was temporarily arranged in a nobleman''s manor. Now the manor is guarded by Cirvanas'' Frost Ranger inside and outside.


    The Frostwolf Rangers recognized 13, as well as Habayashi Blood Eagle, and soon a Frostwolf Ranger brought him in. 13 Dodging because there are important things to deal with, so you quit with an excuse. He knows this kind of thing between countries, and it is inconvenient for him to be present as a human being. Yubayashi Xueying didn''t stop him from explaining a few words, and let him leave.


    Cirvanas had received the report earlier, and was already waiting at the round table in the garden. Seeing Yulin Xueying coming over, he smiled and said, "What? Why don''t you enjoy your honeymoon, what are you doing here early?"


    "Your honeymoon, your sister has already returned to Quel''Thalas!" Habayashi Blood Eagle glared at her angrily and said.


    "Hasn''t he been with you all the time?" Cirvanas looked at Yiluo Chenfeng with a half-smile, but Yiluo Chenfeng stared back even more fiercely.


    "Did she not return to Quel''Thalas?" Habayashi Bloodhawk was taken aback.


    "Anyway, I didn''t see her in Quel''Thalas!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Laugh! You can still laugh? Your sister is missing! Don''t you know? Why are you not in a hurry?" Habayashi Xueying said angrily.


    "What am I anxious about? If you disappear, you will disappear! Where can you throw a big living person?" Cirvanas looked at Yiluo Chenfeng and said with a smile: "This old woman should have been married long ago. I didn''t expect her to be married. Love playing this hand!"


    After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are the old woman!" Yiluo Chenfeng replied angrily.


    "Who is she?" Cirvanas pointed to Yiluo Chenfeng and asked Habayashi Blood Eagle with a smile.


    "She? You don''t know?" Habayashi Xueying said strangely: "She is your sister''s bodyguard!"


    "Oh, my sister''s personal bodyguard?" Cirvanas was even more cheerful: "Then it must be an old woman with a bad temper and can''t get married!"


    "Hmph! You''re not much better!" Yiluo Chenfeng retorted.


    "Guards should do their duty as guards. I''m talking to my brother-in-law''s family. Why do you interrupt? Damn old woman!"


    Cirvanas looked at Habayashi Xueying and said, "Brother-in-law, do you think my sister''s bodyguard is too unqualified?" It''s not big or small! "


    ¡­Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t talk anymore, he always felt that Cirvanas was deliberately targeting Yiluo Chenfeng.


    "You..." Yiluo Chenfeng was also at a loss for words for a while, unable to utter a word.


    "Damn old woman, no big or small!" Cirvanas said again.


    "Sylvanas, don''t go too far!" Yiluo Chenfeng shouted angrily.


    "I''m talking to my brother-in-law''s family, you are a guard, why are you interrupting?" Cirvanas glanced back, and said to Habayashi Xueying: "Brother-in-law, let''s talk over there, don''t let the dead old woman overhear .¡±


    "You, don''t come with me!" She said to Yiluo Chenfeng again.


    "You... you''re mad at me!" Yi Luochen stomped her feet angrily.


    Yubayashi Xueying was about to tell Cirvanas about Yiluo Chenfeng''s head not working so well, so he nodded in agreement.


    Yiluo Chenfeng moved to follow.


    "What are you doing here? Our family speaks our own language. You are an outsider, what''s the point of standing by? You stop!" Cirvanas pointed to Yiluo Chenfeng and said.


    "Yi Luo, you can stay here! We have some things that you really don''t like to hear." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Yiluo Chenfeng had no choice but to stay where he was. Seeing the two of them walking away and talking in a low voice, I was filled with resentment.


    "You want me to take her away?" Sylvanas said.


    "Yeah! You don''t know that she has a problem!" Habayashi Xueying pointed to his head and said, "I guess I was stimulated by the tragedy of human refugees."


    "Then I won''t take it with me!" Cirvanas shook his head and said, "An old ugly old woman with a mental illness, why should I take her with me?"


    "I didn''t ask you to carry it all the time! Just take her and return it to your sister." Yubayashi Xueying said: "Just take it for a short period of time, she will cause me trouble if she follows me!"


    Yubayashi Xueying told the matter in full detail.


    "How many orphans are there?" Sylvanas asked.


    "13 said that there are probably a few hundred people now!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Hundreds of people is not much to you! You can''t eat much either." Cirvanas said.


    "Not many now, what about in the future? Who knows how many there will be?" Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said, "We have to arrange people to take care of their food and daily life. UU Reading is not raising pigs and dogs. Just feed yourself."


    "You don''t plan to ask someone to teach them knowledge and skills, do you?" Cirvanas asked.


    "That''s right! Isn''t that how children are raised?" Habayashi Xueying scratched his head and said.


    Cirvanas looked him up and down. Habayashi Blood Eagle was looked at inexplicably, but he didn''t seem to have any abnormalities.


    "Have you ever raised a child?" Cirvanas suddenly asked.


    "No!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said.


    "Then how do you know that children should be raised like this?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Ah! This... this..." Habayashi Xueying was at a loss for words for a moment, not knowing how to answer.


    In his subconscious mind, children should be raised like this. It is not enough to just feed them, but also to teach them something. There is nothing wrong with it! Isn''t the world different?


    "Did Lin Yu tell you again?" Sylvanas asked.


    Habayashi Xueying had no choice but to nod.


    "What did he say?" Sylvanas asked again.


    "Why do I feel like you are interrogating a prisoner?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Brother-in-law! Just tell me!" Cirvanas suddenly acted like a baby.


    thump! thump! thump! Habayashi Blood Eagle took three steps back in fright, looking at Cirvanas in disbelief.


    After a while, he asked vigilantly, "What the **** are you trying to do?"


    "Look at you, am I that scary?" Cirvanas said.


    "You majestic queen, suddenly acting like a baby, it''s not scary!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "You''re such a bitch, I can''t be nice to you!" Cirvanas said angrily, "It took me so much effort to pretend to be a little woman, and you don''t appreciate it!"


    "You still talk normally, I''m more used to it." Habayashi Xueying said.

 Chapter 191： You bastard!

    "Okay! Then how do you think children should be raised?" Sylvanas said what I wanted to hear from Lin Yu. "


    "Just for this?" Habayashi Xueying asked suspiciously.


    "That''s it!" Sylvanas said.


    "Scared me, what should I do?" Habayashi Xueying put down his guard and said.


    "You are my brother-in-law, can I kill you? If I really kill you, the old woman won''t come to trouble me?" Cirvanas said.


    "Hehe, that''s not sure!" Habayashi Xueying smiled awkwardly. I thought to myself, she has disappeared, why would she come to trouble you? Besides, will she really come to trouble you for me?


    Then he talked about the general growth process of Chinese children.


    "That is to say, from the age of five or six, you should teach until you are at least fifteen or sixteen years old, and if you are better, you should teach it until you are eighteen or nineteen years old, and if you are even better, you should teach it until you are twenty-one or twelve years old, right?" Cirvanas asked. .


    "Almost! Basically, they will be taught until the age of 21 or 2!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "And then?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Of course they came out on their own. When they grow up, they should look for food by themselves. They can''t always be fed by their mother!" Yulin Xueying said.


    "What do you learn?" Cirvanas asked, "I remember you said that they don''t have magic."


    "Without magic, there are many things to learn! Chinese, mathematics, music, painting, physics, chemistry, politics, geography, history, etc. There are so many things to learn!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "With so many things to learn, are there so many teachers who know all these things?" Cirvanas asked.


    In Azeroth, the teacher accepts students, almost taking them all their lives. Even at the Catherine Academy of Magic, there are at most a dozen or twenty apprentices for a magister. And almost every student, most of them have only one teacher in their life.


    "I didn''t say there was only one teacher! From the beginning of the child to the completion of the studies, it is hard to calculate how many teachers there are!" said Yulin Xueying.


    Cirvanas was extremely envious.


    "Then you can also do these things!" Cirvanas asked.


    "I know a little bit, I''m stupid and can''t learn much!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://


    "You are Lin Yu, and Lin Yu is you! Right?" Sylvanas asked suddenly.


    "Uh..." This girl still followed her. Yubayashi Xueying said in his heart, it''s okay to let her know after thinking about it. So he nodded and said, "Yes and no!"


    "Yes, yes, no, no! Why is it so complicated?" Cirvanas said.


    "Let me tell you this! Lin Yu''s original body was in another world, and Yu Lin Xueying''s body was created by him. But Lin Yu only has one soul, so when Lin Yu''s original body dies, only Habayashi Blood Eagle is here, do you understand?" said Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "You... so you can still create a person?" Cirvanas asked in surprise.


    "Uh...maybe!" Habayashi Xueying suddenly smiled bitterly: "Maybe you, me, and the entire world of Azeroth, including those so-called gods and demons, are just a bunch of numbers in the eyes of some people .¡±


    "So you''re not from this world?" Cirvanas asked curiously.


    "It can be said that I was very angry when you rescued me that day. Because I can''t go back, the real Lin Yu''s body in that world is dead." Yu Lin Xueying complained angrily.


    "You don''t want to stay in this world?" Cirvanas asked.


    "What''s so good here? There are so many crazy people who want to destroy the world, and they''re going to be preparing for war every day. There''s no TV, movies, computers, or entertainment. It''s boring as hell. There''s no magic lights at night, so you have to light candles. Also, traffic has to be walked without riding a beast, and..."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle chattered endlessly about what was wrong with this world, causing Cirvanas to be tongue-tied and stunned.


    "Based on what you''re saying, this world is useless. Could it be that your world has been solved?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Almost, anyway, I''m satisfied!" Habayashi Xueying said: "It''s not like this place. If you want to make a call, you will have to rely on an owl to send a message at the earliest. It''s annoying."


    "Is there nothing that makes you feel good?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Yes! But not many. For example, it is convenient to cure diseases. No matter what kind of injury, as long as you are not dead, you can just pour life potion. What makes me most satisfied is that there are so many beautiful elves in Quel''Thalas!"


    Yubayashi Xueying said, suddenly stopped and murmured: "Aren''t the protagonists in yy novels all three thousand beauties in the harem? I have money, food and an army now, and I have collected hundreds of thousands of refugees. A beautiful woman, it shouldn''t be difficult!"


    "Do you dare? You dare! I''ll cut off your stuff!" Cirvanas listened seriously at first, but when the taste changed, she became very angry.


    Yubayashi Xueying was startled, and quickly said: "Just kidding! Just kidding! Don''t take it seriously!" But there was a little bit of excitement in his heart.


    "Is it really a joke?" Cirvanas asked suspiciously.


    "Really...really!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "So unresolute?" Cirvanas said: "There is a problem! There must be a problem!"


    "What''s the problem?" Habayashi Xueying said: "You are thinking too much!"


    "Did I think too much?" Cirvanas said, aiming at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Yes! You must be thinking too much! Let''s not talk about these things, the topic is remote." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "There are three things I need to ask you this time. First, please take Yiluo away. Second, when negotiating with the human negotiating team, tell them that I can take in some refugees. The maximum limit is 200,000, but they have to pay me Money to buy food. UU Reading I can support other daily necessities, such as tents, etc. The minimum population structure is 13 for young people, 13 for old people, and 13 for children. Third, if Stormwind City is in urgent need, I You can also double the current price to transfer all kinds of plate mail suit armor and various weapons, the quantity is about 30,000 sets. Cash is required!"


    "You have so many things?" Cirvanas asked with wide-eyed eyes.


    "Hey... Last year, I invested all my wealth in food and armaments. Now I don''t have a few gold coins, and I am a thoroughly poor man. If you didn''t give me 30,000 griffin gold coins, it would be really Even the military salary of the guards can''t be paid out." Habayashi Xueying said. First launch https://https://


    "You...you bastard! You...you are a complete profiteer!" Silvana suddenly cursed angrily.


    "Didn''t you already know that I am a businessman?" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    He was a little embarrassed. After all, there is really no glory in making such war fortune. Especially now that humans and high elves are still in alliance.


    "Every time the opportunity to make money comes, why don''t you call me?" Cirvanas was so angry that she almost wanted to hit him.


    "Only when you are in trouble will you think of asking me for help!" Cirvanas felt extremely unbalanced.


    "You... aren''t you mad at me for making money from the war?" Habayashi Xueying asked in amazement.


    "Why are you angry? I''m angry why you didn''t call me! You don''t know, I''m poor too!" Cirvanas said angrily.


    ()

 Chapter 192： The money blocker is here!

    "Are you poor?" Habayashi Xueying was stunned.


    "Why aren''t you poor? You''re almost begging for food!" Cirvanas said.


    "No way!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Give me some points!" Cirvanas said.


    "10%?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    Sylvanas shook his head.


    "Twenty percent?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    Cirvanas shook her head again.


    "Then I''ll talk to Stormwind City myself!" Habayashi Xueying said: "You just said a few words, and the price is so expensive!"


    "Okay! Just 20%!" Cirvanas let go.


    "It''s 20% of the profit!" Habayashi Xueying said, "I''m going to use this money to develop Xantlan. Don''t try to take too much!"


    "Okay! 20% of the profit is 20%." Cirvanas said.


    Then the two muttered together for a long time, but there was still no sign of ending.


    Yiluo Chenfeng didn''t want to talk to her at first, but couldn''t bear it anymore, and finally went up to eavesdrop secretly.


    "At least pay for three years first?" Cirvanas said: "This may be a bit difficult, after all, 600,000 gold coins are not so easy to get. I think two years is still a bit reliable. The Kingdom of Stormwind is not Lordan Kingdom of London."


    "Is it possible that Lordaeron and other human nations can help with the burden? After all, this way they will save a lot of trouble!" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "You can give this a try." Cirvanas said: "But it''s best not to have too high expectations, let''s set the expected goal at two years!"


    "Well, let''s set it as two years first, and strive for three years." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "But what name do you call that place?" Cirvanas frowned and said, "I''m the negotiator for Quel''Thalas now, but it''s a little hard for you to say."


    "Well..." Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said: "In the name of the special administrative free trade zone outside Quel''Thalas, what do you think? Although it is called Quel''Thalas, it is administratively independent. , not under the jurisdiction of Quel''Thalas, do you think it''s okay? I can write you a power of attorney."


    "Yes!" Sylvanas said.


    Habayashi Xueying took out the paper and pen and finished writing quickly, signed it and handed it over. Cirvanas said: "Whether you can get 70,000 or 100,000 depends on your ability!"


    "In order to get an extra 30,000 gold coins, we must go all out!" Cirvanas put the power of attorney away with a smile: "We must find an excuse for the armor!"


    "You wouldn''t have thought of it! Of course, it was originally used to form a mercenary army. Because of the massive invasion of Zul''Aman trolls, Quel''Thalas resisted very hard, and planned to form a foreign mercenary army to join the war. But because of the covenant, Stormwind The city is in a difficult situation, so I have to grit my teeth and carry on for another two years. After the alliance war is won, I will form a revenge troll." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "That''s a good reason!" Cirvanas said, "Ah! Adding 600,000 to 300,000 is a total of 900,000 gold coins, and the two achievements are 180,000. I''m rich too!"


    "It''s 20% of the profit, not 180,000!" Habayashi Xueying hastily corrected.


    He was really afraid that this girl would only stick to the figure of 180,000 in the future.


    "I really don''t understand what you are doing with so much money, a girl." Habayashi Xueying said: "You use it so much? The Windrunner family has no money? The kingdom doesn''t deserve the equipment of the army?"


    "Those money belong to the family, not my own!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "After finishing this business, you have more money than me." Habayashi Xueying sighed: "My money is all Xantlan''s money, not much of it is my own."


    "You don''t need to invest so much!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Is it possible? Do you want the refugees in Quel''Thalas to be like these human refugees in the future? Do you have food or shelter? If you don''t take this opportunity to build Xuntland well, when will you wait?" Yu Lin Xueying rolled his eyes and said.


    "Oh..." Cirvanas regained his normal form and said, "What do you want to build?"


    "At least one hundred to two hundred thousand Quel''Thalas refugees will have a good house to live in right away, there will be enough food for them, and they will have fields, land and orchards." Habayashi Xueying said: "Let them It''s like just moving home once."


    "So big?" Sylvanas was speechless: "Do you want to build Quel''Danis into another Silvermoon City?"


    "I have this idea, but I don''t have enough money. It''s okay to dream. What on earth are you thinking about? It would be great if you could develop all the land at the pier like Sharantis Island. There are so many more to build Houses, roads, where is the money left to invest in Quel''Dannis?"


    Yulin Xueying said: "How about, you rich woman, don''t take the money for now, how about lending it to me?"


    "Don''t think about it! Give me one less gold coin, and I''ll never end with you!" Cirvanas said immediately.


    "It''s not not repaying, but borrowing!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I can''t even borrow it!" Cirvanas said, "I only have this little money, and if you still want to borrow it from me, I won''t give it!"


    "If you don''t borrow, don''t borrow, female money fan!" Yulin Xueying said: "Then what do you do about Yiluo?"


    "Why do you ask me about you?" Cirvanas said.


    ...Habayashi Xueying lowered the black line on his head.


    "You take her away!" He said with a dark face.


    "No!" Sylvanas said.


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I only found Yiluo, but not my sister!" Cirvanas said.


    "I don''t need you to look for Yiluo, she''s here! I didn''t tell you to look for your sister, you just need to bring Yiluo back to your Windrunner family. UU Reading " Yulin Xueying said.


    "None of that!" Sylvanas said.


    "You just leave it alone?" Habayashi Xueying said angrily.


    "You control!" Sylvanas said.


    "I... I threw her into the sea to feed the fish!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "That''s your business!" Cirvanas said indifferently, "It''s not mine anyway."


    "You... make a condition!" Habayashi Xueying had no choice.


    "Conditions..." Cirvanas lowered his head in thought, as if a little moved.


    "Sirvanas, don''t even try to make a deal with me!" Yiluo Chenfeng suddenly shouted.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle turned his head in amazement, and saw that Yiluo had come over at some point.


    "When did you come? Why did you walk silently like your army commander?" asked Yulin Xueying.


    "Ah! The money blocker is here! This business has high investment, high risk, and low profit. Let''s talk, I''m leaving!" Cirvanas ran away with a smile.


    "Are you trying to make a deal with me again?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    "Again, what happened again?" Habayashi Xueying said, "We didn''t make any deal!"


    "I heard it!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Oh, that''s right!" Cirvanas, who ran not far away, suddenly turned his head and shouted to Habayashi Xueying: "Brother-in-law, in order to express my apology for not being able to close this business, I agree with you Choose 3,000 harem beauties out of 10,000 refugees!"


    After speaking, he turned around and ran again with a playful smile.

 Chapter 193： Rivers and lakes

    "Three thousand harem beauties? What three thousand harem beauties?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked with staring eyes.


    "It''s nothing, just kidding!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Really?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    "It''s strange, I''m talking to my sister-in-law, why do you keep meddling in? Besides, my sister-in-law didn''t object, why do you care so much as a guard?" Yulin Xueying said.


    "I..." Yi Luochen was furious but couldn''t speak.


    "Yi Luo! I didn''t say you, you said you are just a guard, do you deserve to control so much? Don''t you often control your army commander like this?" Yulin Xueying said: "It is good for the guard to do the job of the guard Now, don''t get involved with other things too much!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle finished speaking and ran up to chase Cirvanas, shouting while chasing: "Sirvanas, wait, let''s discuss it!"


    "Don''t talk about it, this business can''t be done!" Cirvanas didn''t stop, but shouted with a smile.


    "You make a price, you can say anything!" Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    "The risk is too high, the pressure is too great! This business can''t be done!" Hirnanas laughed and shouted: "You..."


    She stopped suddenly.


    Because a few human mages came in front of them, wearing Dalaran costumes.


    Habayashi Xueying stopped shouting and walked forward silently.


    "Baron Blood Eagle, so you are here too! Nice to meet you!" An old mage laughed.


    "Seeing you, I couldn''t be happier!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said after recognizing Antonidas.


    Antonidas smiled awkwardly, changed the subject and said, "What business are you talking about? It seems that this business is not small. I am also a businessman. Can I participate in individual stocks?"


    "You want to participate?" Cirvanas said in surprise.


    Then she almost laughed out loud again to herself.


    "You can''t participate!" Yubayashi Xueying shook his head violently and said: "Besides, your reputation in business is really not good! The last time the goods have been taken, and it has been so long since I have not paid. It has caused me to lose my title Yes, the military position has been lost, and now even the military salary of the guards can hardly be paid."


    "Uh... this..." Antonidas blushed rarely: "Actually... this warship... was built last month. However, the battle in the Kingdom of Stormwind was too tight, so it was urgently dispatched to Admiral Proudmoore to support it. The kingdom of Stormwind is at war."


    "I can understand this, but the gold coins have not been allocated!" Habayashi Xueying said: "Recently, I am poorer than a refugee."


    "Are you poor too?" Antonidas said incredulously.


    "Why not?" Yubayashi Xueying said angrily: "I lost my title and military position, where did I get my salary? After all, I managed to do a business secretly, and I met someone who was unwilling to pay. I It''s almost time for food, isn''t it miserable?"


    Cirvanas couldn''t help giggling and said: "You are really unlucky, but you still have one unlucky thing to say. You have been kicked out of Quel''Thalas. How do you say that?" with?"


    "Fearful like a bereaved dog!" Habayashi Xueying rolled his eyes at Cirvanas and said, "You can be happy to see my misfortune!"


    "You''re not unlucky, how can I feel at ease?" Cirvanas laughed.


    "This is..." Antonidas asked.


    "One of the peerless twins of Quel''Thalas, Jade Dragon Sylvanas Windrunner." Habayashi Xueying said casually.


    "Peerless twins?" Antonidas couldn''t help muttering to himself when he heard this title for the first time, and followed it up.


    Cirvanas was dumbfounded, she didn''t understand when she had such a cool nickname, she stared blankly at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Excuse me, who is the other one?" Antonidas asked.


    "Her sister Ice Phoenix, Alleria Windrunner!" Habayashi Bloodhawk ran the train with his mouth full: "The two of them are the most outstanding rangers in Quel''Thalas. If the negotiation is successful this time, they may lead the expedition. "


    Jade Jiaolong and Ice Phoenix are their titles? Antonidas asked curiously.


    "No! It''s a nickname given by people in the Jianghu!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "A Jianghu person? What is a Jianghu person? Aquarium?" Antonidas was confused.


    Cirvanas and Yiluo Chenfeng who followed were also confused.


    "Of course it''s not an aquarium! But this..."


    Yubayashi Xueying scratched his head and said: "This is a bit difficult to explain. Let''s put it this way! Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are rivers and lakes. For example, the bard is a rivers and lakes person, because he is everywhere. Floating, like a flat boat on the lake and sea, is at ease with the situation. Jianghu people are just a category, not specific, referring to a certain person or a profession. Thieves and robbers can be regarded as a kind of Jianghu people."


    "Oh... still don''t quite understand!" Antonidas nodded first, then shook his head and said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, as long as you know that they are the peerless twins of Quel''Thalas." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Originally, he was just talking nonsense, so naturally he didn''t want to spend too much time explaining.


    Unexpectedly, Antonidas took it seriously. He felt that what Habayashi Xueying said seemed to be a new organization and new force.


    "Are you also a quack?" Antonidas asked. UU Reading www. uukanshu. com


    "That''s right!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    When a lie begins, there must be a thousand lies to help it end. There is nothing wrong with this sentence! Habayashi Xueying said in his heart.


    "Then your nickname is..." Antonidas asked


    "Hunter..." Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "Hunter? It''s like a hunter''s name!" Antonidas laughed.


    "Of course it''s not as powerful as the two of them. I''m just a small businessman. I usually only hunt some small beasts. I don''t have much ability. I only hunt people when necessary." Habayashi Blood Eagle had no choice but to brag.


    He has no face to call himself more evil than the Windrunner sisters, but he is also unwilling to say that he is useless. For outsiders, when it''s time to brag, you still have to brag.


    "So you''re not only hunting wild animals, you''re also hunting people!" Antonidas laughed.


    "I only go there when I have no choice! Humans are too dangerous, cunning and vicious, very troublesome, much harder to hunt than wild beasts, not fun at all!" Yulin Xueying said: "Beasts are better."


    "How can I become a quack?" Antonidas asked with interest.


    "You also want to become a Jiang Hu person?" Yubayashi Xueying asked.


    "It seems interesting to hear you say that!" Antonidas said.


    "It can only be understood but not expressed. Everyone has their own way of entering. Only when you find your own rivers and lakes can you become a member of the rivers and lakes. Everyone has their own rivers and lakes."


    The more Yubayashi Xueying talked, the more mysterious it became, and the more everyone listened, the more confused they became.


    "I advise you not to think about it. It''s better to be your great mage of Dalaran with peace of mind. Once you enter the rivers and lakes, you will be reminded. People are in the rivers and lakes, and they can''t help themselves. They are always floating in the rivers and lakes. How can they not be stabbed. Anyway, there is nothing good to happen, once you enter the rivers and lakes, you will never be able to retreat."

 Chapter 194： You wont want to do it!

    "The more you talk about it, the more interested I am!" Antonidas said.


    "If you don''t listen, you can do whatever you want. How to find your own rivers and lakes is up to you. No one can help you." Yulin Xueying said.


    But I said in my heart, I am still confused, how do I know where the rivers and lakes are? The Honghuahui and Tiandihui, aiming to overthrow the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty or the Han Dynasty, are people from the Jianghu. Then the Tongmenghui, the predecessor of the Kuomintang, and the predecessor of the Turkish Communist Party are considered Jianghu people?


    The street performers are from the Jianghu, the bandits are from the Jianghu, the four famous arresters are from the Jianghu, and sometimes even the Ouchi bodyguards are from the Jianghu. Are you a quack?


    It seems that after all, I have never seen a person from the Jianghu who is the emperor, and there are people from the Jianghu in Qi''an. Jianghu, after all, is it talking about a way of behavior, or a social group that is different from secular values? Or is there any explanation?


    Gu Long has a saying. Where are the rivers and lakes? Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. He also used this sentence to fool the past, so is he himself a quack now?


    Being deported is considered a prisoner, and the prisoner always seems to have an unclear relationship with the Jianghu people. Forming an armed organization in Hinterland is considered an illegal organization. But if you count it seriously, it seems that you haven''t violated the laws of any country! At most, it violated the law of the evil branch troll, so it could be regarded as a gangster. Hmph, breaking the law of trolls, can it be called breaking the law? We did nothing wrong!


    Compared to the orthodox society of Quel''Thalas, we can be regarded as a type of social group that is different from secular values! It seems to have a little bit of edge with the rivers and lakes. Conspired with Cirvanas to **** the Sunwell water at the last moment, even at the expense of the king. Is this also an alternative way of behaving? does it count? It seems to have a little side with the rivers and lakes.


    Therefore, he positioned himself as half a Jianghu man. Why half a quack? Because he himself doesn''t understand what a real Jiang Hu person is like! Is it only the gangsters? So what are the street performers and the bodyguards in the bodyguard bureau?


    Yubayashi Xueying was in a daze, feeling his arm being pushed a few times.


    "Hey! Hey! What are you thinking? So preoccupied?" Cirvanas asked.


    "I didn''t think about anything, just think about the things in Jianghu." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Oh, it''s fun?" Cirvanas was aroused by the quagmire he said.


    "It''s not fun! It''s all bloody, what''s so fun? You''re a girl, can you stop being so bloody?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "About me? Then why are you thinking about those **** things?" Cirvanas retorted.


    "Don''t talk! I said Antonidas, when did you settle the last account? I can wait for it to buy grain. Alas! The price of grain is so expensive now, and I don''t know how much I can buy. If you don''t After a few years, I''m afraid I won''t be able to afford even a grain of grain!" Yulin Xueying said: "I still have to support so many refugees, but I''m so worried."


    "You want to take in refugees?" Antonidas asked in surprise.


    "Who said it wasn''t! It was fine, so I went to Tarren Mill. Who knows, my personal guard is soft-hearted. It is very pitiful to see a large group of orphans without food, so I forced my master to take in those orphans. Here comes Nanhai Town, and there is a large group of orphans." Yulin Xueying pointed to Yiluo and said, "Sometimes I really don''t understand whether I am the master or she is the master."


    "You want to take in all the refugee orphans in Tarren Mill and Southsea Town?" Antonidas was even more surprised.


    "You think I am willing!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "They are so small, what else can they do except eat? You have to hire someone to take care of them. This is a completely loss-making business! But you humans are too much, It¡¯s pitiful enough for those children to lose their parents, and they don¡¯t know how to send someone to gather them up.¡±


    When Yulin Xueying mentioned this, he also felt a little disgusted: "Let them fend for themselves and look for food everywhere. Do you know that they are small and have no adults to take care of them, and they can''t grab the gruel that the city donates to Zhenji. Hungry When I couldn''t take it anymore, I went to the fields outside the city to catch insects and dig earthworms to eat."


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle said this, he thought of the wriggling earthworms in the little girl''s open hands, and couldn''t help but feel another tumbling in his stomach.


    Yiluo Chenfeng also thought of the situation at that time, and couldn''t help retching.


    The faces of the others were also not good-looking.


    "Are you really eating bugs?" Antonidas couldn''t help asking.


    "Can this be fake? Why don''t we go outside the city to see those orphans, maybe we can see some who are eating maggots!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "You...you...stop it!" Yiluo Chenfeng said while retching.


    "Okay! Okay! Don''t talk! The more you talk, the more you get angry. I told you not to follow, you have to follow. Look, you have suffered a lot! But it''s okay, the sister of your army commander is here, you just follow She should go back to Quel''Thalas! There is no benefit in following me. When you return to Hinterland, as long as you see those children, you will definitely think of what happened today, how disgusting is this?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "No! I''ll follow you!" Yiluo Chenfeng said while retching.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stretched out his hand, pointed at Yiluo quietly, and looked at Cirvanas pleadingly.


    Cirvanas shook her head slightly.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stretched out three fingers.


    Cirvanas hesitated.


    At this time, Yi Luo suddenly raised his head, just in time to see the three fingers stretched out by Habayashi Blood Eagle, and Cirvanas'' hesitant expression. She folded back the three fingers extended by Habayashi Blood Eagle, then stared fiercely at Cirvanas, but did not speak.


    "Hey..." Cirvanas sighed regretfully, shrugged his shoulders and smiled without speaking.


    "What do the three fingers mean?" Antonidas saw their little movements clearly, and he also imitated Habayashi Xueying and stretched out three little fingers.


    "For a business, three fingers means three levels of profit." Habayashi Xueying said: "But the guard sent by my wife loves me and disagrees with me to pay such a high price, so he folded it back .¡±


    Habayashi Xueying lied without blushing.


    "30% is a lot of profit?" Antonidas had already seen Cirvanas'' hesitation.


    "Anyway, it''s not a lot! She''s a rich woman! She''s richer than me!" Habayashi Bloodhawk pointed at Cirvanas.


    "What business? She doesn''t want to do it, maybe I will! I''m also short of money recently." Antonidas said.


    Cirvanas couldn''t help but look at Yiluo Chenfeng smiling.


    Yiluo Chenfeng was very embarrassed.


    "You won''t want to do it!" Habayashi Xueying calmly shook his head and said.


    "How do you know if I''m willing to do this business if you don''t tell me?" Antonidas said.

 Chapter 195： sphere of influence of the high elves

    "You''d better settle the last account first!" Habayashi Xueying said with a sigh.


    He actually didn''t have any expectations for the possibility of paying the bill now.


    "Gold coins can be given to you now, but it''s not easy to handle four gunboats." Antonidas said as he took out a check for 50,000 gold coins from Dalaran to Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Ah, you really brought it?" Habayashi Xueying took the check in surprise and said.


    Cirvanas looked enviously at the check in Habayashi Blood Eagle''s hand, fifty thousand gold coins! she said in her heart.


    "I understand that the shipyards in the human kingdom are now working hard to build warships to support the war, but they can''t never pay for it! Is this okay? I don''t want gunboats anymore, so I entrust Quel''Thalas Shipyard to help me build 4 large ships Transport ship. You will pay for the construction of the Quel''Thalas shipyard. When it is ready, I will propose it. You have taken advantage of it. No matter how expensive a transport ship is, it is not as expensive as a gunboat. What do you think? "


    Habayashi Bloodhawk said while folding the check: "You can discuss the payment method with the Quel''Thalas delegation here. I can rest assured that they will guarantee it."


    Antonidas thought about it for a while, and felt that the payment pressure would not be too great, so he agreed. So a group of people walked inside, and sent someone to call the members of the Quel''Thalas negotiating delegation to talk to Antonidas about the four transport ships.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle provided two improvement sketches provided by Gryphon Rider, and some improvement suggestions. Because there were no prohibited military weapons and equipment, the three parties quickly signed a contract. After all, four large transport ships are not a small business, and the Quel''Thalas delegation is still happy to do this business.


    The contract was signed by three parties in the name of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, the Kingdom of Dalaran, and the lord of Quel''Danis.


    The delegation of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas is very happy to have income due to the opening of the shipyard. Antonidas, Kingdom of Dalaran, is happy because it can reduce the pressure of payment. Habayashi Blood Eagle is also very happy because of the arrival of 4 new aircraft carriers. Only Sylvanas was not very happy, because she had no part in this business.


    After the Quel''Thalas delegation and the other elves left, Antonidas said, "What business, let''s talk about it now!"


    "It''s not a big deal. Last year I bought 30,000 sets of armor sets, locks, and chain armor, as well as weapons and equipment. I plan to arm 5 to 6 foreign legions this year to help me wipe out the trolls in Hinterland. But Somehow the news was leaked, and the king found out, forcing me to resell the 30,000 sets of armaments to Stormwind City."


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "What are you talking about now that Stormwind City is in a hurry and needs to be supported? This is what I talked to her about. I hope she will not bring this up in the negotiation meeting. I can give her 3000 sets of armaments, but she won''t do it. , said the risk was too great."


    "Don''t you want to sell these 30,000 sets of armaments?" Antonidas asked.


    "Why do you shoot? There are so many refugees now, and I don''t know how many more in a few months. With these 30,000 sets of armaments, I can arm 5 to 6 legions at any time, and I can wipe out the Hinterland. Take a little What is the money for? What is the main product of Hinterland? It is gold and wood! With these legions, I can easily wipe out the trolls of Hinterland."


    Habayashi Xueying said: "At that time, I will have five or six legions, most of the Xuntland area, and hundreds of thousands of trolls. I''m afraid I won''t be able to find gold mines? Is there no one to dig less? ? Am I not making money every day? With gold coins, guards, territory, and enemies are gone. What is the difference from establishing a small kingdom? Is it worth it for a small amount of money to change hands?"


    "Why does your king force you to sell these 30,000 sets of armaments?" Antonidas asked.


    "Are you a fool when you are the king? He can watch a group of political prisoners he exiled, and then arm half of the Quel''Thalas Kingdom''s army? If it weren''t for the Zul''Aman trolls to attack Quel''Thar on a large scale Lars, if he can''t make a move now, I guess he''s already on his way to the city! How could he just send my sister-in-law out to warn me?" said Yubayashi Xueying.


    "Your sister-in-law?" Antonidas asked him strangely.


    "Her! Jade Flood Dragon Sylvanas Windrunner, his sister Ice Phoenix Aurelia is my wife!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "You don''t have to sell it if you don''t want to!" Antonidas said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to sell it. I don''t need the king to call. My sister-in-law will hit me first!" Yulin Xueying said with a bitter face.


    "Can''t you sell this batch and buy them quietly after taking the gold coins?" Antonidas said.


    "Old man, why are you talking nonsense with your eyes open? Look at how much the price of armaments has soared now? Can you buy them if you have money? All human countries are expanding their armies and restricting the sale of armor weapons. Who should I buy them from? Yes If so, you already used it to support Stormwind City, why are you still thinking about the little armament I have in hand?" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "It''s okay to buy it quietly after the war!" Antonidas said.


    "After the war? After the war, the refugees all went home. If I bought the equipment, who would I arm it with? No one has any use for the equipment!"


    Yubayashi Xueying sneered and said: "The king is really good at counting the time. UU reading Now that I have the equipment, I can pick whoever I want. When it is easy to arm five or six legions, he only needs to say a few words If you say that, my plan will be overthrown. When your war is over and the refugees are gone, no matter how much armament I have, it will be useless."


    Habayashi Bloodhawk said indignantly: "But he didn''t think about it. I''m just a small person, and I''m far away from the mainland of Quel''Thalas. What is he afraid of? I''m Quel''Danis, and I''m not in the sphere of influence of the high elves? Is it necessary to target me? I think his head must have been crushed by the door!"


    The sphere of influence of the high elves? Antonidas was startled, but there was no change on his face. He smiled and said, "Even if you are armed now, when the war is over and these refugees form a legion, many of them will go back."


    Antonidas smiled easily.


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" Habayashi Xueying laughed: "At that time, I will have so many trolls to help me dig gold, and the foundation will be stable. High wages invite people from Quel''Thalas to reorganize the legion. That''s a lot, how much trouble can those captive trolls who are scared of beating make waves?"


    Antonidas thought about it and felt that what he said made sense, but he suddenly remembered the problem. He frowned and said, "Such a large number of troops consume a lot of food, and food is not cheap now."


    "Cut, I''ve thought of this a long time ago! I have stockpiled a lot of food, enough to consume for several years!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "The king ordered you to take in some human refugees!" Cirvanas listened for a while, and immediately understood what he meant! It turned out that they wanted to sell armor, and they were cheating people! But Cirvanas didn''t just want to sell armor, so he said coldly.

 Chapter 196： you suspect them?

    "Why? The armament is not good! I bought the food with money, why should I take it out?" Habayashi Xueying said: "The king is too lenient! I formed an army to threaten him, and I bought it." Is the food also threatening him? Hinterland is not Quel''Thalas, so it''s out of his hands!"


    "Hmph, I brought down Xantlan for you!" Cirvanas said with a cold snort.


    "Hey, you are my wife''s sister, my sister-in-law! How can you help outsiders?" Habayashi Xueying called.


    "I am also an officer of Quel''Thalas!" Sylvanas said.


    "This time you are my sister-in-law, and I won''t listen. You go back and get gold coins from the king. I will sell him the grain. I don''t care who he gives it to. Just pay the current grain price! Disperse my army, Still trying to use up my food reserves, is it easy for him to say? Did he take Quel''Danis for Quel''Thalas?"


    Habayashi Xueying said: "I have equipment, food, and so many refugees, I am not afraid that I will not be able to recruit people. Don''t forget, Quel''Danis also has thousands of troops, including an air force and a navy. If I am in a hurry, I will immediately arm five people. Six human legions are fighting with him! I still don''t believe it, he will put the danger of Silvermoon City being captured by Zul''Aman trolls to fight with me."


    "How dare you!" Cirvanas panicked.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Habayashi Blood Eagle turned to Antonidas and said, "Old man, let''s make a deal?"


    "What business?" Antonidas said with a smile.


    "It''s simple, as long as you successfully prevent others from buying this batch of armaments with me. How about I spare you two ships? You just need to say a few words in the parliament!"


    Yulin Xueying said: "I want to see if the king dares to order me to take in refugees. When I come, I will choose the strong and strong to join the army, and drive back all the old, weak, sick and disabled. I will only take in fifty or sixty thousand Strong and strong refugees join the army, and he ordered me to take them in, so I will take them in! I don¡¯t need to recruit soldiers. Let¡¯s see if he has any reason to beat me, and when I stand firm, no birds will even touch him.¡±


    Antonidas was tongue-tied, originally he thought the king had given Habayashi Blood Eagle two problems. Now it seems that such a problem is really not very good. As long as humans don''t buy this batch of armaments, King Quel''Thalas will definitely not dare to let this little baron take in refugees. Because that''s not making trouble for him, but sending troops to others and making trouble for himself.


    In normal times, humans would never care about the infighting among the Quel''Thalas elves, and let them fight as they like. But now it is different. 30,000 sets of armor are not impossible for human countries to build, but it takes time to build. But what Stormwind City lacks right now is time, and it really needs this batch of armaments. There are 5 more full-staffed legions, enough to support the arrival of the coalition forces.


    Besides, if King Quel''Thalas really went to war with this arrogant baron in a fit of anger. Then there will definitely be no reinforcements to support the war with the orcs. The magical power of Quel''Thalas is now the most urgently needed power of the Human Alliance. In addition, if this arrogant baron is allowed to grow in Hinterland, it is not very in the interests of mankind.


    After considering various pros and cons, Antonidas decided not to do this business. You must support King Quel''Thalas'' decision, and you must buy this batch of armaments for Stormwind City.


    First, it can solve the urgent needs of Stormwind City, second, it can allow the Quel''Thalas army to participate in the war smoothly, and third, if the refugees are resettled in a part of Hinterland, it can reduce the pressure on all countries. Fourth, it can also consume the power of the Hinterland high elves. So many refugees go in and consume a lot of things, which can effectively slow down the expansion of the power of the Hinterland elves.


    "Your business is not easy!" Antonidas laughed after thinking about it.


    "You earn two big ships with just a few words, why don''t you do such a good business? Old man, let me tell you, this shop will disappear after passing this village! You can make a lot of money!" said Habayashi Xueying .


    "No, no, no! This is not an easy business, you can''t do it!" Antonidas shook his head and said.


    "I really don''t know what to do. If you don''t do it, I will find someone else to do it! There are 7 human delegations, I really can''t believe I can''t find anyone!" Yulin Xueying said, shaking his hands and walking away.


    "Come back!" Sylvanas yelled.


    Yubayashi Xueying didn''t even look back, and left without paying attention.


    Yiluo Chenfeng and several personal guards followed closely.


    Cirvanas hastily bowed to Antonidas, apologized, and chased after him, shouting, "Brother-in-law, wait! Don''t make it difficult for me! It''s a big deal, can I ask for a higher price for you?" ? Why do you, a small businessman, want so many land and troops?"


    "It''s the king who goes too far!"


    Antonidas heard Habayashi Blood Eagle talking, and he put a smile on his face.


    "It''s your brother-in-law who crossed the border. Which king do you think would allow his subordinates to do this? Besides, you are a group of political prisoners everywhere!"


    Antonidas heard Cirvanas'' faint voice again, and he looked at the two people who were walking and talking.


    "There are so many trolls in Xantlan, UU Reading I don''t arm the army, how can I dig gold?" Habayashi Xueying said: "Now he is busy dealing with the trolls of Zul''Aman, so I can only This opportunity!"


    "After all, you''re still doing it for money! You don''t even look at how pitiful those human refugees are!" Cirvanas said.


    "I''m a small businessman, not a philanthropist! Why doesn''t the king give his belongings to those refugees? Why order me?" Habayashi Xueying''s voice: "I was exiled."


    "It''s not in vain to take your food. I can mention to humans that we will pay some fees for each refugee we take in!" Cirvanas'' voice said, "You can help me too, don''t keep those armaments, okay?"


    "Not good!" Habayashi Xueying responded.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll tell my sister that you bullied me..."


    Antonidas couldn''t hear what was said later, and only saw Habayashi Blood Eagle reacting fiercely like a cat whose tail was stepped on, so he smiled even wider.


    "Send someone to check the situation at Xuntland!" Antonidas suddenly said to the people around him, "Come back and report immediately if there is anything."


    "You doubt them..." a mage asked.


    "No matter what they say is true or not, if 30,000 sets of armor are transported to Stormwind City in time, many problems can be solved! What we lack now is time!" Antonidas said.


    "The elves in the Hinterlands are very close to the Wildhammer dwarves. Some time ago, I heard a Wildhammer dwarf say that the elves in the Hinterlands suddenly increased a while ago. There are nearly 3,000 elves in the army." A mage said : "They seem to have taken in more than 10,000 refugees!"


    "Is there a human army?" Antonidas asked.


    "Yes, but not many now! Those refugees are managed by the human army!" said the mage.

 Chapter 197： What am I stupid about?

    "How about the equipment of the human army?" Antonidas asked


    "Quel''Dannis standard equipment, some of which are equipped with plate armor," said the mage.


    "When did this happen?" Antonidas asked.


    "When I met a Wildhammer dwarf a few days ago, I talked about it. I heard that those elves also armed an army of trolls and set up an organization called the Quel''Danis Police Department to manage those evil branches. The trolls, the elves, and the Wildhammer dwarves agreed to divide Hinterland equally. The elves are in the east, and the Wildhammer dwarves are in the west. The evil branch trolls belong to the elves, and the deadwood trolls belong to the wildhammer dwarves!" said the mage.


    "It seems that what he said is not necessarily false!" Antonidas thought for a while and said.


    "Then do you still need to investigate?" the mage asked.


    "Go! Also, let me find out what kind of organization that Jianghu is. I doubt that all his news is obtained from this organization."


    Antonidas said: "The king of Quel''Thalas and his Silvermoon Council don''t know anything about the Guardian and the Dark Portal, and they haven''t sent any investigation teams. If it''s that organization, the energy of that organization is inevitable." It''s too big. What is the intention of this group, we have to figure it out."


    in a room.


    "Have those old men left?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "No, it''s still talking over there! It''s too far away, our people can''t hear it!" Cirvanas said.


    "Don''t care about them! Sylvanas, I should give you a best performance award!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Will the old man believe it?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Believe it or not, it doesn''t really matter! The important thing is that we have conveyed enough information to them. Even if you don''t speak at the meeting, they will probably bring it up. If they raise it, your price can be Higher!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What if they won''t pay?" Sylvanas asked.


    "We might as well make a fake show and do it for real. We just pick strong refugees to go. The development of Hinterland requires a strong enough labor force. At that time, no matter who it is, there is no way to blame us. At least, we are morally Hold your ground."


    Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "Besides, Xintlan really has gold mines. It''s not a lie. They don''t buy them and they are not afraid. Anyway, they pay for the refugee shelter, and we really help them take in some old people and Children. No payment, we only take in some young and strong people. As long as they are fed, what kind of labor is this? Better than captives, not afraid of rebellion, not afraid of sneaking away, as long as you guard the granary, you don¡¯t need anything Worry."


    Yulin Xueying rubbed his temples and said: "It''s just that Yiluo is in trouble. I''m afraid that she will see other refugees and ask to take in a group of old, weak, sick and disabled. Don''t talk about developing Xantlan, just take care of these people. People will make people busy to death. What is lacking in Hinterland is the labor force, not the people who eat. The things I work hard to make money are only for the people of Quel''Thalas, not to help the weak and sick of human beings. residual."


    "Humans don''t care about it, why should we take care of it? You''d better take Yiluo away, don''t let her cause trouble for me. Now is the best time to develop Xantlan. When we went to the fruit tree village, the war was over. When these refugees return to Stormwind City, it won¡¯t matter much.¡± said Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "I can''t take her with me! Unless she wants to!" Cirvanas said.


    "You''d better find a way to take her away. The most important thing in the development of Hinterland is the beginning. My food seems to be a lot, but if 200,000 people really come over, it will be considered that all the parts from Sharantis Island will be transported. It can¡¯t be supported for a long time. Therefore, the structure of the refugees in the early stage must be as many young laborers as possible. Because the land can be directly allocated to open up wasteland to grow grain, and it is more possible to grow corn, sweet potatoes and other high-yielding coarse grains that grow in a short period.¡±


    Habayashi Xueying said: "I only want its absolute quantity, not its quality. Only when there is a basic harvest can I take in some older refugees who can still work in the fields. Refugees like children are The most troublesome thing is that not only can¡¯t produce but can only consume materials, but you also need to allocate labor to manage them. I think Yiluo is not strong enough to resist the child¡¯s suffering, so you should find a way to take her away.¡±


    "Do you really want to develop the seaside plain like Sharantis Island? Plant all the fruit trees?" Cirvanas asked.


    "It''s better than Sharantis Island. It is estimated that 1/3~2/5 of the land will be reclaimed as fertile land, and the rest will be planted with various fruit trees, or build rivers, roads, and villages."


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "The amount of this project is very large. I have asked the Wildhammer dwarves to help me plan and measure there. It will be implemented soon, so you have to get my snow leopards and dire wolves to guard the island. The Kana group, UU Reading find a way to transport me to Hinterland."


    "Okay! I will send it to you as soon as possible." Cirvanas said, "I really hope they cooperate a little bit, my gold coins!"


    "When did you become such a money fanatic?" Habayashi Xueying couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "When I saw that you were rich and bought warships if you wanted them, I became a money addict!" Cirvanas said.


    "You are stupid! When the seaside plain is developed, the food produced every year will be a pile of gold coins? As for the gold mine in Hinterland, it can''t escape if it is buried underground. Once we have stabilized the territory in Hinterland and formed an army, When can''t we dig?"


    Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "Who is the best person to mine? Of course they are prisoners! The torrent of steel has formed an army, and if you beat Zul''aman, there will be trolls taking prisoners. Also, don''t forget that after the second war, there were A lot of orcs were captured, that¡¯s not bad! In a land that mainly produces gold, are you afraid that you will have no money? During the war, we sell high-priced grain, but how about we dig gold mines during peace?¡±


    "We still have food to sell?" Cirvanas said with his eyes lit up.


    "Why not? Those arable lands are lands that produce food. Planting fruit trees is too slow, and it takes several years. Those are mainly prepared for future elf refugees. The arable land is planted with corn and sweet potatoes, and the harvest is fast. It should be three or four months after planting. .¡±


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled and said: "This is our money, do you understand? The purpose of taking in young refugees is to let them turn the wasteland into arable land to grow food, and build roads and houses by the way. After the war is over, these people will definitely be asked to repatriate .Those things that are developed are all ours.¡±


    "Do I have a share?" Cirvanas was almost drooling at this moment.


    "Aren''t you really stupid!" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Why am I stupid?" Cirvanas asked strangely.

 Chapter 198： Do ancestors matter?

    "You don''t have a share, what are you sitting here talking to me now? Do you really think it''s just the second-floor profit? You have a share in the entire Quel''Danis thing." Yubayashi Xueying said: "I take Xingte Lan developed Xun Telan, why don¡¯t you know why? Let¡¯s put it this way! The real castellan of Quel¡¯Dannis is two people, one is you and the other is me, but I¡¯m on the front and you are behind the scenes. Do you understand?"


    "You really think so?" Cirvanas was really surprised this time.


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    After thinking for a while, he said again: "After the second war is over, I hope you or someone from your family will manage Hinterland!"


    "What about you?" Sylvanas asked.


    "I want to go to Kalimdor to find a way to alleviate the magic hidden!" Habayashi Xueying said: "Do you know why I have been working on building a navy? It is for this."


    "So that''s how it is..." Cirvanas murmured to herself, she was stunned for a while, and said, "Are you going with my sister?"


    "I don''t know, she is missing now. I thought about it for a long time. On the way to Tarren Mill, I figured it out. I don''t deserve her, so I don''t force her anymore, where she wants to go, who she wants to go with Right! If she wants to keep me from seeing her, I can''t see her anyway. "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle suddenly felt a little depressed: "Maybe after the second war, the Human Alliance will attack the hometown of the orcs. At that time, you should call Turalyon your brother-in-law!"


    "Hmph! No way! If that''s the case, I wouldn''t call a monkey my brother-in-law!" Cirvanas said.


    "Monkey..." Habayashi Xueying froze for a moment.


    He didn''t know that Cirvanas was so far away, how did she know this name, he rubbed his nose and smiled wryly: "It would be great if it was really a monkey!"


    "Isn''t it..." Cirvanas saw him touch his nose, doubts flashed in his eyes.


    This is Habayashi Blood Eagle''s signature action. Once he touches his nose, he is either embarrassed or someone has exposed his lie: "I heard that you are in Quel''Dannis..."


    "Sylvanas, do you think ancestors are important?" Habayashi Blood Eagle suddenly asked calmly.


    "Ancestor?" Cirvanas was stunned for a moment, then said, "You mean..."


    "If I told you that the ancestors of the high elves were just trolls, a race that is almost regarded as a beast. But what would you think when the ancestors of humans were a race created by gods?" Habayashi Xueying looked at Xi asked Alvanas'' eyes.


    Cirvanas was really surprised this time, and then suddenly she reacted a little fiercely: "Could it be that they are really a race created by gods?...No...no...it''s absolutely impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible, that''s right! Their ancestors are the god-created race---the Vrykul. Not only the ancestors of humans are god-created races, but also the dwarves!" Habayashi Bloodhawk saw the shock in Sylvana''s eyes. Surprised, he smiled wryly. Sure enough, no matter what kind of person you are on the surface, in your heart, you will care about your ancestors and your origin.


    "Then why did you say that..." Cirvanas still chose not to believe it in her first reaction, but after asking, she realized that she asked an almost idiotic question.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t think so, he didn''t care, shook his head and said: "Let me tell you a story about our side! In a distant world, there is an ancient country, which is beautiful and rich. People who live in The people in this country, their ancestors were very smart and invented all kinds of things. When their country lived like the people of Lordaeron now, other races in that world still lived like savages .


    So this country is strong, they are the most powerful and civilized country in the world. They have always regarded themselves as the kingdom of heaven, and its people also look down on other races. For other races, they are basically called barbarians.


    They have lived proudly for thousands of years, and they have also been the Kingdom of Heaven for thousands of years. Later, their advanced technology gradually spread to all parts of the world. It brought earth-shaking changes to races all over the world. Races around the world have also begun to get rid of ignorance and gradually become stronger.


    But that ancient and powerful country gradually began to become arrogant and complacent because of its long-term strength. They don''t care about changes in the outside world, but have always been intoxicated, they are still the most powerful dream. Gradually, other races began to surpass them, but they remained ignorant.


    Finally one day, all the most powerful races in the world united and shattered their dreams. These later powerful races, like robbers, burned, killed and looted in this beautiful and rich country. For the benefit, they even competed with each other, intending to carve up the country, because the country is too rich.


    For a whole hundred years, the people of this country have spent time in war, famine, pain, and humiliation. They lived miserably like dogs in the bullying and discrimination of the robbers.


    The mighty dream mirror is shattered! But this is not the most frightening thing. What is even more frightening is that the people''s self-confidence has also been shattered. As a result, many people with soft knees began to appear, in order to survive the bullying of the robbers, and live a relatively better life. Many people knelt before the robbers, even the elites.


    But after kneeling for a long time, some people get used to it, and they think that those robbers are naturally nobler than themselves. As long as they see robbers, they will get used to kneeling. However, there are always sober people in this strong nation. They raised their arms and shouted! Although many of these people died under the butcher''s knife, one fell down and stood up one after another, stretching endlessly.


    Finally, after a hundred years, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Under the leadership of an outstanding leader, they fought **** battles to drive the bandits from their homes. However, after a hundred years of robbery, discrimination, and humiliation by bandits, this country has been devastated and destitute. Even if the robbers were driven away, the homeland became ruins and the wealth became nothingness. After all, many people still live in poverty and cannot eat enough to eat, but those robbers are all very rich.


    So, although the country drove out the bandits, despite their outstanding leader, announced to the world that his people had stood up. But have their people really stood up? No, they haven''t stood up yet. Especially those who have been kneeling for too long, they are so used to kneeling that they cannot stand up. In their subconscious, they all think that robbers are nobler than them.


    After the robbers robbed wealth, many historical civilizations suddenly appeared in the world. And these civilizations, coincidentally, are the ancestors of those robbers? Many are older and more powerful than the ancestors of that nation. Those people who couldn''t stand up believed it, and some even started to criticize their ancestors.


    Although a lot of evidence later showed that the ancestors of many robbers were fabricated. But those people still choose to believe that robbers are inherently nobler than they are. Among them is a country that has been a vassal state of that powerful country for thousands of years. But because that country was poor and they became rich, they started telling their people that their ancestors were nobler than the ancestors of that country. "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stopped talking here.


    Cirvanas was fascinated by the sound, seeing him suddenly stop and asked: "What happened next?"


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled and said: "Afterwards, of course they restored the glory of their ancestors!"


    He stared into Cirvanas'' eyes and said, "What I want to ask you is, are ancestors important?

 Chapter 199： you are no longer a small person

    "Important! Of course it is important! Is there even a need to ask?" Cirvanas said without hesitation.


    "They have been dead for tens of thousands or even millions of years. What can they help you? What can they give you? Why are they important?" Habayashi Xueying asked: "Beasts don''t know their ancestors, and they don''t care My own ancestors, didn''t they also live well?"


    Cirvanas was confused for a moment, she just subconsciously felt that it was important, but why it was important, suddenly she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Is it wrong for the robbers to forge their ancestors? Is it wrong for the dependent country to deceive their people? Why do they do this?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    Cirvanas'' eyes were confused, she wanted to answer in a daze, but she didn''t know how to answer. If you don''t know why it''s important, how can you understand whether the actions of the bandits and that dependent country are right or wrong? But why are ancestors important?


    "Is this difficult to answer?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    Cirvanas remained silent, not because she didn''t want to answer, but because she didn''t know how to answer, because she had never thought about this question.


    Habayashi Xueying stood up and said: "If you want to understand this problem, you must first think about whether the word "Windrunner" is important to you, because it is your closest ancestor. What can it bring to you, and why? Is it so important, is it just a surname?"


    Cirvanas was thinking seriously.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t bother her anymore.


    After a long time, Cirvanas nodded and said: "I understand, you are doing what that dependent country is doing."


    "Yes, I do do that."


    Habayashi Xueying nodded and said: "Because I don''t know what kind of understanding and attitude the people of Quel''Thalas have towards God. The only pride and confidence left by the high elves is not much, and Also too fragile.


    Therefore, I dare not take any risks where I can hit it, and I will try to avoid it as much as possible. Do you know that your expression was shocked just now, so what about others? You are right, I did just imitate others and played a little political trick.


    Ancestors are important, very, very important. Our ancestors are indeed gone, their bodies have long been turned into mud, and turned into a part of the earth. But their influence did not disappear, nor did they leave nothing behind.


    Just like you, Sylvanas. Your ancestors left you the three words "Windwalker", you are honored and proud of these three words, and you are willing to fight to the death for these three words. Just like the royal family, their ancestors left them the three words Sunstrider, and they will give their lives for these three words just like you.


    Man is different from beasts, man has faith. Maybe he will not believe in gods, but everyone will believe in their ancestors. Why is it the same in all places, the most vicious curses are the ancestors of others? Because whether they admit it or not, they are actually believing in their ancestors.


    What did the three words "Windrunner" bring to you? It brings you self-confidence and prestige, which is an inexhaustible wealth in a lifetime, so you care about it and feel that it is very important. The same is true for others, no one will completely ignore their surname, and no one will completely ignore the achievements of their ancestors.


    When this kind of care extends to a country and a race. Then this kind of care has become a common belief, something that everyone is desperately maintaining. Because we all come from the same ancestor.


    Why do robbers fake ancestry? Because they want to find a historical root for their temporary strength. Because they want to find a noble ancestor to rely on for their so-called nobility. But none of them, they''re just a bunch of upstarts.


    If there is no deep historical origin and no noble ancestors, then their so-called nobility is a joke in the eyes of the people of that country. And those citizens who call themselves noble robbers will therefore lack confidence in front of the citizens of that country.


    Because they knew that no son of a noble family would be willing to kneel before a temporarily powerful slave forever. Therefore, they forged their more noble ancestors. Only in this way can they stand with peace of mind and dominate the people of that country.


    The same is true for the dependent country. After being a dependent country for thousands of years, all citizens will have an inferiority complex when facing the nationals of the suzerain country. Now they are rich and the suzerain is poor, and they want to get out of this state. So they deceive their own people, and their ancestors are powerful and noble, even more noble than the ancestors of their ancestors.


    Are they wrong? Do not! They are right! They were right, at least for bandits and nationals of subject states. For them, it doesn''t matter whether others believe it or not, what matters is that their own people believe it and their own people become confident, and that is the most important thing. So they will not admit that the history of that country is long and noble, but no matter how many loopholes there are, they will not admit that the ancestors they fabricated are false. "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle smiled and said: "Actually, the current Quel''Thalas is also very similar to that powerful country that has been sleeping in a powerful dream, and is unaware of the coming danger.


    After the undead invaded, after the sunwell was destroyed. What is left of the pride of the high elves? Will there be a lot of people with soft knees too? I''m not sure if we''ll succeed in capturing the Sunwell in the future, but I don''t want to add even a straw to the fragile pride of the high elves right now. "


    "So in order to harass the evil branch trolls, you lied to them that they have a common ancestor with us. So you fabricated the lie that the ancestors of humans were monkeys?" Cirvanas asked.


    "I can''t help it!" Habayashi Blood Eagle spread his hands and said: "I was the first to win over the Xiezhi troll. If Xuntland wants to develop, it cannot always fight. Trolls are the native race with the largest number of Xuntland. They are a hurdle that cannot be avoided.


    But to make peace or even ally with them, there must be a bond of connection. Just like we and the Wildhammer dwarves share a common understanding of wildness. And the common ancestor is the best link between us and the trolls. If the trolls of Quel''Thalas and Zul''Aman could also form an alliance for this reason, I would wake up laughing from my dreams. "


    "Then you don''t need to fabricate the lies of human ancestors. Do you know where your lies have spread?"


    Cirvanas said: "Fortunately, you have been expelled from Quel''Thalas now. Otherwise, making such remarks in your identity will bring trouble to Quel''Thalas. This is not a simple matter. A personal matter, if someone chooses, can even rise to the level of a political-diplomatic matter.¡±


    "From now on, you have to remember that you are the chief executive officer of the special administrative trade zone outside Quel''Thalas and the lord of the city of Quel''Danis. You are no longer an insignificant person. Speak and make remarks in the future , you have to be more careful, don''t always fool around and say those stupid things without thinking!" Cirvanas said with some annoyance.

 Chapter 200： I have headache!

    "Isn''t that what I was forced to say? I just finished wooing the evil branch trolls. The Yiluos started asking me these things. What do you want me to say? Tell them that human beings are a race created by gods? This is the first time you hear Seeing that, the complexion has changed, let alone them." Habayashi Xueying said: "How did I know that the word spread so fast? But Sylvanas, it is really very important to you that human beings are a race created by gods. Is it important?"


    "For me? Even if they are descendants of gods, they have no importance or influence on me! Just now I just suddenly felt..." Cirvanas said.


    "However, I''m still willing to turn them into monkeys." Cirvanas smiled.


    "All high elves can transform them into monkeys, but you can''t!" Habayashi Xueying said: "Because you want to lead the high elves to the future, everyone can transform them into monkeys, but You can''t, you must have a clear understanding, and don''t underestimate human beings."


    "So what about races created by gods? Even if they are gods..." Cirvanas pouted and didn''t say any more.


    "Okay! I''m relieved if you do this. The fate of the high elves must be controlled by themselves, not those so-called gods. Our ancestors were able to build a powerful civilization with their own hands and mastered powerful magic power! We are their Descendants, of course, can also control their own destiny! God will not bring us any happiness, they will only bring disaster!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Exactly! Destiny is in my own hands!" Cirvanas suddenly said with a smile: "If there is a chance... I really want to catch my eye and see what it looks like."


    "Catch...a god...uh..." Habayashi Xueying looked at the mischievous Sylvanas who was almost speechless...


    "Uh...that...that, Cirvanas, let''s not talk about it, let''s talk about our business!" Habayashi Bloodhawk suddenly felt that there was no need to talk about God with Cirvanas.


    "If I go to Kalimdor, it may take a long time, so Huntland will depend on you in the future."


    "Is it dangerous to go there?" Cirvanas asked.


    "I don''t know!" Habayashi Xueying said: "After all, we have to cross the endless sea, and no one can predict what will happen at that time."


    "I''ll go with you!" Cirvanas said.


    "No need! I have my own guards and the city lord''s personal guards." Habayashi Xueying said: "I just lack some people with experience in sailing and sailing. Please help me pay attention, I don''t want to rely too much on human men."


    "Yes!" Sylvanas said.


    "There is something I haven''t told you. I wanted to wait a few more years to say it. But the words have come to this point, let me tell you! Your sister also knows about this." Habayashi Xueying said: "Yes about you."


    "My business? Will I die when the undead invade?" Cirvanas asked with a smile.


    "You know?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "You mentioned my older sister, my younger sister, and my family, but you didn''t mention me, don''t you think it''s strange? What''s so hard to guess?" Cirvanas smiled easily.


    "It''s rare for you to be so open!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "But it''s not as simple as death!" Yubayashi Xueying changed a dignified tone and said: "Whether you die or not, maybe whether you can change the status of the high elves." The key to fate."


    "Me?" Cirvanas asked in disbelief.


    "Yes! Because when the undead invaded, you were the Ranger General of Quel''Thalas. After you were killed, you were transformed into the Banshee Queen by the Lich King, leading your former subordinates. And many of your cronies who died in battle , will also be transformed into a banshee or a dark ranger."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "Later, you successfully got rid of the control of the Lich King, occupied the current Lordaeron, and established a city under it. Your subjects are all undead, and you call them the Forgotten Or, you are the Queen of the Forsaken. Now you know why I always called you Your Majesty the Queen!"


    Cirvanas was stunned.


    "You finally found your body and merged with your soul, but your soul has been cursed with pain. If the Forsaken were not cleansed or mortally wounded, they could always live forever in a state of the living dead! "Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Cirvanas quietly.


    "After... what happened next?" Cirvanas said with difficulty swallowing.


    "Later you joined the Horde, that is, the faction formed by the current orcs later, and led the disaster-ridden blood elves to join the Horde. Finally, after several tribal chiefs died or stepped down one after another, you also became the chief of the tribe, leading Let the Horde and the Human Alliance fight against each other." Habayashi Bloodhawk stared at Cirvanas and said.


    "Is there... any more?" Cirvanas asked with difficulty.


    "That''s all I know!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Why...why tell me this now?" Sylvanas asked stammeringly.


    "Because I don''t know when I will go to Kalimdor, and whether I will come back after I go. I originally wanted your sister to tell you personally, but she is missing now!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Didn''t you say you left after the second war?" Cirvanas asked.


    "That''s the latest time in the plan. The sooner this matter can be done, the better." Habayashi Xueying said: "Recently things have changed. UU Reading is like this meeting. It should be held in Lordaeron. I don''t know why there is such a change, so I have to make some preparations in advance."


    "What do you want me to do?" Sylvanas asked him.


    "After I leave, you must completely control the seaside plains of Quel''Dannis City and the pier. You must not let a group of high elves go out with him after the undead invade. Stupid thing. Only your Windrunner family can do this. The prestige of the Sunstrider family in Quel''Thalas is too high, and it is difficult for other families to compete.


    Therefore, you must not die when the undead invade, because you change history by being alive. What happened to the high elves is nothing worse than history. So no matter how you change, it''s hard to get worse. Finally, you try to find a way to take some of the well water, just a few points. "


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "Among these few things, the most important thing is that you must be alive. Because only you are alive can you do the other two things. Prince Kai is a political idiot. When the king dies, he will The high elves you lead are really difficult to make people feel at ease. Of all the people I can think of who can lead the high elves to the future, only you have this ability."


    "I...I lead the high elves..." Cirvanas'' head grew dizzy.


    "You can even lead a faction as big as the Horde, and it''s a shame to bring a small Quel''Thalas." Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "However, I hope you can bring it to give him a bright future. Remember! You are the future of Quel''Thalas, you must not die! Your death is equivalent to the death of the future of the high elves."


    "I... I have a headache! Don''t put so much pressure on me!" Cirvanas said, covering her head with her hands.

 Chapter 201： Im waiting for your words!

    "Tell you a story, relax and relax?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    Sylvanas nodded.


    "There was a maniac with a knife who grabbed three people in the street.


    The lunatic asked the first person: What is 1+1 equal to?


    The first person said: equal to 2. So he was beheaded by a madman.


    The lunatic then asked the second person: What is 1+1 equal to?


    The second person is a bit stupid, and his brain is not very good. When someone asks what 1+1 is equal to, he only understands one and answers: one.


    The lunatic said: It turned out to be a fool, so go be a fool!


    So he pierced the fool''s heart with a knife.


    The lunatic then asked the third person: What is 1+1 equal to?


    The third person is very smart, he wants to be the first to say that 2 was killed, the question is definitely not that simple, the answer is not 2. The second one said that Yi was also killed, so the answer is not 1. So say: 1+1=3.


    The lunatic asked him very strangely: How did you calculate 1+1=3?


    The man said: One man and one woman give birth to one child equals three people.


    The lunatic thought for a while and felt that it seemed reasonable, so he asked: What if there are two children?


    The man said: That is equal to 4.


    The lunatic asked again: Is 1+1 equal to 3 or 4?


    The man said: It is a number equal to 3 or more.


    The lunatic said: What if you don''t have children?


    The man immediately changed his words and said: I was wrong just now, it is a number equal to 2 or more.


    The lunatic thought for a while and said: Could it be that a man and a woman can have 10,000 children? Are you really cunning and want to lie to me? Sows can''t give birth to so many babies! I was also born by my mother, how can I not know?


    So he cut the man in half with a knife and said: This is the answer. "


    "Then what is 1+1?" Cirvanas asked.


    "No more headaches!" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Tell me quickly!" Cirvanas said.


    "It''s equal to 2! Didn''t the lunatic say that when he split the third person in half? This is the answer!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Ah! It''s equal to 2! So why was the first one killed?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Because the lunatic thought he knew too much, he cut off his head. He thought that if he cut off his head, he wouldn''t know too much." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Oh! Then what''s the point of the second heart being pierced?" Cirvanas asked again.


    "The lunatic is afraid that the fool will become smart if his head is chopped off, because he thinks the fool''s stupidity is all in the head. If you remove the foolishness in the head, the fool will become smart, so he only stabbed his heart. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then the third one, did the lunatic think he was too smart? So he split him in half so that he was only half smart?" Sylvanas chuckled.


    "That''s right, the answer is correct!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "No matter how you answer it, you''re dead, right? Why?" Cirvanas said with a smile.


    "Because he is a lunatic! There are many lunatics in this world, and the Lich King is one of them!" said Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "You are the first person!" Sylvanas pointed at Habayashi Blood Eagle and smiled.


    "Yes! But I don''t want to be the first person to be asked, so I always hide. I hope to hide behind the third person." Habayashi Xueying also replied with a smile.


    "Is the second one Quel''Thalas?" Sylvanas asked.


    "That''s right!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Can the second person also hide behind the third person?" Sylvanas asked.


    "No! Because he''s too tall, he can''t hide!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Then what should we do?" Cirvanas asked with a smile, "Waiting to die?"


    "Play dead!" Yubayashi Xueying said with a smile: "Because the lunatic stabbed the heart, not the head, nor split in half, there is still a chance."


    "The lunatic is not stupid, how could he believe it?" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Didn''t I tell you before? Avoid the vital points!" Habayashi Xueying pointed to the part of his heart and said: "This is the Sun Well, but in order to convince the madman, some blood still needs to bleed, but not yet Too little."


    "What is blood?" Sylvanas asked.


    "The blood of the king, the council, and some high-level personnel, including you, has weight. The heart still needs to be damaged, so that the madman will believe that he is dead. But the blood flow must be selective, and your blood must not flow out.


    Because this drop of blood is not as numerous as the King''s Council, and it is very small, but it is very important. She can make the second person live well, as long as the fool always remembers, pretends to be seriously ill when he sees someone, and pretends to be dead forever when he sees a lunatic, then no one will pay attention to him, and he will live a good life! "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "If the third one is killed, the first one will die too!" Cirvanas said.


    "Don''t be afraid! The third one is very smart and cunning. He can talk so much to a lunatic, maybe he can trick the lunatic to death." Habayashi Xueying laughed and said: "Let''s just watch the show, don''t get involved , Dealing with lunatics is dangerous. If you deal with them for a long time, you will become a lunatic yourself."


    Sylvanas grinned.


    after awhile.


    "Sylvanas..." Habayashi Blood Eagle said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Cirvanas looked at him and only made a slight nasal sound.


    "Promise me, UU Kanshu is alive! Be sure to live well! Live to change the course of history!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Okay! I want to live!" Cirvanas said, "I want to see how the third person cheats the madman to death, and I will let the fool pretend to be dead!"


    "I''m relieved now! I''m waiting for your words!" Habayashi Blood Eagle found a pen and paper, wrote something on the table and handed it to Cirvanas, saying: "This is to send Quill to you!" Proof that the post of Dennis Santo has been transferred to you."


    "Why give me this thing?" Cirvanas said.


    "The royal family''s reputation in Quel''Thalas for thousands of years is really too high. It is like a huge tree with roots deeply rooted in the hearts of the people of Quel''Thalas. It is too deep-rooted, it It''s like a solid war fortress that cannot be shaken.


    Thousands of years of accumulation and heritage, it cannot be easily shaken by a newcomer like me, who has no foundation and no prestige, in just a few years. I am not a god, no matter how hard I try, no matter how hard I try, it is impossible. If I have to say in case, then only when he and himself are completely rotten, I will have a chance in case. But obviously, they''re growing fine.


    In Quel''Thalas, only you, the Windrunner family, have similar heritage and prestige. Giant beasts can only compete with giant beasts of similar size! No matter how high the ant''s heart is, no matter how desperate it is, facing such a huge energy, it will only be wiped out in ashes.


    Thousands of years of foundation and accumulation, that is not nothingness. That is their ancestors, after thousands of years of painstaking efforts, accumulated and finally condensed into the most precious thing - the Sunstrider! These three words, if we move them, it is almost the same as digging their ancestral graves. If someone touched our ancestors, we would fight them hard, and so would they! "

 Chapter 202： Cultivation tractor

    "Then I don''t want it either! You can keep it for my sister! She is your woman!" Cirvanas said.


    "You money fanatic, when did you treat money like dung?" Habayashi Xueying said: "The gold-rich veins in the city of Quel''Dannis, half of the gold that your sister mined belongs to the city owner! Besides, your sister is missing now. I can''t find her!"


    "It''s a wasteland now, I don''t want it! You wait for your free labor to develop it, and then I''ll go get it!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Take it! With this, you can take it whenever you want. Now that things have changed, you can keep it as a backup plan for me! I don''t even know when to go Kalimdor, can you come back!"


    Yulin Xueying forced the things into her hands and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, what expression do you think I should go out with? It''s easy to deceive others! It''s best to let those old guys in Dalaran believe me, I''m afraid Your sister! Is it an angry expression, or a frustrated expression..."


    The negotiating meeting lasted for many days, and the meeting was very noisy. Because the Human Alliance did not expect that the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas would put forward conditions for sending troops. They always thought that the high elves owed them something, so the high elves should send troops unconditionally.


    However, the high elves have caused countless controversies due to the spread of the investigation report in the country, and the negotiating delegation is also under great pressure, so they have been vacillating whether to send troops or not. The fierce quarrel between several parties lasted for several days without ending. The representatives of human countries were reflecting, and the elves of the Quel''Thalas delegation were also reflecting.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stayed bored for a few days, except that sometimes Bisirvanas pestered him to tell some stories, he had nothing to do. He felt that it was useless for him to stay here, so he told Cirvanas, and flew back to Hinterland Pier on a griffin.


    He still hasn''t gotten rid of Yiluo Chenfeng, except for the first few days in South Sea Town, Yiluo Chenfeng has been in close contact with Cirvanas and doesn''t pay much attention to him. When he proposed to go back to Xantlan, Yi Luo followed Xun Telan without hesitation.


    No matter what, she refused to stay with Cirvanas, but Cirvanas happily told him that she was innocent and helpless. Cirvanas'' schadenfreude made Habayashi Blood Eagle so angry but helpless.


    By the time he got back to Hinterland Pier, 14 had already returned. A huge tank was parked in the open space of the pier, and several goblins were there to wipe his body.


    Why do you say huge? Because this guy has a body that is three meters wide and almost seven meters long. That''s not counting, there is also a huge gun barrel that is placed on top of the car and extends about three or four meters from the rear of the car to the front of the car. Habayashi Xueying sighed, this cannon is too huge. Fourteen didn''t understand why he bought this clumsy thing, and he didn''t know what to use it for, so he parked it in the open space near the pier.


    The thousands of refugees who came with Fourteen had already been taken over and arranged, because the planning and survey of the Wildhammer dwarves had not yet been completed, and many places had not yet started construction, so most of the refugees were arranged to be included in the team to build the dock. The pier is full of people who are under construction, and the entire pier area is about to double in size.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t care about how the human refugees are arranged, he is only interested in the giant tank. Isn''t this guy the most primitive tank, except for the giant cannon placed on it like a log? He had 14 called, but he watched with interest as the goblins wiped their precious tanks. When 14 came, he saw him like a curious child, turning around this ugly tank.


    "Master!" 14 couldn''t help laughing while saluting.


    "14, can this big guy move?" Habayashi Xueying asked excitedly.


    "It can move, but it''s very slow!" Fourteen said.


    He couldn''t figure it out all the time, what was the master spending nearly 3,000 gold coins to buy this thing for?


    "Tell them to drive out of the pier to try!" Habayashi Xueying said excitedly like a child.


    Fourteen walked over to talk to the goblins, and after a few goblins shouted for a while, they got into the car one after another. The monster started to make a huge roar, and it took more than ten minutes to turn the car around with difficulty. Under the guidance of 14, Rumble drove out of the pier, attracting countless crowds of people to watch.


    Like a child, Habayashi Xueying excitedly guides the direction with 14. Soldiers came to disperse the onlookers, and the tanks drove to the open plain one kilometer away.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle let the goblin go at full speed to see how fast it is. Tanks roared across the plain. To say it was galloping is actually an exaggeration. But Habayashi Xueying thinks that this speed is not bad, 15-20 kilometers per hour should not be a big problem. It''s just too clumsy, and it takes at least 10 minutes to turn around every time.


    Another thing that is even more annoying is that after every hour of driving, it must be stopped for 20 minutes before it can be started again. Because the engine is so hot, you have to wait for it to cool down. Goblin stuff is really unreliable! Habayashi Xueying said in his heart.


    During the rest time, Habayashi Blood Eagle called the goblin and asked if he could dismantle the huge artillery above. Goblins are like cats with their tails clamped, UU reading www. uukanshu£® com jumping up and down screaming. But in the end, under the coercion and lure of Habayashi Blood Eagle, the goblins were convinced by the gold coins and promised to modify everything according to the customer''s requirements.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t waste time, so he simply asked someone to set up a tent in Huangyuan and study the plow with Goblinmen. That''s right! He just wanted a tractor for farming. He still remembers the general structure of the row plow, but some small parts are not very clear. After three days of research with the goblins, the design drawings came out. There are a total of 7 coulters. After plowing once, a field that is slightly larger than the width of the car body and more than three meters wide can be turned out.


    After the design drawing came out, it was immediately arranged to build. Most of the parts are simple, just find more than 20 refugees who have worked as blacksmiths among the human refugees to build them. But the finishing of small parts must be processed by goblins. Key things such as screws can only be made by them.


    It is said that the entire car is hand-made by goblins, and there is no uniform standard. No wonder it''s so expensive! Habayashi Xueying thought in his heart.


    Yiluo Chenfeng has been following him for the past few days, and saw that he was actually able to study the design with the goblin. All kinds of geometric calculations, and various special terms keep popping up, which is quite surprising. Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t pay attention to anything, and was busy running between the goblin and the blacksmith all day long.


    Ten days later, the first platoon plow was successfully manufactured. At the request of Habayashi Blood Eagle, the Wildhammer dwarves who designed and surveyed the nearby roads also produced the planning maps of the three village areas.


    A group of people excitedly moved various parts and came to the tank. The tank car is no longer called a tank car, because the abnormally huge artillery has been removed, and some unnecessary parts have also been removed. The whole car looks like a square box in the middle of the two sets of huge sprockets outside. Be as ugly as you can be.

 Chapter 203： The direction of thinking is different

    Under the command of the goblins, many people are helping with the installation. It took more than an hour and with the efforts of everyone, the assembly was finally completed successfully. The two dwarves also jumped into the car, because the places they planned had markers, and some other places did not need to be cultivated, and they needed to be there to give directions to the goblin gate, and only they could get into the car.


    The car roared to the designated spot, stopped and put down the row of plows, and began to plow the field. The roar sounded again, and he drove straight ahead, only raising the plow at the back when he crossed the road to be planned.


    As the car drove in, a three-meter-wide strip of land behind the car, the dark brown topsoil and the weeds that had grown to the knees were neatly turned underground, and the yellowish soil was turned over in pieces under the sun on the surface. Under the sun.


    Habayashi Xueying led a group of people, and showed a happy smile while following the car. I thought to myself, it seems that this guy''s motivation is quite strong! After plowing the land, are you converting it into a road roller? Isn''t it just pulling an iron roller? And the human soldiers who followed and some human refugees who were called to help stared like copper bells, only shocked the city lord into a heavenly man.


    This way of plowing the land is really too fast, even 100 cows are not as fast as this big guy. Because the car is clumsy, it takes more than ten minutes to turn. So Habayashi Xueying let the car drive forward, and after about an hour, he turned around and stopped, waiting for the engine to cool down.


    He sent someone to measure the length of the cultivation, and the dwarf on the cart jumped down and said, "My lord, there is no need to measure it. The cart has traveled 5 kilometers."


    "5 kilometers! So far?" Habayashi Xueying was surprised, he quickly calculated on the ground, stood up and said: "That is to say, 22 to 23 mu of land should be plowed in one hour, right? "


    "I haven''t counted it yet, but five kilometers can''t be wrong!" said the dwarf.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stroked the car happily, and said to the goblin: "You goblins are amazing, this big guy is really a treasure!"


    "Our Brother Lake is the smartest! I said earlier that this guy is a treasure, but no one believed it!" A goblin shouted proudly when he heard the compliment.


    "Brother Lake..." Habayashi Xueying was stunned for several minutes.


    Didn''t the Lake Brothers build airplanes? Now that you''re here, how did you become a tank builder? Is the name Lake reserved for inventors?


    "Brother Lake is a great inventor!" He said after a moment of stupefaction.


    The goblins were even happier.


    Habayashi Xueying asked about the fuel again. Hearing that there were 3/5 left, he couldn''t help but secretly stunned. This is really a tiger. No wonder Fourteen brought a whole boat full of fuel, and immediately asked someone to go back and bring it over.


    There were more than a dozen goblins who came to Hinterland together, and it took three people to drive. Habayashi Xueying hoped that the goblins would stop people and plow the land in several shifts, and promised to give half of the money. Goblins have a natural enthusiasm for making money, and they readily agree.


    Yubayashi Xueying told the human soldiers that they should send one or two hundred people to clean up the planned land. For example, some large tree roots and some large stones must be cleaned up. Otherwise, it will cause damage to the climbing pears and affect the speed of plowing.


    Those humans have long regarded cars as extremely precious, and they have never seen a guy who plows the land so fast. The owner said that more than 20 mu of land was plowed in just one hour, and more than 200 mu of land was cultivated in one day, which was as fast as flying. Now it may be damaged after listening to it, so it¡¯s okay? Hurry to call someone over.


    Although the elves were amazed by the city lord''s whimsical ideas, they didn''t like farming, and preferred to plant fruit trees. I don''t have much feeling for arable land, and it''s a thousand miles away from human beings'' feelings for arable land and farming.


    Habayashi Xueying ordered the blacksmiths to make more plows for backup, and then took the guards back to the pier. Now that the problem of arable land has been resolved, there is no need for them to stay here. The dwarves with plans, the goblins who cultivated the land, and the human soldiers and refugees who helped were enough, and it was useless for him to keep them.


    What''s so good about tractor plowing? He''s not these unseen human soldiers and refugees. So after explaining some things, I went back to the pier.


    "How did you think of using it to plow the land?" Yiluo Chenfeng was also incredulous about the whimsical idea of ??the Habayashi Blood Eagle. Yiluo Chenfeng obviously also has a considerable understanding of human arable land and farming.


    "Cows and horses can pull plows, but why can''t carts pull them? Why do they want to kill people when they have something good?" Habayashi Xueying said, "It''s just that they think differently."


    "You are really more and more difficult for me to see through." Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "You are a guard, and I am a businessman. We are thinking in different directions, and it is normal if we can''t see through it." Habayashi Xueying walked into the sentry tower while talking, and he said to the soldiers guarding the door: "Go and get 16 Or Commander Seventeen called to see me."


    Soldiers responded to deliver orders.


    Yiluo didn''t ask any questions, and followed into the sentry tower to wait.


    Habayashi Xueying was carefully looking at the planning and design drawings of the dwarves.


    After a while, 16 came in.


    "Here we come!" Habayashi Xueying raised his head and said. UU Reading


    "Yes, what do you want master?" 16 said.


    "There are 17,000 or 8,000 refugees now, right?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes!" said Sixteen.


    "Look, this is the drawing that the Wildhammer dwarves have planned. The roads, cultivated land, construction areas, etc. of several nearby villages have just begun to cultivate the land in this village today. I estimate that in five or six days, the land in this village will It''s over. You go and discuss with everyone how to build the first thousand-person village, how to distribute the population structure, and how to plant food as soon as possible.


    In the future, it is likely that a cycle of 7 days will be used to complete the cultivated land of a village. It may also be faster, so you have to cooperate accordingly to form a thousand-person village one by one. How to manage and improve the facilities, you have to discuss it.


    If you have time, you can go to see the site and conditions of the cultivated land first, and then discuss how to do it. It is best to give priority to planting some grains with short growth periods and stable and high yields as soon as possible. Such as corn, sweet potatoes, etc., because there may be a large number of refugees arriving in the future, I am afraid that there will not be enough food. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Yes! I see." 16 said.


    "Well, you take the blueprint. You can figure out how to arrange the manpower! Also, Shisan may come back after a while, and he will bring some refugee orphans back. You should also prepare." Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "Okay," 16 put away the drawings and said, "Then I''m going out to do some work."


    "Okay!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "If there is really not enough manpower, we can find some people from the refugees to help, don''t be too tired."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it when I''m too busy!" 16 said with a smile and wanted to leave.


    "By the way, how old are you at 16?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "What''s wrong with 21?" Sixteen turned around and asked.

 Chapter 204： you go and i go

    "21, um, it''s the age to get married. Is there anyone you like? I''ll help you match!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    Sixteen blushed and said, "No need!" He turned his head and ran away in a panic.


    "This girl, why are you so ashamed! It''s a matter of course for a male college to get married and a female college to get married!" Yulin Xueying laughed and said: "It seems that I don''t have the potential to be a matchmaker anymore."


    "Why do you suddenly want to be a matchmaker?" Yiluo Chenfeng kept talking while laughing.


    "Big girl, if you don''t marry, you will be old. I can''t keep holding on to her!" Yulin Xueying said.


    "How long has she been with you?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    "It''s been almost two years!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "Humans don''t live as long as elves, and youth is fleeting! When it''s time to let go, you have to let go, otherwise you will miss the rest of your life."


    "You are quite considerate." Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "This is my advantage, you just discovered it now?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You''re really out of breath when you say you''re fat!" Yiluo Chenfeng said with a smile, "It really puts gold on my face."


    "This is also my strength, why do you see all my strengths?" Habayashi Xueying said: "It is said that when a woman falls in love with a man, all she sees are his strengths, you won''t fall in love with me anymore Bar!"


    "Why is it an advantage? It''s obviously a disadvantage!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "It''s over, it''s over, you go back to Quel''Thalas, you already like me. Others say that women only pay attention to his strengths and weaknesses when they care about a man." Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "I..." Yiluo Chenfeng suddenly rolled his eyes and said, "If you like it, you will like it!"


    "Ah! You insisted on stealing yourself!" Yulin Xueying laughed and said, "God! Moon! You have to testify for me, I have no red apricot out of the wall."


    Yiluo Chenfeng laughed like a silver bell, she giggled and said, "I''m a flower picker, it''s no use shouting out your throat!"


    "Woman, please let me go! I have a wife and a sister-in-law, and I will be beaten!" Yulin Xueying smiled and pretended to dodge.


    "They''re not here now!" Yiluo Chenfeng couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Oh, that''s right!" Habayashi Xueying immediately recovered and sat upright.


    Suddenly he leaned back on the chair, opened his arms wide, and shouted: "Come on, female hero, come and ravage me!"


    "You...you are so cheap..."


    The next day, Habayashi Blood Eagle got up very early. After washing, I didn''t know what to do for a while. If you have nothing to do, go find a piece of woodland to train your skills. Unexpectedly, Yiluo Chenfeng got up earlier than him, did not speak when meeting him, and followed him directly.


    Habayashi Xueying discovered something that surprised him. Yiluo Chenfeng''s strength is not inferior to that of Cirvanas, and his combat experience is outrageous. Yubayashi Xueying only practiced for a while, and Yiluo Chenfeng pointed out dozens of wrong points. She also clearly pointed out that the biggest bottleneck of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s current magic power is too little. But for this point, there is no way to change it in a short time, only training combat skills.


    Even so, the discovery still surprised him. So, he no longer thought about getting Yiluo back to Quel''Thalas. Every day before dawn, I went to ask Yiluo to exercise. Although it was called training together, it was actually Yiluo who was training Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Yiluo Chenfeng was much more patient than Cirvanas, and took the trouble to correct every minor mistake many times. He was so patient that Habayashi Xueying felt that Yiluo was the best teacher in the world. He trained more seriously and diligently, leaving early and returning late, rain or shine.


    And Yiluo didn''t mind at all that he annoyed her every day like this, always arriving at every call, training with him every day until the evening before coming back. During meals and breaks, I did not forget to summarize the daily training results, areas that need improvement, and ways to strengthen training. Finally, a very detailed training plan was tailored for Yubayashi Blood Eagle. This was much stronger than Cirvanas'' careless training plan.


    During this period of time, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s combat skills have improved rapidly. He feels that his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds like a rocket. Now he does not want to return Yiluo Chenfeng to Aurelia. Even the news from Cirvanas, asking him to urgently transport 30,000 sets of armaments to Stormwind City, and then transport refugees back from Stormwind City, he left it to 14 to do it, and only used owls for Xi Alwanas replied a letter.


    The negotiations between Quel''Thalas and the Human Alliance finally came to an end, and he also made a fortune as he wished. The armament was sold to Stormwind City at double the current price, which was more than 10 times the price when he bought it.


    Who put Stormwind City at risk? Want money or country? The refugees are paid by the Human Alliance at a high price of one gold coin per person per year. It''s a pity that we can only pay for two years in advance, and the population structure is still 1/3 young and strong, 1/3 elderly, and 1/3 children.


    The population to be taken in is set at 100,000, because the Human Alliance believes that there are 5 more full-stacked legions in Stormwind City, and there is no problem in keeping them. This war must be the final result of the orcs'' failure again. As long as the formation of the alliance army is completed, it will be like breaking a bamboo to go to the battlefield.


    In the past, he would have personally handled this matter. In order to distribute this war fortune, he can be said to have exhausted his wealth and prepared for a long time. But now that Yiluo Chenfeng has such a good martial arts teacher who is excellent in martial arts but extremely patient, he feels that he is luckier than Linghu Chong meeting the old man Feng Qingyang. So he races against the clock and leaves almost everything alone. He trains day and night, and he can''t remember any days.


    Until one day, during training, UU Reading saw Yiluo Chenfeng frowning and looking absent-minded. After careful questioning, I found out that the Quel''Thalas expeditionary force had been formed, and only then did I suddenly feel that time flies.


    "Who is leading the expedition?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Aurelia!" Yiluo Chenfeng looked at him with interest and said.


    "Have you set off already?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Let''s go tomorrow!" Yiluo Chenfeng said with a smile.


    "Do you know their marching route?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Military secrets must not be leaked!" Yiluo Chenfeng said with a smile.


    "Where are the coalition forces from various countries assembled?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    "It''s also a secret!" Yi Luo said with a smile.


    "Okay! I don''t ask. Do you want to go back to your army commander?" Yubayashi Xueying asked.


    "What do you think?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked with a smile.


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while, and felt that it would be better for Aurelia to have such an expert guard by her side, as any situation in the war is possible.


    "When are you leaving? I''ll take you there!" he said.


    "Are you in such a hurry to drive me away?" Yiluo Chenfeng laughed.


    "With you by her side, she is safer!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    Yiluo Chenfeng laughed even more happily, and she said, "But I''m not safe anymore!"


    "You...how can you be unsafe? You are her personal bodyguard. How can you be unsafe in the base camp?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then she is very safe in the base camp, it''s the same with me!" Yiluo Chenfeng laughed.


    "It''s not the same, it will be much better for two people to take care of each other, you are both masters!" Yulin Xueying said: "What? Don''t you want to go?"


    "If you go, I will go!" Yiluo Chenfeng said with a smile, "I will still be your guard when the head of the legion has no new orders."

 Chapter 205： sounds reasonable

    "I will go, I will rush there after I know the assembly point of the coalition forces!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "After 10 days, I will tell you where the assembly point is!" Yiluo Chenfeng laughed.


    "Okay, let''s go there together in 10 days!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Continue training, yesterday''s movements." Yiluo Chenfeng said with a smile.


    "It''s the master!" Habayashi Xueying smiled and started training.


    In the afternoon, two Griffin Knights came to find the two people who were training. The Griffon Knights said that there were two ships from Quel''Thalas, one was full of trolls, and the other was full of elves. Is his subordinate.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle understands that this is the two squadrons of Dire Wolf and Snow Leopard sent by Sylvanas and Zuga and the others. Habayashi Blood Eagle has to temporarily put aside today''s training and rush back to the pier, and let the Griffin Knight To inform the relevant personnel to allow the two ships to dock.


    The number of male and female trolls brought by Zu Jia totaled more than 600 but less than 700. The two squadrons of Snow Leopard and Dire Wolf not only brought their own family members, a total of more than 900 and nearly 1,000 people. What excited Bloodhawk Habayashi was that Cirvanas found him more than 100 HNA personnel so quickly, and they were shipped to him on the same ship. Cirvanas seems to have calculated it well, these more than 100 people are just enough for him to drive two aircraft carriers.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle spent an afternoon arranging these new arrivals. The trolls brought by Zujia were assigned to the Broken Tooth Brigade for training. When Zu Jia saw that the Broken Tooth Squadron was uniformly uniformed and had two-handed long knives lined up neatly in front of Habayashi Blood Eagle, his eyeballs almost fell out. He was almost drooling, looking enviously at the troll soldiers of the Broken Tooth Brigade.


    This equipment is really good, it is exactly the same as the elf equipment! That''s what the trolls Zuga brought said in their hearts. And the words Yulin Xueying gave them were also simple, that is to say, although you are now called my followers, loyalty is not enough for my followers. You must also have the appearance of ten soldiers. What is the appearance of ten soldiers? That''s what they are! Habayashi Xueying pointed at the Broken Tooth Brigade and said so.


    Then he said to Broken Tooth, these people are my entourage, I don''t have much time to train them, from now on these people are under your management and training. When will you be able to train them all to be elite soldiers like you, and when will you be able to do other things. If you can train them, I will give you a credit.


    Finally he said to the group of trolls brought by Zulga, as soon as you can be like the Broken Tooth Brigade, I will give you a full set of military uniforms and weapons. But, you can''t wear it now, because it would embarrass me, it would embarrass the men of Quel''Dannis'' army, and you would be even more embarrassed.


    After throwing all the trolls of Zujia to Broken Tooth, the 100 navigators were taken by the guards to arrange for the remaining Griffin Riders. After all, those Griffin Riders will be on board in the future. They are all on the same boat, of course they live together, how to arrange it is their business.


    In the end, it took a lot of time to arrange the two squadrons of Dire Wolf and Snow Leopard and their families, and it was already late after work. However, he still insisted on convening all the responsible persons, held a meeting with the captains of the two squadrons, and introduced the two squadron leaders to the main responsible persons.


    Since Broken Tooth was transferred to train Zujia, two squadrons were assigned to guard the pier and take over the suppression task of the Broken Tooth Brigade when necessary. When the strength of other brigades is insufficient, they will be dispatched. After all the high-level leaders clearly belonged to each other and the meeting ended, it was already midnight.


    Why insist on holding a parliamentary meeting late? Because he doesn''t want to spend too much time dealing with various things. He cherishes the remaining 10 days of training, which has benefited him a lot. Various bottlenecks encountered in previous training, under Yiluo''s patient guidance and corrective training, have been continuously broken through, which is much better than his alone training.


    He didn''t know if there would be such an opportunity in the future, so he raced against time, hoping to make another breakthrough in just 10 days, and it was impossible for him to fall behind in tomorrow''s training.


    When people really care about a certain period of time, that period of time seems to be very fast. Yubayashi Xueying has this feeling now, he only feels that the days have only passed two days, and in an instant it has reached 10 days.


    On this day, Yiluo Chenfeng came to tell him very early that the coalition''s assembly point was Proudmoore in the wetlands, because the orcs divided their attacks in two directions. All the way from the Swamp of Sorrows into the Night Town, arrived at the Golden Town to fight Stormwind City.


    All the way across the mountains, captured the lakeside town of Chijin Mountain, and entered the Burning Plain. They left one host against the Dark Iron Dwarves and the city of Thorion in the Redneck Mountains, and most of the rest went into the Searing Lands. There are strong indications that their target is likely to be Ironforge, the copperbeard dwarf castle in Dun Morogh.


    The coalition plans to gather at Menethil Harbor in the Wetlands and advance from east to west, joining forces with the Bronzebeard dwarves of Ironforge and the gnomes of Monoregan. First eliminate the orcs that went north, and then go south to attack, reaching the lakeside town of Red Ridge Mountain, and then divide the troops into two groups.


    All the way from east to west, they entered the town of Gold Glitter and fought the orcs to relieve the danger of Stormwind City. The other way continued to go south, UU Reading crossed the mountains, entered the Swamp of Sorrows, cut off the connection between the orcs in the cursed land and the orcs attacking Stormwind City, and blocked the retreat of the orcs attacking Stormwind City.


    After the victory in the Battle of Stormwind City, the army there will counterattack with the Stormwind City army all the way, join forces in the Swamp of Sorrows, and finally attack the Blasted Lands together, driving the orcs back to the Dark Portal. If conditions permit, form an expeditionary coalition force to enter the Dark Portal and completely wipe out the orcs.


    "The plan is very good, the ideal is full!" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "Unfortunately, the reality is cruel!"


    "Why do you think this plan is flawed?" Yi Luo asked curiously.


    "Humans just believe that the Stormwind Kingdom can last for such a long time?" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "They think that with the support of your 30,000 sets of armaments, Stormwind City can arm five full armies in a short period of time, and it should be able to support the arrival of the coalition forces. If something unexpected happens, Admiral Proudmoore will have Admiral Daelin , leading the fleet to support the Stormwind Kingdom in battle, at least sticking to Stormwind City should be no problem!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "It sounds reasonable!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Do you have a better plan?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    "No! I''m just a small businessman, how can I know any strategy and tactics, these purely military things? Besides, what does it matter to me if they beat them? I only care about our Quel''Thalas army, where they arrange !¡± Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "Of course we act together with the coalition army, because we have sent a full army. Among them, there are 2,000 mage troops, which are the main magic force in this war, and another 4,000 ranger troops follow to protect them!" Yiluo Chenfeng said .


    "How about the structure of the 4000 Ranger?" Habayashi Xueying asked.

 Chapter 206： i dont get into fights

    "Except for the 1,200 members of Cirvanas'' Frostwolf Alliance and the 200 owl rangers, they are all rangers without battle pets!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Are these all rangers from the Windrunner Legion?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Of course not. It is impossible for Windrunner to send everyone out. Rangers without pets are drawn from various legions." Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "So just some people from each legion came in, right?" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Yes!" Yiluo Chenfeng said. "The Windrunner Legion only needs a real steel torrent!"


    "That''s right, your Windrunner Legion is very proud now!" Habayashi Bloodhawk smiled and said, "1200 Frostwolf, 600 Storm Bear Iron Fist, 600 Mountain Lion Dark Nightwalker, and 200 to 300 owls, almost 3000 more."


    "What''s the air? Isn''t the Far Traveler the same? Didn''t you call the more than 1,200 rangers of the Far Traveler to the west for training? There are only 200 owls less than us. But they are 600 more than us." Wolf guard troops." Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "That''s right! You two legions seem to be just waiting for the torrent of steel, right?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "So you have to speed up and get the piggy out!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Did the mages choose the location? I forgot to ask!" said Yubayashi Xueying.


    "It''s been selected early, and 2,000 refugees have been transferred to start working there. You treat me as you, and don''t care about anything?" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Ah, so fast? You are such a virtuous housemate. Whoever wants to marry you must be so dizzy by Xingfuxin that he can''t tell the difference between east, west, north, south, and middle!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "You can deceive people with this mouth!" Yiluo Chenfeng said with a smile.


    "Actually, there is no need to wait for the construction to be completed. If you have already obtained the fertilization, you can dilute the amount by 10 times with normal saline to see which sows are in heat and are mated first. Maybe after the new site is built, there will already be a group of sows. The little piggies are gone.


    There are a few people at the venue who can guide the workers on construction. It is better for mages and pharmacists to concentrate on this aspect. For example, in terms of insemination, you can add one or two drops of primary life medicine to the diluted sperm to increase sperm motility and see if it can increase the pregnancy rate, etc.


    Can these be experimentally studied? Another example is to apply some negative magic in the testicles or embryos, so that the sperm or embryos will not die. After the piglets are born, they may have other abilities. For example, it has certain resistance to certain types of magic and so on.


    Anyway, if you have any ideas, you can use a small part to try and research. It would be too wasteful for a group of high-level intellectuals to do such a simple job as artificial insemination. Just pick some trustworthy people to do these simple things, mages and pharmacists mainly do research. In terms of specific production, let some ordinary people do it. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? You wasted so much time!" Yiluo Chenfeng said with a blank look at him.


    "I thought you all knew what to do!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "I''m not going to Proudmoore today, I''ll make some arrangements first. Hmph! You''re only talking about such an important matter now!" Yiluo Chenfeng complained.


    "Then today..." Habayashi Blood Eagle scratched his head.


    "You continue to train, and I will adjust the manpower arrangement. When I come back from the battle, I want to see the steel torrent of the Windrunner Legion." Yiluo Chenfeng turned and hurried away as he said.


    "Why is this girl like this? She seems to be more anxious about this matter than that girl Cirvanas." Habayashi Blood Eagle muttered to himself while practicing.


    One day without words.


    In short, Yiluo Chenfeng hadn''t come back when Yulin Xueying returned from training at night. But when Habayashi Blood Eagle woke up early the next morning, he saw Yiluo Chenfeng waiting for him to leave. Habayashi Xueying felt that this woman was as tireless as a robot, so he didn''t say much about summoning people to set off immediately.


    This time he took a hundred or so Griffin Knights and 6 Griffin Guards with him, because the two aircraft carriers and almost all the large ships that brought refugees had all gone to Stormwind City to send armaments and receive refugees and have not returned yet. So they had to fly to Proudmoore. Yiluo still insisted on riding with him, and the other 10 female rangers each chose a griffin to fly to the wetland.


    The wetland and Xuntland are separated by an Arathi Kingdom and a strait. It seems not far away on the map, but the real distance is still quite far. Habayashi Blood Eagle''s rotten flying and riding skills prevented him from flying over the barrier mountains, and flew straight all the way to Prodama. He had no choice but to fly along the coast. The Griffin was tired, so he chose a place to land and rest on the spot.


    Because the coalition forces must take a long time to assemble, everyone was not in a hurry. They stopped and stopped all the way, and no one felt nervous. It didn''t look like they were going to the front line, but rather like flying on an outing. Just fly normally, and find a place to stop if you want to rest. It took four days for Xiao Xiao Nao Nao to fly to Menethil Harbor, the capital of Proudmoore.


    The Proudmoore Kingdom is located in the wetlands, UU Reading Its capital is built on the easternmost port of the wetlands, which is also called the commercial city of Menethil Harbor. The Kingdom of Proudmoore is named after the supreme leader of the Kingdom of Proudmoore. Admiral Proudmoore Daelin is the current supreme leader and Jaina''s father.


    The distance seen from the air is very far, and from a distance, many troops can be seen stationed outside the city of Menethil Harbor, with all kinds of standard tents and flags fluttering in the wind like bright flowers.


    The character of the high elves who love the color of the bag is fully reflected here. From afar, the red and gold banner of Quel''Thalas and the military tents with gold borders could be made out. The crowds in the city were bustling, and in the distance there were still troops from various countries like long snakes marching towards the city with flags of various colors.


    Before they flew too close, a group of Griffin Knights flew over from the opposite side. These are the dwarf Griffin Knight Air Force responsible for air security, and Habayashi Bloodhawk smiled as they flew close. It turned out to be an old acquaintance, the Wildhammer dwarf Lord Mezdra.


    "Haha, Brother Habayashi, are you here to join the battle?" Mezdra shouted from afar.


    "I''m not involved in the fight, I''m here to watch you fight!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you fight or not, as long as you come!" Mezdela called.


    "Brother, you don''t guide us to land, just waste in the air like this? I haven''t eaten breakfast yet!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Yes, yes, it''s inconvenient to talk in the air, and I''ll get you drunk on the ground!" Mezdra laughed.


    "Come on, this time I won''t be as drunk as last time!" Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    "Okay! Follow!" Mezd stopped and led a group of Griffin Knights, turning sideways in the air, turning around and flying towards Menethil Harbor.

 Chapter 207： Humans also want to enter the Hinterlands?

    "You are not allowed to drink so much!" Yiluo Chenfeng hugged his waist behind his back and whispered in his ear.


    "It''s an old friend. I haven''t seen you for so long. It''s normal to drink a little." Habayashi Xueying smiled.


    "You are not forbidden to drink, but you can''t get drunk like last time!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "No, he must be the one who got down this time!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Didn''t you say that someone else must be the one who got down when you drank? I have never seen you beat anyone!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "How many times have you seen me drink?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Is it still too little? You and your Griffin Knight still drink too little?" Yiluo Chenfeng said, "Let someone else carry it back every time!"


    "But I also drink people lying on the table!" Habayashi Xueying said: "I also passed the alcohol test!"


    "But you yourself are as drunk as a dead pig!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. How can anyone not die in a war?" Yulin Xueying said.


    "How can you be like this, don''t eat food, just go to war when you have nothing to do?" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Can I use wine to drown my sorrows?" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Use wine to drown your worries and make your worries even worse. You said this when you were drunk, and I heard it!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "It''s different this time, this time it''s a happy drink and you won''t get drunk!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Hmph, I can''t tell the difference!" Yiluo Chenfeng said with a snort from his nostrils.


    "The simplest difference is that every time Mezdra drinks my wine, this time I will drink up his wine and get back the money!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "If you still get it back, you will lose all the money you got back on the spot, and you will say that you will die of discomfort the next day!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "It''s not because of drinking, it''s because of caring about money!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Then why can''t you eat anything else?" Yiluo Chenfeng said sarcastically.


    "I am so distressed that I can''t eat anymore!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Hmph! Ghosts believe you." Yiluo Chenfeng let out a dissatisfied snort from his nostrils.


    The Griffin team landed in the Wildhammer dwarf camp, which was adjacent to the elf camp, and the Habayashi blood eagle also simply landed in the Wildhammer dwarf camp. He took a cursory look, only to realize that only a few Wildhammer dwarven warriors with shields stood guard, and the rest were Wildhammer dwarven musketeers.


    "Mezdra, why do I see only musketeers, not many fighters?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Didn''t you suggest that I use more musketeers to recruit fewer soldiers? I transferred the soldiers who were going to fight back to the Eagle Suppressing Mountain Guard. There is only a 600-man soldier army guarding the Griffin Camp, and all the missing people will be replaced." Become a musketeer!" Mezdra said.


    "Does the Allied Marshal have any objections?" Habayashi Xueying asked in surprise.


    "What''s your opinion? What the human coalition forces lack most is long-range firepower, and they don''t lack warriors and knights!" Mezdra said.


    "Oh, did Grim Batol also replace all of them with musketeers?" Habayashi Bloodhawk pointed his finger in the direction of Grim Batol and said.


    Mezdra was stunned for a moment, and after a little thought, he understood what Habayashi Blood Eagle said. The Habayashi Bloodhawks refer to Grim Batol, the high-ranking Wildhammer dwarves who have moved to the Twilight Highlands.


    "That''s not true, it''s still a traditional legion structure, they don''t listen to my opinion!" Mezdela said.


    "Aren''t your people in the Grim Batol Expeditionary Corps? Do you have a lot of troops in the Wildhammer Dwarves?" Habayashi Bloodhawk was even more surprised.


    "In addition to my 3,000 people, Grim Batol has formed a traditional main field army to participate in the battle. My troops are only supporting the army, with only 3,000 combatants, and the rest are logistics personnel." Mezdra laughed.


    "Oh, good job!" Habayashi Xueying said, "You can stay away from those big guys."


    "Of course I will listen to my friend''s advice!" Mezdra said.


    "Human beings are also your friends, how can you not do your best!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Allies, not friends!" Mezdra said, "They don''t even care about the life and death of their own people. I don''t believe how much they care about the life and death of our Wildhammers."


    "How do you say that?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    Mezdra walked over, grabbed Habayashi Xueying and whispered: "I saw a lot of human refugees in South Sea Town, and they are much worse than the refugees you took in in Hinterland. There is no food or clothing, many people are not To starve to death is to die of disease, but those human nobles drink and eat meat every day."


    "They have always been like this. It''s normal for them to be hungry but not hungry enough for these nobles!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    He didn''t think there was anything abnormal about this, nor did he find any problems. Let alone here, it is the same in another world. While the rich wine and meat smell, the road with frozen bone. This kind of thing is simply too common in human society.


    "Things like this have become normal, that''s not a good thing, we dwarves won''t do this!" Mezdra said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thought for a while, and it was true. He had never seen a beggar or a refugee character in Ironforge or Silvermoon City. He nodded and said, "I believe that."


    Mezdra looked at it for 4 weeks and said: "The humans from Dalaran sent people to me. UU Kanshu has been listening to your news. I told the people not to tell them too much, I guess Among the refugees you take in are some of them."


    "Inquire about our news? What''s there to inquire about our news?" Habayashi Xueying felt incredible.


    "They also told me that they hope to build a guard tower in Hinterland to help us Wildhammer dwarves and defend against troll attacks!" Mezdra said.


    "Establish a sentry tower? What are they doing there to build a sentry tower? Some soldiers are not sent to the front line, why go to Xuntlan? Are you full?" Habayashi Xueying said strangely: "What do you say?"


    "Of course I don''t agree!" Mezdela said: "To build a watchtower today, it will become a camp tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow it may become a city, and then they should draw the territory."


    "What you said makes sense." Habayashi Xueying said: "But now humans occupy a large enough territory! It is almost their territory from south to north. Why do you want to intervene in our place?"


    "I suspect that they want to limit the development of your high elves'' power, because the sentry tower they want to meet is just south of the Hidden Stone, far away from us, but closer to you." Mezdra said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was startled.


    To the south of Hidden Stone is a branch of the Juling Mountain Range that penetrates into the central part of Hinterland, which is the narrowest area in central Hinterland. To the north is the Hinterland River, and further north is the Green Dragon. The entrance to the Emerald Dreamland is the Green Dragon. sphere of influence.


    They set up guard towers or military camps there, and they can block the connection between the elves and the Wildhammers at any time. It is not only convenient to collect information on elves and Wildhammer dwarves, but also monitor the actions of both sides. If they build a city there to divide the territory, it can effectively limit the communication and development of elves and Wildhammer dwarves.

 Chapter 208： The weight for the 2 of us seems not enough

    If so, they would be like a **** set in the middle of the Hinterlands. It seems that it is surrounded by enemies and belongs to the place of the Four Wars, but it is very effective in separating the various forces of Hinterland. If you have enough troops, you can even dominate Hinterland. He didn''t understand why he suddenly attracted the attention of Dalaran forces.


    "Fortunately, we are still thinking about how to help them fight the war, but we didn''t expect them to make plans on us." Habayashi Xueying sneered: "The group of people in Dalaran are really nothing!"


    "They thought that our Wildhammer dwarves were stupid, and they couldn''t see their tricks. They seemed to have a lot of benefits for me." Mezdra sneered: "They also asked me to help them train Griffin Riders."


    "You promised? I''ll tell you! Brothers, brothers, don''t touch my half of the griffins, give them your part if you give them, and don''t touch my things!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle grasped his part nervously like a miser protecting money, and felt amused at the same time. Isn''t the Wildhammer dwarves helping humans train Griffon riders, isn''t that what should happen in history? Mezdra couldn''t be allowed to give away that part of himself.


    "Chi!" Yiluo Chenfeng couldn''t help laughing. Thinking about such a serious matter, he was so childish.


    The two looked at her strangely, and Habayashi Xueying asked curiously: "What are you laughing at?"


    "I didn''t laugh at anything, I just laughed if I wanted to!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, the two didn''t care, and went back to talking about things.


    "No, our Wildhammer dwarves don''t have enough griffins right now!" Mezdra said.


    "Our high elves are even more lacking, unless..." Yulin Xueying was stopped by Yiluo Chenfeng before he finished speaking.


    "No selling!" Yiluo Chenfeng said firmly.


    "If you don''t sell it, how can I sell it? Am I so greedy for money?" Yulin Xueying said.


    In fact, he really wanted to say just now, unless they paid a high price.


    Yiluo Chenfeng and Mezdrade rolled their eyes at the same time.


    Yubayashi Xueying hurriedly changed the subject and asked, "Aren''t you afraid that if you don''t agree, there will be a rift in the relationship between humans and you?"


    "What are you afraid of? I told them that Hinterland is now half of us, and the Griffin is the same. Whether it is to build a guard tower or train a Griffin Knight, both parties must agree, otherwise it will be a violation of the covenant." Behavior, I will let them ask you." Mezdela said.


    "It is said that dwarves are honest and honest, it seems a bit fake!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "You are loyal and honest to your friends, they are not my friends yet!" Mezdra said, "Did they ask you?"


    "Didn''t ask me, I guess they thought I would definitely not agree!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I think so too!" Mezdra said with a smile.


    "I didn''t stop you from helping them train Griffin Riders!" Habayashi Xueying laughed and said, "Just don''t touch my part."


    "You also think I''m stupid?" Mezdra laughed.


    "Can you be stupid? You are the old fox among the Wildhammer dwarves!" The two looked at each other and laughed.


    "I don''t think they have any intention of giving up, and they will probably talk to His Royal Highness the Prince of Grim Batol, and I will be under a lot of pressure!" Mezdra said.


    "Don''t all of you Wildhammer dwarves plan to move to Eagle''s Nest Mountain? How can you allow others to sleep soundly next to the couch? The prince probably won''t agree!" said Yulin Xueying.


    "The prince is thinking about it, but he hasn''t decided whether to move or not," Mezdela said.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to stop them!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s time to find a way!" Mezdra said.


    "What you just said to lie to them is also a good way! Let''s make a fake show and sign a real covenant." Yulin Xueying said.


    "Okay, let''s sign now." Mezdra said.


    "Let''s go!" Several people walked into the military tent, drove away the irrelevant people, and signed the covenant secretly.


    After signing the covenant, Habayashi Blood Eagle tapped his fingers on the table, Mezdra and Yiluo Chenfeng knew that he was thinking and didn''t bother him. After a while he said, "The two of us alone don''t seem to be enough. Do you have a map of Huntland here?"


    "Yes!" Mezdela stood up, found the map of Hinterland and put it on the table.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the table carefully for a while and said: "After this battle is over, let''s go back and find a way to bring in the Green Dragon''s forces and sign a covenant together, of course that covenant does not include griffins. "


    "Green dragon?" Mezdra asked in surprise.


    "To the green dragon!" Habayashi Xueying picked up a pen and drew a large circle on the northern part of Xuntland''s map, saying: "This is the sphere of influence of the green dragon. The reason why these green dragons and dragon people guard here is actually to Guard something."


    "What are they guarding?" Mezdra and Yiluo Chenfeng were equally curious.


    "The seedlings of the World Tree are also the entrance to the Emerald Dream." Habayashi Xueying said surprisingly.


    "Seedlings of the World Tree?" Yiluo Chenfeng looked shocked.


    "The entrance to the Emerald Dream?" Mezdra was also shocked.


    "The world tree saplings and the entrance to the Emerald Dreamland are here!" Habayashi Xueying drew a small sapling in the circle of the map with a pen: "They built a camp in the northeast, northwest, southeast, and southwest, and sent a large number of camps. Dragonmen soldiers and green dragon guardians."


    He drew four more small circles in all directions, representing the camp and said, "You can see how much they value safety there."


    "You...you went in? How did you know?" Mezdela asked.


    "No, how could those green dragons let the high elves in? Even the night elves can''t just go in if they want to!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Then how do you know?" Mezdra asked. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Of course I have a way to investigate!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "I won''t ask any more!" Mezdra said, "What do you want to do?"


    "If you are a green dragon, do you want Xantlan to maintain the status quo, or change the status quo?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Of course it is to maintain the status quo! At least maintain the status quo, the things they guard will be safe." Mezdela said.


    "If we make what they guard more secure, will they be willing?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked again.


    "Of course!" Mezdra said.


    "So, in the name of maintaining the peaceful environment of Xuntland, maintaining the status quo, and preventing any forces from entering Xuntland, we signed a three-party alliance of mutual assistance. Any new forces intending to enter Xuntland will attack jointly by the three parties, and divide their respective sphere of influence.


    If one party violates it, the two parties will attack it together. In order to reduce possible frictions and conflicts among the three parties in the field of land, the three parties worked together to build a free trade city near Hidden Stone. With the city as the center, the area within 50 miles of the east, west, north, south, and north is entirely a new city area to separate the direct contact of the three-party forces.


    The new city was garrisoned by the three parties and formed a council to jointly manage it. Even if the three parties become hostile in the future, Xincheng must stick to the principle of neutrality. Only when forces other than the three parties enter Xuntland can they attack the entering forces. What do you think of this idea?


    In this way, the actual regional contacts of all parties are separated by the Xincheng area, and there will be no border conflicts. At the same time, the green dragon''s area will be safer, because there is a new city in front as an outpost fortress, and there are two more allies. In addition, maintaining the status quo is more beneficial to them. No one knows what the consequences of the entry of new forces will be, so they should have no reason to refuse. "Habayashi Xueying said.

 Chapter 209： This is sick! Gotta rule!

    "One more thing should be added. If the covenant parties become hostile, Xincheng cannot allow either party''s army to attack the other party through its jurisdiction." Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "It makes sense!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I think your idea is good! It can prevent humans from entering, and occupy the place where they plan to establish their influence. We will spend some time thinking about the specific details. When we return from the battle, we will sign a covenant with the green dragon. Yes With the addition of the green dragon, this covenant has much weight!" Mezdela also said.


    "Hehe... If it is possible, I will even bring the evil branch troll and the deadwood troll into the covenant. In this way, in the future, the animal skins they peel, the herbs they gather, and the minerals they dig can be sold in the new city, and they will not be wasted. Good materials. And the things forged by you Wildhammer dwarves can also be sold in the new city. Our elves¡¯ products are also sold there. Why don''t you just designate some territory for them as a sphere of influence? How big is it?"


    Habayashi Xueying laughed and said, "We can''t kill all the trolls in Xantlan!"


    "Will they be willing?" Mezdra felt that this was impossible.


    "I don''t know, anyway, there is no loss if you try it, right?" Habayashi Xueying said: "It is better to cooperate if you can cooperate, and you don''t have to fight and kill all day long."


    "The Witherbark troll may or may not agree, but the Evil Branch troll probably won''t agree! You have occupied their largest city, and this is not a small feud." Mezdra said.


    "That may be a big deal. I will help them build a new city for them at the ruins of the ancient city of Sharvasa. They will send people and I will pay for them. Wouldn''t it be enough to work for him for a few years?" Habayashi Xueying said: "Anyway Don¡¯t they go out every day looking for food? Building their own city and still being able to eat every day is much better than their previous and current life!¡±


    "Prodigal son!" Mezdra said.


    "Uh... let''s not mention this problem, okay?" Habayashi Xueying touched his nose and said, "We think in different directions!"


    "Don''t mention it, don''t mention it, go drink!" Mezdela waved his hand and said.


    Yubayashi Xueying was about to say yes, but Yiluo Chenfeng rushed in front of him and said, "Dear Lord Mezdra, we just came to Proudmoore, and we need to go back to report the urgent military situation. I''m really sorry! We can''t do it today. I have a drink with you."


    ...Habayashi Xueying said in his heart, you are the one who has an emergency military situation! I haven''t, why pull me in?


    "I didn''t..." Yubayashi Xueying wanted to say: I have nothing to do, we can drink together.


    He only said two words, but Yiluo Chenfeng cut off the conversation and said: "He can''t help it, I''m really sorry!"


    Yulin Xueying looked at Yiluo Chenfeng like a resentful woman, but he didn''t have the nerve to ask to stay.


    "It''s nothing, we are brothers now, I can understand!" Mezdra said.


    "Your mind is admirable!" Yiluo Chenfeng saluted.


    "May your beauty last forever like a stone!" Mezdra also replied.


    Habayashi Xueying felt that his teeth were going to be sour, and thought to himself when did this guy become so elegant? The words are quite philosophical. Trees are perishable, steel is easy to rust, and only stones are eternal. These words are quite incisive.


    "Thank you very much for your wishes, then let''s say goodbye first!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Please go ahead, I still need to think about what happened just now, I''m sorry I can''t send you off." Mezdela said.


    "You don''t have to feel sorry!" Yiluo Chenfeng finished. Hastily pulled Habayashi Xueying out of the tent.


    Not far from the military tent, the two heard Mezdra muttering to himself in the tent: "Could this be the strict trachea he said? Well, this is a disease! It needs to be cured!"


    Yiluo Chenfeng and Yubayashi Xueying almost fell to the ground. Yubayashi Xueying discovered for the first time that the super hearing brought by the high elves'' long ears is sometimes not necessarily a good thing.


    The two walked a little further.


    "How to cure this disease?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked suddenly.


    "What disease?" Habayashi Xueying pretended to be stupid and said.


    "You pretend you don''t know!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "You''re not Aurelia, what''s the use of telling you?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "Can''t I take precautions early?" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "You haven''t found a date yet, so you''re thinking about this?" Habayashi Xueying said in surprise.


    "Be prepared!" Yiluo Chenfeng said, "You said it!"


    "I was wrong before!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What''s wrong?" Yiluo Chenfeng said with a frown.


    "You are just a good teacher, a good assistant, not necessarily a good wife. If anyone marries you, they will not be dazzled by happiness, regardless of whether they are in the south, east, west, north, or middle. You must be in charge of the watertight, dark world!" Yu Lin Xueying said with a sigh.


    "You feel that the sky is dark now?" Yiluo Chenfeng asked.


    "No! You are not my wife yet, so I think the sunset is infinitely better, but it''s just near dusk. Ah! I love the beautiful sunset." Habayashi Xueying opened his arms and embraced the sky exaggeratedly.


    Yiluo Chenfeng didn''t smile and said, "What do you mean, UU Read Book What about dusk and sunset? It seems something is wrong to me."


    "There''s nothing wrong, I''m just talking about the weather. You think too much!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Dusk is not the weather, nor is the sunset!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "That''s right!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I''m asking you!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Ask what?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Sunset and dusk!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "That''s the setting sun, and it''s dusk now." Habayashi Xueying pointed at the sun that was about to set.


    "Not this!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "What is that?" Habayashi Xueying pretended to be confused.


    "Say it!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Want to know?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Think!" Yiluo Chenfeng said.


    "Ask Cirvanas, she must know!" Habayashi Xueying laughed, thinking that you should be so lenient, and if you don''t tell you, you will be depressed to death.


    "You..." Yiluo Chenfeng just wanted to get angry.


    "Guard Yiluo, pay attention to your image, your image! You are a lady!" Knowing that she is an expert, Yubayashi Xueying was really afraid that she would beat him up violently, so he hurriedly said: "Look...at the gate of the elf residence gone."


    "I''ll settle accounts with you in the future!" Yiluo Chenfeng said as he led people into the garrison.


    The guard elves looked at the things Yiluo showed, gave a military salute and didn''t ask anything, and let Yiluo Chenfeng lead a hundred or so of them in with the griffins. This made Habayashi Xueying very curious about Yiluo''s identity, but even though he wanted to crack his head, he couldn''t think of the origin of such a master.


    After entering the barracks, Yiluo Chenfeng said he had to report for duty first, so he left first. After a while, an officer came and took them to the accommodation arranged for them.

 Chapter 210： Didnt you hear?

    Their residence was in conflict with Cirvanas'' Frostwolf Alliance. When he passed by, he saw Cirvanas teasing her Rubes with pieces of meat. Cirvanas also saw him, She threw the piece of meat to Rubes and came over.


    "Brother-in-law, didn''t you say you would not participate in this war?" Cirvanas smiled from afar.


    "Yes! I''m here to watch you fight, and I''ll applaud whoever fights well." Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "I also brought memory crystals, I will give you more shots, try to capture your Be more beautiful, you are satisfied!"


    "I don''t want you to take pictures!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Where is your sister?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Is the old lady Yilona coming with you?" Cirvanas asked.


    "She''s going to report." Yulin Xueying said: "Why do you suddenly care about her? I remember when you were in Nanhai Town, you deliberately targeted her!"


    "Hee hee, I won''t tell you! Who told you to be so stupid!" Cirvanas said with a smile.


    "If you don''t tell me, don''t tell me, take me to see your sister!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I don''t know if she wants to see you, I''ll go and ask!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Hurry up and go back!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You are so anxious to see my sister?" Cirvanas asked with a wink.


    "Success or failure, can you tell me a word? Just leave quietly, what do you want me to do? If you don''t want to see me, I can go back to Xantlan right away." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What if I still don''t want to see you, and don''t want you to go?" Cirvanas asked.


    "What do you mean?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "You''re so stupid, don''t guess what a woman''s mind is! Anyway, you can''t guess it." Cirvanas said.


    "It doesn''t matter, you go and ask first!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Wait!" Cirvanas ran towards the center of the barracks.


    After Cirvanas left, Habayashi Bloodhawk wanted to tease Rubes, but unexpectedly, this guy only recognized the piece of meat on its claws, and didn''t recognize him, who should have been its owner, and grinned at him A low growl made him run away in fright.


    Those who can bark do not bite, and those who bite do not bark. What Habayashi Blood Eagle was most afraid of before were those dogs making low voices. It was a threatening voice and a harbinger of an impending attack. This guy is not those little dogs, but a wolf as big as a cow, biting his thighs until his thighs are scrapped, his arm bone is broken, his head is bitten... Amitabha, the gods also burst into tears.


    Not far from the Blood Eagle in the Feather Forest, there was a white wolf about the same size as Rubes, sleeping lazily on its stomach not far away. He looked at it for a long time, and finally recognized that it was the ice wolf that was snatched by Aurelia.


    He didn''t dare to disturb its sleep, he felt that that guy would never remember that it had eaten the piece of meat he gave, nor would it know how to repay the kindness of a drop of water like an ancient knight like an ancient knight, nor would it be like being treated by a hero. The beauties who save the beauty also promise each other with their bodies, the most likely is to bite back and repay the favor with revenge.


    So he could only look at the two huge white wolves from a distance, what a grief and indignation! It is like a torrential river that is endless, like the waves of the Yangtze River, one wave is higher than the other.


    "Hmph! Do you want to trick me, Rubes, again!" Cirvanas'' voice sounded behind him.


    "I really want to, but that guy doesn''t recognize me now." I, Yubayashi Xueying, smiled wryly.


    "I tell you, don''t even think about it, it''s mine!" Cirvanas said.


    "You have completed the soul link, what else can I do? You are too careful!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Who knows what you have in mind? Anyway, you are not allowed to take it away!" Cirvanas said.


    "It''s okay not to rush! What does your sister say?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I didn''t see her, she went to the high command for a meeting! It seems to be a very, very urgent meeting." Cirvanas said.


    "Emergency meeting?" Habayashi Xueying said in his heart, how could it be such a coincidence?


    "It''s an emergency meeting. It seems that the orcs have defeated the dwarves in the barren land and are advancing all the way to Rockdamor!" Sylvana said.


    "Is it the copperbeard dwarves in the barren land?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "To be precise, it''s the coalition of the Bronzebeard Dwarf and the Dwarf," Cirvanas said.


    "Oh, I see!" Habayashi Xueying said, "Have you seen Yiluo?"


    "No, I went with my sister." Cirvanas said.


    "Oh!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Why, you started thinking about her after you left for a while? You really are half-hearted!" Sylvatas said with a smile.


    "You knew Yiluo a long time ago!" Yubayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Why haven''t I heard you mention it?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Why mention her? You didn''t even ask!" Cirvanas said.


    "It''s strange! How come I don''t have any impression of such a strong character?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "There are a lot of powerful people, there are a lot of people in Silvermoon City, do you know them all?" Cirvanas said.


    "That''s right, do you know him?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Know some!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "That''s good, my happiness will depend on you in the future!" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile.


    "What does your happiness concern me?" Cirvanas asked strangely.


    "If your sister doesn''t like me and elopes with Turalyon determinedly, you will be responsible for finding me a wife. The requirements are not high, just like Yiluo, it is not far from it, tall, beautiful, gentle and not well-known." Yulin Xueying said: "My requirements are very low!"


    "Go ahead and dream! There is only one Yiluo!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Oh, Yiluo is also good, she can do it too! I only need one." Habayashi Xueying also laughed.


    "You don''t want your 3000 beauties?" Sylvanas laughed.


    "That''s right! Why did I forget such an important thing? That''s right! Then I don''t need to bother you. I''m going back to Xinglan to hold a beauty pageant. Well, it shouldn''t be difficult to pick her 3,000 beauties out of 100,000 people! It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s not 1,000. It can be said to be one in a million, and also be the protagonist of the legendary stallion.¡± Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    Sylvanas laughed straight: "Then I wish your dreams come true soon, I will repair your grave and erect a monument, don''t worry!"


    "Such a beautiful thing, you actually want to build a grave and erect a monument for me? You made a mistake!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "That''s right! That''s right!" Cirvanas shook his hands, "Because you would have already died by then!" Cirvanas said with a happy smile, "I will write on your epitaph: This A man who died in a woman''s belly."


    "How could the protagonist of the stallion fuck? You must be wrong!" Yubayashi Xueying shook his head and said.


    Cirvanas laughed out loud, and the two of them talked nonsense.


    After a while, some soldiers came to report to Cirvanas, and the legion commander held an emergency meeting and asked her to go to the meeting.


    Cirvanas turned around and left. After walking a few steps, he saw Habayashi Blood Eagle still standing there and asked, "Why are you still standing there? Didn''t you hear the emergency meeting of the expeditionary army?"

 Chapter 211： The arrangement of the high command is obviously sloppy!

    "Me?" Habayashi Xueying pointed to his nose and asked.


    He felt strange, what was the emergency meeting of the expeditionary force to do with him? He looked around and there seemed to be no one else here!


    "Who are you?" Cirvanas said.


    "I''m not from the Expeditionary Corps..." Habayashi Bloodhawk was cut off by Cirvanas before finishing his sentence.


    "Where are you talking so much nonsense? Hurry up! My sister is waiting." Cirvanas said impatiently.


    "Okay!" Habayashi Xueying had no choice but to follow.


    Entering the tent of the conference, more than 10 elves looked at him together, and an old mage winked at him. Habayashi Xueying recognized the old mage who borrowed his magic necklace, and he nodded to him with a smile. But Aurelia just nodded slightly when she saw him, and said, "Everyone is here, now the meeting is officially started."


    "Wait a minute, Master Legion!" An old mage stood up and pointed at Habayashi Blood Eagle and asked, "Who is he?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stopped because he didn''t know what to do. Normally, an outsider cannot participate in a military meeting of this level.


    "What happened to the Lord of Quel''Danis?" Alleria looked at Lin Xueying and turned to ask the mage.


    "Oh? That''s the lord of the city composed of a group of exiled political prisoners?" The old mage said sarcastically.


    "Master Dagar, please pay attention to your words!" Alleria said with a cold face.


    "Am I wrong?" Gadar said: "I remember that Baron Blood Eagle has been deprived of his rank and exiled. He is just an exiled political prisoner. He is not eligible to participate in this meeting."


    Do you think I want to join? I was pulled here, okay? Habayashi Xueying curled his lips and cursed in his heart, I don''t mind participating in this **** military meeting, I don''t participate in fights, I just came to watch you fight, and I have brought all the memory crystals.


    "He is now the Lord of Quel''Danis, not under the jurisdiction of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas. In terms of his rank, he is higher than you, the Earl, Archmage Dagar!" Alleria said with a sneer.


    "Uh... this... I''ll go out first, so I won''t disturb your meeting..." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Stand still!" Cirvanas held him and whispered.


    "Hmph!" Just a political prisoner. said Dagar.


    "I''ll warn you again, Dagar, please pay attention to your words. The blood eagle city lord is the reinforcement I invited. He is qualified to participate in the meeting. What do you have to say?" Said clearly.


    ¡°I am against meeting with a lowly political prisoner!¡± Dajal said.


    Alleria narrowed her eyes, stared at Dagar and said, "Are you sure you are telling the truth?"


    "Sure!" Dagar said.


    "Okay, the door is there! The incomparably noble Marquis Dagar, please leave the conference military tent immediately!" Alleria pointed at the door of the military tent and said with a sneer.


    "Hmph! I will complain to the Silver Moon Council!" Dagar shook his long-sleeved head angrily, and walked out of the military tent without looking back. The two mages sitting next to him glanced at each other and left quietly.


    "Please!" Before Dagar walked out of the military tent, he heard Alleria''s cold voice from behind.


    "Do you have any objections? If not, the meeting will start now!" Aurelia looked around for four weeks.


    Cirvanas pulled Habayashi Bloodhawk to find a seat to sit down.


    "Our Catherine School of Magic is very happy to discuss with the Lord Quel''Danis about magic research. I will be very disappointed if he doesn''t come." The old mage who lent the magic necklace to Habayashi Blood Eagle laughed.


    Yulin Xueying looked at the old mage and slandered in his heart, really, which pot can''t be opened and which pot can''t be lifted. Everyone knows that Lao Tzu is a magic idiot. Apart from a limited number of magic, regarding the theory, Lao Tzu has mastered all six senses, and he has not mastered one. Would you like to mention something else? Do you want to mention this problem?


    Sure enough, as soon as the old mage''s words fell, many people laughed in the conference room. The story about Baron Blood Eagle learning bread and water making has long been spread by those mages. He is known as the most diligent but slowest learner in the history of high elves, and has excellent aptitude for high magic rangers.


    There was also a smile on the corner of Aurelia''s mouth, and then she said with a serious face: "Okay, then now announce the resolution just issued by the Allied Command."


    The elves immediately stopped laughing.


    "The news just came from the front line that the orcs have defeated the coalition of copperbeard dwarves and dwarves in the barren land, and they are now marching towards Rockdanmo. Due to the rapid and violent attack of the orcs, the coalition of copperbeard dwarves and dwarves could not be there in time. At the junction of Mo and the Badlands, an effective defensive position was established.


    Now they are retreating towards the center of Lochdamer and establishing a defensive position there, hoping to prevent the orcs from entering the Dun Morogh area.


    But the force of the orcs'' attack was so strong that the Allied High Command worried that the combined forces of the Bronzebeard dwarves and dwarves would not be able to last long. If the coalition of copperbeard dwarves and dwarfs collapsed and retreated into the Dun Morogh area before the allied forces arrived, the allied forces would not be able to complete the previously planned plan and join forces with the coalition of copperbeard dwarves and gnomes.


    The alliance army must be separated by the orcs, and the coalition forces of the bronze beard dwarves and gnomes are blocked in the snow mountain area of ??Dun Morogh, UU reading www. uukanshu£® com and the main Allied forces would be blocked north of Nokdammo. "


    Alleria said while pointing on the military map with a baton.


    "Therefore, the Allied High Command has decided not to continue waiting for the arrival of Lordaeron''s main infantry. The entire army will immediately set off for the Rockdamor area tomorrow. It is necessary to reach the front line before the defense line of the Bronzebeard Dwarves and Dwarves collapses, and complete the reunion and stability. Hold the line of defense. When the main force of Lordaeron arrives, launch a counterattack immediately!"


    The voice fell, and the elves in the tent whispered to each other. The general meaning is that although the time is short, the departure can still be made tomorrow, so no one has any opinions.


    Alleria waited for a while, and seeing that no one had any objections, she went on to say: "The Allied High Command has decided to take the 1,200 Lordaeron cavalry that arrived earlier as the forward, and we will be in charge of the Wildhammer Dwarf Prince leading a barbarian army on the left wing." The hammer dwarf main battle legion is in charge of the right wing, and the central army consists of two legions each from Alterac Kingdom and Arathi Kingdom, as well as a supplementary legion led by Dalaran Mage Corps and Lord Mezdra, the Wildhammer dwarf.


    A total of 8 legions, plus a 1,200 Lordaeron cavalry regiment, totaled 49,200 people. The logistics of the Allied Army is handled by the Proudmoore Kingdom. In order to strengthen the magic power of the Central Army, the Allied Army hopes that we will transfer half of the mages to join the Central Army. "


    "The arrangement of the High Command is obviously sloppy!"


    An officer participating in the meeting said: "Our elven army is composed of mages and rangers. It has strong long-range attack power, but its melee combat ability does not seem to be strong. There should be a human main battle army as the first defense on the left wing, and our elf army should be transferred to the left wing. The central army. Now we are actually asked to be in charge of the left wing, and half of the mage force has to be transferred. I really want to know why the Allied Command made such a stupid decision?"

 Chapter 212： You really have nothing to say?

    Habayashi Xueying also felt that this arrangement was indeed very stupid.


    "The explanation of the high command is that the Chinese army is the main force of the decisive battle, and it is the key to victory. The composition should not be too complicated, which will cause confusion in command and loss of flexibility in combat. Therefore, a main battle army of our elf army and Wildhammer dwarves Separation, respectively responsible for the tasks of the left and right wings." Alleria said.


    "In this case, why take away half of the mage power on our left wing?" The officer said: "The central army already has a Dalaran mage army, and our number is only 1,800 mages. If half of them are removed, there will only be 900 left." Mage. For a legion that does not have much melee ability, the number of mages is too small. Because we are facing orcs, without enough mages, our strength will be much weaker.


    Could it be that the composition of the Chinese army is not complicated if 800 mages are added to it? There are dwarves, there are elves, and there are humans, isn''t it the same? This reason is obviously insufficient.


    Normally, it should be us who exchanged positions with a human legion in the Chinese army. We are all long-range attack forces, and this time the kingdom is also spending a lot of money. Everyone who does not have a wolf mount is equipped with a road walker mount. We are in the position of the central army, which can not only provide enough long-range attack firepower for a frontal decisive battle, but also quickly support the left and right wings and even the forward. "


    Habayashi Xueying felt that the officer''s opinion was quite good, so he couldn''t help but look at him more.


    "Although Dalaran has formed a mage army, there are actually only 4,000 mages, and the rest are logistics personnel serving the mages. Among the more than 4,000 mages, there are less than 1,000 intermediate-level and above. That is to say , there are less than 1,000 real battle mages, and the rest of the junior mages can only use single-body magic such as fireball and ice arrows.


    This doesn''t do much for large army battles, so you can only release magic shields and other buffs to combat soldiers. They can only be regarded as subsidizing mages, so the high command decided to transfer mages from two units from us to strengthen the magic combat power of the Chinese army. "


    Alleria glanced at the officer and said, "Actually, your opinion is quite good. If it''s up to me, I will definitely take your opinion!"


    "Why not object to the Allied High Command''s decision?" asked the officer.


    "The objection is invalid, because although we have obtained the support of the Wildhammer dwarves, there are six human countries that support the decision of the high command. Based on the principle of the minority obeying the majority, the Allied command made the above decision." Alleria Said.


    "Why are they doing this?" the officer was very angry.


    "It''s very simple! They are very annoyed at the conditions that Quel''Thalas proposed to send troops." Alleria said.


    "Should we help them fight unconditionally? We owe them?" The officer was very angry.


    "Humans do think so!" Alleria said.


    Yubayashi Xueying understood that the root of the trouble still lies with him. However, it is better to poke this layer of window paper late than early, and the truth must be faced after all.


    "Is the decision irreversible?" Another officer suddenly asked.


    "Yes, this is an order from the Supreme Command of the Allied Forces, and we cannot change it," Alleria said.


    "Do they want half the mages or two mages?" the officer asked again.


    Because the difference is really not small, one army has 600 people, two troops have 1200 people, and the Elven Expeditionary Legion has three mage troops, a total of 1800, if it is half, it is only 900 mages.


    "The order is two troops, but I don''t want to give so much, I only want to give half. Human mages have subsidized personnel, why can''t we elves have them?"


    Aurelia said: "It may be less, but at least 800, and the other 400 will be supplemented by subsidized personnel. In any case, it should be comparable to the structure of the Dalaran Mage Group, and they can''t say anything. "


    "Then our left wing only has 4,800 people? It''s not enough for a dissatisfied army. Isn''t that too weak? Didn''t the high command take this into consideration?" the officer asked with a frown.


    "They think that the main attack direction of the orcs is Dun Morogh''s Ironforge, followed by the main allied forces. On the battlefield of the allied forces, whether the left flank is a mountain or a coast, there is no place of great value, and the pressure will not be too great .The greatest pressure should come from the right wing and the center.¡± Alleria said.


    "You think so too, Commander?" the officer asked.


    "It doesn''t matter what I think. The important thing is that the Allied Command already thinks so. Personally, of course, the more power I have, the better!" Alleria said.


    The officer nodded and looked at the map seriously, and after a while he said: "From the map, if the central army is defeated, the left wing can retreat towards Dun Moluo when it loses contact with the central army. There are many people in the middle, You can retreat to the junction of Nokdammer and the Wetland to re-establish the defense line.


    And our elf army can only retreat towards the seaside, because we are small in number. Once the Chinese army is defeated, and we cannot return to the wetland in time, it is impossible to have enough strength to break through the front line where the orcs are fighting with the allies, UU reading www. uukanshu. com back to wetlands. I would like to ask, in case of such a situation, do the Allied forces have warships at sea to provide us with a retreat route? "


    "The naval fleet led by Admiral Proudmoore Dalin is on standby behind Proudmoore. Once this happens, we will immediately set off from Menethil Harbor to pick us up. However, the Allied Command returned Daelin, and the other One mission, that is to support Stormwind City at any time. In other words, the admiral''s mission is mobile, and once there is a crisis on Stormwind City or our side, he will send support." Alleria said.


    "What if there is a crisis on both sides at the same time? Or if there is a crisis in Stormwind City, what if the admiral rushes to help but doesn''t come back? What should we do?" the officer asked.


    "That''s one of the purposes of our meeting today!" Alleria said.


    There was silence in the conference room, and no one spoke.


    "Citadel Blood Eagle, do you have anything to say?" Seeing that no one spoke, Aurelia called her name.


    "Me?" Habayashi Xueying never thought that he would be called by name. He raised his head in surprise and said, "No! No!"


    "You really have nothing to say?" Alleria asked again.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle felt Cirvanas pushing him beside him, so he had no choice but to say: "I... I''m just a businessman, I don''t know any strategies!"


    "As a reinforcement, don''t you mind the life and death of your subordinates at all?" Aurelia asked.


    "I just came to watch the fight..." Habayashi Xueying wanted to say, he just came to watch the fight, not reinforcements nor participating in the fight. But before he could finish his words, Cirvanas pinched him hard, causing him to grin his mouth in pain. So he quickly changed his words and said: "I want to ask the Allied Commander''s opinion on this war."

 Chapter 213： Habayashi Blood Eagles business experience

    "Does the opinion of the Allied High Command matter?" Alleria asked him.


    "Of course it''s important! Just like I do business, it also depends on whether the other party needs the product urgently. If it is urgently needed, I can take the opportunity to sell it at a higher price. If it is not urgently needed, it will take a lot of talking , to convince him that this thing is very useful to him, so that he can take out the gold coins from his pocket." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Everyone knows you''re a profiteer!" Cirvanas whispered beside her.


    Although the voice was low, many people heard it, and many secretly laughed.


    Aurelia also put a smile on her lips and said: "The Allied High Command is very optimistic about the outcome of this war! Because last time Stormwind easily drove the orcs back to the Dark Portal, they believed that this time so many troops, We can definitely drive the orcs back to their hometown in one go, and the outcome of the war is predictable!"


    "Oh! When I was doing business, I went to buy a beast once. The business partner knew that I was in urgent need of a large beast, so he beat me hard. He raised the price so high that I was so angry that I was about to vomit blood. Later I''ve been looking for a chance to knock him and get the gold back.


    This opportunity has come, the Stormwind Kingdom is in chaos, armor and food are soaring, he came to buy from me. I thought, you **** it is your turn this time! I don''t want to knock the **** out of you, I write the surname upside down.


    Who knows, this guy is very cunning. While pretending to negotiate business with me, he sent a ship to Tyr''s Hand to buy food, and another ship to Booty Bay to buy armaments from the goblins. By the time I got the news, he had already bought something.


    Although the business didn''t work out, I also learned how to do it. In the future, if you do a big-risk business, no matter what others guarantee, you must secretly find a way out for yourself. That guy is very cunning, he actually arranged two, no wonder I can''t hit him. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then why don''t you write your surname upside down?" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Because my stick missed his head, but knocked his old man out." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Who is his old man?" Cirvanas asked curiously.


    "Ah! You don''t even know who you beat?" Yubayashi Xueying shouted, "That old man is really wronged!"


    "Me?" Cirvanas said with wide-eyed eyes, "Since when did I hit someone with a sap?"


    "Twenty percent!" Habayashi Xueying stretched out **** and said, "Don''t forget to take back the stolen money and divide it up!"


    "Ah! I understand." Sylvanas chuckled, "The old man is Stormwind City!"


    Cirvanas didn''t care who the lucky guy was. But this so-called, fortunately, there really is no such person.


    "You mean, no matter what the Allied High Command guarantees, we have to arrange a retreat by sea?" Alleria said.


    "You asked me about military affairs, but I don''t really understand. I''m just talking about doing business." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What do you guys think?" Aurelia stopped talking about his business and turned to ask others.


    "I agree! We should secretly contact the country and ask them to send a transport fleet to be on standby along the coast of Loch Danmo." The old mage who borrowed the Habayashi Blood Eagle Magic Necklace said: "From the perspective of this military deployment , the human allies are not reliable."


    "I agree too!" said one of the officers.


    "I agree!"


    "Seconded!"


    "Reconsideration!"


    A cascade of voices.


    "Okay! Then let''s study where the fleet should be located along the coast of Rockdamer. We''d better choose a few more suitable locations, and then immediately report the current situation and requirements to the country in secret!" Alleria said .


    The most fearful thing in a meeting is that there is no specific discussion plan. With a plan, things will be much easier to handle. On the huge military map, the officers assumed various possible troubles and unexpected accidents, and selected as many as a dozen preset locations.


    But after all, these preset locations are only what you can see on the map, whether it is suitable for the transport ship to dock, or whether there is a road or way to get there. All of these require on-the-spot investigations. Naturally, this reconnaissance task fell on Habayashi Xueying, because he brought more than 150 guards, each of whom had a griffin.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle did not refuse either. After the meeting, the Griffin Riders were asked to bring their combat equipment. The lack of explosive bombs, incendiary bombs, and a kind of dwarf mines similar to goblin bombs were borrowed from Mezdra first.


    Mezdra was very proud, and 100 boxes of various aerial bombs and landmines were shipped to him that night. Alleria also suddenly realized that the elves had air force but no bombs. So he immediately applied to the Allied High Command urgently, and brought more than 200 boxes of various aerial bombs to the Elf Legion.


    Of course, these bombs could not all be carried by the Griffon Knights, so they were assigned to a troop to transport them and protect the safety of the camp after the Griffin Knights landed. And the original affiliation of this unit was the Golden Mist Legion, the former old unit of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    The Golden Mist Legion is a subsidized legion, so UU Reading has always been in the back line in terms of pet distribution. Now the entire Golden Mist Legion has only one dire wolf vigilance force. Troops like Violent Bear Iron Fist and Night Walker don''t have enough battle pets to give them, let alone a torrent of steel.


    Due to the war, the supply of battle pet resources for Habayashi Blood Eagle has been cut off. So even the dire wolf, which the Habayashi blood eagle doesn''t like, is a treasure. After all, this is their only pet unit. What''s more, the sporadic dark pine trolls played a pivotal role in preventing those who sneaked across the front line.


    There are only 100 owl rangers, just a squadron. The number is very small, and they are distributed among the various units in the legion. There are only a few people assigned to each unit, and it is not organized, and it is only used for communication more often.


    In fact, the composition of this expeditionary force seems to be very elite, but the composition is also complicated. Two units of 1,200 mages were sent by Silvermoon City, and another 600-member mage unit was composed of teachers and students of Catherine Magic Academy.


    The 1,200-strong Frostwolf Alliance is from the Windrunner Legion, and the other 3,000 rangers who have no pets are all sent by the Subsidy Legion. Due to the good relationship between the Golden Mist Legion and the Habayashi Blood Eagle, Sylvanas, in the name of the head of the Alleria Expeditionary Legion, selected two troops from them, a total of 1,200 people. The other three units have 1,800 rangers, drawn from various subsidized corps.


    Although these people came from the subsidized legion, their general strength was not very low. At least it is much better than the rookie squadron that Yubayashi Blood Eagle brought when he first arrived. These 3,000 people are all veterans, and the magic level is standard. Perhaps it was because Alleria considered that Habayashi Blood Eagle was born in the Golden Mist Legion, so she placed him here.

 Chapter 214： we have to figure it out

    The commander of the Golden Mist Legion is called Sana, and he is very cheerful. He chatted very well with Habayashi Blood Eagle. The two of them chatted everywhere, and when Yubayashi Xueying knew that she was a model of the Golden Mist Legion, she was surprised from ear to ear.


    It turned out that since Blood Eagle Habayashi gave lectures to the Blood Eagle United team at Catherine Magic Academy in front of all the teachers and students of the school. These remarks were spread by people with good intentions and maliciously fueled the flames. And the final result of these people was to be exiled like him.


    These people are currently staying in Quel''Dannis City, most of the noble members. They maliciously spread the speech, fueled the flames and led the speech trend. In the end, the intention of causing political turmoil was very obvious, just to take advantage of the opportunity to expand power.


    It''s a pity that the power of the royalist party is deeply rooted, how can it be so easily shaken? Fortunately, the military did not get involved at the height of the political turmoil. So the king and the Silvermoon Council finally exerted their strength, three times and five divisions, and all these people were wiped out in a few strokes.


    Incidentally, the little shrimp that caused the political turmoil caused by the habayashi blood eagle swimming its tail was caught in the net. Habayashi Blood Eagle was also very wronged, in fact, he just swam his tail a little, and it was just a small shrimp that caused the shrimp effect. But did he swim his tail by accident? Even if it was himself, he was too embarrassed to say it.


    However, many people in Quel''Thalas believed that he did it unintentionally! Especially after the political turmoil subsided, many people began to reflect. Coupled with Cirvanas'' secret manipulation, the controversy of this speech has not subsided. All sides are talking about what is the real Quel''Thalas, what is the true loyalty to Quel''Thalas.


    The army is also divided into two camps, called the royal party and the democrats. The King''s Party believes that the Sunstrider family led the people from far away Kalimdor to the Eastern Continent, and established a brand new elven kingdom--Quel''Thalas through untold hardships. Without the Sunstrider family, there would be no Quel''Thalas today, and to be loyal to the Sunstrider family is to be loyal to Quel''Thalas.


    The democrats are staunch supporters of Habayashi Bloodhawk, who believe that Quel''Thalas is the people''s Quel''Thalas. And he refuted it with Habayashi Xueying''s words, saying that if there were no people, it would be good for the king to become a small village head, let alone become a member of the council or a royal family.


    The Golden Mist Legion may have unanimously supported the democrats because it was the old army of Habayashi Blood Eagle. They are very proud of a person who came out of their legion, changed the composition of the country''s army, and brought about a huge change in the way the army fights.


    The two were chatting vigorously, Habayashi Xueying saw many soldiers, and brought in 200 boxes of aerial bombs from outside. The boxes of these bombs were very large and seemed heavy, and it was very difficult for two soldiers to carry them.


    "A total of 300 boxes of bombs, and some necessary materials. How do you plan to transport them?" Habayashi Xueying did not see carriages and other transport vehicles.


    "Each person can only bring a part, which is carried by the chocobo. We don''t know how to drive a horse-drawn cart, and we can''t drive a horse-drawn cart like humans." Sana said.


    "Then isn''t our marching speed very slow? Can the soldiers still sit on these things when the chocobo camels?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Of course we can''t sit on it. We can only walk. When we were in Quel''Thalas, the army didn''t equip us with mounts. We all walked." Sana said.


    "What if we encounter orc cavalry? It''s too late to escape!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "It doesn''t matter, we are always at the back of the team. There are also three owl rangers, which can have enough reaction time." Sana said.


    "No! This is still a bit dangerous." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then what should we do? It''s not that the Allies don''t give horses and vehicles, but we don''t know how to drive horses." Sana said.


    "Then they are not worthy of grooms?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "They say there aren''t enough grooms!" Sana said.


    "Fart! There are so many refugees, it''s so difficult to find a few grooms? It''s too much!" Habayashi Xueying stood up angrily and wanted to go out to find Aurelia.


    "You don''t need to go to the head of the legion, it''s useless! She has already tried to recruit a groom, but no one dared to come when she heard that she was going to the front line. Those who dared to come were recruited by the human army long ago. They needed to transport things Much more than ours. Heavy infantry armor, cavalry, knight armor, as well as artillery, ammunition, food, etc., all need horse-drawn carriages to transport."


    Sana said with a wry smile: "We are elves, but we dare not recruit grooms among human refugees like a human army."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stopped, he understood that it was humans making things difficult, and they were quite dissatisfied with the conditions that Quel''Thalas sent troops. And what they faced was another war that they thought they must win. If they hadn''t worried that Stormwind would not be able to support the arrival of the allied forces and needed to speed up the advance of the allied forces, they probably wouldn''t have paid any attention to Quel''Thalas.


    Now that Quel''Thalas sent an army, they didn''t want Quel''Thalas to be so comfortable, UU reading to get all the things mentioned in the conditions. In fact, it''s almost the same as paying for something, just wanting value for money.


    "Damn it!" Habayashi Xueying scolded: "A bunch of lifeless things!"


    Sana stared dumbfounded at Habayashi Xueying who was full of swear words, not knowing what to say.


    "Do you have a map of the wetland here? We have to figure it out ourselves!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Yes!" Sana turned to look for the map.


    "Wait! What''s the fastest time to complete the soul link with the new pet in Quel''Thalas?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    The reason for asking this is because the Catherine Academy of Magic has not stopped researching on the spell of soul link. With the accumulation of more and more experience and the in-depth completion of spell research, the speed of the soul link is also getting faster and faster. When I was communicating with Cirvanas before, I mentioned it occasionally.


    But although he could find wild beasts, he had no soldiers. And most of the energy stays in making war fortune and how to guard against trolls, without paying too much attention. Recently, because of a series of things, I have been very busy again. Therefore, I don''t quite understand the extent to which this research has been developed.


    "Three days at the fastest! But usually it''s about a week." Sana said.


    "I remember that Sylvanas Company Captain told me that there is no need to use magic frequency anymore, right?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked again.


    "Yes! It was not used in the autumn of last year. It seems that the mages got inspiration from the owl, so the spells have been greatly improved." Sana said,


    He also knew the original training method of owls, which was taught by Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "7 days?" Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said, "Okay! Go and get the map, get two copies!"

 Chapter 215： Raptor

    "You mean to give us a battle pet?" Sana said in surprise. ,


    "It''s not a good product, but there''s no way to do it now. It shouldn''t be a big problem to use it to transport some things. It''s just too picky about food, and the appetite is still large." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "What kind of battle pet is it?" Sana was happy but also a little worried, for fear that it was a group of garbage pets.


    "The velociraptor is not very useful. Not only is it a picky eater, but it also eats a lot. It is not very suitable as a pet of the army. It is worse than the dire wolf!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "The dire wolf can also be responsible for the security search And tracking and other tasks. Apart from eating, this guy can only see if he can transport some things, anyway, its two legs are bigger than Chocobo."


    Sana was very happy and ran quickly to find the map.


    He has a different point of view from Habayashi Blood Eagle. He believes that Velociraptor is also one of the most powerful large beasts, much stronger than pigs and wolves, and even stronger than bobcats. He was quick to find a map. Because we are leaving tomorrow, the map of the wetland is placed where it is easiest to find. After taking the map, he returned excitedly and handed it to Habayashi Xueying.


    Habayashi Xueying looked at the map for a while, and drew a big red circle with a pen near the coast of the northeast corner and a little below the north. Then call 20 Griffin Riders, ask them to bring a map each, and go to two places to investigate.


    He pointed to one of the circles and said, "This is a quarry, and it''s easy to tell. You guys have to go and go back quickly, and come back and report after confirming the approximate area."


    The Griffon Knight took the order and set off immediately with his men.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and Sana have been waiting in the barracks, not going anywhere, for fear that the Griffon Knight will not be able to find anyone. , The circle in the northeast direction of 23 is not too far from Menethil Harbor, about 70 kilometers away, but the quarry in the north is farther away, about 150,200 kilometers away.


    The team in the northeast takes about an hour to go back and forth, and the team in the north takes 22 and a half hours. In addition to the time spent on investigation, it will be even more. He asked Sana to send someone to ask Alleria to come over, saying that it was an emergency military situation. He was worried that his people would go over, and Aurelia might not come over.


    Alleria and Cirvanas came with their personal guards, but Habayashi Bloodhawk was very strange. Because he didn''t see Yiluo in the guard, but there were quite a few other guards. It was not good for him to talk to Alleria about other things in front of too many people, so he opened a map that Sana had found, and said the things again.


    "You mean there are velociraptors in these two places?" Aurelia asked.


    "It''s just possible, not sure yet. I''ve already sent Griffon Knights to investigate." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "But we''re leaving tomorrow, so there''s no time." Alleria said with a frown.


    "I think it should be in time." Habayashi Xueying said: "From Menethil Harbor to the junction of Rockdamor and the wetlands, there are at least four to five hundred kilometers. According to the speed of human marching, 1530 kilometers per day, at least It will take 2030 days to arrive. If the investigation results of the Griffin Riders are positive, I plan to send 50 Griffin Riders to each of the two areas, all of whom will bring strong anesthetics to assist in the capture.


    Each area sends a ranger unit. Tomorrow morning, one will head towards the northeast area, and the other will head towards the due north area, and will advance at full speed with light equipment. The 50-kilometer area to the northeast should be reached in a day if the light cavalry advances at full speed with light equipment. The Zhengbei area can be reached in three days.


    When the troops in the Zhengbei area did not arrive at the designated location, the Griffin Riders first concentrated in the Northeast area to assist in the capture, and then transferred to the Zhengbei area after three days depending on the situation. I think these two troops are the two troops from the Golden Mist Legion. Because the same legion came out, and they are all Velociraptor battle pets, they just formed a wing, which is more convenient in terms of command and coordination. "


    "Can we catch so many battle pets in such a short time?" Aurelia asked.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and said: "I don''t know! These velociraptors should live in groups, and there are crocodiles, fishmen, etc. nearby. The food is relatively rich, and the range of activities is probably not too large. The range of activities of Thunder in the north direction is near the mining site. , the terrain is not very conducive to their long-distance escape. Therefore, it may be possible to catch them. Even if only half of them are caught, it is enough to transport munitions, which is better than transporting them with chocobos.


    When the main force of the legion arrives at the junction, send Griffin Knights back to inform them. They then advanced at full speed to cooperate with the Legion. As for the supplies, the legion would first bring them through the wetlands, so they didn''t have to march so fast, as long as they kept the same speed as the Chinese army. They are not in a hurry, why are we in a hurry? "Habayashi Xueying said: "The wetland area is still safe now, and it doesn''t matter if the Griffin Knight is missing. "


    "Are you planning to use the Velociraptor to deliver supplies?" Alleria asked.


    "That''s right, although the Velociraptor also has a dragon in its name, it really doesn''t

 Chapter 216： I am really unlucky!

    Yubayashi Xueying also felt that this arrangement was indeed better than one army in one direction, so he nodded in agreement.


    "The two mage units sent by Silvermoon City, under the leadership of Mage Dagar, automatically asked to go to the Chinese army. Only a small part is willing to stay, so we only have 900 mage groups now. There are not enough mages, we The power will be weakened a lot. Especially the melee power, even if it is just increased, it will be very useful."


    Alleria said: "Although the wetlands are still relatively safe, it is still necessary for the Griffon Knights to scout ahead, and we cannot send all of them out to search and capture the Velociraptor."


    "How about this! I will take 6 personal guards to scout in front of the legion, and the others will help capture the velociraptor. Do you think it will work? In terms of mid-range scouting, the legion still has 200 owl rangers, and 1,200 frost wolf rangers at short range. , there shouldn''t be any problem!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    Alleria thought about it carefully and said, "That''s fine, before we leave the wetland, we can arrange it like this. Well, let''s make a decision like this! I''ll arrange for someone to come and take away those supplies later."


    After she finished speaking, she turned to leave.


    "Aurelia..." Habayashi Xueying called out, but suddenly he didn''t know what to say. If it wasn''t a military camp or there weren''t so many people here, he would definitely ask her what she thought, but it''s obviously inappropriate now.


    "What?" Alleria turned around.


    In fact, she understood exactly what Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to ask.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it after this battle!" Habayashi Xueying sighed and said, "It''s okay."


    "Well, I''m leaving first. There are still many things waiting for me to deal with. When I''m not around, you can also ask Cirvanas for help." Alleria said.


    "Why don''t you see Yiluo?" Habayashi Xueying suddenly asked, "Isn''t he your bodyguard?"


    "I sent her to do something important, are you looking for her?" Alleria asked.


    "I''m just a little weird!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "She asked me to guide your training when I was free." Alleria said, "But I may be very busy during this time, so, if you arrange to capture the Velociraptor, go to Hill In Wanas''s alliance, she will guide your training when I don''t have time."


    "Really?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked in surprise.


    "You look happy." Alleria said strangely.


    "Hehe!" Habayashi Xueying scratched his head foolishly, but said nothing.


    The two bosses trained by themselves, how awesome is that? He laughed heartily. Most importantly, he felt that he could see Aurelia more that way. No matter what Aurelia''s attitude will be in the future, it is right to make money this time to participate in this war. Anyway, he didn''t need to go up to fight the orcs, he was just flying in the air to investigate.


    Orcs don''t have air cavalry yet, and dragon knights won''t appear until the end of the second war, and biped dragon knights won''t be possible until Thrall arrives in Kalimdor. As long as it''s not unlucky, and the hellfire summoned by the warlock hits it from the air, there will be no danger.


    "You look so stupid!" Sylvanas laughed.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle still smirked.


    "Stupid!" Alleria glanced at Habayashi Blood Eagle and said, "Sylvanas come with me."


    "Okay!" Cirvanas agreed.


    The sooner the two get further apart.


    "They''re gone!" Sana pushed Habayashi Blood Eagle and said.


    "Ah! Let''s go, oh! I know." Habayashi Xueying said.


    The Elf Expeditionary Legion''s military headquarters discussed accounts.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Cirvanas asked.¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    "Why? Don''t you call me an old woman?" Aurelia asked.


    "How could it be? You are my sister." Cirvanas said with a smile, "I only said that Yiluo is an old woman!"


    "Hmph, isn''t that talking about me? You''re not much better." Alleria said, "It seems that I have to find a way to find a brother-in-law for myself."


    "You''re not looking for me for this, are you?" Cirvanas said, "I don''t ask too much, just tall, rich and handsome."


    "What tall, rich and handsome?" Alleria was surprised that Cirvanas agreed so easily, but she really didn''t quite understand what tall, rich and handsome was.


    "Expert, noble, tall, rich, handsome, um, never married, preferably gentle and considerate, you see the requirements are not very high!" Cirvanas said.


    "It''s not too high, you can still find such a person in Silvermoon City." Alleria said.


    "Then look slowly, I''m not in a hurry!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "I think the few you introduced to me before are not bad!" Aurelia said.


    "Sister, you want me to pick up the second-hand goods you eliminated? That''s not acceptable! Although I''m not too demanding, I can''t be so sloppy! You are also my elder sister, how can you treat my own sister like this!" Sylvanas laughed.


    "You still know that I am your own sister? How did you treat me as a biological sister?" Aurelia said with a stare.


    "I think my brother-in-law is pretty good!" Sylvanas chuckled.


    "You''re still laughing!" Alleria said angrily.


    "Okay, I won''t laugh anymore. So you are not satisfied with this brother-in-law! Okay, I''ll tell him right away, and tell him to go back to his Hinterland immediately!" Cirvanas laughed: "This time it will be troublesome!" If I die, I have to find a wife for him."


    "Find him a wife? What do you mean?" Aurelia asked.


    "He said that if you don''t want to marry him, I should be responsible for helping him find another wife. He said that this is what a good person does to the end and sends Buddha to the west." Sylvanas said.


    "What is a Buddha?" Aurelia asked.


    "I don''t know, anyway, it''s like a ghost, God, something like that!" Cirvanas said. UU reading


    "You agreed?" Alleria asked with a frown.


    "Of course I agreed. Anyway, you don''t want him anymore, so find another one for him." Cirvanas said with a smile, "You can''t let him go to the human side."


    "Will he run to the human side? Didn''t you say that he always wanted to escape to Kalimdor?" Alleria asked.


    "He is definitely going to Kalimdor, but it is also very possible that he will go to the human side! He said that he will not trouble me to help him find a wife, and he will return to Hinterland. Among the 100,000 refugees, choose 1,000 human beauties as wives, what do you want to choose from a hundred." Cirvanas laughed and said, "It''s about being the protagonist of a legendary stallion, and I''ve already figured out his epitaph for him."


    Alleria smiled, she knew it was a joke. But he was also curious about what the epitaph Cirvanas was thinking of, so he asked with a smile, "What are they written on?"


    "I''ll write it on the tombstone for him. A man who died on a woman''s belly is buried here. He is the happiest man in the world, because he has a thousand wives." Cirvanas said straightly Said while laughing.


    "Hey!" Aurelia couldn''t help laughing and said, "It''s really unlucky for him to have a business partner like you."


    "Sis, you are talking more and more like him." Cirvanas said.


    "Why do you look like him?" Alleria asked.


    "He also said that you are unlucky to have a sister like me." Cirvanas laughed.


    "I''m really unlucky!" Alleria said.


    ()

 Chapter 217： What is one + one equal to

    "Then there is no way!" Cirvanas laughed, "Two unlucky ones, one is my sister and the other is my brother-in-law." She shrugged her shoulders and spread her hands.


    "Since you know that we are two unlucky people, don''t let us be so unlucky again." Alleria said, "What do sunset and dusk mean?"


    "Sister, are you pretending to be stupid? You won''t really become stupid!" Cirvanas said: "Isn''t it dusk now? You can see the sunset when you go outside!"


    "Not this," said Aurelia, "it''s about the emotional aspect."


    "Emotional?" Cirvanas laughed after thinking for a while, "Brother-in-law said it!"


    "I know you still ask?" Alleria said.


    "Why didn''t you ask him?" Cirvanas asked.


    "If he is willing to say it, why should I ask you?" Alleria said.


    "Oh," Cirvanas said, "You asked nonsensically, do I already know?"


    "He said you knew!" Alleria said.


    "He really said that?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Does it matter if he said that?" Alleria asked.


    "Of course it has something to do with it. It''s not like you don''t know him. He often turns around when he talks. If you don''t know what he said before, it''s hard to guess what he said behind." Cirvanas said.


    "Then how did he say you know? I have a feeling that he knows you better than me." Alleria said.


    "Are you jealous? Don''t worry, he''s not my type." Cirvanas laughed.


    "Why did I suddenly realize that you suddenly have so many new words? Can''t you speak normally?" Aurelia asked.


    "It must have been influenced by that unlucky brother-in-law," Cirvanas said, "I''ve been talking to him for a long time, and I''ve picked up a bad habit."


    "Hmph! Don''t learn the good ones, but learn those bad habits!" Aurelia said, "Tell me, what do you mean?"


    "It''s quite simple. Morning is first love, noon is hot love, dusk is engagement and marriage, and evening is after marriage." Cirvanas said.


    Alleria was stunned for a while and said, "I still don''t quite understand."


    "Sister, you really have become stupid! Could it be that love makes women stupid and men stupid like what brother-in-law said?" Cirvanas said.


    "Am I getting stupid?" Alleria asked.


    "Of course, you weren''t like this before!" Cirvanas said: "It''s so simple, the morning is cool, the air is fresh and sunny, it''s as comfortable as first love, it makes people nostalgic. It''s hot and scorching at noon, isn''t it hot love? In the afternoon, there is both the afternoon heat and the afterglow of the sun, which means that although the two parties have a considerable understanding, the warmth of love is still there." Cirvanas said.


    "Then why is it night after marriage?" Alleria asked.


    "That''s because before we got married, we only saw each other''s good points, but after we got married, we only saw the other''s faults. It''s dark and cold like the night, so we need to cover the quilt to keep both parties warm. Oh, It means that both parties should take good care of a warm home, otherwise they will get sick. In his words, if one person is sick, it is called family disharmony, and someone is likely to cheat. If two people are sick, it is called family breakdown, and the two parties get divorced." Hill Vanas said.


    Alleria was stunned for a while and said, "What are you guys talking about? Why are these inexplicable mornings and evenings? Are you usually talking about the weather?"


    "No, these are casual jokes. Most of them are about crazy people, fools and smart people," Sylvanas said.


    "Madman, fool, smart person? It''s these inexplicable things again." Aurelia felt that she couldn''t understand more and more. Did she become more and more stupid? She intuited that these three kinds of people are not that simple, but she didn''t know what they represent, so she asked: "It''s not that simple, what kind of lunatics, fools, or smart people are they?" she said.


    "Who would be so bored to talk about those people? Oh, no, I''m a woman, so who would be so bored to the point of lactic acid?" Cirvanas suddenly poohed twice, then slapped himself again The mouth said: "It''s all my fault for that unlucky brother-in-law, which made me unable to speak normally even if I was not careful."


    "Don''t blame him entirely, you didn''t learn well yourself!" Alleria frowned and blamed, "You learn from bad things!"


    "Is there anything good about him for me to learn?" Cirvanas pouted and said, "You protected him before you got married, and you will always criticize me."


    "He..." Alleria suddenly realized that she didn''t know as much about the Habayashi Blood Eagle as she had imagined. smart people."


    "A lunatic is a lunatic. He kills anyone he sees, and asks others what 1+1 is equal to. A fool is someone who doesn''t know what 1+1 is equal to. A smart person is someone who can calculate 1+1 to be equal to 3 or more." Hill Vanas said.


    "What about the person who calculated 1+1=2?" Alleria asked.


    "The one who knows too much is the unlucky brother-in-law, who should be beheaded the most!" Cirvanas said with a beheading gesture: "Chop, I''ll chop, let''s see where you hide!"


    Ao Lei said in amazement: "Why should he beheaded?"


    "1+1=2, UU Reading he knows such a difficult question, a madman should hack him 100 times!" Cirvanas said.


    "Is the question 1+1=2 difficult?" Alleria asked.


    "Difficult! The most difficult question in the world!" Cirvanas didn''t know what to think, and suddenly became interested, and asked Alleria, "Sister, let me ask you what 1+1 equals?"


    "Isn''t it equal to 2?" Alleria said.


    "That pile of sand plus another pile of sand, isn''t it still a pile of sand? Isn''t 1+1=1 also correct?" Cirvanas asked.


    "This..." Aurelia was stunned, and after waiting for a while she asked curiously: "How did that smart person calculate 1+1 to a number greater than three?"


    "My sister and my brother-in-law have one child, which is 1+1=3, and having two children is equal!" Cirvanas said.


    ¡­Aurelia froze again.


    Sylvanas smirked and said: "It turns out that not only I don''t know, but also others don''t know, we are all fools."


    "What exactly is 1+1?" Alleria asked.


    "It''s equal to 2! Didn''t you say that just now?" Cirvanas said.


    "Why is it equal to two?" Alleria asked strangely.


    "Because this is the truth of the lunatics. My brother-in-law said that geniuses are all lunatics. The first person who knows that 1+1=2 is definitely a genius among geniuses, and a lunatic among lunatics. Only he knows why 1+1=2 , instead of =1 or equal to 34567. Sis, do you know who is the first person to know that 1+1=2?" Cirvanas asked.


    "The first one..." Alleria shook her head. She estimated that no one could answer this question.

 Chapter 218： you are a bit baffled

    "Why must 1+1 be equal to 2?" Cirvanas was thinking as if possessed by the soul of a mathematician and philosopher.


    ¡­Aurelia seems to be infected. I thought, yes! Why must it be equal to 2? When she thought about it seriously, she suddenly realized that the question of 1+1 was indeed too profound. She felt that if anyone could study this question thoroughly, he would definitely be able to unravel the question of the origin of the universe. Perhaps the origin of the universe is a matter of 1+1 or 1-1.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it." Alleria looked at Cirvanas and said, "You don''t have to pretend to be that philosopher, I know you are not that kind of material, let''s just be honest. Be a fool!"


    "Hee hee! I saw it." Cirvanas suddenly smiled and said, "Can''t you let me pretend to have a deep thought?"


    "It''s still a fool to pretend to be like you!" Alleria said.


    "Sister, don''t say it so directly, okay? It makes people feel uncomfortable. What about your aristocratic demeanor? What about your elegant demeanor? Image, sister image!" Cirvanas said.


    Today is also the second time that Aurelia has been mentioned about her image problem. She said angrily, "You don''t need to remind me, you should pay attention to your own image problem first!"


    "Oh!" Cirvanas was once again possessed by the souls of mathematicians and philosophers: "Sister, doesn''t this look very thoughtful?" Cirvanas put his hands on his cheeks.


    "Hey!" Aurelia couldn''t help laughing and said, "He has the depth of thought of a madwoman."


    "That''s right!" Cirvanas said very profoundly and seriously: "Geniuses are lunatics!"


    After speaking, she had a deep and serious look again, as if she suddenly became one of the best philosophers and thinkers in the world.


    "Can you stop making trouble?" Alleria said.


    "Well, this is a question!" Cirvanas put his hands on his chin and said seriously: "What is trouble and what is not? Why is it called trouble and not something else? I need to think quietly before I can answer. "


    Alleria suddenly hit Cirvanas on the head with a sudden blow.


    Cirvanas jumped up with a yelp, covering her painful head with one hand. The serious soul of the mathematician and philosopher has left the body.


    "Pretend! I tell you to pretend!" Alleria said angrily.


    "Hit me again! You are the one who told me to pretend, and you are the one who won''t let me pretend, what are you going to do!" Cirvanas said with a jump.


    "I told you to pretend to be a nobleman..." Alleria suddenly slapped her head and said, "I was so confused by you, I told you to keep the demeanor of a noble lady. I didn''t ask you to pretend, let alone pretend to be a The look of a paraphilosopher thinker."


    "Isn''t that pretending?" Cirvanas yelled: "Isn''t the aristocratic demeanor just pretending and deceiving? You are obviously very angry, but you still have to pretend to be elegant and say Noble and beautiful so-and-so, please do so! How can you be as happy as a brother-in-law? If you are upset, just say: Get out!"


    "If you say you are good and don''t learn it, you will not be wronged at all if you pick up the bad ones. You even learned how to use drugs. Did you learn it from your brother-in-law''s bastard?" Alleria said.


    Cirvanas turned her face away and said nothing.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Alleria asked.


    "Say what?" Sylvanas said.


    "I don''t believe that you are usually talking about such profound issues. There must be stories between lunatics, fools, and smart people." Alleria said.


    Cirvanas had no choice but to tell the story again.


    "It''s that simple?" Aurelia asked.


    "Of course not. The one who knows too much is my brother-in-law. He is the first person to be beheaded, so he always hides from the eyes of the madman. The fool is Quel''Thalas, and he is the second person whose heart is pierced by a madman. We usually talk about how to make fools not die or get hurt less, because there are many madmen, and the Lich King is only the first one, followed by Archimonde, Kil''jaeden, Sargeras, the ancient God, Deathwing, etc." Sylvanas said.


    "There are so many lunatics?" Alleria asked in surprise, Cirvanas really knew more about these things than she did.


    "Why did he tell you so much?" Aurelia asked.


    "If he doesn''t tell me, who will he tell?" Cirvanas said.


    "I don''t see him telling me!" Alleria felt a little unbalanced.


    "You have become the old woman of Yiluo, who dares to tell you?" Cirvanas said: "If you don''t show up, others will go to find another 3,000 pieces of clothes! Your rags will be destroyed by then." Fly with the wind! He said that those who wear clothes don''t want to run naked anymore."


    Alleria frowned and said, "How did you become like this? What kind of rags, what kind of naked running around, you look like a female hooligan."


    Cirvanas turned her face aside again and did not speak.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and my temper has grown! And you don''t talk?" Aurelia said, "Did I say you wrong?"


    "If you say one sentence, you will teach me three sentences. If you don''t say anything, you will not be reprimanded again. If you can''t provoke me, can I still hide?" Cirvanas said.


    "I learned this from him too!" Alleria said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Cirvanas jumped up suddenly and said, "Brothers are like siblings, women are like clothes. You are so arrogant, I am hereby notifying you!" After finishing speaking, Cirvanas ran towards the tent door.


    "What do you mean?" Alleria called. UU reading www. uukanshu£® com


    "If you don''t listen, I won''t care if you cry, make trouble and hang yourself in the future." Cirvanas shouted without turning her head, and she ran even faster instead.


    "Sylvanas, stop for me." Alleria yelled.


    "The wind is blowing!" Cirvanas yelled from a distance, a female bandit in every way.


    Aurelia still can''t figure it out, sunset and dusk.


    The Griffin Knights in the northeast direction are back, and the team headed due north will most likely not be able to return until tomorrow.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is discussing with Sana and the Griffon Knight who came back from scouting in the military tent. Alleria rushed in angrily, but seeing that everyone was discussing things, she didn''t want to disturb her, so she just asked Habayashi Xueying to go out with a dark face.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said something to the others, you guys talk first, I will go back and leave the military tent with Aurelia right away.


    "What kind of nonsense did you usually teach Cirvanas?" Alleria asked angrily.


    "No! What can I teach her? She taught me about the same!" Habayashi Xueying was baffled.


    "No? Then how could Cirvanas become so unreasonable?" Alleria said angrily.


    "Why is she out of line?" Habayashi Xueying said strangely: "I think she is normal!"


    "Is she normal? Is that because I''m abnormal?" Alleria said.


    "You are a bit inexplicable!" Habayashi Xueying glanced at her and said.


    "I don''t know why?" Alleria said with her eyebrows raised, "Let me tell you, you are not allowed to teach Cirvanas those messy things in the future, otherwise... hmph..."


    Alleria turned and left angrily.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk walked back to the military tent full of doubts, but he didn''t understand what he had taught Cirvanas.

 Chapter 219： Does love to listen to stories have anything to do with age?

    "My lord, those velociraptors all gather together to build their nests near this area. There are many velociraptor eggs there. Most of the adult velociraptors will go out to hunt and forage during the day, and return to their nests after dark. They usually form 2-3 nests. It lives in a small group, about 7~8 adult velociraptors, with a small group of velociraptors of different sizes. We plan to use the Griffin Knight to scout during the day to determine the location of the velociraptor''s lair, and the ground troops will surround and round up at night." Gryphon Rider says


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Sana.


    Sana nodded, indicating that the plan had been agreed.


    "Yes, the noses of wild beasts are very sensitive. Be careful when the ground troops round up. Try to choose to go from the downwind direction. In addition, collect some velociraptor feces near the nest that will be rounded up, and apply it on the body to reduce being discovered by the velociraptor. chance, don¡¯t be afraid of getting dirty at this time.¡±


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said: "It''s enough to catch the big adult velociraptors, let''s release the small ones! Those eggs... forget it! Don''t touch them."


    Sana hesitated to speak.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle saw it, and he patted Sana on the shoulder and said: "Listen to me, those little velociraptors and velociraptor eggs are really useless, let''s put them away! Now we are going to the battlefield, if we are in the country or Hinterland, I will never stop you from raising them."


    Sana nodded in agreement helplessly, but felt regretful in his heart.


    "There is nothing to regret. Although the Velociraptor is one of the most powerful large beasts, its battlefield is in the wild beast jungle, which is not suitable for our battlefield."


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "If the Golden Mist Legion really wants the pets so much, after this battle is over, send two troops to Hinterland. I will take you to catch the pets, it must be better than these velociraptors Many. How can I say that the Golden Mist Legion is also my old army, and I will never give you too bad stuff. But I have to say, I will take you to catch it, but the price of each pet is the same, and it will be based on the type Different prices require different prices.¡±


    "Really?" Sana''s eyes lit up!


    "Of course it is true." Habayashi Xueying laughed and said: "I ordered 4 large transport ships in Quel''Thalas, and then you can directly drive those 4 ships to Xuntland. These 4 ships will take you back."


    "Okay! I will contact our legion leader as soon as possible. Our legion leader will be crazy!" Sana said happily.


    "Let me tell you, the battle pets this time are probably the strongest battle pets so far. With them, the battle pets of the Golden Mist Legion are definitely one of the best in Quel''Thalas, and they are more powerful than the war pets of the Windrunner Legion." Still great."


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "But they are also very dangerous. You should make it clear to your army commander that the two troops you send should not be too weak, so as not to cause casualties."


    "Is there such a good thing? I want to equip an army!" Cirvanas suddenly came out of nowhere and shouted.


    "Huh? Where did you come from?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "Just come here!" Cirvanas said.


    "Your sister is looking for you!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I know!" Cirvanas replied indifferently.


    "If you know, why don''t you go?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Going and being trained, what are you doing!" Cirvanas said, "What kind of pet is it? I also equip a troop."


    "As you go, why are you everywhere?" Habayashi Xueying said: "Your Windrunner Legion is short of a real torrent of steel. I guess the first batch of piglets will arrive in your legion before the battle is over. Already, who else among you will receive it?"


    "That''s right, there are only more than 3,000 real giant bloodtusk boars missing now, just waiting for the real torrent of steel." Cirvanas said regretfully.


    Sana lamented that his Golden Mist Legion really couldn''t compare with others! Others can''t find anyone to accept the new battle favorite, and their own legion has to give birth to some things that others don''t like, such as the Velociraptor.


    "Although the Golden Mist Legion is a subsidy legion, it is also my old army. Your front-line legions are almost equipped, so you can''t lose them. In addition to your three front-line legions, the Windrunner, the Farwalker and the Taquilin Garrison Legion Besides, they are the fourth team equipped with Iron Torrent." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I have no objection, you should tell someone else." Cirvanas laughed.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t say anything, let''s make it so!" Habayashi Blood Eagle turned to Sana and said, "That''s it! You can catch whatever you want, and you must pay attention to safety."


    Sana nodded in agreement.


    "You go out with me!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said to Cirvanas.


    "What''s the matter?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Let''s talk after we get out!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    The two came to a place where there was no one outside.


    "What did you say to your sister? Let her run to me in a hurry and scold me for no reason? I''m still confused now!" said Yulin Xueying.


    "I didn''t say anything!" Cirvanas said with a smile.


    "Really?" Habayashi Xueying didn''t believe it at all.


    "Really not!" Cirvanas vowed.


    "No, how could your sister be like this? It''s hard to believe what you said?" Habayashi Xueying said suspiciously.


    "Women are in menopause! What''s so strange about it?" Cirvanas said, "Didn''t you say that women always have weird tempers when they reach menopause?"


    "Did I say that?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "You said it before, when you were still on Quel''Danas Island, UU Reading You always made mistakes when you practiced your skills. I got angry and scolded you, but you still said me." Alvanas said.


    "Really?" Habayashi Xueying scratched his head, but he couldn''t remember when he said such a thing.


    "Brother-in-law, when will you move to my place?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Tomorrow!" Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said, "Actually, it can be done now."


    "Then let''s go now!" Sylvanas said.


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "The story of Outlaws of the Marsh you told last time is not finished!" Cirvanas said.


    "Where did you talk?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Speaking of Black Whirlwind, whether to eat bandao noodles or wonton noodles." Cirvanas said.


    "Oh, I just got there. This story is too long, so I may not have so much time to finish it. Besides, when I come to your place, besides scouting for the troops every day, the most important thing is to train skills. I don''t have so much time to tell stories. It''s not as boring as in Nanhai Town." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s okay, I''ll help you train your skills. When you''re tired, take a break and tell me stories." Cirvanas said, "You can tell me a little bit every day. Your stories are better than those old stories about the prince saving the princess. too much."


    "You kid! Love listening to stories so much?" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Does liking to listen to stories have anything to do with being a child?" Cirvanas asked.


    Yubayashi Xueying thought about it carefully, and it seemed that there was really no natural connection. He moved there with 6 personal guards that night.


    However, he soon regretted it. Because he was forced to serve as a free repeater for Cirvanas and her personal guards and other elves for a long time. It is still a story repeater with rich emotional colors and will tantalize people''s appetite.

 Chapter 220： This is a very great and promising ideal

    The next morning, the Griffon Knight team from the north direction came back, but the Habayashi Blood Eagle did not pass. How to round up the Velociraptor, let them discuss it with Sana. Instead, Aurelia sent many people to carry supplies.


    The Elven Expedition Corps was going to set off in the afternoon, and Habayashi Blood Eagle had nothing to do, so he did morning exercises with Cirvanas. Cirvanas also didn''t care about the many matters that the troops needed to prepare for their departure. She left everything to Lieutenant Lor''themar, but accompanied Habayashi Blood Eagle to train skills.


    As a reward for telling the story, Cirvanas specially taught Habayashi Bloodhawk a relatively difficult shooting skill --- scattering. This is a skill that requires a lot from the ranger himself. It can only be considered a practice if it gathers three arcane magic arrows on the bow at the same time, aims at three targets at the same time, and hits the target at the same time.


    Many rangers have trained for a long time to master this skill. Cirvanas also believed that the Habayashi Blood Eagle would have to spend a lot of time practicing to be able to master it.


    But she didn''t expect that scattering itself is also one of the important skills of hunters. When Yubayashi Xueying heard the explanation, he quickly comprehended the essentials, and he improved surprisingly fast during the practice. In just one morning, he already looked good, but his power was still a little bit weaker. Now, his understanding of bow and arrow is not as superficial as before, and the intensive training in the past few years is not in vain. Once you understand the essentials, it is much easier to use.


    "You are such a freak!" Cirvanas said, "I just can''t figure it out, how did you manage to practice such simple spells as the Bread Art and the Water Creation Art? ! And this difficult shooting skill, how did you learn it again?"


    "Perhaps, this is what others said about specialization in the art industry!" Habayashi Blood Eagle naturally wouldn''t say that it was those skills, but something inherent in the hunter profession itself, and it was his golden finger that was making the monsters. He found an excuse at random, blocking Cirvanas'' possible pursuit. He wanted to learn this skill a long time ago, but he just couldn''t find the skill book.


    "There is a specialization in art?" Cirvanas thought for a while and said, "Your words are quite reasonable."


    "Does Ranger still have the spell of group attack?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "A group attack spell?" Cirvanas thought for a moment and said, "There are two, one is called scattering, and the range is smaller. The other is called Arrow Rain, which has a large range, but it also consumes a lot of magic power. It''s impossible to use a little mana."


    "Arrow Rain?" Habayashi Blood Eagle was very surprised by this title.


    Shooting indiscriminately, he knew, was also one of the pigman''s skills. The lethality was indeed not very good, but it had the advantage of large area damage. But he didn''t understand Arrow Rain.


    Random shooting and rain of arrows are both ranger''s group damage spells. Rain of Arrows is equivalent to the enhanced version of Random Shot, but it has a larger range and great damage. Both spells need to be guided by rangers. Cirvanas said: "Do you want to learn?" "


    "I want to! I really want to!" Habayashi Xueying nodded fiercely.


    "You can still use Random Shot, Arrow Rain... You better not think about it. With your pitiful mana value, it is impossible for you to condense so much arcane energy. This is not a blow to you! Brother-in-law." Silva Nass laughed.


    "What kind of skill is Rain of Arrows?" Habayashi Xueying asked curiously.


    "With the caster as the starting point, everyone within 100 yards in front will be continuously attacked by countless arcane magic arrows until they die or the caster''s magic power is exhausted. The random shooting is in a circular area guided by the ranger. There are countless arcane magic arrows, falling vertically from the sky, with less lethality. Arrow rain shoots countless arcane magic arrows obliquely from the direction of the caster, not only powerful but also many, there is no way to dodge! "Sirvanas laughed.


    "Will you know it? After Habayashi Blood Eagle asked, he felt that he was an idiot. If Cirvanas couldn''t, then who else would?


    "Of course I will!" Sure enough, Cirvanas admitted with a smile: "My sister will too."


    "I want to learn! You all know it, and I want to learn too!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s useless for you to learn, with your little magic power, it''s useless!" Cirvanas said.


    "I''ll tell you a story about Journey to the West, you taught me the rain of arrows!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Really?" Silvana said, "Don''t go back on your word!"


    "It''s absolutely true!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You can''t blame me if you don''t use the rain of arrows!" Cirvanas said.


    "I don''t blame you!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Is the story of Journey to the West long?" Cirvanas asked again.


    "Long!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Deal!" Cirvanas said happily.


    In fact, even if there is no condition, as long as Habayashi Xueying wants to learn, she is willing to teach. To learn Arrow Rain, you must first learn the random shooting skill.


    "Then you teach me to shoot indiscriminately now!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s noon and it''s time to go to dinner. It''s time for storytelling." Cirvanas smiled and said, "We''re leaving in the afternoon, so you should also prepare your things."


    "I have nothing to prepare." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "That''s great, I don''t have anything to prepare, just listen to your story!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "As an officer, why don''t you have anything to prepare?" Habayashi Xueying said strangely.


    "Adjutant Lor''themar is doing it, I just need to pack a few pieces of clothes!" Cirvanas said: "By the way, what did that robber say when he blocked the road? I forgot!"


    "I opened this mountain, and I planted this tree! If you want to live on from now on, you can save money to buy roads!" said Yubayashi Xueying.


    "Oh, yes!" Cirvanas said with a smile, "Go back! Tell a story."


    The two walked for a while.


    "Brother-in-law, what do you say when you can''t beat others and want to escape but don''t want to lose face?" Cirvanas suddenly turned around and asked again.


    "Can''t beat others?" Habayashi Xueying didn''t react for a while.


    "It''s the green mountains and green waters!" Cirvanas said.


    "Oh, that!" Habayashi Xueying laughed and said, "The green hills will not change, and the green waters will flow forever. This Liangzi is settled, you boy, wait for me, I will call someone to look good on you."


    "What if the opponent is very powerful?" Cirvanas asked.


    "The idea is tough!" Habayashi Xueying laughed: "I found that you are always very interested in what the bandits say!"


    "Interesting! Being a bandit requires culture, right?" Cirvanas said with a smile, "It''s not like the pirates here, who are so rude and can''t say a word."


    "That''s right! What is the most expensive thing in the 21st century? Talent is the most expensive!" Habayashi Xueying laughed and said, "As the so-called gangster knows martial arts, no one can stop him. Robbers are educated, and everyone will be afraid."


    After speaking, he himself laughed.


    "There''s something new?" Cirvanas said excitedly, "Brother-in-law, what did you say just now? Say it again!"


    "The gangster knows martial arts, and no one can stop him. The robber is educated, and everyone will be afraid!" Habayashi Xueying repeated.


    "Rogues know martial arts, no one can stop them. Bandits are educated, and everyone will be afraid!" Sylvanas laughed straight: "I want to be an educated bandit."


    "This is a very great and promising ideal." Habayashi Xueying laughed: "You can be a robber now, you are already a well-educated nobleman, and being a robber is the most outstanding robber .¡±

 Chapter 221： Wetland Road Scavenger

    Cirvanas smiled and said, "Brother-in-law, let''s become robbers together. Like the troll fight last time, we nailed a sign on the road. I opened this mountain, and I planted this tree. If you want to live from now on, leave it alone." Let¡¯s buy road money.¡±


    "No! You, a robber, specialize in robbing me, and I have never seen you robbing others."


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled and said: "If you put up such a sign at my door every day, I can''t even go out. I want to be a pirate, a pirate king who specializes in robbing pirates. You have to erect a sign on the sea , I will take a detour. The sea is not afraid of your road signs, and you can go in any direction."


    "Then I''ll change my career to become a pirate, a pirate who specializes in robbing the Pirate King!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Why don''t you take such a promising career as a bandit? Why change careers!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    Sylvanas smirked and said, "The big customer has run away, and the business is not easy to do. I want to run with the big customer. This is called moving the tree to death, and moving people to live. Right?"


    "My lord! Why do you keep staring at me? Please spare me! I am an 80-year-old mother, and I have a child who is waiting to be fed. I worked hard to hang out, just for one bite of food. You can let me go and grab it. Someone else!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Hmph! There are many lies. I don''t know you yet? Tell you, you are lenient when you confess, and strict when you resist!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Ah! Your Majesty, why did you suddenly become a government again? I heard that if you confess, you will be lenient, but you will be imprisoned. If you resist, you will be strict. Go home for the New Year!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Your idea is really tricky!" Cirvanas said, "There are too many words."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle laughed loudly.


    The two chatted and laughed all the way, and when they arrived at the place to eat, it happened that the barracks had dinner, so they went to get a portion each. After eating, the humanoid story repeater named Habayashi Blood Eagle, which had already been charged, was switched on by Cirvanas again and started working. It wasn''t until the legion''s departure that the advanced story repeater had an hour to rest and shut up.


    In the afternoon, the Elven Expeditionary Legion and a main battle legion of the Wildhammer dwarves set off at the same time. The mount of the Wildhammer dwarves is a goat, a tall goat with a pair of large horns growing on its head, as tall as a donkey, and really strong.


    Some of these sheep were used as draft sheep for transporting supplies, and Anmen pulled the wooden carriage and walked slowly. Unlike the Elf Legion, the main battle legion of the Wildhammer Dwarves is mainly heavy infantry. There are only 1,200 goat heavy cavalry and 600 muskets, and the rest are basically heavy infantry.


    Heavy plate armor, it is impossible for the soldiers of the Wildhammer dwarves to wear it on the march, because it is too heavy. All heavy infantry plate armor was transported on a carriage pulled by draft sheep, and would only be put on when the enemy was found to be in battle. The main battle army of the Wildhammer dwarves was led by Prince Wildhammer, and they also had more than 100 gryphon knights sent by Lord Mezdra to support them.


    These Griffon Knights are not only responsible for air reconnaissance missions for the legion, but also for the mission of providing air fire support for the legion. Originally, Lord Mezdra wanted to send 1,200 musketeers to support him, but the Allied Command believed that the Chinese army lacked long-range firepower and rejected the proposal.


    The Prince of the Wildhammers also thought that one army of musketeers was enough, so he didn''t argue. The Wildhammer dwarves marched very slowly due to the need to transport not only food and supplies, but also heavy infantry and heavy cavalry plate armor and other equipment.


    The configuration of the Elven Expeditionary Legion is almost the opposite of that of the Wildhammer Dwarves. Almost all personnel are long-range firepower. The heaviest one is the chain armor. There is no real heavy armor at all, and they are all equipped with chocobo mounts. The soldiers all wore armor and sat on the marching soldiers, and some of them carried some transportation materials, such as food, arrows, ammunition, etc.


    The elf legion could have marched quickly, but because they had to keep a certain distance from the main force of the allied forces, they walked slowly in front of the Wildhammer dwarves. Stop and go, not in a hurry.


    The central army, which is mainly composed of human legions, is slower than the Wildhammer dwarves. They need to transport more supplies, and even have nearly a hundred artillery pieces walking together. Like the Wildhammer dwarves, they were transported by horse-drawn carts, and their marching speed was very slow.


    Until night, when the elf legion was resting and camping by the roadside, many troops of the Chinese army were still outside the city of Menethil Harbor.


    For nearly a month, the army did not reach the junction of the wetland and the Rockdammo area. It was the Lordaeron cavalry unit as the vanguard, because the bronze beard dwarves urgently asked for help, they rushed to the front line of Rockdamer first. At this time, Lordaeron''s main infantry force, 4 legions and logistics civilians, etc., after crossing the Strait of Hormuz in Arathi, first moved to the junction of the wetland and Rockdam, waiting for the arrival of the army.


    Humans are not in a hurry, and the elf expeditionary army is even more in no hurry. According to the previous speed, it is estimated that there will be at least 6 days before joining the main infantry of Lordaeron. Because the army has the Griffin Knights of the Wildhammer as scouting troops, Habayashi Blood Eagle has been very relaxed during this time. Because there is no investigation mission, UU reads www. Every day uukanshu.com rode a chocobo that was allocated to him, ran around with Cirvanas and several of his personal guards in front, training riding skills and skills at the same time.


    Along the way, those wetland freshwater crocodiles were spotted. The skin of the fish was peeled, and the meat and bones of the fish were either boiled and eaten, or fed to wolves. Even the internal organs were eaten up by the frost wolves, let alone those swamp beasts and murlocs.


    The troops following behind often saw some fresh carcasses of animals on the side of the road. Instead, let the more than 1,200 Frostwolf Rangers who are the forwards of the Legion chop their ears and execute them. As the forwards of the legion, they naturally had many teams dispatched to hunt and kill them. The path of the elf legion has been cleaned up all the way, and no wild beasts will disturb the troops behind.


    The owl ranger who was assigned to the Frostwolf vanguard became the right-hand man for the Frostwolf vanguard to hunt down nearby wild beasts. Habayashi Bloodhawk once joked that Sylvanas'' Frostwolf vanguard was a sweeper of the wetlands.


    Cirvanas didn''t care either, and said to bring more beasts, even slime monsters! In this way, she doesn''t even have to ask the logistics for supplies. These days, Aurelia has never come over, but Yiluo has come twice, carefully instructing Habayashi Blood Eagle to practice random shooting.


    Arrow Rain is a skill, as Cirvanas said, learning it is useless. Because of his meager magic power, there is no way to use it. Although I know how to use it, I just can''t use it. Every time I guide it halfway, because of the lack of magic power, the spell fails before it is formed. Later, Habayashi Xueying had to give up and concentrate on practicing other skills.


    Marching in wetlands has always been boring for others. As he said, it''s safer in wetlands. Apart from the various beasts that end up feeding on the elves or frost wolves along the way, there is not a single enemy to be encountered.

 Chapter 222： Lorthemar is here

    The orcs have not been able to break through the defenses the bronzebeard dwarves have set up in the southern area of ??Lochdamer. According to the news sent back from the front line, with the assistance of more than 1,200 human cavalry, the Bronzebeard dwarves and dwarves have temporarily stabilized their precarious defensive position. But they also clearly felt that the orcs were accumulating strength and using them to break through their defense line in one fell swoop, so they have been urging the alliance army to march as soon as possible.


    It can be seen from various news that the frontline troops fought extremely hard. Alleria estimated that after reuniting with the main force of Lordaeron, she would adjust her military deployment again. The elves are likely to be transferred as a forward force, and the left wing will be served by 1 or 2 main battle legions from Oakrank or Arathi. Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle was asked to send a Griffin Knight to contact the troops that were still capturing the Velociraptor in the rear.


    What Alleria meant was that if a team of 600 velociraptors had been captured, let that team rush to join them at full speed, while the other team stayed there to continue capturing. If only 300 people are captured, then the two troops will come back together.


    Because she thinks that only 300 were caught in such a short period of time, which shows that the number of Velociraptors is not very large. The remaining time is not enough to capture enough numbers, it is better to join the main force as soon as possible.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle sent a griffin guard to notify him that day.


    A few hundred kilometers away, the Griffin Knight returned on the same day and told him that a troop equipped with 600 adult raptors was coming at full speed. Another 600-strong force will set off again in a few days. Habayashi Blood Eagle was very surprised, how could he capture so many Velociraptors in such a short period of time.


    The guard of the Griffon told him that Sana couldn''t let go of those little velociraptors. After he took the velociraptor nests one by one, the big velociraptors were all assigned to one army. He didn''t let go of the small training raptors and kept them first. He was worried that there would not be enough time for him to round up so many velociraptors.


    Five days ago, Sana thought that the main force was likely to leave the wetland. Don''t care about many, let another army domesticate the larger velociraptors on the spot.


    The reason why we have to wait a few more days is because there are still some Velociraptors. And the Griffin Riders also happened to discover a large velociraptor nest group near the quarry. The number of velociraptors in this lair group can just make up for the needs of the remaining troops, and there may be some more small velociraptors, so we need to wait a few more days.


    Regarding Sana''s decision, Habayashi Xueying felt that it was nothing, it just added some logistical pressure, so he asked people to report the truth to Aurelia.


    So marched for another 6 days. In addition to marching every day, training riding skills at the same time, plus telling stories to Cirvanas to pay the training fee. The first velociraptor troop chasing after them arrived as scheduled before the Elven Expeditionary Corps joined the main force of Lordaeron.


    Alleria''s judgment was basically correct. After meeting with the main force of Lordaeron on the seventh day, the mission of the Elven Expeditionary Legion immediately changed to the forward of the Allied Forces. The task of the left wing was replaced by a main battle legion of Lordaeron.


    The troops still did not stop and continued to advance. The main force of the remaining three legions of Lordaeron stayed where they were, waiting for the main forces of the allied forces to meet before setting off.


    The Lochdamer region is already a war zone, not as safe as it is in the wetlands. Although the battle line was in the southern region, no one could guarantee whether the orcs would have any troops to break into the rear area or when the front line of defense would collapse, so they marched a lot more cautiously.


    The finished fonts of the three armies are moving forward. The Elven Expeditionary Legion was the vanguard, the main army of Lordaeron was the left wing, and the Wildhammer dwarves had the same mission. Prince Wildhammer still led the main army as the right wing, separated by dozens of miles.


    At this time, it is impossible for the Elven Expeditionary Legion to take advantage of the Wildhammer dwarves'' aerial reconnaissance like they did in the wetland. So all the Griffin Knights in the rear were recruited to take on the task of long-distance reconnaissance of the Elven Expeditionary Legion. Most of the Owl Rangers served as the Legion''s medium-range reconnaissance missions.


    Cirvanas'' Frostwolf Squadron was divided into two parts, one was the forward of the Elf Expeditionary Legion, and the other remained in the main force of the legion under the command of Aurelia.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle originally wanted to stay in the main force of the legion and follow the advance, but was pulled forward by Cirvanas, so he had to leave a hundred or so Griffin Knights in the main force to command Alleria, and he brought 6 A personal guard went to the vanguard of the legion led by Cirvanas.


    "Such a dangerous place, why did you drag me here?" Habayashi Bloodhawk said dissatisfiedly when he arrived at Cirvanas'' vanguard: "Don''t you know that I am most afraid of death?"


    "Why is there danger here?" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Forward, forward, how can it not be dangerous? Although I don''t know much about military issues, I still know the basics." Habayashi Xueying rolled his eyes and said.


    "Don''t worry! It''s okay, there are still more than 10 days away from the front line that is fighting. We will not rush forward. The main force of the Allied forces in the rear is slow, so we will also walk slowly. Anyway, just keep a certain distance from them. Besides, you already have a griffin flying mount, so what are you afraid of!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Who knows on the battlefield when orcs will cross the front line to meet us? You can''t tell when the front line of defense suddenly collapses, so we are in danger? At that time, I will ride the griffin and run first, you Follow behind slowly!" Habayashi Xueying said. UU Reading


    "Okay, then you run first, that''s fine!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "As you said, don''t blame me if I run away when the time comes." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "No wonder, no wonder, everyone knows that you are just a small profiteer and don''t know how to fight!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Then why are you pulling me here? You can''t fight, and you can''t help you. What can you do? How about letting me hide behind safely? Why are you pulling me to take risks?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s boring, find someone to talk to, chat, tell a story!" Cirvanas said.


    "Still talking? How can I have so many stories to tell? Journey to the West is finished, what stories will there be?" Yulin Xueying said.


    "Yes, yes, think about it carefully! You will definitely think of it." Cirvanas said, "You said that it takes ninety-nine or eighty-one difficulties to learn the scriptures, but you obviously only said twenty difficulties. Cut corners."


    "It''s gone!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "I''m just such a small brain, how many things can I put in? Please spare me!"


    "Small stories are fine too!" Sylvanas said.


    "I haven''t thought of the little story yet!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Just chat if you have nothing to do," Cirvanas said, "You will always say some interesting new words."


    "You, a forward officer, don''t go to command the army, just chat with someone, you are too irresponsible!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "With Lor''themar here, he can handle small things." Cylvanas said.


    "You have to command the team seriously, I feel more at ease. You are so out of tune, I am really afraid to be in the same team with you." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Hee hee, it''s all right!" Cirvanas said with a smile, "Just put your mind at ease, Lor''themar is very experienced."

 Chapter 223： bad situation

    "I''m still worried about you, I brought 6 Griffon guards, you arrange them to go ahead to investigate!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Brother-in-law is so kind!" Cirvanas said happily.


    After speaking, he opened the map of Lochdamor, called the griffin guards of Habayashi Blood Eagle, and issued a series of orders, which were arranged in a short time.


    "You pulled me in for the purpose of long-distance aerial reconnaissance, right?" Habayashi Xueying asked suspiciously, "If that''s the case, tell me earlier! I''ll just call 20 Griffin Knights here."


    "Of course not," Cirvanas said, "Brother-in-law, don''t you have two large ships that can take off and land griffins? Transfer them here and put them on the east sea for the griffins to take off and land, and support us at any time." .¡±


    "No need, it''s easier to take off on land. Besides, we are the forwards of the Chinese army now, and the distance to take off from the sea is too far. How can we notify them to support at any time?" Habayashi Xueying said: "It''s not like at the beginning. It¡¯s so convenient for left-wing missions.¡±


    "It''s true, but Lulu''s logistics transportation is not as convenient as ships!" Cirvanas said.


    "Didn''t you contact the domestic ship?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Didn''t you say to leave two more retreats?" Cirvanas said.


    "The situation is different. Now I am serving as the striker of the central army, not like being on the right wing. Although it is more dangerous now, there are many retreats and there are mounts. If you can''t beat them, just run back! If we can''t, we will run left and right. Where can''t it!"


    Habayashi Xueying said: "With so many aerial reconnaissance forces, are you afraid that the reaction time is not enough? My two ships are transporting refugees to make money. Don''t think about them. No! Don''t think about them if you have something to do, I said Those who don''t participate in the war are just dragged in by you and have no choice."


    "All right, all right, I don''t have their ideas." Cirvanas said.


    In fact, she didn''t expect the two ships to help, she just had nothing to say.


    "Brother-in-law, you ordered 4 more large ships in Quel''Thalas. With these two, you have 6 large ships. Can you give me two?"


    "Your Windrunner family is so rich, why don''t you just go to the shipyard and order it yourself? Is it necessary to rob me, a small businessman?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s very expensive to order from the shipyard, and I can''t touch the money at home!" Cirvanas said.


    "Didn''t you get a few retired medium-sized warships from the navy this year? Why do you want so many big ships?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Defend the Sarantis Island, that island is mine now." Sylvanas said, "Medium warships cannot take off and land Griffins."


    "You don''t need to take off on a boat to guard Sharantis Island! You can take off on the island, or you can take off on your Windrunner Tower. Even dragon eagles can take off there, let alone griffins?" Habayashi Xue Eagle felt that Cirvanas'' reason was too far-fetched. The Tower of the Windrunner was built on a high cliff, so he could take off wherever he wanted.


    "But there is no big ship that can take off and land griffins, and we always feel that it is not safe enough to go to and from Hinterland!" Sylvanas said.


    Habayashi Xueying thought about it, and felt that it made some sense, so he said: "If you get those four ships, you can give you the current two ships. But you have to give me the capital, 2000 gold coins for one ship, do you want it?"


    "Yes!" Cirvanas immediately called out.


    She didn''t expect that just talking casually would be successful: "Don''t go back on your word, the gold coins will be deducted from the 20% commission."


    "Two ships, each can carry 50 griffin riders, a total of 100 are needed. Do you have that many griffins?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Secretly tell you, the money given to you last time was not allocated from the military department, but from our Windrunner family!" Sylvanas laughed.


    ...Habayashi Blood Eagle was stunned for a while.


    "I''m afraid you only give it to the military and not to us, so I lied to you. The Far Traveler probably bought it from his family!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Why did you do this?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "If it''s bought by the military, then the king and the council can deploy the griffins to the air force at any time. But if it''s bought by the family, they don''t have the right to use the noble property at will." Cirvanas laughed.


    "Your idea?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "My sister and I discussed it, and we also communicated with the commander of the Farstrider Legion." Cirvanas laughed.


    "If a war breaks out, such as with the Zul''Aman trolls, will they come out?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t care who buys it, what he cares most is not who owns it, but whether these griffin knights will help the war in Quel''Thalas. Why not the King, the Parliament, or the Air Force? Because if it is given to the Air Force, it is likely to be transferred to Quel''Danas Island to guard the Sunwell, which does not help the soldiers on the front line much.


    "Of course we need to use it! The Windrunner Legion is the capital of our family, how can we do without them?" Cirvanas said.


    "That''s good!" Habayashi Xueying said with a sigh of relief.


    The two chatted, and Habayashi Bloodhawk remained in Cirvanas'' vanguard in the end. UU reading


    There are so many crocodiles and beasts in the wetlands in Nokdam, which is the territory of the copper beard dwarves. The beasts that appear most frequently are grizzly bears and moss-eating spiders.


    After walking for 10 days, 7 grizzly bears of different sizes were captured for the following troops. The moss-eating spiders are useless to the elves, but there are a lot of them, killing at least 70 of them along the way. Because it is in the fighting area, the troops have been strictly advancing steadily according to the predetermined route, so they did not search for a large area, and they will only kill when they encounter them on the road.


    The Elven Expeditionary Corps has been deliberately keeping a distance from the main force of the Allied forces behind, and the speed of travel is also very slow. March for half a day every day, and then camp to rest. The only ones who were busy were the hundred or so Griffin Knights brought by Habayashi Blood Eagle, and the Owl Ranger, the main scout of the Elf Legion.


    However, this leisurely state disappeared on the 10th day. Because Aurelia sent a letter saying that the frontline orc troops suddenly increased a lot of orc wolf cavalry. The front line of defense collapsed yesterday, so they are likely to encounter the enemy''s forward troops at any time at the current distance.


    Alleria ordered them to stay where they were, and she had dispatched her gryphon riders to deliver news to the main Allied forces and await new orders. The dilatory efforts of the main Allied forces finally brought about a bad situation.


    The Griffin Riders are very busy this day, the expeditionary legion has stopped advancing, but the alert level has been raised. The Griffin Riders who took off and landed continuously showed their busyness with their actions. Owl Ranger is also not easy. Using the Eye of the Beast does not consume much mana, but it cannot withstand long-term use.


    200 Owl Rangers looked like a lot at first, but they always felt that they were not enough when they were used. Besides, they also had the important responsibility of delivering real-time information.

 Chapter 224： 16 word mantra

    Waiting for the order from the Allied Forces, the Griffin Knight who was scouting ahead sent back a new message. A group of about 400 human light cavalry was pursued by a group of six or seven hundred orc wolf cavalry, and they were heading in the direction of the elf expedition. But the distance is still quite far now, more than 100 kilometers, just reaching the best detection distance of the Griffin Knight.


    Although the Griffin Rider can fly more than 150 kilometers per hour on a normal cruise, after a few hours of flight each time, it must rest for half or an hour before continuing to fly. Generally, griffins love their mounts very much, so their investigation range will be around 100 kilometers from the legion. When the time is almost up, they will fly back to rest, and then another group of people will take over the investigation.


    On such a vast battlefield, there are only more than 150 elf griffin knights, which is obviously not enough. Alleria was also afraid that they might make mistakes, so she didn''t want them to rest outside the legion''s protected area. She believes that the detection range of 100 kilometers is already quite far, and there is enough time for reaction.


    Should we send troops to rescue the 400 human light cavalry now, or continue to wait for the next order. After Aurelia passed the news back to the main force of the Allied Forces, she kept thinking about this question in her heart. In the end, she decided to wait another day and send 10 Griffin Knights with bombs to slow down the pursuit speed of the orc wolf cavalry. It is best to let the human light cavalry get out of trouble. After all, with a road of more than 100 kilometers, even cavalry is not so easy to arrive in time for support, unless it is air cavalry.


    But she can''t send too many Griffin Knights to rescue 400 human light cavalry, unless they can escape to within 30 kilometers and a half of the elf army, she will send ground troops to rescue. She asked for her decision to be passed on to the vanguard led by Cirvanas. In addition to keeping Cirvanas vigilant, if the human light cavalry team is close to the legion within a radius of 30 kilometers, they can go out to rescue.


    "Brother-in-law has lost the battle ahead!" Cirvanas said.


    "Oh!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Brother-in-law, there is a group of human light cavalry fleeing towards us." Cirvanas said.


    "Oh!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Brother-in-law! My sister wants us to rescue them after they get close to the range of 30 kilometers and a half." Cirvanas said.


    "Oh!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Brother-in-law, are you listening to me?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Oh!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Hey, wake up! What are you thinking?" Cirvanas pushed Habayashi Bloodhawk and said.


    "I was wondering which direction we should run away!" Habayashi Xueying scratched his head and said.


    "Run? Why are you running?" Cirvanas said.


    "The orcs are coming!" Habayashi Xueying said, "Run for your life!"


    "They only came with six or seven hundred people, and we have more than 4,000 people, what are we afraid of them doing?" Cirvanas said with a stare.


    "What? You dare to be so arrogant with only six or seven hundred people? You really have eaten the heart of a bear and a leopard! If a tiger doesn''t show its power, it will treat me as a sick cat? Fuck it!" Habayashi Xueying jumped up and said: "Scared me Lost their souls, I want them to pay with their lives."


    "It''s you who are timid, okay?" Shervanas said.


    "Who said that? How can a man be so timid? I was thinking deeply about such a profound issue as strategic retreat!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Strategic retreat is not esoteric, but your words are much more esoteric than that, I can''t understand." Sylvanas smirked.


    "My words are indeed very profound, and most people can''t understand them!" Habayashi Xueying was as thick-skinned as a city wall.


    "How are you going to fight?" Sylvanas said with a smile.


    "Are you sure there are only six or seven hundred people?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    "That''s what the news says!" Sylvanas said.


    "No, I have to ask the guards to go and see if there are other orcs. Don''t be a trap so that we catch fish and become turtles in the urn." After Yubayashi Xueying finished speaking, he called The guard asked them to investigate carefully.


    "Brother-in-law, it''s also your guard Griffon Knight who sent the news, you don''t believe them?" Cirvanas asked.


    "They only have a few dozen people, and they are responsible for the investigation of so many places, I don''t feel relieved!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Alright! If the news is true, how do we call?" Cirvanas asked with a smile. In fact, she just wanted to joke, and didn''t expect Habayashi Blood Eagle to say anything.


    "Simple, when the enemy advances, we retreat, when the enemy retreats, we pursue, when the enemy camps, we harass, and when the enemy is tired, we attack." Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    I thought about Taizu! I just stole your 16-character mantra to bluff people, no wonder. When you added a millet and a rifle back then, you couldn''t compare with others in all aspects of equipment. Today I, with the Air Force, is air superiority intelligence superiority. The most important thing is the advantage of having more people. Isn''t it a bit wretched to use your method to fight?


    "What kind of play is this?" Cirvanas'' eyes were bright. UU reading


    "Guerrilla tactics!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Are we going to fight guerrilla with all the advantages?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Have you ever seen a cat catch a mouse? The mouse is exhausted, and you kill it when you want to cry, isn''t it because you are afraid that it will hurt for a few days after being bitten by a mouse? We are cats, they are mice, and we also I''m afraid of pain, so I''ll make them exhausted before I hit them!" Yubayashi Xueying plausibly said.


    "Good! Good! Beat the mice!" Cirvanas laughed and said, "Do you have any other ideas?"


    "Bad idea? Let me think about it..." Habayashi Xueying lowered his head in thought.


    The orcs are strong and powerful, and the elves will definitely not be able to beat them head-on. However, they are equipped with less body armor, more leather armor and mail armor, and most of them are melee-type occupations. The same is true for wolf cavalry, and because of their huge weight, their speed must be at a disadvantage in front of elves who are also wolf cavalry.


    The elves definitely can''t fight the orcs with knives, especially in front of these orcs who drank the blood of the devil. So he could only shoot with a bow and arrow, he remembered that Cirvanas was very good at riding and arching. It''s just that bows and arrows do less damage to strong orcs. These orcs are too strong, so they can only increase the power of arrows.


    "Your Frostwolf United''s riding and shooting are all right!" he asked.


    "It''s okay!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Do you have any poison?" Habayashi Xueying asked in a low voice.


    "Poison?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Yes, the more poison the better!" Habayashi Xueying whispered, "Let''s let everyone coat the arrows with poison. Aren''t the orcs physically strong? Aren''t they as powerful as a cow? Let''s not fight them." , bring the most powerful poison, we are like poisonous snakes, even a small bite of the dragon will overturn it with poison."

 Chapter 225： brainstorming

    "Use poison..." Cirvanas covered her mouth and said in a low voice, "I don''t have any, but there are hundreds of mages in the legion, let''s go find them, your idea is really bad."


    "You even use drugs! It hurts more than me." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "There''s not much time, let''s find them to configure it!" Cirvanas said.


    "Go! Remember to be as poisonous as possible. If you can''t shoot people, shoot their mounts. It''s best to use the kind that has a quick onset of toxicity, let them play with us, and make the cavalry into Infantry." Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Aren''t you going?" Cirvanas asked.


    "No, I want to sleep and keep my spirits up!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    I thought, I have no energy, how can I escape if the situation is wrong? There is also a reason why he asked Cirvanas to find that kind of quick-acting poison. There is nothing else in this world to say that it is good or bad, but medical treatment, especially the medical treatment for top figures, is definitely better than the earth.


    As long as it is not dead, a healing magic is basically the same. Humans have priests, elves have arcane healers, orcs have shamans, and trolls have witch doctors. If there were no such people, there would be life potions to restore it, which is really abnormal.


    What''s even more abnormal is that even the head was cut off, and it can be revived by hanging it on the top of the wall. For example, Onyxia was killed several times, so he felt that those microbial theories on the earth were not suitable here. People here know the poison best. Otherwise, if he asked people to soak the arrowheads in feces and urine for a day or two, the chances of getting tetanus would not be small.


    As long as the poison acts fast enough that those shamans can''t react, then it''s easy to handle. Although there are examples of resurrected people, it is not that simple to resurrect a person. It is unlikely that even these NPCs will have the help of fairy sisters. Besides the queen boss, who would have a few fairy sisters to follow? Even the plague belongs to the category of magic, who dares to say that those microbial theories are suitable here.


    "Okay, you go to sleep, recover your energy so you can escape!" Cirvanas didn''t force himself, smiled and turned to leave.


    "How does this girl know what I''m thinking?" Habayashi Xueying muttered to himself, lying on the grass with his legs crossed and his eyes squinted, pretending to sleep.


    Cirvanas went back and forth very quickly, she came back when Habayashi Blood Eagle was in a daze and was about to fall asleep. Seeing Habayashi Blood Eagle sleeping comfortably on the grass, she sat beside him and pulled out a piece of grass, teasing it outside his nostrils.


    "Ah!" Habayashi Xueying sneezed, woke up and opened his eyes: "Dear sister-in-law, can''t you let me have a good sleep?"


    "Why sleep? Get up and tell a story!" Sylvanas said.


    "It''s over, there''s no more story!" Habayashi Xueying wanted to close his eyes again.


    "Tell a story!" Cirvanas teased his nostrils with grass roots again.


    Yulin Xueying couldn''t sleep anymore, he opened his eyes and said, "Okay! I''ll tell, I''ll tell! Once upon a time there was a mountain, and there was a temple on the mountain, and there was an old monk in the temple, and the old monk was telling stories to the young monk. The story says that once upon a time there was a mountain, and there was a temple on the mountain, and there was an old monk in the temple, and the old monk was telling stories to the young monk, and the story said..."


    "Once upon a time there was a mountain, and there was a temple on the mountain, and there was an old monk in the temple, and the old monk was telling stories to the young monk, isn''t it?" Cirvanas slapped him on the face with a grass angrily and said: "Are you just fooling me like this? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Or are you planning to hypnotize me in this way?"


    "Grandma, I really have no more stories to tell!" Yulin Xueying said with a bitter face.


    "No! You want to!" Sylvanas said.


    "If I had known this, I wouldn''t have come here!" Habayashi Xueying muttered and sat up.


    "Think about it!" Cirvanas asked.


    "How can it be so fast? I told you earlier, I have only a small brain, how can I hold so many things? You are a forward officer, you don''t think about how to fight the enemy, what stories do you want to hear?" Habayashi Xueying was troubled Said.


    "Didn''t you help me figure it out? When the enemy advances, we retreat, when the enemy retreats, we chase, when the enemy camps, we harass, and when the enemy is tired, we attack. I think it''s very good, better than I thought! It''s just a tactic. The most concise summary is very suitable for us elves, why should I bother to think of other ways?" Cirvanas said.


    "This kind of tactic needs a wide space to be effective, especially for cavalry. Your sister wants you to be dispatched only when the enemy enters a radius of 30 kilometers. You don''t want to think about it. Is such a space too small for cavalry? A cavalry can march 30-60 kilometers a day. It takes only half a day for 30 kilometers. How to use this kind of tactics in such a time and space? Have you considered it?" Habayashi Blood Eagle stared.


    "Yes! Then what shall we do?" Cirvanas said.


    "Are you fighting or am I fighting?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Oh! I''m asking for your opinion. Didn''t you say you want to brainstorm? I''m practicing." Cirvanas said. UU reading


    "Really?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    Cirvanas nodded fiercely.


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said: "From now on, we can''t let the orcs chase the soldiers so easily, we have to create trouble for them. Didn''t your sister send 10 griffin knights to support the human light cavalry? You Take the command over, plus the 6 personal guards I brought, a total of 16 air cavalry.


    Divided into two groups, attacking in turn, during the day, the human cavalry escaped the route, and dropped goblin bombs and dwarf mines behind. Create trouble for orc pursuers while putting pressure on them to keep their nerves on edge with every step. When they rest at night, throw explosive bombs at their garrison. It''s just that the night is not very conducive to Griffin flying, and the bombing may not be so accurate.


    But it doesn''t matter, we don''t want to kill many of them, we just don''t let them relax. Anyway, every once in a while, when they''re about to fall asleep, drop some bombs to wake them up.


    It would take a little more than a day for human cavalry to enter our 30-kilometer radius, but the terrain here does not allow them to march in a straight line, so the estimated time is about two days. Two days and two nights without sleep, and chasing the enemy, no matter how strong the orcs are, they will be exhausted after entering our attack range, and it will be much easier to catch mice at that time. "Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "What if the orcs stop chasing halfway?" Sylvanas asked.


    "If you don''t chase, don''t chase! We successfully rescued the human cavalry. The mission has been completed. We and the orcs are hello, me, hello, everyone. We go back to each house and find our own mothers. Why do we fight? Anyway, we have the credit and we will do it. It¡¯s not necessary to kill them, how good would it be to leave them to the human warriors to avenge their vengeance? If you have a place to sit and watch a play, why not go up and dance for others to watch?¡± said Habayashi Xueying.

 Chapter 226：

    "If the orcs enter the 30-kilometer range, how do we fight?" Cirvanas asked.


    "In such a situation, if these orcs still dare to chase after them, it means that they are too arrogant. This is easy to handle. All our Frostwolf forwards are waiting for them at 30 kilometers away. When they attack us, we will divide into six groups and disperse the six escape in one direction.


    The brigades in six directions must keep a certain distance from each other. This distance, one is to facilitate the support of one or two nearby brigades. The second is to allow Owl Ranger to detect the specific situation of the two teams approaching at any time. In this way, it is possible to have a detailed understanding of the movement or situation of adjacent teams at any time, so as to facilitate support and mutual intelligence at any time.


    Therefore, the orcs have two choices, one is to divide the troops to pursue, and the other is to choose one of them to pursue without dividing the troops. If the troops are divided, it depends on the specific changes of the respective teams. Whichever team leads the orcs'' chasing troops to a terrain that is conducive to encirclement and annihilation, it will notify other adjacent teams to find a way to get rid of the beasts'' chasing troops and concentrate more than three times their troops. Then ask Alleria to send more than 50 griffin air cavalry to cooperate with the attack, and destroy the orcs first.


    There are only six or seven hundred orcs. How many people can they divide? It is not difficult to eat up the ones with the few troops first, and eat them one bite at a time. If they concentrate on chasing all the way, then all the way is responsible for leading them around in circles and not fighting. Sixteen air cavalry were responsible for dropping bombs and mines during the day, and other Frostwolf Rangers harassed them at night.


    In short, we just don''t let them rest and sleep. When they start to chase, we run. If you ignore us, we will really hit them a few times. If there are few people chasing after them, we will kill those chasing them. There are many people coming out, so we still run. They chased the human cavalry for several days and nights, and were harassed like that again. If your Windrunner Frostwolf Ranger Squadron can''t run away from others, there is nothing you can do if there are casualties. "Habayashi Xueying said a lot in one breath.


    "Brother-in-law, you are quite good at fighting. Look, what I said, you have already figured it out for me, why should I waste that brain power? Right! Brainstorming, this is really a good and easy way." Hill Wanas laughed.


    She turned around and called a guard, and passed on the order, asking the owl ranger to take some Frostwolf rangers to familiarize themselves with the terrain within a 30-kilometer range, and to draw up various routes. She said: "The more detailed the better! Nosema is in charge."


    "Okay! It''s fine now, you can listen to the story!" Cirvanas said after issuing the order.


    ...Habayashi Xueying''s head froze, he really wanted to give himself a big mouth: "Okay! There is no story, let me tell you a cross talk!" Yubayashi Xueying said helplessly.


    In fact, it is not true that there are no stories to tell, the Romance of the Three Kingdoms is not finished yet! But he dared not tell it, because the story was too long, and he would be bored to death later.


    "What is cross talk?" Cirvanas asked.


    "It''s a performance in which one or two people cooperate to speak and make others laugh." Yubayashi Xueying said: "I''m not very good at speaking, just listen to it!"


    "Good! Good! Let''s talk about cross talk!" Cirvanas said.


    "The name of this cross talk is, to tease you." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Amusing me?" Cirvanas raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s not to tease me, it''s to tease you!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Isn''t that kidding me?" Cirvanas said angrily.


    "The name of the cross talk is like this, what can I do? Can you listen? If you don''t listen, you will fall down! I want to sleep." Yulin Xueying said and lay down again.


    "Don''t sleep! Get up and talk about cross talk." Cirvanas pulled him up.


    "Okay, okay, auntie! Are you an unmarried girl? Don''t gossip like this, you won''t be able to get married in the future, lady, look like a lady!" Habayashi Xueying said while getting up.


    "I''m not a lady! I''m the Pirate King!" Sylvanas said.


    "...Okay! Pirate King! You don''t have to say it so clearly, I can already see it." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Sylvanas smiled.


    So Habayashi Xueying talked about Ma Ji''s teasing you.


    Cirvanas''s silver bell-like laughter continuously resounded in the garrison.


    On the second day, Aurelia''s new order came, asking Cirvanas to set out immediately to rescue the human light cavalry. Because of the order issued by the Allied High Command, Alleria specially pulled out a ranger unit without battle pets and 100 mages.


    Sylvanas asked his lieutenant Lor''themar to command the supported ranger troops to set off to the predetermined location first. According to the predetermined tactics to harass the orc chasing soldiers, and repeated orders are not allowed to face confrontation, the combat policy of the sixteen-character mantra must be thoroughly implemented. At the same time, 12 owl rangers were assigned to them, and every 100-member brigade was divided into two owl rangers for scouting and communication purposes.


    And sent the Griffon Knight to inform the group of human light cavalry about the retreat route. She and Habayashi Bloodhawk led the Frostwolf Ranger and the mage to hide in another location. UU Reading As long as the orcs divide their troops or show fatigue, she will attack and wipe out the orcs. If the orcs are smart, it''s fine to retreat obediently, otherwise she will eat up this group of orcs.


    The human light cavalry team, on the map, is only 60 kilometers away. But that was a straight-line distance. When they actually marched, it was impossible to have a straight-line marching route for them, so it was estimated that it would take another day before they could cooperate with the elf troops.


    The elves have plenty of time, and they are not in a hurry at all, they just move forward at a normal marching speed. However, the elves all had mounts, and their speed was still very fast, and they had arrived at their respective predetermined places in the afternoon.


    Judging from the intelligence that the orcs harassed and attacked the Griffon Knights, the human cavalry is estimated to join up with Lor''themar tomorrow morning. Then Lor''themar would give them a safer escape route.


    Cirvanas finally didn''t pester Habayashi Bloodhawk to tell stories today, she resumed her shrewd and capable queen''s true colors, and led the team silently to the predetermined location. From time to time, she would receive reports from Griffin Riders about the movements of the orcs, and sometimes she would issue some temporary orders.


    After arriving at the predetermined location, she settled the troop, called Habayashi Blood Eagle to let him ride a griffin, and took her around the area where she was going to fight a few times. Although Lor''themar had marked the map of the combat area in as much detail as possible, and Cirvanas had already memorized it in her heart, she still insisted on checking it in the air.


    To be honest, an area with a radius of 30 kilometers is not too large for a Griffon Knight cruising at a normal speed of 150 kilometers per hour, and the terrain of this place is not very complicated. Habayashi Blood Eagle agreed without thinking.


    The two of them flew in the air all afternoon, and for some slightly complicated places, Cirvanas would go down and take a look before returning to other places to check.

 Chapter 227： This doesnt sound like a very formal declaration of engagement.

    Yubayashi Xueying didn''t care about her, he just flew as she said. Anyway, in the afternoon, she can follow her direction in which direction she wants to go. He now regards himself as a taxi driver, but he doesn''t charge for it. The two didn''t come back until the sun was about to set, and Cirvanas stopped clamoring for stories at night, and went to bed early.


    When the sun just rose in the morning, Lor''themar finally ushered in a group of 400 exhausted human light cavalry troops. Seeing this distressed cavalry team, he went up to meet them, took over this human light cavalry unit, waited for some food supplies for them, and learned some details from them.


    This light cavalry unit was the earliest support of the Allied Forces, one of the vanguard units of the Bronzebeard Dwarves on the front line. They originally had more than 1,200 heavy cavalry and light cavalry, but now there are only four hundred or so frightened light cavalry left.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were light cavalry and ran fast, they would probably end up like heavy cavalry. The orc wolf cavalry has at least 3,000 cavalry, and they are extremely brave and strong. They are not inferior to the human heavy cavalry. Although they are not as well-equipped as the human heavy cavalry, each of them is very strong, and most of them hold heavy weapons.


    The orcs fought crazily. They dared to confront the human heavy cavalry and exchanged their lives for their lives. The lance of a human heavy cavalry can kill an orc wolf cavalry with one shot, but a wolf cavalry orc can also kill a human heavy cavalry with a hammer or an axe.


    When the human light cavalry leader knew that there were only 600 elves, he looked a little terrified and disappointed.


    "Run with us! You can''t stop them." The human light cavalry leader said.


    "We were ordered to rescue you, and we don''t have to fight them hard." Lor''themar said with a smile: "As long as we lead them to another place."


    The leader of the human light cavalry was silent for a while and said: "Then you have to be careful. The orc wolf cavalry has a kind of net. They can accurately catch the target within ten yards. Many of our cavalry died under this kind of net." .¡±


    "Netting?" Lor''themar heard of the weapon for the first time.


    "Yes! It''s like a fishing net. When our heavy cavalry was charging, some of them were caught by these nets. Many of them turned on their backs at that time, and then were surrounded by several wolf cavalry and killed. And when we fled back, As long as they catch up within ten yards, they can also be caught and unable to move, and finally be easily killed by them." The human light cavalry leader said.


    "Can''t you move if you''re caught in the net?" Lor''themar was taken aback.


    "Yes! This kind of net has barbs. If it is caught by the net, the many barbs inside will hook anything else that they can catch. If it is a cavalry on the run, after being caught by the net, the horse and the people We fell together, and I think you can guess the result."


    The leader of the human light cavalry said: "So we never dare to let them approach within ten yards."


    "Aerial targets, can they catch them?" Lor''themar asked hastily.


    "It should be able to, as long as it is within ten yards, it can catch the net. I guess, except for the target system that is larger than theirs, such as the catapult ballista, etc., which cannot be caught, the others should be able to catch the net." Human Said the light cavalry leader.


    "Your information is very important, thank you for your reminder."


    Lor''themar spread out a map as he spoke, pointed to one of the routes and said, "You can take people and go back quickly along this route. In the middle of this route, there is a not very big river blocking us. A simple temporary wooden bridge was built on it, please destroy the wooden bridge after you pass, so that it will not be easy for the orcs to catch up with you again."


    "Are you really not going to evacuate with us?" the human leader asked in surprise.


    "We are responsible for rescuing you. Before you are out of danger, my mission is not completed." Lor''themar said: "You go! Time is running out, the orcs will come soon, remember to destroy the bridge Lose."


    "What do you do if the bridge is destroyed?" the leader of the human light cavalry asked.


    "Don''t worry, the river is actually not that deep. It''s only between 1.5 and 1.7 meters. You can cross the river even without a bridge, but it''s a bit slower." Lor''themar laughed.


    "Ah!" shouted the leader of the human light cavalry, "So the orcs can still cross the river!"


    "You forgot, we are rangers!" Lor''themar raised the longbow in his hand and laughed, "The river can be crossed, but do the orcs dare to cross the river with us? The water is no better than land, as long as they cross the river, we will living target."


    "But... well! Good luck to you!" The leader of the human light cavalry opened his mouth to speak, as if he wanted to say something, but finally changed his words.


    Lor''themar gave him a map, which depicted the route for them to retreat: "Remember, we must follow the route, otherwise we will not be able to rescue them in time if there is danger. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com"


    "Thank you very much for your assistance. We will march according to the route." The leader of the human light soldiers gave a military salute, turned around and took his light cavalry away in the dust.


    Seeing the human light cavalry go away, Lor''themar told the rangers who had brought them. Orc Wolf Riders have a net that is effective within about 15 yards. He reminded all rangers not to let the orc wolf cavalry approach within fifteen range. Their task is to lead the orcs around, not to destroy the enemy.


    The rangers readily agreed that the tactical arrangement had already been repeated repeatedly, and everyone had already remembered it well. Lor''themar then asked the owl to pass this important information on to Sylvanas. He suggested that the orc net be estimated to be within 15 yards, and reminded Sylvanas to let the Griffon Knight be more careful.


    "The orcs will be here soon, everyone knows what to do!" Lor''themar shouted.


    "Know!" cried the rangers.


    "Okay! Nail the sign to the front and put some **** mines underneath," Lor''themar said.


    Several rangers carried wooden signs and dwarf landmines in front of them, and the dwarf mines were buried under the sign and in several places nearby.


    Since the side with words on the sign faces forward, and the side without words faces itself, not every elf can see the words on the sign.


    "Sir, what is written on the sign?" A ranger asked curiously.


    "...Heh...heh..." Lor''themar was a little amused, but this was what Sylvanas ordered.


    "That''s right! What''s written on it, sir?" The rangers were also a little curious.


    "It says..." Lor''themar blushed a little, and said embarrassingly, "I opened this mountain and planted this tree. I want to pass by from now on, and I will save money to buy roads!"


    ...The Rangers were stunned.


    "Sir, this doesn''t look like a formal declaration of engagement!" said a ranger.

 Chapter 228： Are you robbers?

    ¡­ Lor''themar had nothing to say.


    What''s not like? Not at all! This is the language of bandit road tyrants and bandit horse thieves. How could the regular army have such a tone?


    "Uh,...it was written by the castellan of Quel''Danis!" Lor''themar said.


    He felt that this robber and bandit''s scapegoat could not be borne by himself, nor could the superior be borne, so only the lord of Quel''Danis would be most suitable.


    "Haha... Blood Eagle City Lord is really interesting. After I retire, I will go to Quel''Danis to serve as a soldier." A ranger shouted.


    "That''s right, I''ll go with you!" Another ranger laughed.


    "Count me in! If I retire later, remember to grab a spot for me." Another ranger shouted.


    "Haha! Let''s go together!" Several rangers booed together.


    ¡­Lor''themar stared blankly at the group of rangers, and really couldn''t understand why so many people would be willing to follow such a nobleman without any aristocratic demeanor.


    But what''s even more strange is that many of the people who are willing to follow him are active soldiers. If they want to go, they can''t go. They have to wait until they retire. As for those who have already retired, it seems that not many people go there. Most of the first guards of the Blood Eagle City Lord returned to Quel''Thalas as proof. It is now heard that he has just formed a city lord guard unit, and he has not heard that the quota is full when he comes!


    "Sir, is this tactical arrangement also proposed by the blood eagle city lord? I remember that when he fought Sebu Solei and Xantlan Xiezhi troll, he also nailed the signs!" Some rangers asked.


    The use and combat methods of battle pets have long been recorded by memory crystals, and these two battles have already become preliminary teaching materials. It is normal for elves to be familiar with this!


    "This... yes!" Lor''themar said after a moment of thought.


    It was Cirvanas who directly ordered the tactical arrangement, but he also knew clearly that the person who made the order was indeed Habayashi Blood Eagle. Especially the 16-character mantra is simply too incisive. He and Cirvanas were only in charge of specific planning and implementation. Although they were not very satisfied with the result, they had to admit the fact. The new 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "This is interesting," the rangers laughed, "Guess what will be written on the next sign?" First release https://https://


    "I will never be able to figure out the thoughts of the blood eagle city lord." A ranger said with a smile: "Guess what will be written?"


    I can''t guess either.


    ¡­


    "Report! The enemy is still 1 kilometer away." The owl ranger in charge of reconnaissance and surveillance came to report from a distance.


    "Continue to monitor! If the enemy approaches 500 meters, all owl rangers will immediately return to the team and act according to the predetermined plan!" Lor''themar issued an order.


    The owl ranger led the order to go back.


    "Okay!" Lor''themar shouted to his rangers: "The enemy is coming, wait in line. I repeat, no orcs are absolutely allowed to come within 15 yards. Our task is to lure the enemy, not destroy the enemy. No one is allowed to love fighting, understand?"


    "Understood!" The rangers replied loudly in unison.


    "Each team must know its own retreat route. Each team is equipped with two owl rangers. They will provide you with scouting and quick communication between the teams. If there is an accident, the main thing is to keep the strength of your own squadron and notify in time The other nearby teams and Sylvanas Alliance Captain, they will send people to quickly support. Depending on the situation, you can choose to move closer to the main force or to other teams." Lor''themar loudly stated the previous arrangement again.


    "Yes, sir," cried the rangers.


    "What is the principle of our operation this time?" Lor''themar called.


    "When the enemy advances, we retreat. When the enemy retreats, we pursue. When the enemy is stationed, we harass. When the enemy is tired, we attack." The rangers shouted in unison.


    "Okay! Remember these 16 words. As long as you do these 16 words well, this group of orcs will be finished!" Lor''themar said.


    "Yes! Sir." The rangers replied in unison again.


    Lor''themar stopped talking, turned over and rode the Frostwolf to the front of the team, looking at the direction the orcs were coming.


    The 600 rangers turned over and rode on the chocobo one after another, and lined up neatly behind him to form a square formation. In such a serious atmosphere, no one spoke, and they all looked ahead quietly.


    After a while, 12 owl rangers riding chocobos returned to the team one after another, reported the distance of the orcs and automatically returned to the position they should have arrived at. When the last owl ranger returned, less than two minutes later, a group of orc wolf cavalry appeared in the distance.


    The orcs also spotted the elven army. The orcs separated out a team of about ten riders and galloped towards them quickly, while the large army slowed down. The orc wolf cavalry squad stopped in front of the sign and was out of range of the bow and arrow. An orc wolf cavalry turned around and returned to the troops behind to report.


    "Elf?" the captain of the orc wolf rider asked.


    He speaks the Common Tongue of Azeroth.


    "Yes! Orcs, please go back the same way!" Lor''themar said.


    "Are you going to stop us?" the leader of the orc wolf rider asked.


    "Not necessarily!" Lor''themar said.


    ...The leader of the orc wolf rider was stunned for a moment, his brain circuit was spinning like a mess of threads.


    "Hit if you can, and don''t if you can''t!" Lor''themar laughed.


    "You?" The leader of the orc wolf cavalry laughed loudly: "Just you archers want to block us?"


    "We were ordered to rescue the human light cavalry," Lor''themar said with a slight smile, "just delay your pursuit."


    "I''m afraid you won''t even be able to delay us!" The captain of the orc wolf cavalry said with a sneer and a disdainful look at the elf troops in front.


    "Maybe!" Lor''themar laughed, "But you have to try. UU Reading "


    "What''s written crookedly on your sign?" the leader of the orc wolf rider asked.


    He looked down on the group of skinny elves in front of him very much. He thought that with such a physique, he would have no problem fighting three of them. As long as the big troops come to charge a wave, all problems will be solved. It was too easy for more than 600 orc wolf cavalry to deal with 600 elf archers. So he looked at the wooden sign not far in front very leisurely.


    "You don''t know?" Lor''themar asked.


    "Who would know your crooked words? Orcs advocate power and glory." The leader of the orc wolf cavalry squad said proudly.


    "This is the lingua franca of Azeroth. It says, I opened this mountain and planted this tree. If you want to live on from now on, you can buy money from it." Lor''themar said with a suppressed smile.


    "...Are you bandits?" The leader of the orc wolf rider suddenly said.


    "No, we are the regular army." Lor''themar said with a smile.


    ...The leader of the orc wolf cavalry team short-circuited his brain again.


    "I heard that elves are the most civilized race in Azeroth."


    While they were talking, the orc troop had arrived, and one of the orcs who seemed to be the leader stepped out and stood in front of the team and said, "It seems that it is nothing more than a group of robbers."


    "We didn''t steal anything from others!" Lor''themar shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and said, "You backed out the same way, and we can pretend that nothing happened."


    ()

 Chapter 229： 1 hit and crash

    "Hahahaha, go back the same way, just rely on this broken wooden sign?" The orc leader seemed to have encountered something ridiculous, he pointed to the wooden sign in front and said, "What if I don''t return?"


    "It''s clearly written on it. If you want to go there, you can save some things for the road!" Lor''themar laughed.


    "Okay! I''ll send it right away!" The orc leader raised a hand and shouted loudly: "Ready to charge, power and glory!"


    "Might and glory!" the Wolfriders behind him shouted, weapons raised.


    "Kill them all!" The leader of the orc wolf cavalry shouted again.


    "Kill!" The leader of the orc wolf cavalry rushed towards the elves'' team with a wolf in the lead. The police wolf cavalry behind him were not far behind, driving their mounts to charge forward.


    Lor''themar also bent his bow and set his arrows at the same time, and naturally the rangers behind him also bent their bows and set their arrows without any orders.


    The wolf cavalry was very fast, and they were in front of the wooden sign in a blink of an eye. The orc leader raised his big axe, split the wooden sign into two pieces and fell to the ground, while the mount under him still rushed forward without stopping.


    He was lucky because his sitting wolf was fast enough. Because dwarf mines and goblin bombs have the same feature, that is, the trigger will not explode immediately, but there will be a delay of 1~2 seconds.


    This time is very unstable, and no one can accurately predict how long it will be. This is a common problem with all high-tech items in Azeroth, and any high-tech items in Azeroth are very unstable. Even if it''s a bomb, it''s possible to have a sudden and inexplicable explosion while holding it, because it''s something made by goblins or gnomes.


    The orc leader was lucky, but that didn''t mean the wolf cavalry behind him were also so lucky. The speed of the sitting wolf was really too fast. In just a second or two, half of the orc wolf cavalry in the charging team crossed the fallen wooden sign.


    boom! boom! boom! A cascade of mine bombs exploded in the middle of the charge of Orc Wolf Riders. There were about 20 orcs, and many wolf-riding orcs fell to the ground screaming amid the thunderous explosions, and countless wolf-riding orcs trampled on them.


    Even so, the charge of the orc wolf cavalry did not intend to stop at all. Many elves regretted that too few bombs and mines were buried, but who would have expected that this group of orc wolf cavalry would be so arrogant and arrogant?


    It''s just that the whole army assaulted it in the first charge. If it had been known, it would have buried hundreds of mines and bombs. It''s a pity that such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity was missed. The bomb exploded in the middle of the charging team, but it only knocked down fifty or sixty orc wolf cavalry.


    "Let go!" Lor''themar saw that the former army of the orc wolf riders had rushed into the range of the bow and arrow, and shouted loudly without hesitation, and at the same time released the sharp arrow in his hand.


    Six hundred elves fired arrows at the same time, and the rain of arrows enveloped the charging orc wolf cavalry like a dark cloud.


    However, Lor''themar didn''t even look at the result. Before the rain of arrows hit the ground, he had already started to turn the wolf''s head of the wolf. With a call at the same time, the 600 spirits suddenly scattered around like a bomb that just exploded. The original Founder''s lineup was divided into six groups at once, and flew away in six directions. The orcs charged quickly, but the elves were not slow to escape.


    Seeing the black rain of arrows coming, this group of orc wolf cavalry was very experienced. Almost at the same time, they bent down skillfully, lying on the back of the running sitting wolf to avoid the arrows.


    Wargs have a good advantage over horses, that is, they are shorter than horses, which is very beneficial for avoiding arrow attacks. But even so, many orcs or wargs were shot by arrows. Because they are not facing the crappy archers of human archers, but the elves who are best at using bows and arrows, and they are also elf rangers.


    It''s just that whether it''s a wolf or an orc, they are very strong. After being hit by an arrow, if it is not absolutely critical, it will generally not die immediately. Except for a few unlucky ghosts who were hit in the head, throat or heart, and fell off their mounts, many orcs and wargs had arrows stuck in their bodies. This little damage couldn''t stop these orc wolf cavalry with rich combat experience. Their charge was still unstoppable, and their attack was still as terrifying as a sharp saber stabbing out.


    However, when they avoided the rain of arrows and looked forward, the group of elves had already dispersed. For this situation, the orc wolf cavalry were not surprised, they had long been used to it. As a powerful rapid assault force, one of the important functions of cavalry is to rapidly assault to break up the opponent''s formation and create a battlefield situation that is beneficial to one''s own side.


    For this square formation composed of pure archers, as long as it passes through three waves of arrow rain, the collapse of the arrow formation is already expected. The hands of many orc wolf cavalry have actually reached the edge of the net. When they saw this group of elves, they only shot a wave of arrows before dodging and running away. They had no choice but to put down the nets in their hands, and desperately pushed their mounts to chase them at full speed.


    This group of elves is really too timid, so timid. The phalanx of human archers, at least dared to face the orcs and assault the wolf cavalry, fired two waves of arrows before retreating, and then formed a formation of heavy infantry and pikemen to meet them.


    But this group of elves only fired a wave of arrows, and they didn''t even dare to look at the results of the battle, so they turned their heads and ran away in fright. What regular army? It''s no different from a group of third-rate robbers! The only thing that is commendable is that when they fled, they still looked like an army, and they didn''t run around like real robbers without discipline.


    The orc leader roared angrily, chasing after Lor''themar in the direction where Lor''themar was fleeing. He believed that no matter how dispersed the opponent was, if the commander of the unit was killed, the unit would be abolished.


    Half of the orc wolf cavalry in the charge closely followed the orc leader in pursuit, and most of these were the wolf cavalry who rushed to the front. Half of the orc wolf cavalry in the back, but many people began to divide into multiple groups, chasing the fleeing elves in all directions.


    After the orc leader chased for more than an hour, he pulled his mount and gestured, ordering to stop the pursuit, because he felt more and more wrong.


    Although these elves have been running away, they seem to be doing it on purpose. UU Reading Their orc cavalry chased fast, and the elves ran fast on their chocobos. They were slow in pursuit, and the elves were slow in running.


    In short, the elves remained within their line of sight, neither far nor near, like a piece of bait for fishing. He was very worried that there would be an ambush ahead of the elves. Chasing the human light cavalry all the way, those mosquito-like, annoying elf griffin riders made them suffer a lot.


    Although not many people were killed, they kept harassing them all the time, like a mosquito buzzing non-stop in their ears when they were sleeping at night. Sleepy and unable to sleep, afraid of being nailed by it. I want to fight, but I can''t. Pay attention to looking for it, but it doesn''t know where to hide and keeps silent, which is both annoying and hateful.


    His troops have not had a peaceful night''s sleep for two days and one night. The orc leader once swore that if he caught an elf, he would cut him to pieces and slowly torture him to death. Also let the elves have a taste of not being able to sleep peacefully for a few days. He wants to take a look, the elf who can''t sleep, how many days can he last? Could it be that if you don''t sleep, you will die!


    The sky-flying Griffin Riders were flying so high that their orc nets ten yards away couldn''t reach them, and there was nothing he could do. Finally, a group of lifeless elves came to the ground, which gave the orc wolf cavalry the most direct outlet to vent their anger that had been pent up for a long time. Because all the orc wolf cavalry, what they want to do the most is to slap that damned mosquito that starts buzzing as soon as you close your eyes.


    If that''s the case, the mosquito will be killed with one slap, and the world will be quiet. It''s just annoying that these elves are too timid. His archery skills are obviously very good, but his courage is worse than that of a robber, but his escape skills are more than 10 times stronger than that of a robber. Also **** regular army! I bother!

 Chapter 230： Boil Eagle Tactics

    The orc wolf cavalry stopped chasing, and the elves in front also stopped running away. Looking at each other from a distance, they are like a pair of old neighbors who never see each other.


    The leader of the orc wolf cavalry turned his head to look at the wolf cavalry following behind, his face suddenly changed slightly. There should have been more than 300 wolf cavalry who followed him all the way, but now there are only more than 200. At least sixty or seventy orc wolf cavalry have fallen behind. This has never happened before.


    "What''s going on?" the orc leader asked the adjutant who had been following him all the time: "Why are there dozens of cavalry missing? Where are those people?"


    "I don''t know! It should be still behind." The adjutant said, looking at the wolf cavalry behind him.


    "Behind?..." The orc leader looked far away, but couldn''t see a single orc wolf cavalry figure: "No! Even if you run slowly, you won''t fall so far, and there are still so many people!" The orc leader shouted.


    "Boss!" said a wolf cavalryman, "Some knight brothers ran and suddenly fell off the sitting wolf. Some sitting wolf ran for a while, then slowed down, and finally lay still on the ground. Many brothers, That¡¯s how they all fall behind.¡±


    The orc leader was taken aback, and he looked around at the orc cavalry who followed. Suddenly, he found that among the wolf cavalry who came with him, no matter whether they were humans or wolves, none of them were shot by arrows. It must be the arrow''s problem, there must be poison on the arrow! The orc leader''s heart sank.


    "Which one of you was shot by an arrow?" He asked in a deep voice.


    The orc wolf cavalry remained silent, and no one responded.


    The orc leader knew it in his heart, and he confirmed his conjecture. Despicable elves, I must tear them to pieces.


    He screamed angrily: "You must be careful, these despicable elves, their arrows are coated with poison. Shaman, where is the shaman? Has the shaman followed?"


    "Come on, come on!" Two shamans came out riding on sitting wolves.


    Since the establishment of the Shadow Council, the proportion of shamans among orcs has also declined severely. Now among the 200 or so orcs, there are only two shamans following them, while six warlocks have been following the team.


    "Drop 100 people to **** a shaman, and go back the way you came. Gather and treat the injured brothers behind. After the others stop here with me, we will retreat slowly." The orc leader called.


    "Aren''t we going to chase? These fly-like elves are too hateful, I''m going to tear them to pieces." An orc wolf rider roared with red eyes.


    "Idiots! They could get rid of us, but they didn''t run far. They stayed in our sight on purpose, just to keep attracting us. I''m sure there must be a trap set by them ahead." The orc leader obviously pointed to The subordinates who disagreed were very dissatisfied.


    "I am not afraid of traps, even if there are traps, I will step on them and tear them to pieces! Orc warriors are fearless, I am fed up with their endless harassment!" the wolf cavalry roared angrily.


    "Grimm, although you are the number one warrior in our tribe, but now I am the commander, you must obey orders." The orc leader said angrily.


    "You''re a coward!" Graham sneered.


    "Grimm, don''t go too far, it''s war now. War is not your business alone. I have to take into account the lives of the brothers who are left behind!" the orc leader said angrily.


    "This is an excuse for your fear of death! There are only 100 thin elves in front, and 50 of them. I only need 50 of them, and I can kill them all!" Graham sneered.


    On the other side of the bickering of the orcs, the elves were surprisingly relaxed.


    "Sir, the orcs have stopped, they seem to be arguing," said a ranger.


    "I see, it''s interesting! We''re here to watch them quarrel."


    Lor''themar smiled and said: "When they chase, we run, and when they retreat, we chase. Remember, don''t be greedy when chasing, as long as you just reach the shooting range, if they turn around, we can turn around and run. If they backed away slowly facing us, we would follow from such a distance.


    Special attention should be paid to prevent them from rushing over suddenly, and it is too late for us to turn around and be caught by their nets. They have been kept up for two days and one night by our Griffin Riders. Now, it''s time for us to boil them, just like owls, and keep them from sleeping. I want to see if they are more difficult than owls? "


    The rangers looked at the orcs in the distance and laughed in a low voice. The eyes of the orc wolf cavalry changed to a group of human owls.


    "Should this be called the eagle-boiling tactic?" A ranger said with a smile.


    "Haha, that''s a very apt description, aren''t thin people just a group of humanoid beasts?" Another ranger laughed.


    The elves were talking and laughing easily, but the orcs were already arguing fiercely.


    "Okay! Since you, Greem, are so brave, then you bring 50 of your own warriors to stay behind us. I''ll take people back along the road and help the brothers who are behind!" the orc Yiyi said angrily.


    "Very good! That''s what I want." Graham cracked his lips and laughed.


    After speaking, he led his 50 wolf cavalry and rushed towards the elves shouting strength and glory.


    "Sir! The orcs are charging at us again, do you want to let go?" the ranger soldier asked Lor''themar.


    "Don''t let go! Let''s go." After speaking, he wanted to turn the wolf''s head, and led the rangers to run away again.


    Seeing more than 100 elf rangers being defeated by 50 orc wolf cavalry, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Chasing Yuan''s figure disappeared from sight. The orc leader shook his head and said, "Stupid pig with only muscles and no brains! We don''t care about him, and go back according to the way he came to search for the fallen brother."


    When the orcs pursued, they galloped at full speed. They wanted to catch up with each other. They were very fast, but they were not so fast when they retreated. Because people are not tired, mounts are also tired. As cavalry, they all know when to let the mount exert its strength and when to let the mount retain its strength. Now is not an urgent time to be chased by the enemy and run away. Going back the same way to search and rescue the brothers who were left behind will naturally not run so fast, so just walk at the normal marching speed.


    The hidden base of Sylvanas'' Frostwolf Rangers.


    "Report! The people began to retreat, and there was only about 50 orcs of wolf cavalry along the way, separated from the enemy''s main force, and pursued the team led by Chief Lor''themar." The messenger entered the army tent to report.


    "Want to retreat? It''s not that easy anymore!" Sylvanas looked at the map and sneered, "Have the Griffin Riders dealt with the fallen orcs?"


    "The straggling orcs have been dealt with, and they planted goblin bombs or gnome mines under every orc corpse and poisoned warg!" the orderly replied.


    "Order all the Frostwolf Rangers to dispatch and destroy all orc teams with less than 100 people! Remember, don''t fight recklessly! Cooperate with the decoy troops, if you can beat people, if you can''t hit people, kill them first!" Their mounts were destroyed. As long as the mounts were hit by an arrow, they would change from cavalry to infantry.


    Lor''themar''s pursuers all the way, since they are still chasing, let them be ignored. Wait for their vigor to dissipate and their morale to be low, and then destroy them when they want to retreat. As for the two chasing soldiers with more than a hundred people, let the Griffin Knights put more goblin bombs and dwarf mines on them along the way. "Sylvanas said with a smile.

 Chapter 231： art of war

    "Yes! Captain." The orderly turned to go out.


    "Wait!" Cirvanas said: "Do you think we should also put a sign on the retreating enemies to remind them?" Lest others always call us mean. "


    At this time, the messenger did not dare to interrupt casually.


    "What should I write?" Cirvanas turned to Habayashi Xueying and said, "Brother-in-law, help me think about it."


    "For the happiness of you and your family, please take a detour!" Habayashi Xueying said without thinking: "For those who want to be exterminated, we will add a prohibition in front of them. For those with more than a hundred people on the two roads, we will add a new designation in front of them." Minefield. To be a kind person, we must tell them honestly, lest someone accidentally be injured by the bomb is very bad."


    "Okay! Just write it like this." Cirvanas said to the messenger: "We are very kind, aren''t we?"


    "Yes! Captain." The orderly was frightened and hurriedly turned back to deliver the order.


    Cirvanas turned her head with a smile and said, "Brother-in-law, shall we go out and take a look?"


    "Don''t go!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "You are a big boss, how can you come out so easily? The big bosses are always the last to appear, so it looks more compelling. We are in the middle of the command, this is called strategizing , win a decisive victory thousands of miles away, although the scope is a bit smaller now."


    "If you are afraid of death and dare not go to the battlefield, just say it!" Cirvanas laughed: "There are so many excuses."


    "Nonsense! I''m the protagonist, and the mast and scull are wiped out while talking and laughing. How can I be afraid of death?" Habayashi Xueying''s face was not flushed, his heart was not beating.


    "It''s the protagonist of the stallion!" Sylvanas laughed straight.


    "I don''t care about him, as long as he is the protagonist." Yubayashi Xueying smiled and said: "General, you should sit firmly in the tent of the Chinese army and talk about the country with a smile. Otherwise, what kind of general should you be? Just become an infantry soldier, and you can go to the battlefield like that There are many opportunities. In the future, when you become a real general, you should do this. Don¡¯t just go into battle and kill the enemy by yourself. How much is this a loss? It¡¯s a waste of talents! Bi Yiluo needs to use a large bottle to concentrate his life to save a refugee child Medicines are still wasted. How can we do a loss-making business?"


    "You have a lot of fallacies! I can''t tell you." Cirvanas said with a smile: "You can twist everything to the point where it has nothing to do with business."


    "Isn''t war the same as doing business?" Habayashi Xueying said: "We must use the smallest cost to win the largest profit. We can''t do things that kill one thousand and lose eight hundred, unless we have to."


    "Oh, you can do business with art of war?" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Business? Art of war?..." Yubayashi Xueying thought for a while, then suddenly smiled and said: "Don''t tell me, many businessmen in our place are learning the art of war, and they all treat business as war. .¡±


    "..." Cirvanas was stunned for a while and said, "You won''t say that you can learn the art of war casually, right? Is it that easy to get the art of war book?"


    "It''s easy! If you calculate the price of Azeroth currency, the cheapest military book is only about 10 copper coins! It may be less. If you don''t want to pay this money, just search the Internet, and the free military book is also a There are so many. You can¡¯t remember the title of the book even if you want to remember it.¡± Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Then can you learn cheap or expensive art of war?" Cirvanas laughed.


    "I didn''t learn it at all, just read a little bit when I was bored. It was too boring to read. Also, your statement is wrong! There is no high or low in the art of war. The expensive military books are better than the cheap ones, that is, the materials used. The packaging is good, but the content is basically the same, even if it is a free military book, the content is also the same." Habayashi Xueying said.


    ¡­Sylvanas opened her mouth in disbelief. Is the art of war so easy to learn? She couldn''t figure it out 10,000 times. Not everyone can learn the art of war in Azeroth. Books of war are valued more than books of skills. They are not the core figures in the aristocratic family, and they will never have the opportunity to learn the art of war in their entire lives. Therefore, she thought that Habayashi Blood Eagle was joking and bragging. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Just brag!" Cirvanas said with a smile.


    "Why am I bragging?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then tell me the names of a few military books." Cirvanas laughed.


    "Uh... When you put it that way, I really don''t remember the title of the military book." Habayashi Xueying froze for a moment and said: "I just remember Sun Tzu''s Art of War, Sun Wu''s Art of War, and 36 Strategies. It seems that there is something called Grandpa Art of War, Outline of Martial Strategy. There are so many, who has the time to memorize them!"


    "Have you seen it all?" Cirvanas was surprised this time.


    "I told you, read it when you''re bored. I''m not from a military academy, so what''s the point of looking at those things? I''m so bored, isn''t it?" Habayashi Xueying rolled her eyes and said.


    "You..." Cirvanas was too angry to speak. How could there be such a person? He was in Baoshan but returned empty-handed.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk looked at Cirvanas strangely and said, "What''s wrong with you? Are you angry again? It''s really inexplicable! I didn''t provoke you, so don''t spread your anger on me."


    "You''re the one who can''t figure it out, you bastard..." Cirvanas said angrily.


    "...Why am I baffled? Chatting is just chatting, why are you scolding people?" Habayashi Xueying scratched his head and said.


    "You didn''t learn so many art of war? If you''re not a bastard, who is a bastard?" Cirvanas said angrily, "How lazy do you have to be to do this!"


    "If you don''t learn the art of war, you are an asshole?" Yubayashi Xueying thought for a long time and still couldn''t figure it out: "Okay! If this is the case, then more than 90% of our people are assholes."


    ... Cirvanas was stunned speechless, but the remaining anger still persisted: "Okay, okay... Then tell me, did you use any tactics in this battle?"


    "The art of war?... I don''t know!" Habayashi Xueying said, "I learned it by playing games and watching movies. Anyway, Taizu said that he learned it by fighting like this."


    "Playing games..." Cirvanas felt that his three views were completely subverted, UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Tell me, what kind of tactics are you fighting like this?"


    "What tactics?" Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said, "This should be called guerrilla tactics!"


    "I know this is a guerrilla tactic!" Cirvanas said.


    "Ask me if you know?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You... well, how to fight this battle?" Cirvanas asked again.


    "How do I know how to fight? You are fighting a war, and your big boss asked me a small elite?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Are you saying it or not?" Cirvanas said with a stare.


    "Ah! Say... say... wrong, don''t blame me!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I''m not stupid! I''ll tell if it''s useful for you to say it!" Cirvanas said.


    "Oh, that''s good. The basic style of play is the 16 words of guerrilla warfare, and then find a way to lure the enemies gathered together, and then divide them into small groups. Finally, concentrate the absolute superior force and annihilate a part of the enemy''s vitality. Slowly devour, Until it is completely wiped out or made to surrender." Habayashi Xueying said. First launch https://https://


    "What you said is being done now, but the two relatively large groups of enemies are retreating. They are likely to regroup, and then there will be more than 300 troops. With our current strength, we must gather absolute strength and eliminate them first. Those small groups of enemies don''t have much strength to deal with these two larger groups of enemies." Cirvanas said: "We must prevent the meeting of these two groups of enemies."


    ()

 Chapter 232： Nougat-like elf ranger

    "Since you can''t stop them, let''s lure them to go another way!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Seduction? How to seduce?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Are you testing me?" Habayashi Xueying turned his head and said, "You are fighting."


    "I don''t care! The opinion is yours, it''s up to you to figure out a solution!" Cirvanas said.


    "It''s me again?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I''m the boss, don''t tell me you want the boss to figure out a solution?" Cirvanas said.


    "Didn''t you say you were a bandit? Why did you turn back into a boss?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "So much nonsense! Find a way!" Cirvanas said impatiently.


    "Okay! Okay! I really don''t know if you are fighting or I am fighting." Habayashi Blood Eagle muttered: "If you lose the battle and die more, don''t blame me."


    Cirvanas looked at him without speaking.


    Habayashi Xueying looked at the map for a while and said: "There are more than 200 people on the enemy''s main side, and they are led by the leader. Anyone who can be the leader is a fool, and it is not easy to deceive. There are only more than 100 people on the other side. Let''s do this! You see, there are only about 50 enemies on this road, and the distance from the squadron of more than 100 people is not very far.


    As for us, surround these 50 enemies and kill them slowly. They will definitely break through. At this time, you deliberately let one or two enemies go out. Because the distance between these two enemy lines is relatively close, you find a way to drive a few orc cavalry released from the encirclement to the place where there are more than 100 enemies and let them meet.


    Let''s see if the enemies along the way will come to support. If they come to support, we will speed up and eliminate these more than 50 enemies. In addition, those who are sent out nearby to eliminate small groups of enemies, they will join here as soon as they have completed the task along the way. Form an absolute superior force of 4 to 6 times, and kill all the enemies who come to help in this part, this is called encirclement and reinforcement. "


    "What if the enemy doesn''t come to support?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Then there is no good way! You can only speed up the speed of eliminating small groups of enemies. Whichever way eliminates the enemy first, quickly concentrate in the direction of these more than 100 enemies. Together with the decoy troops, try your best to delay the enemy''s retreat. After gathering enough troops, we will encircle and suppress them together. It is easier to kill a hundred people than to kill two hundred or nearly three hundred people!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle spread his hands and said: "The best way to slow down their speed is to shoot them with poisonous arrows, only shoot mounts and not people. Because people have armor and can block with shields and weapons, the probability of hitting Low. Mounts are different. Those sitting wolves are not like human heavy cavalry. They are equipped with horses and horses, and they also carry orcs on their backs. The targets are big and not too flexible, so they are easy to shoot.


    It will be much easier when they are all infantry. Even if they had a shaman, healing alone would consume their mana. The way of the orc leader can''t make it so easy for them. After eliminating a small group of enemies, it is necessary to send out a decoy team to follow and harass them, delaying their retreat speed. It''s still the same method, but the mount doesn''t shoot people. There are bombs in front of them, and rangers follow behind and shoot cold arrows. Even with shaman treatment, they can''t be so fast!


    Gryphon Rider don''t sit idle. Divide into two batches, each batch of 8 people bring enough explosive bombs to cooperate with the harassment troops, throw them down when the enemy gathers, don''t throw them one by one, but throw them in baskets by handfuls. Their task is to disperse the gathered enemies and create opportunities for the peripheral harassment of the sniping troops, not how many enemies to kill. "


    "Well, is there any more?" Cirvanas asked after seeing Habayashi Blood Eagle stop talking.


    "It''s gone!" Habayashi Xueying spread his hands and shrugged.


    "Really gone?" Cirvanas asked again.


    "It''s really gone! Hey! I''m just a small brain, how many things can I think of!" Yubayashi Xueying rubbed his temples and said: "Please, don''t ask any more, that''s all I can think of. "


    "Okay! Let''s do it like this!" Cirvanas said decisively: "Call the messenger to pass on the mission.


    "Let''s go!" Sylvanas said, picking up the bow and arrow.


    "Where are you going?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Go meet that orc leader for a while!" Cirvanas said.


    "Not good!" Habayashi Xueying backed up and said, "It''s good for me to be with the mages, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    "Nonsense! You must go!" Cirvanas said.


    "Why!" Habayashi Xueying said with a sad face, "You said you wouldn''t let me go to the battlefield!"


    "Because you came up with the idea!" Sylvanas said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was stunned for a moment and said: "This is not good! Sylvanas, listen to me, you are a big boss, and it is not time for you to appear on the stage, so hold your breath, you must hold your breath!"


    "Hmph! What big boss? Don''t lie to me! When do you say it''s time to appear?" Cirvanas said.


    "Well... At least wait until the more than 100 orc wolf cavalry on that road are killed, and only the orc leader''s road is left!"


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "The decisive battle is the time for the boss to make a move. If you come out too early, you will be disqualified. Besides, if something changes and you are on the front line, you may not be able to command in time. If you fight on the front line, you always come and come Go, even if there is an owl, it will take a while to find you! How can it be fixed here? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Cirvanas thought for a while, put down the bow and arrow, and sighed, "Okay! Wait until the team of more than 100 orcs is wiped out before going, then don''t even think about hiding behind. UU Reading "


    "You don''t want me to go into battle, do you!" Yubayashi Xueying said cautiously: "I''m your brother-in-law, I don''t look at the monk''s face to see the Buddha''s face."


    "You are not married yet!" Cirvanas said.


    ...Habayashi Blood Eagle is being petrified on the spot.


    The orc squadron leader was troubled because the hundred elf rangers behind his ranks kept harassing them like cunning and annoying mosquitoes. I have 112 wolf cavalry, but the group of elves also has 100 people, and they all ride chocobos. The difference between the numbers of the two sides is not very big, the difference is that the orc wolf cavalry are all melee fighters and the elf rangers are all archers.


    Although the orc wolf cavalry has the ability to cast nets within a range of ten horses, this group of elf rangers are really too timid. Others are not very good, but escape is the absolute number one. They never let the orcs get close to the range of 15 yards. They would rather turn around and run away without shooting an arrow, and they would not let the orc wolf cavalry get closer to the range of 15 yards in order to shoot one more arrow.


    The orc wolf cavalry chased for an hour, and the wargs and cavalry were tired. The warg was panting because he had been running for a long time without a break because he was carrying a huge orc. His scarlet tongues stuck out in the air, dripping saliva continuously. The orc wolf cavalry were very distressed. According to the normal situation, the cavalry should now jump off their mounts and let the sit wolves rest for about half an hour to recover their strength.


    But now the orc wolf cavalry can''t do this, even though they haven''t had a good night''s sleep for two days and one night, even though they are also very tired. But because of the elf rangers, they are as annoying as a piece of brown sugar. They rushed, and the elves ran faster than anyone else, unable to get within ten yards. They retreated, and the elves immediately stuck to them, following them from a distance and shooting cold arrows continuously.

 Chapter 233： same situation

    And their arrows are all poisonous, as long as they are shot into the body, whether it is a mount or an orc knight, if they are not treated in time, the whole body will be paralyzed and the wound will swell and hurt very much after ten minutes, and even more serious will directly die. Fortunately, there is still a shaman in the team, otherwise at least 20 cavalry will be reduced now, or more cavalry will be converted into infantry.


    This group of cowardly elves is very cunning. They often hang behind the team and are nearly an arrow away. Whenever they see an opportunity, they will suddenly speed up and release a batch of arrows before running back. If the orcs sent people to chase them, they would not run away if there were fewer people. They would shoot arrows around the orcs who were chasing them, and the group would shoot them to death without even being able to rescue them in time.


    At least 13 heroic orc wolf riders rushed out because they couldn''t bear the endless harassment, and finally turned into a hornet''s nest full of arrows. To tell the truth, although the poison on the elf''s arrows was powerful, one or two hits would kill the orc, but if a few more arrows were shot, even if it wasn''t a vital part, the accumulated toxin would quickly kill the orc.


    If there are many soldiers chasing after them, this group of elves will immediately run away without hesitation, but sometimes they will shoot an extra wave of arrows and wound a few orc wolf cavalry. The captain of the wolf cavalry squadron who led the team has nothing to do now. Retreating is also a very difficult thing now.


    Because these elves are too cunning, as long as the orcs face them, they will wait and see from afar. Just turn your back and face them, and they will catch up and shoot a few arrows. This rogue style of play is very frustrating.


    So he had to divide the more than 100 wolf cavalry into two groups, one group faced the elves, and the other group turned and retreated. After reaching a certain distance, they stopped and turned around to face the rear, and then waited for the group behind to rush to the front, waiting in formation, forming a more rigorous group but retreating.


    Only when facing this group of annoying elves head-on, did they dare to get too close. But this also made the retreat speed of the orc cavalry much slower. And the group behind always had to turn around when retreating. As long as they turned around, the elves would definitely catch up with the bows and arrows and be shot by the bows and arrows.


    Fortunately, there was a shaman in the team. After the cavalry injured by arrows came back, the shaman would help them remove the arrows, detoxify and heal their wounds. Although this was safer, the burden on the shaman became very heavy. He was worried that the magic power of the shaman would not be enough to last until the time when he joined the leader''s army.


    Whether to leave 20 or 30 cavalry behind desperately, retreat at full speed for the safety of most people, and buy time for rendezvous with the main force of the leader, this is a question he has been unable to grasp. He felt that if there were twenty or thirty cavalry left behind, the twenty or thirty cavalry would surely die in battle. Sending dozens of his own cavalry to a dead end with his own hands made him feel very painful, so he was undecided.


    He also felt that procrastinating like this is definitely not a good idea. Now is the time to consider whether to do that, it is time to make up your mind, otherwise what if the shaman''s mana runs out of those wounded soldiers? Leave it or take it away? As long as he is hit by an arrow, if there is no treatment, he will be paralyzed and unable to walk in ten minutes. How to take away? At that time, they could only camp on the spot and wait for rescue.


    "Captain, the elves placed a wooden warning sign on our retreat." While the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron was thinking, another orc cavalry came to report.


    "Wooden sign? It''s this trick again!" The orc squadron leader sneered, "What is it written in? Are you asking us to keep something to buy money?"


    "No! Captain." The wolf cavalry said, "It says..."


    "What to write? Say!" the orc squadron leader said impatiently.


    "A new minefield is set up. In order to cater to the happiness of the family, please take a detour." The beast wolf cavalry said loudly.


    "A new minefield? Will these despicable elves warn us so kindly? Don''t worry about it!" said the orc squadron leader.


    "Yes! Captain." The orc wolf cavalry said that he was going to deliver the order.


    "Wait...let me think..." The leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron hesitated again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The orc leader was also hesitant, because he also encountered the same wooden sign. However, his situation is much better than that of the squadron leader, because there is no sticky fly-like elf team following behind him. The swarm of flies was driven away by the fool Grimm with his cavalry.


    "Damn elves!" The orc leader smashed the warning wooden sign and shouted: "This group of despicable elves will tell us so kindly? Don''t worry about it!" He said the same thing as the orc squadron leader.


    "Yes! Leader," said the orc wolf cavalry.


    "Wait..." the orc leader stopped the wolf cavalry and said, "It''s better to ask a 10-man team to scout the way for everyone first."


    A detachment of orc wolf cavalry walked cautiously in front of more than 200 orc wolf cavalry. They didn''t walk fast, and they observed the surrounding ground very carefully, and indeed they found a lot of dwarf mines and goblin bombs. This short distance of 300 meters made the orc team twist and turn like a snake road, and move as slowly as a snail. Because the wolf cavalry who followed were also cautious.


    There are gnome mines and goblin bombs! The orc leader was thinking, why did the elves tell them where the mines were buried? What is the purpose? Wouldn''t it be better if there was no sign? How can this also hurt some soldiers.


    He really couldn''t figure out what kind of intention the elf had in doing this. He believes that a military commander will never, never do something boring, and there must be his intention to do so. But what was the elf''s intention in doing this?


    He needed to figure it out, UU Reading He let the wargs walk slowly in the middle of the team. After the team had all entered the minefield, he suddenly felt the commotion in the team and the uneasiness of the wargs. He was startled, and quickly withdrew his thoughts. At this time, he also discovered the reason for the commotion in the team.


    A group of eight-headed griffin and elf air cavalry circled behind a hill and suddenly appeared above the orc wolf cavalry. The orc leader trembled in his heart: "Quickly pass through the minefield! Quick!" he yelled heartbroken.


    Now the entire team is in the minefield, and only the ten-man squad led by the explorer has passed through the minefield. Originally, he didn''t dare to walk around, but the sky elf Griffon Knight came at this time. The upper side is blown up and the lower side is also blown up. If there is a mess, the mines below will also explode in pieces. How can this be tolerated?


    "Don''t run around! Follow the route of the pathfinding team and pass quickly!" He shouted loudly.


    The elf griffin riders flew over the minefield in the blink of an eye, they circled in the sky, and only dropped a few bombs under the horror of the orcs below. The orc wolf cavalry were ordered by the leader, and the sporadic bombs did not affect them. They still walked forward quickly without dodging or evading, hoping to quickly pass through the minefield.


    The Elf Griffin Knight dropped the bombs first, but he was actually trying to drop them to determine the accuracy of the bombs. After dropping a few sporadically, the wolf riders in front of the orcs were about to pass through the minefield.


    At this time, the elf griffin riders also formed an attack formation in the air, and quickly flew over the large group of orc wolf cavalry, and suddenly a large number of bombs like hail were scattered in the sky. The elf griffin riders dropped bombs at the same time, and each griffin rider dropped at least a dozen bombs. More than a hundred explosive bombs fell down, and the raindrops of explosive bombs became bigger and bigger in the air...

 Chapter 234： orcs in the minefield

    Seeing the bomb that is about to fall on the head, how can the orc team be stable?


    "Lie down on the spot!" After the orc leader yelled loudly, he quickly jumped off his mount and lay down on the ground.


    But it was too late, because they were cavalry not infantry. Most orcs don''t react that fast, they can''t just lie down like infantry, they have to jump off their mounts first. In such a short period of time, only a dozen or so wolf cavalry who followed the leader could do it.


    In just a few seconds, as the explosive bombs in the sky fell to the ground, there was a rumbling sound. The wolf cavalry on the ground were frightened by their mounts, and scattered like a hornet''s nest and ran around. What good will come of running around in a minefield? As a result, the pre-buried dwarf mines and goblin bombs in the minefield were also detonated one after another.


    The strong explosion made the orc leader lying on the ground feel the ground tremble. The wolves couldn''t calm down and ran in a panic, and the orc leader didn''t even know where his mounts were now.


    The elf griffin riders flew away after circling a few times in the sky. They dropped all the bombs they carried at the same time, and flew away quickly after confirming the results of the battle.


    The bombs dropped from the sky explode in a very short time. However, the dwarf mines and goblin bombs on the ground did not explode at the same time. They were caused by scattered wolf cavalry and frightened wolves running around.


    When sitting wolf detonated one, he was startled once, then ran around again when he was frightened, and detonated another one again. More than 200 and nearly 300 frightened sitting wolves ran around in the minefield, so the sound of explosions continued. The explosions were very dense at first, and then as the dwarf mines and goblin bombs continued to be consumed, the explosions began to gradually fade away.


    "Don''t run around, stop where you are!" The orc leader stood up and shouted loudly.


    The orcs gradually settled down, standing here and there in a disorganized manner around the minefield, but they were all pale from fright and dared not move around at will. As far as the eye can see, the ground is full of wounded sitting wolves and orcs howling. The orc leader looked around for four weeks. Except for a dozen orcs who were unharmed, all of them were wounded, but the severity of the injuries varied.


    These bombs, landmines, etc. are actually not very powerful. The upper body of the orc wolf cavalry is protected by fine steel plate armor, and those shrapnel can''t penetrate the plate armor chest armor made of fine steel, and hit the vital point of the heart.


    But other places are all mail armor and leather armor, and the shrapnel can be inserted into the flesh to a certain extent when it penetrates. Fortunately, these orcs who drank the blood of the demons had tough nerves and were able to hold back their injuries. In addition, the orcs have strong skin and thick flesh. Most of the places covered by these leather mail armors are not fatal, so most of them are just injured, but the severity of the injuries varies. On the contrary, the twenty or so beast cavalry who were lying down with him were trampled to death seven or eight soldiers because of the frenzy of their mounts and the running around of the whole team.


    The mounts of the orcs, as well as the mount of the leader himself, are now unknown, but they must be among these scattered cavalry or sitting wolves. Because of the stability of the cavalry, those sitting wolves who had no one to ride gradually settled down. The battlefield seemed to stand still.


    The orc cavalry are stable, and the sitting wolf is also stable. In fact, there is a wonderful connection between the cavalry and the mount. If the cavalry on the back is flustered, it will also affect the mount itself. And the sitting wolf is frightened by this kind of explosion on all sides, which will also affect the knight himself.


    Seeing the stable team, the orc leader breathed a sigh of relief. Just settle down! This is a minefield, fear is panic. Now that the air threat is gone, it would be too bad if you are still stepping on mines in a panic. He didn''t know how many people were seriously injured and how many people were slightly injured, how many sitting wolves could still walk, and how many sitting wolves were unable to walk. But he remembered the route taken by the ten-man team earlier, and there was no doubt that there would be no more danger in that route.


    "Attention everyone!" The orc leader shouted loudly: "I and a dozen brothers around me called our mounts. They are scattered among you. I can''t accurately judge Ann''s position now. You must remember that they walked No matter what happens, you must not run around, so as not to trigger any new explosives." The orc leader shouted with grief in his heart.


    "All the cavalry in the minefield got off their mounts. The dozen or so brothers and I took turns summoning the mounts. You must remember the routes they walked. When the mounts pass by, the brothers along the road will follow the route they walked. Note Stop, no matter what happens, don''t run around, even if the wolf sitting next to you is frightened and runs away, don''t move around." The orc leader ordered.


    The orc sitting on the wolf''s back got off his mount, calmly waiting for the next order, while constantly comforting the mount beside him.


    The orc leader whistled.


    A mighty warg came running towards him through the scattered crowd, and he fell to the ground instantly. Because he didn''t know if there were bombs and mines nearby, he felt that he could avoid more damage in this way. Seeing his actions, the orcs followed suit and fell to the ground at the same time.


    The orc leader''s mount ran towards him in the scattered crowd, and the trajectory along the way was under the eyes of the orcs, raising a trail of smoke and dust, but miraculously, no bomb was sounded, and the orcs remembered that route.


    The orc leader ordered UU Reading to follow the orcs near that route to follow the route that the sitting wolf walked. Along the way, he picked up the injured compatriots who were unable to move, and came to meet him. He led the remaining orc cavalry in the minefield, and walked out of the minefield along the path that the orc squad that had explored the way had walked. It''s a pity that the orcs on this route didn''t have a shaman inside, but there were two warlocks among them, who couldn''t heal the injured orcs and sitting wolf for a while.


    In this way, a dozen orcs lying down with him summoned their mounts one by one, and then let the orcs along the way retreat along the road, and then walked out of the minefield according to the route he took. Only two of the mounts detonated the bombs, but the flaws of the goblin bombs and gnome mines were exposed.


    This defect of not being able to explode immediately was quickly discovered and seized by the orc leader. The two sitting wolves were only slightly injured, nothing serious. On the other hand, the cavalrymen who were ordered not to move around the landmines that were triggered were unlucky. Orcs can lie down on the ground and get less injuries, but because their mounts are too big, they still suffer a lot of damage even if they lie on the ground, screaming in pain. Under the appeasement of the orc cavalry, this barely kept stopping and did not run around.


    By the time the orc leader gathered all the orcs who could come safely, almost two hours had passed. There are more than 20 sporadic orc cavalry who can walk without safe roads in the thunder formation. And a large group of wounded and unable to walk wounded soldiers and sitting wolves, as well as dead soldiers.


    The orcs were protected by plate armor chests, but in fact, there were not many unlucky ghosts who were directly killed by the explosion. Only the shrapnel was embedded in the head, and they died immediately. Many dead orcs were either kicked off the wolf''s back by their frightened mounts, and then trampled to death by other wolves. Either a foot got stuck in the saddle, and the warg was dragged to death by scurrying around the minefield.

 Chapter 235： Disadvantages of Gnome Mines and Goblin Bombs

    There are actually not many dead wargs. However, many were seriously injured, and a dozen or twenty worgs were even blown off a leg. Although the wargs didn''t have much armor, they were big and rough and had thick skin. Although they were injured by rushing around in the thunder formations and were hit by shrapnel a lot, these goblin bombs and dwarf mines really couldn''t kill them . Except for being particularly unlucky to be hit in the heart and the vital parts of the head, most of them just fell to the ground covered with scars.


    Compared with the evil branch trolls in Xuntland, these orcs are much, much stronger. Moreover, they are also much more civilized than primitive tribes like the Xuntalan trolls, at least in terms of armor and weapon making, they are not weaker than humans.


    "There is nothing terrible about these mines and bombs!" The orc leader shouted to the orcs who were still able to move freely in the mine formation: "They have a big flaw. If you trigger it, it will not explode immediately. There will be a It takes a short time for you to run out of the danger zone. So don¡¯t be afraid, get on your mounts and charge towards me at the fastest speed. Charge one by one, starting from the closest ones first, and lying down on the ground first , to prevent accidental injury."


    The orc wolf cavalry did what they planned, but not everyone could do it. Because although some can move freely, the mount or itself has suffered a lot of damage. In the process of breaking through the thunderstorm, he either fell down, or was blown to the ground, injured and injured, unable to get up again.


    However, most of the orcs managed to get out of the minefield safely. In fact, this is also due to the fact that everyone ran around in the beginning. Because of the chaos at the beginning, almost all the bombs and mines in the minefield were detonated, and only a small part remained untriggered. Some wolf cavalry sprinted all the way out of the minefield without even touching a bomb or mine. It was like playing a lottery to see who was unlucky.


    These Azeroth''s high-tech products, the most painful place is here. Although basically there is an uncertain delayed detonation time, but because of its uncertainty, some immediate detonation is also available.


    Both goblins and gnomes can make helicopters as flying machines, but no race other than themselves is willing to use these things to form an air force. Why? Just because these things are too unstable, no one knows when it will fall from the sky inexplicably.


    The griffin knights of the elves have already discovered this problem. Sometimes a bomb is dropped from the sky, but the bomb fails to explode, but its own weight falls from the sky, crushing the troll to death like an iron egg up.


    When you buy this kind of high-tech gadget from a goblin merchant, every goblin will kindly tell you, be careful, this thing is very unstable and may explode at any time. Even the manuals of the high-tech products they sell will honestly remind customers that these things are not stable.


    For example, the parachute cloak purchased by Habayashi Blood Eagle from the goblin, its manual says: Sometimes this thing can''t be opened! Such an explanation made Habayashi Xueying stunned for a long time, not knowing whether it should be used to equip the troops. But after thinking about it in the end, something is better than nothing, so I still distributed it to my subordinates. It doesn''t matter if you are lucky or comforted in your heart, there is nothing you can do when you fall from the sky, you just have to see who is so unlucky that the parachute won''t open.


    The orc leader was considering how to rescue the remaining orc wounded soldiers who could not act in the minefield. The two orc shamans were very busy in the safe area, and all the uninjured orc cavalry were also transferred to help.


    Although they don''t have any healing spells, they can help dig out the shrapnel embedded in the flesh. These high-tech products are also the place where the orcs are most distressed and hated.


    Injured by the blast, you can''t simply wrap it with a bandage or use healing techniques to heal it. You must first dig out those small shrapnel fragments from the flesh, otherwise it will fester and swell again in a few days. The pain is unbearable. So now the place is filled with the roars of orcs and howls of sitting wolves, which is simply the epitome of the entire miserable world.


    "What a pity!" Habayashi Xueying sighed after hearing the report, "If we had called up a squadron of rangers to ambush nearby, this group of orcs would have been basically finished. What a pity! What a pity! What a good opportunity this is. "-


    Cirvanas also sighed: "It is indeed a pity, those orcs and wargs who were seriously injured in the minefield, how can the orcs rescue them?" she asked.


    "The orcs haven''t acted yet, they seem to be trying to find a way!" Owl Ranger said.


    "Continue to monitor!" Cirvanas said.


    The Owl Ranger led the way out.


    "The orcs are not stupid! They discovered the weakness of the goblin bombs and dwarf mines so quickly." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s not stupid!" Cirvanas nodded and said.


    "It is estimated that if they encounter a minefield in the future, they will use the method of a small team of wolf cavalry to sprint quickly." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Is it that easy?" Cirvanas sneered.


    "What can you do?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    Cirvanas didn''t answer, but turned to ask the intelligence officer beside him: "Are there any teams that have completed the task and are close to these Zengren?"


    "The third squadron to lure the enemy is the closest!" The intelligence officer pointed on the map with his hand: "They are here. UU reading "


    "The team that lures the enemy can''t do it!" Sylvana thought for a while and said, "They are too weak. I want a Frostwolf squadron."


    "Frostwolf Squadron?" The intelligence officer looked around the map and said, "The Second Frostwolf Squadron is in area 11, relatively close. Their mission is relatively light, and it should be easy to complete, but there is no news yet. "


    "Let them speed up and turn to area 7 after completing the task. I will wait for them there. Also, after the second squadron arrives, let the Griffin Knights send them gnome mines and goblin bombs. The more the better!"


    Cirvanas ordered: "After the first Frostwolf Squadron completes the task, immediately rush to the direction of Lor''themar, cooperate with Lor''themar back and forth, and eliminate the wolf cavalry of the fifty-man squadron. After the others complete the task, immediately Concentrate in area 20 and destroy the wolf cavalry of more than 100 people. Afterwards, we don''t need to wait for orders to go directly to area 7, where we will wipe out all the troops led by the orc leader."


    "Area No. 7 is a relatively wide small plain area, which is very convenient for cavalry to charge!" the intelligence officer reminded.


    "I know!" Cirvanas said, "pass the order on! After passing the order, you and the mages packed up and headed to area 7."


    The intelligence officer led the way out.


    "Let''s go! Brother-in-law." Cirvanas picked up the bow and arrow and said.


    "Where are you going?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Area 7!" Sylvanas said.


    "Ah! The only way for the orcs to retreat!" Habayashi Xueying said in surprise: "That... that... my mount is a griffin, you go first! I will fly past quickly."

 Chapter 236： I want to be with Blizzards own son

    "Now the air force is too short of manpower, I have sent one of your griffin mounts to scout the enemy." Cirvanas said.


    "When did it happen? Why didn''t I know?" Habayashi Xueying was taken aback, this was his escape tool.


    "This morning!" Sylvanas said.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What''s the use of telling you? Would you still let it out?" Cirvanas said.


    "How could they ride a griffin?" Habayashi Xueying asked sullenly.


    "What''s so difficult about it? The Windrunner family already has some dragonhawks, and your griffins haven''t completed the soul link with you. As far as riding skills are concerned, your riding skills can''t even match them." Sylvanas Said.


    "..." Yulin Xueying regretted for a while: "I don''t have a mount, you go! I... I can just follow the mages." Yulin Xueying said.


    "There is an extra chocobo, you can sit on it!" Cirvanas said.


    "Oh... I... I''m not good at riding, so I went to drag you down. Don''t worry about me, I''ll walk slowly with the mages!" Habayashi Xueying said again.


    "No, you must go with me!" Cirvanas said.


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying said in mourning.


    "You are my brother-in-law, I must ensure your safety!" Cirvanas said plausibly.


    "But, I think it''s safer to stay behind with the mages..." Habayashi Xueying whispered.


    "That''s not okay, you are now a lord no matter what. How can you be so timid? How will you lead the troops in the future? You must see blood!" Cirvanas said.


    "No! You say that I am the lord, and I will lead troops... I will let my capable people become generals... to go to the battlefield, I... I will be the lord in Quel''Dannis." Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "You... No matter what, you must come with me!" Cirvanas said angrily, "Don''t worry, it''s safe! We''ll run away when they come."


    "You liar! Your second squadron only has more than 100 people, plus there are only about 10 personal guards here. How can you compare with others? They have more than 200 wolf cavalry!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "We still have 100 mages!" Cirvanas said, "It''s not necessarily a loss if we fight head-on."


    "So I''m going with the mages!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Didn''t you say that the right time, place and people are necessary to fight a war? Knowing ourselves and the enemy can lead to a hundred battles? Now we have all of them, but in terms of geographical advantages, everyone is cavalry, and we don''t have much advantage. We need to rush there in advance and make preparations that are beneficial to us! "Sylvanas said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I go or not! I want to be with the mages. They are the sons of Blizzard God, and they feel safe..." Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    "What Blizzard God? So much nonsense! Are you going or not?" Cirvanas was annoyed.


    "Don''t go! Don''t go!" Habayashi Xueying shouted: "I want to be with the mages, I want to be with Blizzard''s own son!"


    "It''s up to you." Cirvanas said, "If you don''t want to go, I''ll tie you on the back of the chocobo and go together. Go by yourself, or I''ll tie you over? You choose!"


    "I... What does it matter if I go or not? I can''t fight, I can''t command, and I''m in the way. What are you doing with a burden on the battlefield?" Habayashi Xueying jumped up angrily.


    Cirvanas didn''t speak, just stared at him fiercely, waiting for him to make a decision.


    "Okay, okay, go! Go! I''m dead, you should be happy!" Habayashi Xueying said dejectedly.


    Cirvanas smiled, and when Habayashi Bloodhawk finished taking the things, she also put on her cloak and hood, and walked out of the tent with a smile.


    Cirvanas and his party traveled lightly, bringing only two owl rangers and 10 Frostwolf bodyguards, including 14 people including Habayashi Bloodhawk, and galloped all the way to the 7th area.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle followed sullenly, without speaking all the way. He knew that place was a small plain, which was very conducive to the charge of the orc wolf cavalry. He didn''t expect to be face to face with the orc cavalry so soon. What was even more unexpected was that he would be dragged by Cirvanas to the most dangerous front line to face the orcs face to face.


    If he had known that it was so fast, he would have asked someone to make dozens or hundreds of boxes of iron arrowheads! Even the iron hooves of war horses are afraid of three points, let alone these wargs with only flesh pads and claws? If he builds hundreds of boxes and doesn''t turn these wolf cavalry into infantry, he really doesn''t believe in that evil.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t think about joining the war from the very beginning. He just wanted to use the memory crystal to record the actual battle and watch it as a movie in the future, so he was depressed. What made him most unhappy was that Cirvanas forced him to follow him to such a dangerous place.


    Knowing that he was afraid of death, he couldn''t figure out why Cirvanas would do this. These orcs are basically red-skinned orcs who drank the blood of demons, not comparable to those wild monsters and trolls outside of Xuntland and Zul''Aman. They are very fierce villains and butchers. If the danger level is calculated according to the gray-white-green-blue-purple-orange ratio of the military level, he will at least give them a blue danger label without hesitation.


    Cirvanas didn''t have time to talk to him all the way, she was carefully observing the surrounding situation and terrain. UU reading


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t know why she was observing the surrounding terrain so carefully. He felt that the owl ranger and the griffin rider had just explored it not long ago, so it should be very safe here.


    Although Cirvanas carefully observed the surrounding situation and terrain, her speed was no slower than anyone else. Everyone was very fast, rushing to area 7 silently all the way.


    The wolf''s claws are pads, and although it runs fast, its sound is extremely quiet. On the contrary, the three chocobos riding by the Habayashi Blood Eagle and the two owl rangers were louder than the noise made by 11 wargs. Although compared with human horses, the sound of chocobo running is very small.


    When they reached area 7, no one from the 2nd Frostwolf Squadron had yet appeared.


    "Where are the second Frostwolf Squadron and the mage team?" Sylvanas said to the two owl rangers beside him, "Go and see."


    The owl ranger released the owl, flying one to the direction of the 2nd Frostwolf Squadron, and the other to observe the mage team coming from behind. Both are using Eye of the Beast.


    Sylvanas left four Frostwolf Rangers for protection, and the two Owl Rangers who are using the Eye of the Beast. Because once the owl ranger uses the eye of the beast, they will share the vision with the owl, and they will have no idea what is going on around them, unless the owl is hovering over their body.


    At this time, their bodies cannot move at all. As long as they move, the spell will be interrupted, and the vision will turn back to itself from the owl''s perspective. After the spell is interrupted, even a ranger cannot issue any commands to the owl if it exceeds a certain distance. But the owl will fly back to the ranger based on the induction of the soul link between the two parties. So this time is when the rangers are most vulnerable, and someone must protect them.

 Chapter 237： land mount

    Actually, Owl Ranger is not the only one who can use Eye of the Beast. Any ranger with a beast pet can use it, it''s just that owl rangers use it more. Because owls fly high in the sky and have a wide field of view, and they are flying pets, they are very fast and can observe the situation in the largest range within the limited time of the spell.


    Also, Nightcrawler troops sometimes use it. Usually in some very dangerous areas, they will let the cats enter the stealth state, and then use the eyes of the beast to share the pet''s sight to observe. As for other rangers, they rarely use this skill.


    In the training of pet rangers, the focus of spell training related to pets is usually different. According to the characteristics and functions of the battle pet, its skill priority and training intensity will be arranged.


    While Owl Ranger was using Eye of the Beast, Sylvanas was running around with 6 Frostwolf Rangers. Because the Eye of the Beast spell lasted quite a long time, Cirvanas and the others sometimes stopped to observe for a while before continuing to run.


    Yubayashi Xueying didn''t run away with her, but stayed where he was and waited. To get a clear view of the terrain, he just used the Eye of the Beast and walked around the small plain. He also has an owl, what kind of terrain is not clear at a glance?


    He felt that for commanders like Alleria and Cirvanas, the best battle pet was the owl. But they all want a warg, and even the leader of the Farwalker Legion wants a warg. He couldn''t figure out what was so good about this wolf.


    But he really doesn''t like the high elf''s mount chocobo. This thing is good in other aspects, and the feathers are also very beautiful, but it is too bumpy and not stable at all. It''s not surprising that he was not so good at riding and was accidentally knocked off. However, the elves love beauty to the perverted nature, so they still choose them as mounts.


    If it wasn''t so bumpy, it would undoubtedly be a suitable mount for an elf ranger. Unfortunately not, he suspected Cirvanas and the others because they thought these chocobos were too crazy, so they used wargs. But if it is for this reason, it is better to use a war horse.¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    Although war horses are very important in human countries, and they are not allowed to be sold externally. But between countries, too many will not work, so buying in small quantities should not be a problem! Doesn''t Quel''Thalas also have a little arcane knight army? Although the number is small, for people with general positions like Aurelia and the commander of the Far Traveler Army, it should be no problem to get a few good horses to use!


    Even Longying can have it, so what is a few good horses? He rubbed his sore buttocks and thought to himself, luckily it wasn''t the velociraptor mount trained by Zujin''s group of trolls, otherwise...otherwise...the buttocks must be bouncing in two now. starter


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing again. The buttocks are originally two petals. Could it be that one petal is not enough? But... the velociraptor mount..., thanks to the troll being able to bear it. Or human dwarf orc night elves will choose mounts. Those guys are both stable and comfortable, but the food intake of wargs and night sabers is really too big, they still eat meat, and the logistical pressure is too great.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was thinking wildly, Cirvanas had already returned.


    The owl ranger interrupted the Eye of the Beast spell and reported the situation of the second Frostwolf Squadron and the mage team respectively. These two teams are not far from Area 7, and they will arrive soon.


    Sylvanas asked another owl ranger to see the specific location of the orcs, and another notified the Griffin Knight to bring the gnome mines and goblin bombs.


    "What was brother-in-law thinking just now? So preoccupied?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Mount!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "The mount? Still thinking about your griffin?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Of course I want to! This chocobo makes people uncomfortable!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "You must rarely ride a chocobo!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "It''s rare to ride!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I know you rarely ride!" Cirvanas said with a smile: "There is a trick! The ups and downs of your body should be consistent with the ups and downs of the mount, so that you will not feel so uncomfortable, and the chocobo will also Take it easy."


    "The frequency of Chocobo''s ups and downs is too fast," Habayashi Xueying said, "It''s no wonder our elf rangers are so good at archery, but we rarely see them shooting arrows on fast-running mounts."


    "I''m not good at riding, but I blame the mount!" Cirvanas laughed, "I often shoot arrows on the back of chocobos."


    "You are an exception, don''t always take yourself as an example." Yubayashi Xueying rolled his eyes and said, "Do you think everyone is like you? I''m talking about an ordinary ranger like me."


    "My Frostwolf Ranger can also shoot arrows on the back of a fast-running Luxingbird!" Cirvanas said with a smile: "You can''t do it because you don''t want to learn it with your heart, you just make excuses for your laziness! "


    "They...forget it, it doesn''t make sense to you." Yulin Xueying cursed in his heart, is your Frostwolf Ranger an ordinary ranger? They''re all the best of the best, right? Didn''t your sister keep one by her side as the assault force in the army?


    "Anyway, I''m going to look for a chocobo mount again. I definitely don''t want a chocobo! No, none of my troops can use a chocobo, but another one!" said Hamura Xueying. UU reading


    "What kind of mount do you want to change to?" Cirvanas asked curiously, "Warg?"


    "No! This guy eats a lot and only eats meat. The logistical pressure is too great. If I want horses, I can use goats like dwarves. Anyway, I don''t want that kind of big eater who only eats meat!" Habayashi Blood Eagle Said.


    "Oh... that''s it! Then the bloodfang boar is not bad!" Cirvanas said.


    "Bloodfang wild boar?" Habayashi Xueying really thought about it this time, and after a while he shook his head and said: "As a pet of war, it is a pet of war, but as a mount of an elf... it still doesn''t suit me."


    "Why?" Sylvanas asked.


    "They''re not tall enough! Although they have strong explosive power, they don''t have enough stamina. Our elf rangers are good at bows and arrows. I want a mount that runs steadily, is tall, has long stamina and is very flexible." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Is there such a perfect mount?" Cirvanas expressed doubts.


    "There should be! If you look slowly, you should be able to find it!" Yubayashi Xueying said. He secretly made up his mind that he must find a mount that could replace the chocobo.


    Graham hated the elf in front of him. This group of elves with more than 100 people is simply not qualified fighters, they can only run away. He led 50 wolf cavalry until he was tired of sitting on the wolf, but he couldn''t even get close to the range of 15 yards. I have 50 people chasing them and more than 100 people, but they dare not even shoot an arrow. He still wanted to continue chasing, but the warg had no strength left. They stick out their bright red tongues, panting constantly, and dripping saliva from the tip of their tongues.


    ()

 Chapter 238： so shameless

    Greem and the orc wolf cavalry behind him felt sorry for their mounts. Graham raised his hand to stop the team from continuing to pursue. If he wanted to continue the pursuit, he had to wait for the mount to recover its strength first.


    Seeing them stop chasing, the elves who were running ahead also stopped in the distance, looking at each other and not getting close. The elves only watched from within about an arrow''s range.


    Grim wanted the orcs to get off their mounts and let the mounts rest, but the elf stopped and watched almost within an arrow''s range. He was worried that if he got off his mount, the elves would come into range and shoot arrows at them, so he was worrying now too.


    I only have 50 cavalry, and I can''t do half of them to let the other half rest. He didn''t know, if he rushed half way, the opponent would have 4 times more troops than himself, would they still run away? He felt that it was unlikely that the elves would escape, and that the half of the cavalry he was chasing after the conflict was more likely to become a hornet''s nest. But if they don''t drive away these elves, the whole team dare not get off their mounts to rest. This is really a dilemma.


    "Elves are cowards, there are no warriors! More than 100 people are chased by 50 of us like a mouse that will only run away." Graham yelled at the elves.


    "We are all warriors!" The elves responded with giggles.


    "It''s a warrior''s. Which one of you dares to challenge me one-on-one?" Graham laughed loudly at the elf.


    "We all dare!" The elves shouted again in unison, as if they were afraid that he would not hear, and their tone was full of laughter: "We all like to fight alone, and we don''t like to fight in groups. If you don''t believe me, come here alone, we A hundred people will single you out!"


    Graham was angry, but he really didn''t have the ability to go out and pick more than 100 people by himself. Who doesn''t like this kind of heads-up, hundreds of people beat one person! It''s obviously a gang fight! It just depends on which angle you look at the problem from. Anyway, it can be said that he singled out a hundred people, or it can be said that one of a hundred people beat him up. If elves are considered warriors in this way, everyone in this world is a warrior.


    Graham shouted angrily: "You are all despicable rascals and cowards! If you have the ability, fight with 50 of us in an upright manner. You have more than 100 people and we only have 50 people. Do you have the guts? A bunch of cowards, you are not worthy called warriors."


    Lor''themar sighed, thinking that the officer had expected him again. He took out a white cloth from the package, pulled out an arrow from the quiver behind his back, and put it on. Looking around, he chose the most conspicuous big tree, bent his bow and shot at it, and easily nailed the arrow wrapped in white cloth to the trunk of the big tree.


    With a sound of "Duo", the arrow was firmly nailed to the tree trunk, and the shaft of the arrow shook the white cloth away with a buzzing tremor. The wind blows the white cloth like a flag fluttering in the wind. Three very large characters were written on this white linen.


    Lor''themar turned back to the elves and said, "Tell him that we are the best fighters, and if we have the ability to make them rush over, we won''t run to fight them."


    "Really fight them?" asked the elf next to him.


    "Fight! But we turned around and ran after only shooting a wave of arrows. Remember to only shoot mounts and not people." Lor''themar said: "These dozens of orcs have no shaman to follow, let''s turn them all into infantry. Play them slowly."


    "Didn''t you say not to run?" the elf soldier asked.


    "Fool! Won''t you read what''s written on the white cloth?" Lor''themar cursed.


    The elf rangers looked at the words on the white linen seriously, and couldn''t help laughing, thinking that the orcs didn''t see these words, so they were mad. Then they shouted at the orcs in unison: "We are warriors! We are warriors! If you have the ability, you rush over and fight us to the death."


    Drem saw the elves hoisting the white flag, and really didn''t know what they were thinking. Hearing that the opponent decided to fight them, he was taken aback for a moment, but he was a little hesitant. Will this group of cunning and cowardly elves agree to confront them head-on just because of a few words? He couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Did I hear you right?" He turned to the orcs beside him and asked, "Are they going to confront us head-on?"


    "Yes! Captain, you heard me right. They told us to rush to fight to the death." The orc was a little excited. After such a long chase, finally the group of elves dared to fight them.


    "Is there some kind of trap?" Graham felt the same pressure as the leader at this moment.


    "What are you afraid of? Let''s charge again, and we won''t chase them if they run again. If they don''t run, wouldn''t it be a good match?" The orc next to him said, "Crush them all."


    "Okay! Charge once." Graham made a decisive decision. He raised his hand and shouted: "Ready...to charge."


    The orcs tightened their grip on the wolf and adjusted their attacking stance.


    "Charge!" Greem put down his hands and yelled, while clamping the worg between his legs, he rushed out first. The wolf cavalry behind him were not far behind, UU reading drove their mounts almost at the same time, sprinting at the fastest speed. The orc wolf cavalry were full of pride and murderous intent.


    "Raise the bow and shoot the arrow!" Lor''themar raised the bow in his hand, hooked the long arrow, and shouted calmly.


    "Ready... release!" Lor''themar released a long arrow aimed at Grim''s mount.


    Sigh, there was the sound of multiple sharp swords piercing the air, and the arrows flew like orc wolf cavalry like locusts.


    Lor''themar didn''t wait to see the result, turned the wolf''s head and ran back quickly again.


    The rangers had already received the order, so naturally they wouldn''t stay longer. After releasing the arrow, hold the bow in one hand and the strong rope in the other, and drive the chocobo to escape quickly.


    Seeing the arrows being shot at the mount, Grim lifted the ax and blocked the arrows for the mount.


    "Despicable!" Greem roared angrily. When he raised his head, he saw that the elf had already turned his head. This was the rhythm of fleeing again.


    Want to run away again? How shameless! Didn''t you say you were going to fight to the death? Did you agree not to run away? He was reckless, but not stupid, and he knew he had been tricked by the elves again.


    "Stop! Stop!" Grim yelled, waving his arms.


    But how can the cavalry in charge stop if they say stop? The speed just reaches the highest point, and a certain distance is needed to buffer. None of the cavalry dared not to increase their speed to the extreme within the range of the bow and arrow. The charging orc cavalry gradually slowed down, and it was only at the place where the elves stopped just now that they could barely stop the charge.


    Graham looked around at the cavalry, and no one was hit by the arrow, but there were more than 30 wargs hit by the arrow, more than half of them.


    "Quickly pull out the arrows from the wargs, their arrows are poisonous!" Graham''s heart skipped a beat, and he understood the elves'' intentions. He shouted: "Help the Warg squeeze out the poisonous blood near the wound, and then apply the wound medicine, and the others stay alert on the spot."

 Chapter 239： forgot to tell you

    More than thirty orc wolf cavalry jumped off their mounts one after another, helped the mounts pull out the poisonous arrows and helped squeeze out the poisonous blood. None of their 50 wolf cavalry had a shaman, and they couldn''t help the mount eliminate the poison with magic. They could only use the oldest method to eliminate the poisonous blood as much as possible, hoping to have some effect.


    It''s a pity that these wargs were already very tired, and with the rapid charge, the blood flow was already very fast. The toxin naturally flows quickly with the blood, so it''s hard to say how effective it will be.


    "Captain, look at the words on the white flag!" The orc next to him pointed to the white cloth on the tree trunk.


    "Amusing me?" Graham was furious.


    That''s right! The words written on the white cloth are to tease you to play with three big characters.


    When the orc wolf cavalry saw those words, their faces turned green.


    Greem drove his mount to the tree, cut off the shaft of the arrow in a rage, grabbed the white linen and tore it to pieces.


    "Damn it! Elf, don''t let me catch you! Otherwise, I''ll chop you up and feed you to the wolves." Grim yelled angrily at the elf.


    "Sir, the animal spirit is crazy!" The elves stopped and watched from a distance and said laughingly.


    "I see!" Lor''themar said.


    "If it were me, I would be mad too." An elf ranger said beside him, "Fortunately, they are mad now, haha!"


    "They are healing the mount, what should we do?" said the elf beside him.


    "Certainly make trouble for them!" Lor''themar said. "You can''t make it easy for them. You take fifty men to go behind them, and harass them from the vicinity at about an arrow''s range. There are only about two dozen of them intact. Mount. I see how they guard.


    They are chasing you, and we will go up and shoot those dismounted cavalry or wargs. They chased me in turn, and we only shot one arrow at their mounts, and ran back regardless of whether the shot hit or missed, and you shoot again from the other side.


    In short, they just can''t let them heal the mount so easily. I guess the Frostwolf Rangers are about to finish their task of killing a small group of orc cavalry. A squadron will come to support us at that time, and we will drag the orcs into dead dogs now. "


    The ranger waved and took 50 cavalrymen, and surrounded the back of the orc from the outside.


    Grim saw the elf split in half and circled behind him from the outside, but he didn''t dare to chase after him. Because more than half of the cavalry had dismounted and were healing the mounts. If the twenty or so riders who were still on their mounts chased them out, the elves on the other side would rush over, and the soldiers who had dismounted would suffer.


    He began to regret that he led 50 people alone to chase the group of elves, and he should have followed the leader''s large force, so that he would not have so many troubles. It''s just that if he really followed the leader''s army, he wouldn''t necessarily think so.


    The leader of the orc wolf cavalry figured out a way to rescue the seriously wounded soldier. He asked the soldiers to tie a piece of animal skin with a rope, one side was pulled by a few strong soldiers, and the other side was pulled by an uninjured soldier, following the safe route taken before. Then he threw the animal skin in his hand to the seriously injured soldier. The seriously injured soldier opened the animal skin reluctantly, then crawled inside, and tied himself up again. A few orcs at the other end tried their best to pull them out of the minefield, and whoever died was left to fate.


    Needless to say, this method allowed him to pull out many seriously injured soldiers. Only three or four wounded soldiers touched the 5 million prize, and the landmine exploded under the hides they were lying on. No matter how powerful the goblin bombs or dwarf mines are, they can blow up the suppressed orcs and die on the spot.


    The rest of the soldiers who couldn''t even move had to send soldiers to take the risk and carry them back one by one. Although most of the goblin bombs and gnome mines were detonated, the 5 million jackpot was still there. In this case, the Leak Picking King will appear at any time. No, accidentally, the orcs produced two Leak Picking Kings.


    The orc leader''s face turned green with anger, but he had no choice but to use this stupid method to continue picking up the injured orc. As for the warg... he really has no choice. Those guys are too heavy to stay in the minefield to die. What''s more, the two shamans, who had already been overdrawn by their magic power, were sitting by the side pale and recovering.


    The orcs were busy, and so was Sylvanas.


    The 2nd Frostwolf Squadron and the mage''s team arrived, and the Griffin Riders brought goblin bombs and gnome mines. Because there were only 16 griffins, Sylvanas asked Alleria to send 50 griffins to help him transport a lot of goblin bombs and gnome mines. Cirvanas was now pointing at an open map.


    "I''ve seen all these terrains, and you can plant mines and bombs according to the above drawing. Where you bury mines and bombs, you should leave a mark that your own people can see clearly. Don''t bury them by yourself, and you will hurt yourself later. People, lead people to plant mines separately, and let everyone remember the location!" Cirvanas said.


    The elves scattered with their maps and arranged for their men to plant mine bombs.


    "Let''s go! Brother-in-law. Let''s go ahead and have a look!" Cirvanas said.


    "Where are you going again?" Habayashi Blood Eagle was taken aback. It was already dangerous enough here, so how about going forward?


    "Go ahead and see how the orcs are doing!" Sylvanas said.


    "Don''t go! Don''t go! This can''t be a joke!" Habayashi Xueying chased the chocobo and ran back.


    Cirvanas blew a whistle, UU reading Chocobo ignored Habayashi Bloodhawk''s chasing away, but hunched over Habayashi Bloodhawk and ran to Cirvanas'' side.


    "I forgot to tell you, this chocobo was raised by me when I was young. Before I didn''t have the Frostwolf mount, it was always my best partner, very obedient, right!" Cirvanas laughed.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s face turned green, but he didn''t know whether it was from shock or anger: "Can I apply for another chocobo?" he said.


    "What do you think?" Cirvanas asked with a smile.


    "Sirvanas, let''s have a discussion. Don''t let me go this time. I''ll cheer you up from behind. I''ll tell you a story when I go back, okay!" Habayashi Bloodhawk said.


    "Didn''t you say there is no story?" Cirvanas said.


    "I suddenly remembered it just now!" Habayashi Xueying said hastily.


    "Is it long?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Long!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Could it be the old monk telling stories to the young monk again?" Cirvanas asked.


    "No! No! I promise not!" Habayashi Xueying shook his hand and said.


    "What''s your name?" Cirvanas asked after thinking for a while.


    "It''s called Romance of the Three Kingdoms!" Habayashi Xueying said, "It''s very, very long."


    "Interesting?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Interesting, everyone who has heard it agrees!" Habayashi Xueying nodded desperately.


    "Well, all right! Let''s go!" Cirvanas turned his mount and ran forward, ten personal guards and two owl rangers followed closely.


    After running a little farther, Cirvanas looked back and saw the happy expression of Habayashi Bloodhawk on the chocobo. A mischievous smile played on her lips, and she whistled again. The chocobo ran towards her again, and was so frightened that the feathered blood eagle on the bird''s back almost fell off the bird''s back.

 Chapter 240： orc courage

    "I''ve made up my mind! In order to ensure the safety of Romance of the Three Kingdoms, I have to bring it with me. If I lose it, I won''t be able to hear it." Cirvanas said with a smile.


    "You..." Habayashi Xueying was choked on the spot and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Build it! Build it! You can build it vigorously! I really don''t know what good it will do for you if you toss me to death!" Habayashi Xueying shouted angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, brother-in-law, I''m just keeping my story safe." Sylvanas said.


    "Your story is left behind, I''ll help you retrieve it." Yubayashi Xueying said, trying to adjust the chocobo, intending to run to the back. But this nasty bird just didn''t listen to him and made him half dead with anger.


    "It''s better in the back, we''ll pick it up when we come back." Cirvanas smiled and said, "Don''t waste your time, it won''t listen to you now! Be careful, it will hurt if you fall it."


    No way, the Habayashi Blood Eagle simply lay on Chocobo''s back, why did he put his arms around its neck, turned his green face aside and didn''t look at Cirvanas, and didn''t talk to her.


    "Pig! Peg!" Cirvanas'' joyful laughter resounded on the small plain: "Brother-in-law! You look like a child when you are angry."


    ¡­Habayashi Xueying was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    The orc squadron leader couldn''t think of a safe way to lead everyone through the minefield. Because he has too few people, he can''t send 50 people to attack the elves behind like the orc leader, drive the elves away, and then slowly pass through the minefield. Because, he thought there must be a reason for the elves to lure the orcs to divide their troops. Whatever the reason, since the enemy wanted him to do it, he couldn''t do it.


    If the enemy wants to separate them, they must gather as much as possible and not separate easily. This time the enemy planted landmines and bombs on the way back, obviously because they didn''t want their own people to join the main force, or to delay the time for them to join the main force. So no matter what method he uses, he must join the large army as soon as possible. Or notify the large troops as soon as possible and let them come in his direction.


    It''s time to make a decision, the orc squadron leader clenched his fist deeply.


    "I need 10 dead soldiers!" He said calmly: "Who is willing to wade through this minefield for the troops and open a passage for the troops?"


    10 orc wolf cavalry silently drove the wolf to the front.


    "You rush through the minefield at the fastest speed until you get to a safe place! This is very dangerous, do you dare?" the orc squadron leader asked coldly.


    "Courage and glory!" The ten orc wolf cavalry said in unison.


    "Okay! Let''s go one by one!" said the orc squadron leader.


    The orc squadron leader took all the wolf cavalry back and turned half of them to face the elves and the other half to face the minefield.


    "Number one! Go...go!" He swung his arms down.


    After the first orc wolf rode to the wooden sign at a trot, his speed increased to the extreme. He galloped in a straight line in the minefield, detonating 3 bombs along the way. The bombs were a few meters behind him, and even exploded more than 10 meters away without hurting him. But this orc was really unlucky, because what he encountered was an unstable thing that the goblin said in the legend.


    This thing is the 4th mine, this instability is almost no delay. As soon as his warg stepped over the mine, the mine exploded before it could retract its hind legs. One of the wolf''s hind legs was blown off on the spot, and the wolf fell to the ground howling, and at the same time, the orc above fell forward like a sweet potato. It''s so hard to die, the place where he fell to the ground was on top of a landmine. The man was thrown to the ground, and he didn''t wake up, the landmine exploded under him no matter how long the delay was.


    The whole body of the orc flew up into the sky. In the sky, his upper body and lower body were broken in two and then fell to the ground. He wailed in pain, and after a while, his voice gradually disappeared.


    "The second one!" The leader of the orc squadron was unmoved, and he gave the order blankly.


    The bravery and ferocity of the orcs are fully reflected at this moment. The second orc didn''t seem to know what fear was. Like the previous orc, he drove the wolf to accelerate slowly. When it reached the wooden sign, the speed reached the limit, and it sprinted forward like the wind. After he detonated 5 bombs, he rushed out of the minefield safely, turned his mount and stood there.


    "The third one!" The leader of the orc squadron didn''t show a trace of joy, and said with a blank face: "Don''t take the route he took, take the route next to him, and open a road for the troops that can accommodate at least three to five riders." Ride parallel routes."


    "Yes!" The third orc didn''t say much, he just said a word and started to drive the warg forward.


    "What about the captain? The orcs are attacking the thunder formations laid by the Griffin Knights!" the elf soldier asked.


    "You ask me, who do I ask? There are so many of them facing us head-on, we can''t get too close. Moreover, we don''t know the exact location of the mines, and I can''t take you around them. "The elf squadron leader said helplessly: "Let''s take a look first! Let the owl send a message to the headquarters!"


    Facts have proved that God always favors those who have extraordinary courage. Regardless of whether this person is an orc or an elf, UU reads www.uukanshu. com whether he is righteous or evil. 10 orc wolf riders quickly created a passage for the orc army to accommodate five riders in parallel, but only the first orc won the legendary prize of ten million yuan. Only 5 of the other 9 were slightly injured, and the others were not injured at all.


    Many dwarf mines and earth bombs were detonated, but the fatal weakness of delayed detonation was completely cracked by the orc wolf cavalry with extraordinary courage and courage. In fact, the leader of the orc squadron didn''t know that these bombs had such a weakness, but he thought that there shouldn''t be many bombs within the straight line because the minefield was so big. Because the time it took for them to pass here and back here was not very long, he thought the elves couldn''t plant too many mine bombs.


    However, there were as many goblin bombs and dwarf mines as he expected. He just simply thought that he couldn''t run at the pace of the elves, so he rushed into the minefield in a hard way, and joined the large army in a straight line at the fastest speed. He didn''t expect that there was a wrong move, but this made him get it right. But the elves could only helplessly watch the orcs break out of the formation, but could do nothing.


    "Order the second echelon to form a file of 5 people and quickly pass through the minefield. The first echelon pretends to charge at the elf. Halfway through the charge, the elf will definitely run away. You quickly turn around and quickly pass through the minefield. Run the last soldier To the passage, throw the net. The claws of the elves'' mounts are very sharp, and they dare not run on the net. Listen to my order, and move on both sides at the same time!" The orc squadron leader calmly gave the order.


    Orders were passed on quickly.


    "Get ready... to charge!" The orc squadron leader waved his arm and shouted loudly.


    The orcs split in half like a bomb that exploded. Half charged towards the elf, half charged towards the minefield.


    "Captain, what should we do?" the elf ranger asked the captain leading the team.

 Chapter 241： Shattered Hand Clan

    "Withdraw!" Captain Elf turned the bird''s head without hesitation, and led the rangers to escape.


    After running for a while, the distance is far away. He looked back and saw that the orc wolf cavalry charging towards them, although their sprint speed did not slow down, turned a big corner halfway and ran back.


    "Damn it, I''ve been fooled!" The elf squadron leader shouted angrily: "Turn around! Turn around!"


    The elf rangers also looked back one after another, but unfortunately they were not as well-prepared as the orc wolf cavalry. They turned more slowly, and the distance from the orcs was even further. When they chased to the edge of the minefield, they saw the orcs laying dense nets on the ground of the passage. Looking at the long and thin claws of the chocobo where the elves sat, the elves looked at each other in unison.


    "Send a message to the headquarters! Say we can no longer hold back the enemy!" Elf Squadron Leader shook his head wryly.


    It''s up to man to make things happen, luck is not always on the side of elves, orcs also have smart people. The elf griffin knights set up a thunder formation that alone blocked the orcs'' footsteps, but in the end it became an obstacle that prevented them from chasing the orcs.


    He didn''t dare to use the lives of soldiers to clear mines like the orcs. He could only let the owl ranger confirm that there were no orcs in ambush, and then slowly put away the nets set by the orcs. Otherwise, in case the orc ambush suddenly rushed out during the process of wrapping and catching the nets, these elf soldiers who were wrapping and catching the nets would not even have a chance to escape.


    Cirvanas was on the way to observe the main force of the orcs when he received a message from the chasing Griffin Knight.


    "Don''t worry about them, proceed according to the scheduled plan. Then find a way to move a decoy squadron to follow up. The team blocked by the orc net, tell them to clear the net as soon as possible, and then attack the orcs in two directions.


    If the two orcs released to report the news cannot meet with those orcs, they will be killed immediately. Transfer all the teams that have completed the task, and at the same time let the 6th Frostwolf Squadron quickly destroy the dozens of orcs and then participate in the encirclement and suppression of the team of more than a hundred orcs.


    A second Frostwolf Squadron and a hundred mages would suffice here. With so many people, if these orcs are allowed to escape, what is the use of these people? "Sylvanas said to the Griffin Knight who reported.


    Gryphon Rider led the charge and flew away.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle recognized that it was his own griffin, and seeing the griffin fly away, he kept regretting in his heart, why didn''t he release the soul link with the owl earlier? Otherwise, he would be sitting on the griffin now, away from the dangerous area.


    Along the way, he saw many orcs and wargs lying on the roadside. The orcs all have brown-red skin, and it is obvious that they are evil blood orcs. But he was very surprised that the orcs were all dead, because apart from the arrow wounds and blows, it was obvious that everyone had been stabbed in fatal parts.


    Judging from the wounds, it looks like his own Griffin Riders did it. Because the wound was relatively narrow, it just matched the wound of the rune sword they wore. However, only a few of these brown-red wargs died due to excessive bleeding, and most of them were unable to move due to poisoning, lying motionless on the side of the road, panting.


    Some were arrows in the hind legs, obviously shot from behind. He knew this, it must be a good thing that Cirvanas ordered the Griffin Knight to follow the orcs to pick up leaks. What he didn''t understand was why none of the wargs had been killed.


    "Why are so many wolves alive?" he asked Sylvanas.


    "The enemy troops want these sitting wolves!" Cirvanas said.


    "When is this? War! It''s war!" Habayashi Xueying said angrily: "Do they really think of themselves as robbers and bandits? Kill all these wolves quickly, or the orc shaman will come and we will still Big trouble."


    "No hurry!" Sylvanas laughed, "bombs were buried under the body of the orc and the warg, and they exploded as soon as they moved. According to the investigation, they only had two shamans with them. I don''t believe that those shamans are so powerful." That''s a lot of magic. If the bombs under these wolf wolves can blow up a shaman, hehe..."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was silent, nodded after a while, and said no more.


    "Aren''t these orcs stupid? They actually thought of using nets to prevent chocobos from passing through the minefield." Cirvanas said.


    "There are no idiots in this world, only lunatics!" Habayashi Xueying gave Cirvanas a fierce look and said, "You are also a lunatic."


    "Then I''ll ask the orcs what 1+1 is, and if they can''t answer, I''ll cut them off!" Sylvanas grinned, drove the mount forward, and whistled at the same time.


    The chocobo that the Habayashi Blood Eagle sat down followed up. The resentment in Habayashi Blood Eagle''s heart rose again. Griffin, griffin, come back! I don''t want to take risks with this crazy woman, Sylvanas. It''s a pity that no matter how much resentment he has, the silly bird sitting down will never understand his thoughts, and even if he understands, he will not listen to his instructions.


    After running for a while, Habayashi Blood Eagle saw the corpse of an orc on the side of the road. The armor on that corpse was very familiar to him, and he always felt as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    "Stop! Stop!" he yelled.


    "What''s wrong?" Cirvanas stopped and asked. UU reading


    "That orc..." Habayashi Xueying jumped off his mount and walked towards the orc''s corpse.


    "Don''t get too close!" Cirvanas jumped off Rubes and quickly grabbed Habayashi Bloodhawk: "There is a bomb buried under him."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle carefully observed the armor on the orc corpse, trying to recall. The orc''s armor is different from the orc''s armor seen earlier. The orcs in front are all unified, only plate armor chest armor. But apart from having no helmet, this orc is equipped with plate armor.


    The shoulder pads of the power shoulder pad style, this shoulder pad is too conspicuous, he recognized it at a glance. This is not the equipment that ordinary orc soldiers can have. Where are the orcs? I must have seen it myself! He just frowned thoughtfully.


    Shattered Hand Elite Infantry! Habayashi Blood Eagle suddenly remembered the elite orcs in the Shattered Hall in the copy of Hellfire City Wall. These orcs are the power shoulders with the marauder''s excellent suit. The Predator suit is actually almost the same as the forged heavy mithril suit, except that there is a small difference in the arms, and the protection of the Predator''s breastplate is more stringent. Because these orcs were cavalry, he never remembered.


    "I think... I know who our opponent is?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You know?" Cirvanas asked, "Who are they?"


    "If there are many orcs with such equipment, then our opponent is likely to be the elite orcs of the Shattered Hand clan." Habayashi Xueying pointed to the body of the orcs on the ground and said: "We can call the orcs'' equipment like this It''s the Shattered Hand Elite set."


    "The Shattered Hand Clan?" Sylvanas read out. After a while, she asked again: "Are they strong?"


    "Well, it''s much stronger than those wild monster elites of the Xantlan troll!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said while observing the orc''s injury.

 Chapter 242： Bandit is my part-time job!

    The orc''s mortal wounds were twofold. One was hit in the temple by a piece of shrapnel, and the blood flowed profusely, and the other was wiped on the neck by a sharp knife, but there was very little blood. Obviously, what really killed the orc was the shrapnel that hit the temple, the wound that wiped the neck, and it was nothing more than being stabbed after death. I just don''t know how he got there.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked around again, not far away was the orc wolf lying on the ground panting weakly. The wolf was hit by an arrow in the back, and judging from the direction of the arrow, it should have been shot obliquely from top to bottom.


    He thought for a while, then suddenly smiled. This orc should have died a long time ago, but he died without falling off the wolf, and the wolf carried him and ran with the orc troops. It''s just that this is a turning point. When the wolf turned the corner, due to the centrifugal force, he was thrown off the wolf''s back.


    And when his mount saw its master fall, it returned to his side to guard. In the end, I met the elf griffin knight who followed all the way to pick up the leaks, and specially killed the orcs who were left behind and poisoned wounded soldiers. Seeing the orc''s warg, he shot poisonous arrows from the air to overturn the warg, and then came down to patch the orc''s neck.


    "This guy is really tough! It''s worthy of being an elite." Habayashi Xueying praised: "Death will not fall! It''s amazing!"


    "He is indeed very tenacious!" Cirvanas also saw it: "He is a warrior worthy of respect!" She said


    "When this battle is over, give me all the suits of armor!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What''s the use of coming here? The difference in stature is too great! Except for orcs, elves, trolls, and humans can''t wear it." Cirvanas said: "It can only be recast."


    "I know!" Habayashi Xueying said, "I just want to collect spoils."


    "If you want those, it''s better to take their weapons! A big ax or a big hammer, maybe someone with great strength can swing it!" Cirvanas said.


    "You can afford it!" Habayashi Xueying rolled his eyes: "You can find a ranger who can wield these sledgehammers and axes to fight. We don''t even think about the thin arms and legs of our elves and trolls."


    "I didn''t say the Ranger, I said the Olympiad Knights and Spellbreakers in Silvermoon City!" Cirvanas said.


    "They can afford it?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "What do you think!" Cirvanas said, "But even if you give it to them, they will throw these things into the furnace and reforge them. They don''t like such crude weapons, but these can be forged into excellent equipment metal, they would love it."


    "Then you can give it to them!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "But I like it too!" Cirvanas said.


    "There is an alloy vein in Xantlan, are you afraid that you don''t have enough metal?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "This is my first business as a robber, so I can''t be careless!" Cirvanas laughed and said, "Just now you said you wanted those equipments, so I thought of a way to make money! Go and see our customers us."


    "...You really shouldn''t be an officer, you should be a robber. You must have been born in the wrong birth!" Habayashi Xueying was speechless.


    "Bandits are my part-time job!" Cirvanas turned around and smiled.


    "I think the officer is your part-time job..." Habayashi Xueying whispered.


    The orc leader counted, and there were still 40 elite wolf cavalry intact. They were covered in plate armor and suffered very little injury. Even if the mount is injured, it will be healed first by the shaman. There were 8 elites who were trampled to death by the running wolves when they were lying on the ground in the minefields.


    The 30 ordinary cavalrymen were not injured at all. Everyone else was covered with bandages for first aid. no way! There were only two shamans, and there were too many injured people. The shaman could only heal the orcs who were dying first after healed the elite cavalry. But this is just pulling them back from the death line.


    If you go deeper into the treatment, you can wait until you go back for treatment. Now it can only be temporarily bandaged with first aid bandages to stabilize the injury. There are more than 80 people with mild to moderate injuries who can still fight. But neither the Warg nor the knight himself was **** like a mummy.


    There are 60 people who are seriously injured and unable to fight, but have no life. Sixteen were in critical condition, and the others all died from excessive bleeding, exhausted shaman magic, and no cure.


    Only 32 people died directly in the thunder formation, including the 8 elites who were trampled to death. However, there are many wolves lying in the minefield, at least 80 of them, and most of them are seriously injured. Some had their forelegs or hind legs directly blown off, dripping with blood, and even their brown hair was dyed red in lumps.


    The orc leader''s face was ashen. Although the dwarf mines and goblin bombs were not very powerful, the terrible thing was that there were too many pieces of broken iron in them. It is said that these things are goblins and gnomes, who use those small scraps to stuff them into the bombs, which makes the orcs very angry.


    Because although it won''t be fatal, it can''t let so many foreign objects get embedded in the flesh and not dig it out! Digging it out, UU Reading will easily lead to excessive blood loss, body weakness, dizziness and brain swelling. There were only two shamans, but their magic power was exhausted.


    The orcs are not as good at magic as the high elves, and can have so many magic potions. Even if they are proficient in magic, they cannot make as many magic potions as the high elves. Because the high elves have sunwells with inexhaustible magical powers, and they don''t.


    The high elves have enough magic power to make magic brooms, magic street lamps, magic puppets, and other useful and useless things. Except for the high elves, no mortal race has such a luxury. But also because the high elves have been associated with magic in all aspects of life, they also have a weakness that is much more serious than all races, magic addiction. This weakness is very, very terrible, but no one has discovered this secret now.


    Nearly half of the personnel lost their combat effectiveness, which made the orc leader extremely annoyed. But even if he was angry, he had nowhere to vent it, his face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water.


    "The leader has a small group of elves approaching us!" An orc cavalry reported to the orc leader.


    "Just a small team? Did you read it right?" the orc leader asked in surprise.


    "No! Eleven elf wolf knights, and three elves riding chocobos." Said the orc wolf cavalry.


    "Elves also have wolf cavalry?" The orc leader was even more surprised.


    "Yes! Their wargs are all white." The orc wolf soldier said: "It''s very conspicuous, we can see it very clearly."


    "They know we''re here?" asked the orc leader.


    "I think so! They also found us, but they still came towards us! They shouldn''t be afraid of our crowd." The orc wolf cavalry looked back and said, "They are coming."

 Chapter 243： unqualified courier

    The orc leader looked in his direction, vaguely, a small team was running towards them, the white frost wolf and the gorgeous chocobo were really conspicuous.


    The orc leader mounted the sitting wolf, and ordered 10 elite wolf cavalry to meet him.


    The two teams were within an arrow''s distance and stopped at the same time.


    "Are you just the leader of this friendly wolf cavalry?" Sylvanas asked the orc leader.


    "Yes! Who are you?" asked the orc leader.


    "Sylvanas Windrunner, the vanguard commander of the Quel''Thalas Expeditionary Legion, next to me is the Lord of Quel''Danis." Sylvanas pointed at Habayashi Blood Eagle and said.


    "What are you doing here?" the orc leader asked.


    "I don''t want to do anything! I just want to see how you are doing. Welcome to Azeroth!" Cirvanas said with a smile: "As the host, a guest from afar is here, so it would be rude not to come out to treat you."


    "Your hospitality is very good!" The orc leader sneered: "We have a good life!"


    Cirvanas looked at the orc crowd in the distance behind him, but couldn''t see clearly from too far away. Although the elves'' vision was very good, they couldn''t see clearly from too far away, only the blurred silhouettes of humans.


    "Are you from the Shattered Hand clan?" Sylvanas asked.


    "You know us?" The orc leader was taken aback.


    "I heard that!" Cirvanas said with a smile, "I heard that your people are quite powerful, so I came here to have a look."


    "Now I see," the orc leader sneered, "What else do you need?"


    "Yes, there is still a small matter that needs to be explained to the guests, so as to avoid misunderstandings in the future." Cirvanas smiled: "Although you are guests, we also have our rules, and I hope you can abide by them. "


    "What rules?" The orc leader sneered.


    "On the previous sign, we have expressed the meaning as concisely as possible, but seeing that you still can''t abide by it. I think it may be because you are from afar and don''t understand the literal meaning, so I have to come here again to remind you." Xi Alvanas smiled and said: "This is the first business in my career, you won''t let me down!"


    "The previous sign?" Wei Wei, the leader of the orcs, understood after a moment of thought. He sneered and said, "We have promised to pay you tolls, but it''s a pity that you elves are too timid to accept it."


    "They are really useless, I have to ask!" Cirvanas turned his head and asked the owl ranger beside him in Elvish language: "Why haven''t the 50 Griffin Knights sent by the Legion Master to help transport come?"


    "They are coming!" Owl Ranger said with his chin tilted forward.


    Cirvanas looked up and saw little black dots appearing in the sky behind the orcs. He smiled and said to the orc leader: "It seems I misunderstood, my subordinates are really useless!"


    "They are really useless!" The orc leader sneered, "When we approached, we ran away in fright, I think you should change to another group of men!


    The black spot in the distance was getting bigger and bigger, Cirvanas smiled even wider, she said with a smile: "I don''t know how the guests feel about our Griffon Knights, the eggs served?"


    "Very good!" The orc leader sneered.


    "It tastes good!" Cirvanas still said with a smile.


    "It tastes great! This is the best egg I''ve ever eaten!" the orc leader said through gritted teeth.


    "That''s it! That''s great." Cirvanas clapped his hands and laughed, "Recently, those little dwarves have given us a lot of eggs. We elves like to eat fruit, and don''t like those dark eggs. If you have nowhere to put it, then I will give it all to you.¡±


    "Okay!" The orc leader said with a livid face, "bring it here! The more the better. Don''t exhaust your griffins. If one or two ends are accidentally dropped, we orcs will not be picky. They have a good appetite. Well, it¡¯s embarrassing to roast your griffins too.¡±


    "Ah! Thank you for your concern. Although there are many eggs, they are not too heavy. Since the appetite of the guests is so good, I will discuss with those little gnomes when I go back, and I will not send you those little eggs again. It is too troublesome. You can send a big velociraptor egg or something." Cirvanas said: "But I''m afraid it''s too late for this dinner, so let''s make do with it, guests!"


    The orc leader''s heart skipped a beat, with a bad premonition in his heart, he turned his head quickly.


    The dense black spots on the sky have grown bigger.


    "No! Go back, everyone go back!" The orc leader yelled, turned his wolf head and ran back, shouting as he ran: "Scatter! Spread out! Air attack! Air attack!"


    "Run slowly!" Cirvanas laughed and shouted: "There are a lot of eggs this time, don''t fight over them!"


    Where does the orc leader have time to talk nonsense with her? He ran back anxiously.


    Seeing the elite wolf cavalry of the orc leader''s squad running backwards in embarrassment, Cirvanas didn''t chase after them, but just watched them off with a smile. Then she looked around, pointed to a small **** and said, "Let''s go up and see if the guests'' egg feast is lively or not."


    When they reached the top of the small slope, the beast crowd had already exploded their nests. Fifty griffin riders suddenly appeared, and at the same time dropped nearly a thousand **** in the panicked crowd of orcs, making the orcs cry for their fathers and mothers and ghosts and howl for wolves. But now the elite wolf cavalry led by the orc leader hadn''t arrived yet. UU Reading


    Griffon riders are all unqualified couriers. After throwing all the eggs at the same time, they flew away without waiting for the customer to sign for receipt.


    When the orc leader went back to sign for the receipt, the couriers had already run away, and when the orc leader arrived, he saw a camp full of wounded soldiers. He clenched his fists and his arms trembled slightly. I haven''t signed for it yet! Why did you run away like this? I won''t need your courier in the future! He roared in his heart. Of course this is impossible!


    The orc leader turned his head angrily, staring fiercely at Cirvanas and the others on the small **** in the distance with his red eyes.


    "Elves..." the orc leader said two words angrily.


    Unexpectedly, those elves didn''t know anything at all, and ran towards them in a big way. Could it be that he remembered that he didn''t get the courier receipt?


    "Follow me who can walk, don''t let them get too close." The orc leader shouted, turned his head and ran back. The current situation of the army is very bad. It is impossible for him to let the other party see clearly at close range and understand their current dire situation.


    Of course Cirvanas didn''t come to pick up the delivery receipt, because she was the big boss, how could the big boss come to pick up the receipt in person? She came to inform the orcs. She has always had a good heart, and she still faints.


    The two sides were close to an arrow distance and stopped again.


    "I must be very happy to see you guys so lively. You are satisfied with our hospitality!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Satisfied! I''m really satisfied!" The orc leader squeezed out a few words through his teeth.


    "I''m relieved to see that you are so satisfied. I came here to remind you that if you are full, do more activities, and there may be another batch of eggs delivered. If you can''t eat, you can only walk around!" Xi Alvanas laughed.


    "Hmph!" the orc leader snorted angrily.

 Chapter 244： new order

    "By the way! There is one more thing to tell you. From here to there, my careless men accidentally lost a lot of eggs when they were transporting the Velociraptor eggs. They also forgot to put the sign. I also looked for I don''t know where it is lost."


    Cirvanas smiled and said: "When you pass by, you can ask the shaman to look for it. The thing is much bigger than the eggs sent from the sky. It''s just that the shell is a bit too thin. Be careful not to step on it when you pass by! "


    Cirvanas pointed to the road behind and said: "Oh! There are still many of you there, but they seem to be asleep, and it''s not easy for us to wake them up!"


    "Thank you for your advice!" The orc leader held back his anger. He understood that Cirvanas was telling him that his soldiers who fell behind were all killed.


    "Ah, that''s all it is, it''s okay, let''s go!" Cirvanas said and turned the wolf''s head.


    "Don''t leave when you''re here!" The orc leader waved his hand, and the wolf cavalry swarmed out, rushing towards Cirvanas and the others.


    "You''re welcome, I''m busy! There''s still dinner to prepare for you!" Cirvanas quickly ran away with a smile.


    After chasing for a while, the orcs stopped.


    "Stop chasing?" the orc cavalry asked.


    "I can''t catch up!" The orc leader sighed and said, "We are all wearing heavy armor, and our mounts are not in good condition. I mainly want to drive them away. I am worried that once we chase them far away, the brothers behind will be lost without protection." Oh no."


    Cirvanas led the people to run for a while, but after seeing no orcs, she asked Owl Ranger to check the situation of the orcs and the effect of the Griffin Rider''s bombing.


    After a while, the owl ranger used the eyes of the beast to understand the situation of the orcs.


    "I don''t think the orcs have traveled much today." Cirvanas thought for a moment and asked, "The fifty griffin riders sent by my sister, have they returned to my sister?"


    "Yes!" said Owl Ranger.


    "Then let our 16 Griffon Knights be divided into two teams, and we will bring eggs to our guests every once in a while, and we will go back to rest. If the second squadron is busy and rests in place, they will have to deliver supper to the guests at night. Orcs have too much appetite to give them food!" Sylvanas laughed.


    Back in area 7, the 2nd Frostwolf Squadron had already planted mines, and a group of people were resting in the woods. The wargs were also ordered to rest nearby, and they were not allowed to run around, for fear that they would step on the mines they had buried.


    Cirvanas and the others were also resting naturally. She was lying on the only hammock, swaying comfortably from side to side, and the sunlight fell loosely on her innocent face through the leaves.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is also resting, but he is lying on the ground, and the cloak is his cushion. His hammock was snatched by Sylvanas, for Sylvanas''s reasons were strong. She said that she was his sister-in-law, an unmarried girl, and she couldn''t lie on the ground and sleep without image. You must pay attention to your image, otherwise you will not be able to marry in the future.


    Now she started to pay attention to her image, and never mentioned the fact that Yubayashi Xueying and her sister were not married. So Habayashi Xueying had to let her sleep in the hammock, and he could only lie on the floor.


    Only intelligence officers and owl rangers are busy now. They need to keep abreast of the latest situation of the enemies and their own people, and issue new orders.


    "The commander of the army has a new order, requiring us to end the battle before tomorrow night and retreat quickly. Because the main force of the orcs is already pressing towards us." The intelligence officer reported standing next to Cirvanas.


    "En." Cirvanas didn''t even move his eyelids, and only let out a monotonous voice from his nostrils.


    "The legion leader said that the human legion on the left has been stationed and built fortifications, and the Wildhammer dwarf legion led by Prince Wildhammer on the right is moving towards the junction of Loch Danmo and Dun Morogh at a very high speed, hoping to join the copper beard dwarves , to help them stabilize the front line there. The main force of the Allied Forces is urgently approaching our expeditionary force.


    Based on the current situation, it was clear that Allied High Command wanted to establish a new line of defense. From Lordaeron''s human left-wing legion in the east to the dwarf and dwarf coalition in the west, the main force of the allied forces should join up with our elf expeditionary legion to form a frontal sniper and support the two wings. ¡¯ said the intelligence officer.


    "Hmm." Cirvanas still didn''t open his eyes.


    "In addition, the head of the legion specially sent a message. She said that the vanguard of the main orc army is the Warsong clan, led by a guy named Hellscream. Our Griffin Knight went to see it. Those orcs are very arrogant. They are far away from us. The main force of the army is far away, but their combat effectiveness is indeed very strong." The intelligence official said.


    "Hellscream?" Sylvanas murmured, feeling as though she had heard the name there before.


    Habayashi Xueying sat up in shock.


    "How far are they from us?" Cirvanas suddenly opened his eyes and asked.


    "At least two days away!" said the intelligence officer.


    "Did the two released mice join the hundred orcs?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Meeting, the group of orcs are rushing to support. Our people are speeding up to eliminate the enemies in the encirclement. Prepare to ambush the group of orcs on the way." The intelligence officer said.


    "Where''s the 1st Frostwolf Squadron?" Sylvanas asked again.


    "Join up with the people led by the deputy captain of Lor''themar, and UU Reading is attacking the orc army back and forth." The intelligence officer said.


    "Order! After destroying the enemy, except for the Frostwolf troops, lure all the enemy troops to clean up the battlefield. Except for the corpses, pack up all the wargs, armor, and weapons and bring them back to the legion''s garrison. Inform the legion commander to send the velociraptor transport troops over to help. Those wargs are too big, we have no way to get them back, and we don¡¯t have time to train those people on the spot, so let¡¯s take them back to the legion¡¯s garrison first.¡±


    Cirvanas said: "After the Frostwolf troops complete their mission, they will all come to area 7. This battle will end here."


    "Yes!" The intelligence officer agreed but asked in confusion: "We and humans can''t wear those armors. I don''t know where they are shipped?"


    No wonder the intelligence officials were confused, because of their size, these orc armors were too large for elves and humans, and they couldn''t be worn at all. They are not as easy to reforge as the orcs'' great axes and hammers. Especially the chain armor, which has a lot of hard leather armor and other materials sandwiched inside. If you want to dismantle it and return it to the furnace, it is better to rebuild it.


    "Give it to my brother-in-law!" Cirvanas pointed at Habayashi Blood Eagle and said.


    "Give it to me?... I just said that I want those elite suits, I didn''t say anything else!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Brother-in-law, this is my first business, you won''t let me lose money! You see, my subordinates have been busy for a long time, and I have to give them something, isn''t it? Besides, these orc equipment is not bad, ordinary ones are full body Chain armor, plate clip chest protector. Those plate clips are excellent equipment, good defense!" Cirvanas said.


    "I know it''s good, but what do I want them for! I don''t have any orc men!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Didn''t you say it was a loot collection?" Cirvanas said.

 Chapter 245： Orc Squadron Leaders Guess

    "But..." Habayashi Xueying wanted to argue.


    "Brother-in-law..." Cirvanas dragged out his voice: "You have earned so much money, you don''t care about such a small amount of money, do you?"


    "I...Okay! How much do you want for a set?" Xueying Yulin knew that it would be useless to talk about it. Once this girl made up her mind, it was always difficult for her to resist.


    "Ten gold coins!" Cirvanas said.


    "You are robbing!" Habayashi Blood Eagle jumped up.


    The two second-hand aircraft carriers he gave to Cirvanas were only 4000 gold coins in total. But this girl opened her mouth all of a sudden, asking for 10 gold coins for a set of rags that can be seen but not used. There were nearly 700 orcs in this group. Excluding the completely damaged ones that could not be repaired, there were at least five or six hundred sets, which totaled at least five or six thousand gold coins. It was a big payout, no wonder he jumped up.


    "Then how much do you say?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Two!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Excellent equipment only costs two gold coins a set? How can your heart be so dark?" Cirvanas shouted: "You are drinking the blood of soldiers and eating their flesh."


    "The price is very reasonable, I didn''t blackmail you!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "You still say it''s not black? You can sell those whiteboard equipment to Stormwind City for 10 gold coins a set. For my excellent equipment, you only give two gold coins?" Cirvanas said angrily.


    "The key is that no one can wear your equipment. Also, only those plate armors are excellent grades, and the rest are blank equipment. Don''t think I don''t know. What''s more, we don''t know how many damages there are now. .Could it be that the damaged armor can also compare with my brand new equipment?" Habayashi Xueying also called out.


    "Eight gold coins, not one less!" Cirvanas said.


    "Three can''t be more!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head violently, they were all a bunch of things that could be seen but not used.


    "I have dropped two gold coins, and you only raised one? You are too dark!" Cirvanas shouted: "You can''t cheat people like this."


    The intelligence officer looked left and right, and felt that when the two of them were negotiating prices, they were more serious and nervous than when they were fighting. I thought to myself, the things you said are still on the orcs, why do they seem to be your things? Start negotiating a price now?


    He felt that it was better for him to hurry up and pass on the order. It would be a headache just to hear two people arguing about the price here. So he quickly turned around and left, urgently avoiding the two lunatics who were bargaining.


    The leader of the orc squadron rescued two cavalrymen who were said to be rescued from the enemy''s encirclement. He also thought about whether it was a trap and whether he should go to rescue. After some intense thought struggles, he finally decided not to leave him alone.


    Although the orcs are irritable, they are also cruel to the enemy, and it can even be said to be cruel. But for the same race, they are more affectionate, especially for those who are still in the same army.


    Orcs are a clan society, a complex society organized in the form of tribes. The population of each clan often determines the status of the clan in the orc group. Because a large population means more soldiers, and more soldiers means strong force, and strong force can occupy a wider land and occupy more and better resources. Therefore, in the orc clan group, there will be a greater right to speak.


    More importantly, the leader of the orc squadron felt that his current manpower was too small. There were about 100 cavalrymen, and they were clumsy in the annoying harassment of elves. That is to say, we dare not divide our troops to drive too far, but we can''t form too much pressure on the enemy, so we retreat back, still frightened. Hearing that there were 43 orc wolf cavalry who were surrounded, he felt that they should be rescued. Then his team has nearly 150 people, and when he encounters other elves to harass him, he will be much more relaxed in dealing with it.


    The elves are very timid, so the 50 cavalry retreated in a hurry as soon as they charged, sometimes retreating without even daring to shoot an arrow. He found an interesting problem, that is, if the strength of the elves is not 4 to 5 times that of the orcs, they will not dare to confront them head-on.


    Once he asked 20 orc wolf cavalry to charge at the elves who were harassing behind them. Although the elves dodged but did not run away, they surrounded the 20 cavalry and shot arrows. The elves have a disgusting skill, they have a skill called concussion shot. After being hit, the speed of the cavalry will be reduced by half in a short time, no matter how you drive the mount, it will be useless. This is a magic skill. After being hit by the elf concussion shot, the cavalry will often be the target of many elves.


    Immediately after the effect of one concussive shot was over, another was added. So those 20 orcs were like a stupid cat being teased by a group of nimble mice. If it weren''t for the excellent plate armor on their chests, and if he hadn''t rushed to the rescue in time with a large group of troops, the 20 cavalry would have died long ago, either by arrows or by the poison on the arrows poison.


    But if it was pursued by 50 wolf cavalry, the elves never dared to stop, and often turned around and fled after only firing a wave of arrows, or even ran away without firing an arrow. After the cavalry retreated, they stuck to it again, like a swarm of annoying flies, buzzing and harassing, it was hard to guard against, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    More than 40 to 50 cavalry, it seems to exist like a dividing ridge, this is an extremely annoying number. The orc squadron leader suspected that this had something to do with the magic usage intervals of the elves'' concussive shots. He guessed that it was likely that the elves wanted to protect the enemy. UU Reading was affected by the magic effect of concussion shooting throughout the process, and more than three elves had to be fired in succession.


    In fact, his guess is somewhat close to the truth. But not more than three, but more than two. The concussion shooting of two elf rangers can theoretically achieve a perfect connection. But it is only in theory, this requires the perfect cooperation of the two elves. From the tacit understanding of cooperation, it is easy to reflect the true combat effectiveness of this elf army.


    If they met the Frostwolf Ranger, it is estimated that their three views would be completely overturned. Are the elite subordinates of the big boss of Cirvanas comparable to these little monsters? Even if they singled out others, they might beat them down, at least the Frostwolf Ranger would not lose.


    It''s just that Cirvanas is very greedy. Not only does he want other people''s full body equipment, but he doesn''t even want to let go of the mount. But she didn''t want her troops to suffer accidental casualties, and she wanted to practice the 16-character mantra tactics. To put it bluntly, the decoy army and this orc army were just Cirvanas'' experiments.


    The orc troop has an additional identity, that is, they are the training products of Cirvanas'' training troop. So all along, she seemed relaxed and comfortable in this battle. Otherwise, how could she have the leisure to chat with the orc leader with only about 10 personal guards?


    In Cirvanas'' eyes, the Ranger troop that Alleria sent to support was a very weak team. She just wanted to use a weak team to fight the orcs first to see the effect of the 16-word mantra. Only when the orcs wanted to retreat did they send out the Frostwolf Rangers to encircle and suppress them.


    Facts have proved that these 16-character mantras are effective. Especially in the case of complete intelligence superiority and air superiority, even if the weaker team faces the superior enemy, it still has a very good effect.

 Chapter 246： Hellfire

    Habayashi Blood Eagle was really helpless towards Cirvanas'' attitude of treating war as a game. But the troops belonged to someone else, so he could only stare blankly. What annoys him even more is that you can play as long as you want! Why do you always drag him to the first line to take risks?


    However, it was the orc squadron leader who was more annoyed than Habayashi Bloodhawk now, because he found himself surrounded by the enemy. There are so many elves here, it can only mean one thing, the target he is going to rescue is finished. This was just a conspiracy by the enemy, and the team of more than forty people was just a bait to lure him into the bait. The two so-called orc wolf cavalry who broke out were actually released by the elves on purpose.


    Six or seven hundred elves surrounded his team of more than 100 people. There were elf rangers riding colorful chocobo mounts, but more were elf rangers riding white frost wolves. There are at least 400 of these elf rangers riding white frost wolves. Just by looking at them, the orc squadron leader knows that these people are definitely the elite of the elf elite. It was chopped up on the spot.


    The elves chose a good ambush location, a dense forest. This kind of terrain is very unfavorable to the charge of the orc cavalry, but it is very beneficial to the elf ranger archers. The orc squadron leader''s archery skills for the elf ranger archers are unforgettable.


    As far as archery is concerned, compared with elf rangers, human archers can only see the smoke and dust left by others even if they flatter their horses. The orcs have a deep understanding of this. Fortunately, the elf ranger is not very courageous, and will run away as soon as he hits it. Regarding this point, the orc soldier and the squadron leader have completely different feelings. The squadron leader thought it was scary, but the soldiers were annoyed. They were always beaten by others but couldn''t hit others. The feeling of being powerless and useless made them feel extremely aggrieved.


    Do you finally dare to fight a good fight now? The orc squadron leader clenched his fists. He would rather die in battle than suffer such aggrieved death. He also had 20 elite cavalry in plate armor beside him, and he thought it was not impossible to use these cavalry as the vanguard to charge a **** road, and they also had three warlocks. When the orc squadron leader saw the faint elf ranger cavalry around him, he reacted quickly and gave orders decisively.


    "The Warlock summons the Hellfire Pad immediately! The Marauders are the vanguard, and the others follow and retreat the same way! There is a plain outside the forest of the conflict, and we will fight them there!" the orc squadron leader ordered. I thought hard in my heart: Humph! Want to surround me here? I''ve burned the woods down, and we''ll all die together if we don''t get out of the way.


    The three warlocks removed the soul fragments and chanted the spell. A desolate and evil spell floats among the trees. The orc cavalry surrounded the warlocks tightly, because the warlocks could not move when they were summoned, and that was when they were most vulnerable.


    Hellfire is a very powerful demon. It is composed of large stones burning with green evil flames all over its body. It is more than four meters tall. The stronger the hellfire summoned by the more powerful warlock is, the bigger the hellfire is and the stronger it is. The green fel flames that burn throughout their bodies can ignite anything, even the ground.


    The singing of the spell was very evil, and the sky over the woods grew dark, and thick clouds gathered. The dark clouds kept rolling up and down, making low growls like thunder, as if there were countless monsters inside and making noise.


    What are these orcs doing? Doubts arose in the minds of the elf rangers. But no matter what they were doing, judging from the abnormal fluctuation of magical energy, it didn''t seem to be a good thing. Although the elves are proficient in magic, they have never been exposed to the profession of warlocks. Demons are still a relatively distant thing in the thinking of most elves.


    How long has Quel''Thalas been free from demons? Probably thousands of years! Although all elves know that the reason why the high elves moved to Quel''Thalas was due to the invasion of demons. But the explosion of the Well of Eternity happened 10,000 years ago. They are all familiar with the heroic deeds of their ancestors, but it does not mean that most elves know about demons. Usually, he just fights with the children of Zul Aman and suffers from some nosebleeds.


    Suddenly, three meteorites with long green flame tails pierced through the black movement in the sky that was constantly rolling up and down, carrying a frightening power, and smashed towards the ground with a sharp howl. And the place where it fell was precisely this forest.


    "Damn it! Hellfire! It''s Hellfire! Those orcs are summoning demons!" An elf ranger shouted loudly. Not everyone is ignorant of demons, after all, some elves know something.


    "Shoot the arrows! Let the arrows go! No one will stay in this group of orcs! We don''t want any prisoners! How dare they summon demons!" The elf ranger commander was very angry.


    The arrows of the elves rained down on the orcs in the circle. It''s a pity that this one had time to launch a wave, and the orcs surrounded the three warlocks tightly without fear of death. Many orcs were shot in the head and fell off their mounts, and more were just injured.


    Because the orcs were all in armor, and all of them had excellent-grade plate armor on their chests, bows and arrows didn''t do much damage to them. Although there were arrows on the hands and legs, they were blocked by mail armor, so the injuries were not serious. But their wolves suffered a disaster. Many wolves were hit by four or five arrows, seven or eight arrows, and they looked like porcupines.


    Three comets, trailing long green fel flames, made a stunning appearance, crashing hard into the zone between orcs and elves. Following the three loud thunderous bangs, the ground trembled visibly, and three huge deep pits were smashed into the ground, raising dust all over the sky.


    There was chaos in the circle of elves. UU reading


    Three stone men more than 4 meters high, covered with green flames of evil energy, slowly straightened up at the bottom of the deep pit, and slowly climbed out of the deep pit.


    As the dust fell, the elves also fully saw Hellfire''s appearance. Many elves were in surprise, and it was the first time for many elf rangers to see a demon like hellfire. Therefore, under the blankness of the elves, the rain of arrows became much looser at this moment. This also gave the orcs in the encirclement a chance to stand out from the encirclement.


    And Hell ignored the dazedness of the elf rangers, and they rushed towards the surrounding elves with flames without hesitation. Wherever your footsteps pass, even the ground is burnt with circles of scorched marks, not to mention those trees with curled leaves that you were tested before getting close. As soon as they walked by, the woods there started to catch fire. The three hellfires are like three huge flames, raging everywhere in the woods.


    "Get out of the woods!" Although the orcs were the fire starters, they were unwilling to be burned to death in the woods. The leader of the orc squadron seized the golden opportunity of the short-lived chaos in the encirclement of the elves, and decisively issued an order.


    20 full-body plate armored predator wolf cavalry are the forwards, stabbing out like sharp swords. Unprepared, the elves had to get out of the way, and the orc wolf cavalry swarmed to follow.


    "Damn it!" The elf commander roared angrily, "Don''t worry about those three hellfires, chase the orcs at full speed!"


    The speed of the orcs is indeed very fast, but after all, they have been harassed by the elves for a long time, and the orcs tired their wolves even more.


    After a short period of confusion, the elves pursued quickly and steadily. After rushing to the forest and reaching the plain outside the forest, they formed a circle around the orcs again. It''s just that the encirclement is relatively large, and the distance from the orcs on all sides is more than the distance of two arrows. This encirclement moves with the movement of the orcs, never leaving them.

 Chapter 247： You all deserve to die

    Although the hellfire is powerful, it is quite clumsy. They have excellent nursing defense ability, have fel flames that can burn everything, have unparalleled strength and physical attack power, but their running speed is not very good. When the elves surrounded the orcs in the center of the plain again, the three hellfires still did not escape from the thick burning woods. But the three burning flame belts showed that they were about to rush out of the forest and come to the plain.


    The orcs stopped running, they knew they couldn''t get out of the encirclement. Because the elves'' mounts are in good condition and move very quickly, and almost every one of their mounts has arrows stuck on them. The elves'' arrows were smeared with poison, and the orc''s wargs were beginning to feel unresponsive. So the orc wolf cavalry stopped and lined up. They wanted to fight to the death, and they wanted to fight back! Orcs are not afraid of death, and orcs have no cowards!


    "Damn you all!" the elf commander roared angrily.


    The orc wolf cavalry were silent.


    In fact, many of them don''t like warlocks, because some of the soul fragments used to summon demons are condensed from the souls of killed humans, and some are condensed by warlocks from the souls of orcs who died in battle of. The orcs hated and feared the evil guys who could destroy the souls of their people without hesitation, but needed their strength.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to kill you as long as you surrendered!" The elf commander said angrily, "However, you summoned demons! Your behavior has exceeded the bottom line we can bear, and you must all die!"


    "Even if you die, we will bite off a piece of your body!" The orc squadron leader said with a sneer.


    "I will let you evil guys know what the anger of the high elves is!" The elf commander said angrily: "I didn''t hate you that much before. Now it''s all right, you have successfully aroused our anger!"


    The orc squadron leader had a gloomy face, but stopped answering.


    "You will understand!" The elf commander said coldly: "The sixth squadron of the Frostwolves and the third squadron of the lure the enemy, go and pull out the three hellfires that rushed out of the forest. Those guys have high physical defense, and the lure the enemy The Squadron used concussion shots to slow down their movements, and the Frostwolf Squadron used Olympiad Shots to break one of their legs, and then explode their heads. Ordinary arrows are not of much use to them."


    The orcs saw a hundred or so white wolf elf ranger cavalry, and a hundred elf cavalry with bright feathers, running towards the hellfire that was about to rush out of the woods. But they were helpless, because they were surrounded by more than 300 white wolf elf rangers and more than 200 elf rangers riding brightly colored chocobos.


    Hellfire is powerful, but clumsy. Now the number is too small, without the assistance of the orc wolf cavalry, it is difficult to survive under the attack of these 200 elf rangers.


    With the cooperation of the swift wolf cavalry, all the advantages of Hellfire can be brought into play. The Hellfire is responsible for breaking up the enemies gathered in formation, and the wolf cavalry uses powerful personal force and fast speed to quickly annihilate the panicked and scattered enemies, thereby creating greater chaos and expanding the battle results to the best.


    However, now they are separated! The three lumbering infernals are nothing but targets for these swift elven ranger cavalry archers. The three warlocks wanted to draw the hellfire here as much as possible, but would the elves satisfy their wishes? Obviously not! So they dare not go out of the protection range of the orc cavalry, because the warlocks don''t have plate armor, and all they wear are cloth magic robes.


    The long-range bows and arrows of elf rangers are their greatest threat. In the magical world of Azeroth, the threat of archers to various professions is basically divided by armor type. Threats to the four types of armor, cloth, leather, lock, and board, decrease in order.


    Like the current orc wolf cavalry, none of the elite predators'' full-body plate armor was injured by arrows. Ordinary orc wolf cavalry, because only the chest is equipped with plate armor, and the rest are mail or leather armor, so many of them seem to have some arrows hanging on their bodies. However, although it seems that there are many arrows hit, in fact, the physical trauma directly caused is not large. Because the arrows of the elves can shoot through the mail armor, but there is not much power left, not enough to cause too much damage to the armored man.


    The bow and arrow shooting of ordinary archers can''t shoot through the board clip, even if it is an elf ranger, it is not easy to penetrate. Among the arms of Azeroth, except for the ballista, catapult, artillery and other siege weapons of the siege soldiers, the archers are the arms with the longest attack distance, followed by the magic arms of the spell type.


    The magic attack of the mage type has the advantage of being powerful. Their attacks don''t look at your armor type, but at how much magic resistance is in your armor. If your equipment does not have the magic resistance attribute, a big fireball goes down, even if you are wearing plate armor, you will be easily killed, but the plate clamp may not be injured. However, the equipment with the magic resistance attribute is not ordinary equipment, at least it is excellent equipment.


    No matter which race the equipment is for, it is not an ordinary thing, and it is not very easy to make. Even for a race like Quel''Thalas that has a sunwell and inexhaustible magic power, it is impossible for every soldier to wear a full set of excellent equipment.


    So in Azeroth, magic professions are almost a terrible nightmare for all arms. Only the long-range attacks of archers can pose a fatal threat to them.


    The only magic professions are when they use large-scale group damage magic, they use the furthest distance as the center point of the target to cast cover, UU reading www.uukanshu. In this way, the edge area covered by his magic damage will reach the furthest distance of the archer and can cause damage to the opponent. Normal attacks such as fireballs, ice guns, and arcane missiles are not as far away as archers.


    If Ranger Bow''s shooting range is 41 yards, then the single-target attack spell of a magic class can be up to 36 yards. Warlocks are spell-based professions. Now, except for Seed of Destruction, which is an overlay magic that can reach the furthest distance of an archer, other spells cannot attack the opponent. And now they don''t dare to rush forward and cast spells at each other against the rain of arrows. As long as they lose the protection of the wolf cavalry, they will instantly become the targets of hundreds of elf rangers.


    The encircling circle of the elves began to move, a circular enclosing circle revolved around the orc and gradually shrunk. The cavalry is different from the infantry. When the infantry surrounds the enemy, they can stand and move directly to the center to shrink the encirclement.


    But the cavalry can''t, the cavalry must run, otherwise, if the enemy in the encirclement suddenly tries to break out in one direction, it will be easy to break through because of the need to adjust the relationship between the mounts. But it is different after running. You can quickly expand or contract the encirclement, and you can also move with the movement of the enemies in the encirclement at any time.


    The orc squadron leader wanted to put all his eggs in one basket and was determined to charge in the direction of Hellfire with all his strength. After meeting with Hellfire, Hellfire was used as the backbone again, breaking through the encirclement of elves, and then wolf cavalry bloomed everywhere, killing the chaotic elves, and fighting the elves to the death.


    Just as he was about to give an order, he suddenly felt that the wolf was suddenly short when he sat down. He was taken aback, and when he looked down, his mount was lying limply on the ground.


    Arrow poison! He suddenly understood the reason in his heart. His mount had been hit by three arrows, and these arrows had poison on them, and now is the time for the poison to take effect.

 Chapter 248： final charge

    The orcs cried out as his warg fell, and some of the cavalry simply fell to the ground. These are those cavalry who are not equipped with full-body plate armor. Their limbs have been pierced by arrows piercing the armor and piercing into the flesh. Although the arrows could not kill them directly, the poison on the arrows could kill them.


    Soldiers with more than three arrows in the middle fell limply to the ground and could not move. More often, countless wolves fell to the ground one after another, lying or lying on their sides, overturning the cavalry. Almost all the wargs were hit by the poisoned arrows, and only a dozen were still standing. Because the wolf of the orcs does not have the harness and dress like the human heavy cavalry.


    The leader of the orc squadron suddenly discovered the biggest weakness of his cavalry. Without their mounts, they were nothing but easy targets for the elves'' arrow rain. The general situation was over, and he slumped down the gesture of preparing to order a charge. It''s over! It''s all over!


    How can a dozen cavalry fight against hundreds of cavalry? If these despicable elves don''t use poison, if he still has 100 intact cavalry, as long as he cooperates with Hellfire, he might be able to fight to the death. It''s a pity that everything is just if, the elf used poison, and he didn''t have 100 intact wolf riders.


    If Habayashi Xueying knew what he was thinking, he would be surprised and shout: You also know the trick of an elephant pairing a puppy? Elephant with puppy is a very powerful and effective attack tactic used by the Zerg in the strategy game StarCraft. It can almost be said that it is a perfect match, which is equivalent to the coordinated combat of infantry and tanks in modern warfare. But it is much sharper than Butan Synergy.


    In StarCraft, the role of Terran Bu Tan Tong, its defensive ability is much stronger than its offensive ability. The elephant of the Zerg is just the opposite, it is almost a pure attack force, and it is a very terrifying attack method in the middle and early stages.


    The elephant is the main attraction point of firepower, and the rapid assault of the puppy is the main offensive force. This coincides with the idea that the orc squadron leader wants to use Hellfire as the main breakthrough force and wolf cavalry as the quick killing force.


    Watching the orderly changes of the elven ranger cavalry, slowly shrinking the encirclement, the orc squadron leader realized that he had made a serious mistake, a very fatal mistake. He shouldn''t have led people out of the burning forest. They were afraid of being burned to death, and the elves must be more afraid of being burned to death. He should have ordered all the cavalry to attack in all directions after the Hellfire appeared to disrupt the encirclement of the elves, and cooperate with the Hellfire to kill the elves.


    In this way, the elves either take the initiative to remove the encirclement and run out of the woods, or die with them in the woods. It''s a pity that he missed this opportunity. He hated himself for wanting to withdraw from the woods that were not conducive to the cavalry charge, and retreat to the plains that were beneficial to the cavalry charge.


    Although the elves were harassing and some soldiers were poisoned before, the number of people was not much different. The elves did not dare to fight recklessly, and there was still time to recover, so the threat reflected was not that serious. But now... where is the time to treat so many wounded soldiers and mounts?


    The elves have started to attack, can they allow the wounded to be treated calmly? This is obviously impossible. He suddenly pulled down a wolf cavalryman on the back of a wolf that hadn''t been hit by an arrow, and climbed up by himself. Even if you fight, you will die, and you will die on the road of charge.


    "Power and glory!" The orc squadron leader raised his arms and shouted.


    "Power and glory!" the orcs shouted in unison.


    The circle of elves shrank to the distance of an arrow.


    "Charge!" The orc squadron leader shouted and charged in the direction of Hellfire.


    Twenty or thirty orc wolf cavalry who were still able to run followed without hesitation.


    call out! call out! call out!


    Thirty orc intact orc cavalry charged forward, but this time the elves did not evade. Just as the orcs rushed more than ten meters away, a series of creepy sharp arrows pierced the air, and concussive shots hit the charging orc wolf cavalry, bursting with magical light.


    The speed of the orc wolf cavalry in the charge immediately became extremely slow, followed by another burst of arrow rain, and the thirty orc cavalry immediately rolled to the ground like a winter melon rolling a gourd, and their sitting wolves also fired at the same time. With a miserable scream, he fell to the ground.


    The archery skills of these elven archers riding white wolves are amazing. First there was a shock, followed by a series of normal attacks after shooting. The targets of their ordinary attacks were all sitting wolves sitting on the back of the orc wolf cavalry during the charge. After these wolves were slowed down, the arrows of the normal attack accurately pierced through their 4 wolf legs, and all the wolves in charge fell to the ground wailing, overturning all the orcs on their backs.


    Arrows kept shooting from all directions towards the pile of orcs. And the three warlocks who only wore cloth robes became the targets of the fire. The orc''s charge made the three warlocks suddenly lose the protection of the crowd. In just a few blinks, the three warlocks were stung into a hornet''s nest and fell to the ground without saying a word.


    There are so many elves! At least a hundred elf rangers were shooting arrows at all three of them. Not to mention warlocks, even mages with magic shields can''t support such an attack, not to mention there are quite a few of them who are absolutely elite Frostwolf rangers?


    The orc cavalry unit has been completely transformed into a heavy infantry unit. Any wolf that could stand up was first hit with a concussion shot that decelerated, and then fell to the ground after being pierced through four wolf legs. Apart from the three warlocks, not many of the orcs were fatally hit. UU Reading Because the armor of the orcs is very tightly protected, the parts that the elves can directly kill are very limited.


    The orc squadron leader got up from the ground and rushed towards the elves'' encirclement again with an ax in hand. A concussive magic arrow hit him accurately, shining a dazzling white light.


    The orc squadron leader felt that his actions had become abnormally stiff, but he still didn''t stop running. Twenty yards! He must be within 20 yards! Then he can launch the charge skill, rush into the group of elves and kill these hateful elves. Even if he had to climb, he had to climb close to 20 yards.


    He is protected by plate armor all over his body, except for the throat and face, he has almost no places that can be injured by bows and arrows. Therefore, he blocked the front with an axe, and his gaze moved forward firmly.


    bump! Another magical white light flashed, and when he felt that the magic deceleration was about to disappear, he was hit by another concussion shot, and the effect of the deceleration magic was refreshed again.


    The encirclement of the elves slowly expanded again, and 20 yards became an unattainable distance for the orc squadron leader. The 20 elite plunderers behind him also enjoyed the same treatment as him.


    But other orc soldiers were not so lucky, they were not only attacked by slowing magic, but also attacked by ordinary arrows. They have plate armor chest, but the head, legs, and hands are mail or leather armor. Although the elves can''t kill them all at once, they can still be knocked down.


    Many arrows had been driven into their leg joints, making it impossible for them to walk. The unluckier ones were even directly stared into the throat or head and died on the spot. Those elves riding chocobos may not have such powerful bows and arrows, which can directly penetrate the head armor and nail into the vital points of the head, but those elves riding white wolves have this power, and ordinary shots can also be directly nailed.

 Chapter 249： despicable person

    The orcs were approaching the elves at a crawling speed.


    The orc squadron leader noticed that the elves were shooting less frequently. He knew that there were not many soldiers behind him, but he didn''t look back and continued to move forward.


    Suddenly, the elf encirclement expanded to the distance of two arrows, and then began to slowly move and shrink, readjusting the center of the encirclement.


    The orc squadron leader saw the 20 yards that were about to approach, the elves suddenly changed their formation, and the 20 yards instantly turned into a distance of 50 or 60 yards. He looked back in despair.


    Except for 20 predators in full plate armor behind them, there was no soldier following them.


    He looked up at the three hellfires.


    The three tall hellfires are extremely conspicuous, but now they are surrounded by 200 elves, forming three rotating circles. Every elf that turns to the back of the hellfire will attack one of the legs of the hellfire surrounded in the center. There are arcane shots and normal attacks, and the uninterrupted concussion shots make Hellfire even turn around very slowly.


    They are like three bison surrounded by a pack of wolves. In the encirclement, they always want to face their opponents with their most aggressive body. However, no matter how they turn, there is a wolf behind them, which is fierce Take a bite.


    The leader of the orc squadron suddenly felt tired. It turns out that the demons are not as powerful as imagined, and they also have helplessness.


    The three hellfires were very angry, but there was nothing they could do. This group of hateful elves, no matter which direction they rush, the moving rotating encirclement will move in that direction synchronously. They were affected by the uninterrupted magic deceleration, which made the elves calmly distance themselves from them. They have great power, but they can''t hit any elves. The feeling that they have nowhere to use their power makes them feel very aggrieved and angry.


    boom! A splash of gravel. Accompanied by the unwilling roar of a hellfire.


    A huge figure of more than 4 meters high, a hellfire, crashed to the ground. One of his legs was at the knee joint, shattered by the last Olympiad shot, leaving only a thick stone leg, which was not enough to stably support its huge body. After shaking for a while, he fell to the ground unwillingly and rolled over. The elven rangers who surrounded him quickly expanded the encirclement while he was teetering to prevent him from hurting anyone when he fell to the ground and rolled over.


    No matter how hard the defense is, it will become extremely fragile after being attacked by the same part hundreds of times.


    The bad situation didn''t stop there, as the first hellfire fell to the ground. After a while there was another one, and after holding on for a while, the last one also rolled on the ground in the dusty sky.


    Two hundred elf rangers kept spinning around the three hellfires, shooting them in the head. The hellfires are unable to move, and can only protect their heads with two thick stone arms. But the arrow skills of the elf rangers are really superb. The two arms that protect the head always have places that cannot be protected. And these places are where the arrows of the elves penetrated.


    Every time the Olympiad shot explodes on Hellfire''s head, it always causes Hellfire to scream and writhe in pain. But the elf rangers are like cats playing with a mouse, calmly circling them, constantly looking for opportunities to attack.


    The orcs understand, the three hellfires are finished! The queens have an incomparably powerful body, but they can''t bring any harm to this group of elves. They didn''t cause the elves much trouble, other than a handsome appearance, and the burning of a forest. He didn''t even kill a single elf, so he just died so aggrievedly.


    Powerful demon? Weak elves? The orc could only sigh. Thinking about it, why aren''t they the playthings of this group of elves? They also have strong defense and strong attack power, but what about now? Can they attack the elves? Unable to move an inch is a true portrayal of them now.


    The mounts are gone, they have become real infantry, speed, speed has become their Achilles'' heel. The biggest problem for infantry against cavalry is that they can''t catch up if they win, and they can''t run away if they lose.


    The orc squadron leader threw off his helmet, picked up the hatchet and rushed towards the elves. He knew that there was no hope of escape, let alone the possibility of victory, but he didn''t want to be a prisoner, much less like Hellfire, let the elves be targets for shooting practice. No matter how hard the plate armor was, it couldn''t resist the constant attacks of arcane magic.


    Is Hellfire hard? Firm or not? Isn''t it turned into stone powder in the constant attack of the same part? A piece of plate armor thin steel, can it compare? Ordinary attacks may not be able to withstand them, but arcane shots can break them apart. Maybe one or two hits are fine, but how many times can they last?


    The Marauders also threw off their helmets, took up their weapons, and howled for the final charge. The elf rangers raised their bows and aimed at the heads of the charging orcs.


    36 yards away, very close.


    "Let go!" The elf commander ordered coldly.


    No elf shoots with arcane magic! It''s just an ordinary arrow attack. The orcs saw the growing arrows in front of them, but no one blocked them. That''s right! They are looking for death, they want to die on the way to charge! Die with dignity like a warrior! No one wants to be played to death like Hellfire.


    The orcs have fallen, UU reading www. uukanshu.com They died on the way to charge! They died heroically, but no one cheered for them.


    The hellfire is still howling, but no one will take pity on them.


    "Hurry up and kill the hellfire! Maybe we still have time to deliver supper to the orc leader."


    The elf commander ordered: "Subsidize the troops to clean the battlefield! Every orc must make up the knife to confirm the death. Also, Commander Sylvanas said, take away all the wargs, weapons, and armor that can be taken away. The Wargs are yours! The arms and armor are ours."


    The subsidized ranger team is happy, there are so many wargs...


    When the 1st Frostwolf Squadron arrived to join Lor''themar, all of Grim''s wolf cavalry units had been converted into infantry, and Grim was also downgraded to an infantry squad leader. Because there is no shaman to follow, all the orcs are poisoned and unable to get up, let alone carry the orcs on the battlefield.


    Graham no longer had the arrogance he had before, and he was disheartened, because from the beginning to the end, all of them did not cling to a piece of the elf''s clothes, and were always under the teasing of each other. When he saw another group of Frostwolf Rangers riding white, he knew they were doomed.


    The elf rangers led by Lor''themar stopped their teasing harassment, and joined the 1st Frostwolf Squadron one after the other, blocking 100 people with the orcs in the middle.


    "Surrender, orcs. You have lost all hope!" Lor''themar said.


    "I want to see your commander!" Graham said.


    "She''s busy! No time, maybe she''s preparing dinner for your leader right now!" Lor''themar said.


    ¡­Grimm was silent for a while.


    "Don''t pin your hopes on your leaders, maybe they are more sad than you now. Because there is another person who is more despicable than me and the commander!" Lor''themar said.

 Chapter 250： Disrupted and abandoned

    ¡­Grimm looked up at Lor''themar.


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Lor''themar spread out his hands: "I''ll tell you the truth! The general tactical arrangement design of this battle is what he meant. Poisoning the arrows was also his idea. We just added some spices in the middle." And responsible for delivering the dishes."


    "I want to see him!" said Graham.


    "He doesn''t have time right now, maybe our chief is asking him what kind of dishes your leader likes." Lor''themar said with a smile: "You are the luckiest team, maybe they forgot In order to send you eggs and velociraptor eggs. That''s why now only your wargs are injured and can''t move, and everyone else is safe and sound."


    Graham was silent.


    "But now they seem to remember you, no, the food deliverers are here." Lor''themar pointed to the 1st Frostwolf Squadron and said, "These guys'' dishes are stronger than mine If it is too much, ordinary people can¡¯t accept it.¡±


    Graham could tell that this new group of elf rangers riding white frost wolves was much stronger than the elf rangers who had been playing games with them before. If they still had their mounts, he would have charged without hesitation, but now... he sighed and dropped his axe.


    Other orcs, you look at me, and I look at you. Then the sound of weapons falling to the ground continued to resound.


    In the evening, Area 7.


    "The Griffon Rider''s air raid is over!" The intelligence officer reported beside Sylvanas'' hammock.


    "Hmm." Cirvanas didn''t even move his eyelids.


    "Except for the No. 1 Frostwolf Squadron, all the other Frostwolf Squadrons have come." The intelligence officer added.


    "En." Cirvanas still let out a sound from his nostrils, without even a little ripple.


    "All the eggs were used up in the last wave of air strikes today," the intelligence officer added.


    "Where''s the velociraptor egg?" Cirvanas finally opened his eyes.


    "It''s all buried here!" The intelligence officer smiled wryly.


    "Oh, got it!" Cirvanas nodded, and after a while, he turned his head and said to Habayashi Xueying, who was lying on the ground biting grass roots and looking at the colorful clouds: "Brother-in-law, there are no eggs left, only bean sprouts are left." .¡±


    "Yeah." Habayashi Xueying still bit the grass roots and looked at the clouds, and only let out a nonchalant voice from his nostrils.


    The intelligence officer smiled wryly, why do these two guys have the same virtue?


    "What are we going to serve our guests at night? Only bean sprouts are embarrassing!" Sylvanas said.


    "Hmm." Habayashi Blood Eagle still didn''t move.


    "Find a way to get me a batch of balls! Any **** will do!" Cirvanas said.


    "There is no way!" Habayashi Xueying finally spit out the grass roots and said.


    "Don''t you have dwarf friends? Go borrow some more from them!" Cirvanas said.


    "They are in the rear! Too far away, too late." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then what should we do? Do we only give bean sprouts? It''s too shabby, I don''t want it." Cirvanas said again.


    "That can''t be helped! If you look for me, I can''t change it." Habayashi Xueying pulled out a grass and put it in his mouth, he felt that if he didn''t do this, something would be missing, maybe it was before Smoking brings memory habit now! he guessed.


    Sylvanas jumped out of the hammock, sat down next to him, pulled the root out of his mouth and said, "No! You have to help me find a way."


    "Which one of us is fighting? You don''t know how to do it yourself!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "It doesn''t matter whoever hits it? They''re all beating orcs!" Cirvanas said.


    "Oh! Then I''m tired, I don''t want to fight anymore, you go fight yourself!" After saying that, Xueying Yubayashi pulled another grass and put it in his mouth.


    "I didn''t ask you to fight, but I asked you to help me think about it." Cirvanas said, pulling the weed off his mouth again.


    "You don''t know how to brainstorm ideas! Couldn''t one of the hundreds of people come up with a solution?" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "No! They are not as mean as you!" Sylvanas said.


    "...I just thought you were praising me!" Habayashi Xueying lowered the black line of his head, and simply closed his eyes to pretend to be ignorant.


    The intelligence officer smiled wryly at the side, thinking, these two guys, one speaks out loud and the other is thicker than a city wall, how did they get together?


    "Brother-in-law, think of a way, think of a way. My shame is your shame!" Cirvanas said, shaking Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "How did your embarrassment become my embarrassment?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "I''m your sister-in-law! Besides, all the soldiers know that you came up with the big idea of ??this battle, and I''m only responsible for the specific command. How embarrassing is it that you are so anticlimactic?" Cirvanas said .


    "Not married yet!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Do you dare not admit it?" Cirvanas said.


    "It''s your sister who doesn''t want to pay!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "She didn''t say that!" Sylvanas said.


    ¡­Habayashi Blood Eagle twisted his body aside.


    "Get up and don''t sleep, find a way!" Cirvanas pinched Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Yubayashi Xueying screamed and jumped up suddenly, grinning in pain, gasping for air.


    "Don''t you also have a head on your neck? You can''t think for yourself!" Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    "You are a big man, but when you encounter difficulties, you will only let me, a little woman, find a way?" Cirvanas said confidently.


    "You... you will be a little woman?" Habayashi Bloodhawk looked at Cirvanas dumbfounded and said: "If you are a little woman, then all the women in Azeroth are underage girls. "


    "You... how dare you call me old?" Cirvanas was so angry that he stared fiercely at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Okay! Okay! Little lady! I think I think! But, you give me back the griffin first, I don''t want to sit on that broken bird you raised anymore." Habayashi Blood Eagle said helplessly. UU Reading thought to himself, every woman really cares about age.


    "No! The griffin is mine! Change the terms!" Cirvanas said.


    "I knew it! I knew it! Don''t even think about taking it back when it''s in your hands!" Habayashi Xueying jumped up angrily and shouted: "It''s obviously my mount, so if I borrow it from you, it will be yours?"


    Cirvanas did not speak, and turned his face away, not looking at his jumping and screaming monkey.


    "Then you can give me Rubes!" Habayashi Xueying said, much more comfortable than sitting on that stupid bird.


    "Don''t make plans with it, it''s mine too!" Cirvanas said again: "Change to another one!"


    "This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work either, what else can I ask for?" Habayashi Xueying said: "You can find a way yourself!"


    "A lot! For example, let me take care of the Blood Eagles, for example, let me train the Blood Eagles, for example, let me take care of your little lover, etc..." Cirvanas said.


    "The Blood Eagle Alliance has been disbanded, and I don''t have a lover!" said Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "The Blood Eagle Alliance has been reorganized this year, and your little lover is the alliance captain!" Cirvanas said.


    "That''s none of my business? I''m not the captain of the Blood Eagle Alliance!" said Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "You just start messing around and give up like this?" Cirvanas said.


    "I...why did I give up? Say it again, Ruiya is not my little lover! Don''t talk nonsense, other people are not married yet! You can''t ruin other people''s reputation with your mouth like this!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "Look! Look! I haven''t said anything about her yet, you just defended her like this! And you said she wasn''t your little lover." Cirvanas said in a strange voice: "Riya! Rhiya What a sweet cry!"

 Chapter 251： What a headache!

    "Okay, okay, I''m afraid of you. I''ll find a way, and I''ll help you find a way! Can you stop talking nonsense?" Habayashi Blood Eagle was really afraid of Cirvanas.


    "What conditions can there be?" Cirvanas returned to normal form.


    "Whatever! Anyway, you won''t agree to what I say." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Then let me help you train your little lover!" Cirvanas said.


    "She''s not... Forget it, you can say whatever you like!" Yulin Xueying felt that it was better not to talk back to her, so he gave up resistance.


    "If your idea is good enough! I promise you, I will help you train the Blood Eagle United team by the way." Cirvanas said.


    "...Do whatever you want!" Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to say, the Blood Eagle Company is not mine. But think about it or forget it, it''s really useless to argue with her, if you don''t do it, you will have a headache for a long time.


    The intelligence officer looked at Habayashi Xueying sympathetically, but couldn''t help laughing.


    "Laugh if you want! Don''t hold back your internal injuries." Habayashi Xueying glared at the intelligence officer angrily.


    The intelligence officer couldn''t help laughing.


    "Laugh! It''s best to laugh all your teeth out! I''ll see how you marry in the future." No matter how thick-skinned Yu Lin Xueying is, he can''t help but feel hot now.


    The intelligence officer couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s so funny about this?" Cirvanas looked at the intelligence officer puzzled and said, "If you want to laugh, go out and laugh! Don''t interfere with my brother-in-law''s thinking here."


    The intelligence officer giggled and ran away.


    Seeing the intelligence officer running and laughing, Cirvanas scratched her head in doubt and said, "Is it so funny? Her smile is so low? Why didn''t I find out? It''s weird!" She turned her head and said Yubayashi Xueying said: "Is there a solution? Brother-in-law."


    "Do you think I''m Baidu search or cloud computing? How can it be so easy to think?" Habayashi Xueying said angrily.


    "What is Baidu search? What is cloud computing?" Cirvanas is a good student, and he will definitely ask if he has any questions.


    ¡­Habayashi Xueying was stunned for a moment, and didn''t know how to explain to her for a while: "Two very powerful things, if you have any questions, ask them and they will basically answer 90% of your questions."


    He can only explain vaguely like this, can you explain in detail what a thing looks like to a born blind man?


    "Is there also the art of war?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying said impatiently.


    "How much?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Many!" Habayashi Xueying became even more impatient.


    "Can I get it?" Cirvanas asked.


    "No! I said when do you want to ask?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask! Save it for later! You should think of a way." Cirvanas''s attitude changed drastically, shaking his hands again and again.


    Habayashi Xueying walked back and forth for a while and said, "What is your purpose tonight?"


    "Noisy orcs! Don''t let them sleep!" Sylvanas said.


    "Then why don''t you send Wan Frostwolf Squadron to harass them?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "No bombs! Just bows and arrows, not that effective!" Sylvanas said.


    "Not necessarily, the sharp arrows shot from time to time in the dark are also terrifying! They may not relax even more." Habayashi Xueying said: "The most terrifying knife is the unsheathed knife."


    "Not good! Orcs and their mounts are all wargs. They are a good helper in defense against sneak attacks. Our people were spotted from a long distance before they got close to the range. Although the wargs are not as agile as dire wolves, their ears are not bad. The orcs only need to Just send a few squads to watch the night, otherwise we won''t be able to sneak attack, but will be ambushed instead!" Cirvanas said.


    "What you said makes sense..." Habayashi Xueying scratched his head and said.


    Wolf! dog! Things like this are really good helpers against night attacks. When the Vietnam War was fought, dogs were kept in many monkey camps. A few hundred meters away, on a quiet night, the dogs could bark vigilantly.


    How did those smart Chinese soldiers deal with it back then? Habayashi Xueying thought for a long time but couldn''t remember it. If he was asked to think of his own ideas, he didn''t have the ability to think of a way.


    Is it possible to cook barbecue in an upwind place hundreds of meters away? Thinking about it, I think it must not be, isn''t that the best way to get shot? Sprinkle paprika on the upwind? Chili powder can''t float that far! Feed the dog with meat? impossible! Dogs are not cooked, but people are full of peanuts.


    Habayashi Xueying admired those extremely intelligent soldiers back then. He is helpless now, and now these wolves are still the mounts of the orcs. Instead of howling wolves, as long as the wargs pricked up their ears and looked alert, the orcs would know something was going on.


    "Why don''t you just kill those night watch orcs!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "If we kill it, they will send it out again," Cirvanas said.


    "Then kill it!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "No! That would be boring!" Cirvanas said.


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "The orcs are exhausted now, how many can fight? My Frostwolf troop surrounds them, what''s the difficulty in killing them?" Cirvanas said.


    "Then go! What are you waiting for? Finish work early and call it a day. How about everyone going back to sleep?" Yulin Xueying said, "I''ve been tired all day, what are you waiting for?"


    "I don''t! The enemy advances and retreats, the enemy retreats and pursues. I have already done it. I haven''t tried the enemy''s camping. I can''t fight when the enemy is tired!" Cirvanas said.


    "Didn''t you let the Griffon Knight finish?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "That was done by your people, not mine!" Cirvanas said.


    "...Isn''t it the same? It''s all your orders!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s different!" Cirvanas said.


    "Why is it different again?" Habayashi Xueying was confused.


    "It''s different, it''s just different!" Cirvanas said stubbornly: "In short, you have to understand that this battle can''t be too short or too long. If it''s too short, the Allied High Command will think that the orcs are easy to fight. , too long, enemy reinforcements will arrive."


    ...Habayashi Blood Eagle was stunned for several minutes.


    "Hey! I don''t understand, the battle can be ended early, why are you procrastinating? The Allied Command-commander thinks it''s easy to fight, so let them fight next time! Why do you care about them so much?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    Cirvanas did not speak.


    "Speak up!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I just want to try, after tonight''s harassment, how much fighting power the orcs will have tomorrow!" Cirvanas said.


    "Is this important?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "It''s very important to me!" Cirvanas said: "This is our brand new opponent, the more we know about them, the better."


    "...Okay! It''s a headache!" Habayashi Xueying said, rubbing his temples.

 Chapter 252： no kidding

    Sneak attack, the orcs have a wolf. This is indeed a threat, than men too


    Alerted. It''s better to throw a few balls, once a few are released, the sleeping orcs will definitely wake up, but it''s a pity that the **** are gone now.


    How good would it be if there were 10 boxes of firecrackers now? If it doesn''t work, a box of Dadi Leigong''s big firecrackers is also fine! A cannonball is tied to an arrow and sent to the orcs. It doesn''t matter which direction it lands, and it doesn''t matter whether it hits the camp or not. Just blow it up near the orc camp! Bomb a few of them when they are about to fall asleep, keep them startled all night, and ensure that no orc can fall asleep.


    Just like a devil entering a village, it is not enough not to shoot quietly. But the bombs are also used up, so what to do! I have to find a way, what can I do? It''s definitely not okay to get too close, as Cirvanas said, if you don''t do it well, you will be self-defeating, and you will be ambushed by the other party, which will be a big loss.


    You can only make a loud noise to startle them, and make them feel threatened. But apart from bombs and firecrackers that can make loud noises, what else can make loud noises?


    trumpet? Well, no speakers here. There is amplification magic here, and this thing is so much better than speakers. But how useful would it be to shout only from a distance? Like the People''s Liberation Army shouting to the Kuomintang army? Pork stew noodles? It seems that the orcs are not so hungry to surrender now!


    Just wait another day, and the front line of the orcs, the Hellscream pervert will come. That guy Habayashi Xueying didn''t even want to fight him face to face, let alone fight. That''s not human, it''s a pervert! Even the demigod Cenarius was killed by him, and the powerful demon who drank the blood of the orcs, what''s his name? Habayashi Blood Eagle also forgot! However, he still remembered that he also chopped off his head with an axe.


    All of this shows that this guy is not something to mess with. As for whether he is mentally disabled or not, there are different opinions. However, Habayashi Blood Eagle is not so arrogant that he thinks that he can crush him with his IQ. If he really thinks so, then he is crazy.


    Seeing that he was frowning, Cirvanas asked, "Is there no other way?"


    "If you can''t wash your teeth quietly, you can only make a big noise. Let the other party be in a state of anxiety and fear all night. But we don''t have bombs now, so we can only use the magician''s amplification magic. How to make good use of them is the key. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Amplification magic?" Cirvanas frowned and asked, "What''s the use? Are you using amplification magic to teach the orcs, your political and ideological education lessons? Or are you going to use it to sing for the orcs?" ?¡±


    Sylvana Sigg laughed and said: "However, if you really go to teach the political and ideological education to the beasts, some beasts can''t bear it, and it is possible to hang themselves. Not everyone can bear it, you have so many Chattering nonsense."


    "What did you just say?" Habayashi Xueying felt a flash of inspiration, but he couldn''t grasp it, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Say you chatter, talk too much nonsense!" Cirvanas rolled his eyes at him and said mockingly.


    "Not this one! The one in front!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "The one in front?" Cirvanas looked at him seriously, feeling baffled. She scratched her head and said, "Say you use amplified magic to give orcs a political lesson or sing."


    "Sing! That''s right!" Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    "Wait, you can''t really sing to the orcs!" Sylvanas asked.


    "Don''t make noise! ??I''m thinking about the problem, and I seem to have a solution. Singing...singing...why do I have feelings for these two words?" Habayashi Xueying paced back and forth, saying as he walked, "Where is the problem? Why? Will this happen?"


    Suddenly, he stopped. Because he remembered an idiom, besieged on all sides, he clapped his hands together: "Yes! That''s the idiom! Besieged on all sides, besieged on all sides! Isn''t the orc now the same as Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu at the beginning of Haixia? There is nowhere to go, hahahahaha! How similar, how similar! !


    He laughed loudly and said, "Clan of Broken Hands, I am going to lay an ambush on all sides for you. I just don''t know if there is a peerless beauty Yu Ji around you, but I don''t know if you dare to wipe your own neck with a knife."


    Seeing him crazy, Cirvanas seemed to have thought of some good idea and asked, "Have you thought of a way?"


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What way?" Cirvanas asked.


    "We will sing to the orcs at night!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    Cirvanas frowned and said, "Don''t be kidding!"


    "No kidding, it''s really singing to the orcs! Let''s go together, everyone sing together. After a tiring day, let''s relax together. Let''s have a show with the orcs, Azeroth''s 1st Battlefield Dancing with Beasts gala " Habayashi Xueying said with a smile.


    "Dancing with Beasts Gala?" Cirvanas frowned and muttered, then suddenly slapped Habayashi Blood Eagle on the head and said, "I told you, don''t be joking! And... still dancing with beasts? What dance? They are the enemy."


    "Ah!" Yubayashi Xueying jumped up in pain, covered his head and shouted: "Are you crazy? Hit someone for no reason? And hit the head! What if you hit a fool?"


    "It''s better to be stupid! If you are stupid, you won''t be thinking and talking nonsense." Cirvanas said: "Look, you will become normal after one blow!"


    "Don''t think wildly, how can you come up with a solution for you?" Habayashi Xueying shouted: "You can figure it out yourself! Violent woman!"


    "Do you really want to hold that gala with the orcs called, UU Reading Dances with Beasts?" Cirvanas asked suspiciously.


    "Being fooled, I don''t know!" Habayashi Xueying rubbed his head angrily and said.


    This violent girl really hurts.


    "Brother-in-law..." Cirvanas dragged out her voice gently, blinking and looking at Habayashi Blood Eagle with big eyes.


    Yulin Xueying stepped back a few steps and said: "The beauty trick is useless! But don''t worry, I won''t just follow the trick."


    Cirvanas lowered his head, and put his head in front of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying said while rubbing his head.


    "Hit! Hit me on the head too, and we''ll be even." Cirvanas said.


    "Aren''t you going to fight back?" Habayashi Xueying raised his hand, but still asked carefully.


    "Don''t fight back! Don''t fight back! But don''t hurt me!" Cirvanas said.


    ¡­Let the beating be done but not allow the beating to hurt, what is the difference between that and no beating? Habayashi Xueying raised his hand, but he didn''t know where to put it. In the end, he slapped himself on the head again and said, "I must have owed you in my previous life!"


    Hearing the applause, Cirvanas raised his head to see Habayashi Bloodhawk hitting himself, and said strangely: "Brother-in-law, why did you hit yourself?"


    ... Yubayashi Xueying felt that now, he should learn from the mobs under the Bull Demon King who listened to Tang Seng''s speech and jump off the building. But there are no buildings here, there are thunder formations. He is afraid of thunder, not afraid of jumping off a building. Because there are no buildings here, he didn''t go into the thunder formation.


    "Because I''m stupid!" Habayashi Xueying said angrily.


    ... Cirvanas looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle with 10,000 question marks on his head.

 Chapter 253： friendly talk

    Habayashi Xueying finally decided to tell the plan.


    Cirvanas was very happy, and immediately called the officers and mages for a brief meeting.


    After the meeting was over, the elves were organized to rehearse the chorus together, because tonight''s gala will have a program arrangement of the elves chorus. It is said that it was prepared to warmly welcome the guests from far away, to express the warm welcome of the elves to the guests.


    The song was produced by Habayashi Bloodhawk, the lord of Quel''Dannis, and a noble mage who is proficient in rhythm helped to compose the music. Then the lyrics were translated into Azeroth Common Language and modified. I heard that although there are some differences with the original, but the difference is not very big.


    The elves don''t have much rehearsal time, only one hour, because the party will start at 9 pm. Why at 9 o''clock? Officer Cirvanas said that because the guests had just finished eating the eggs, it might be difficult to digest them, so give them an hour or two to clean up the eggshell fragments.


    The most important thing is that there are honorable shaman adults among the guests, and those people are very picky. Every time you eat eggs, you have to do a lot of activities, otherwise you will be too energetic and you will have ADHD. The chorus song is very simple, how simple is it? It is so simple that all the elves learned it for half an hour, and everyone has learned it. Although it is not standard and often out of tune, it doesn''t matter, as long as you can sing well.


    Some elf mages participated in the chorus rehearsal, and some did not. Because they wanted to prepare accompaniment instruments, unfortunately after searching, only one mage brought a harp, but this will be fine. The point is that the mages still need to be busy refining, and some magic items are used for the party. For example, converting memory crystals into resonance crystals, and some magic items with light and shadow effects and sound amplification effects.


    Keep things simple, smart mages always have a lot of ways. In short, the mages said that this is the first battle field gala in the history of Azeroth, with orc guests from Outland, called Dancing with Beasts. This party will surely go down in history, and they will do their best to make the guests 100% satisfied.


    The teachers and students of Catherine School of Magic were very excited, but the elves always thought that the mages from Silvermoon City were even more excited. All the elves hope to participate in this gala, and they don''t want to be the ones who stay and wait for the first squadron.


    Because of the thunder formation, if no one stays to support the first squadron, the first squadron is likely to step on the velociraptor eggs laid by their own people. So we have a broad-minded, selfless, self-sacrificing Lord Habayashi Xueying, the city lord of Quel''Dannis, with the spirit of selfless dedication to worry about the world''s worries first, and then enjoy the world''s joy, volunteered to stand up and take over this drudgery .


    However, his self-recommended act of helping others was not approved by Chief Cirvanas. Chief Cirvanas believed that the Blood Eagle City Lord was the initiator of this gala, and at the same time he was responsible for several important performances, so it was not appropriate to stay behind. So now Chief Cirvanas is discussing with the Blood Eagle City Lord about whether to stay or not.


    Regarding the fate of the blood eagle city lord, the elves were also divided into two camps. The left side hopes that the Blood Eagle City Lord can stay, because it is said that the Blood Eagle City Lord will tell some interesting stories. The one who went wanted to go with the city lord of Blood Eagle, because I heard that the city lord sang very well.


    The opinions of the two factions are seriously inconsistent. It''s just that there are only 10 people who support the blood eagle city lord. And there were more than 600 people who supported Lord Blood Eagle to go to the party. Of course, no matter how the two factions argue, it doesn''t matter, what matters is the outcome of the meeting between Chief Cirvanas and Lord Blood Eagle.


    I heard that Chief Cirvanas is currently having a very cordial and friendly meeting with Lord Blood Eagle. What the final result will be, I believe it will be clear soon.


    "I won''t go! If you kill me, I won''t go either!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What are you afraid of? The orcs are only about 200 exhausted and defeated soldiers!" Cirvanas said bitterly.


    "I''m not going there either. I''m not afraid of 10,000, just in case! These orcs are not wild monsters and trolls, they are all perverted, they are perverted orcs who drank the blood of demons." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "So what? We have 500 Twin Wolf Rangers and 100 mages. What are you afraid of? People, we have nearly three times as many of them, and their morale is so much stronger than theirs. Their soldiers are wounded and disabled. We are intact." Cirvanas said in a huff.


    "Even so, I won''t go!" Habayashi Xueying said: "I said it earlier, I''m here to watch you fight, not to fight by myself."


    "What do you think if you don''t go? No one asked you to fight!" Cirvanas said.


    "Give me back the griffin, and I''ll go with you! The orcs are here, and I''ll ride the griffin to the sky!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "No!" Cirvanas said, "I''ll give you the chocobo. UU Reading "


    "Then I won''t go! During the day, I was frightened and frightened, and I went crazy with you all day. Now it''s night, it''s so dangerous, I can''t go crazy with you anymore." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "If you don''t go, what will happen to your shows?" Cirvanas said: "Everything has been said."


    "That was arranged by you, and I didn''t say I wanted to perform!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "I''ve told you all the good things, but you just don''t want to go!" Cirvanas was really angry: "What about your shows? Come up with a way for me. If you can''t, you have to go!"


    "Think of a way! Think of a way! Think of a way again! You caused trouble yourself, why do you always have to find a way? What is your head for? You think for yourself!" said Yulin Xueying.


    "You don''t have to worry about what it''s used for!" Cirvanas turned around and called two guards and said, "You two watch him, don''t let him run around. There are a lot of bombs buried here, if you accidentally step on it, you will die." Oh no."


    The two Frostwolf guards nodded in acceptance, and immediately stood there dutifully.


    Cirvanas turned around and said, "Think of a way! I hope you can come up with a way that satisfies me when I come back."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Habayashi Xueying stared blankly at Cirvanas walking away, then looked at his two personal guards and asked, "Is your captain usually like this?"


    ...The two guards glanced at each other, and both chose to answer in silence.


    "Oh! I understand." Habayashi Xueying nodded and said.


    He turned around and took two steps, and suddenly jumped up and cursed: "Savage woman! Violent woman! You will never get married for the rest of your life! Bandit! Robber!..."


    The two Frostwolf guards of Cirvanas stared dumbfounded at the Blood Eagle City Master who kept cursing and chattering.

 Chapter 254： Unstable Orc Troops

    The leader of the orc wolf cavalry was patrolling the temporary camp. At this time, he no longer had the pride he had before. The temporary camp was full of wounded soldiers and wolves, and the moans of the wounded soldiers and the wounded wolves joined together. The two shamans had just recovered a little magic power, but they didn''t dare to heal the soldiers immediately.


    Many uninjured orc soldiers helped the wounded soldiers dig out the shrapnel, and wrapped them with first aid bandages after digging. Too many unlucky soldiers, with old wounds and new wounds, had to undo the bandages that hadn''t been bandaged for a long time, and then dug out the single piece and bandaged it again.


    The number of first aid straps is no longer enough, and some orcs have to use old bandages after digging out shrapnel. The 6 warlocks are also miserable, because their robes are not bad against magic attacks. But the defense against physical attacks is too poor, and everyone''s robes are riddled with holes. The only good thing is that they are members of the Shadow Council, and their status is much more noble than ordinary soldiers, so every time they are injured, they are always treated first by the shaman.


    Two orc shamans who had just recovered a little magic power walked out of the orc warlock''s tent wearily. First they were randomly bombed in minefields, and then there were air raids all day long. Not many dead people were seen, but too many were injured. There were only two shamans, no wonder they couldn''t be healed.


    As for ordinary soldiers, the only two shamans cannot treat them all with magic. Not to mention those wolves, many wolves were too weak due to excessive bleeding, too weak to hunch up the beast soldiers to march, let alone charge. Only after cooperating with the army behind can they recover slowly. As for those who cannot walk, they have to be discarded in place.


    There''s no way the wargs are too big for the orcs to carry them back, but they won''t kill their mounts on the way, skinning and scraping their flesh. Because they are cavalry, cavalry always have a deep feeling for mounts, they will not do that themselves, and they will never allow others to do that.


    What''s more, the orcs don''t lack food to eat now. Even the techniques of the Shadow Council are not willing to extract soul fragments at this time. In fact, to be honest, warlocks really want to extract the souls of those dead orcs or wargs.


    But now I dare not go, why? Because now the temporary garrison of the entire orc army is like a powder keg that will explode at any time. The emotions of the orcs are as unstable as the high-tech gadgets of goblins and gnomes. Even a small spark can blow up an entire army.


    Since the first time I charged and met the elves, I haven''t come into contact with the elves at such a close distance. However, they were constantly being attacked by the elf griffin knights in the air, or stepped on the landmine bombs arranged by the elves on the road.


    Now almost everyone is wounded by the beast, and everyone is wrapped in cloth. Even those marauders, who were covered in full plate armor, had a hot temper because of the continuous injuries of their mounts. The tempers of the two shamans were also bad, because the two of them were the most exhausted and the busiest in the entire barracks, but they still suffered from many soldiers'' sneering words. Because many soldiers couldn''t help swearing because the magic power of the shaman was exhausted and they couldn''t receive treatment.


    Warlocks received preferential treatment and became the target of hostility by many people. The two shamans were also very wronged. If they had a choice, they would rather heal ordinary soldiers first than those guys who played with the souls of the dead. But who told others to be members of the Shadow Council?


    The first chaos in Thunderfield had drained their magic, followed by another massive air strike. At the same time, nearly a thousand bombs fell and hit people. It is conceivable that with the large number of shrapnel and the large number of injured people, even if the magic power of the two of them doubled, it would be futile.


    What''s more, along the way, the despicable elves always planted bombs in inconspicuous places. From time to time, people were injured, and bombs were even placed under the corpses. The first orc body was blown up by one of the shamans. If it weren''t for the chain armor covering the whole body, it would be hard to say. Since then, no one has been willing to approach the orc corpses and lingering worgs that have been seen along the way.


    Sora has great strength, but it feels really bad to be unable to hit someone else''s corner. What''s more, he is always attacked and harassed by Griffin Rider? We must always worry about the threat of roadside bombs. But this is nothing, the most unbearable thing for the orcs is that there is no way to rest. As long as they stop to rest, there will be Griffin Riders, whether they lay eggs or not, they will always make everyone jump.


    Fortunately, during the march, those elf griffin riders basically didn''t come out, of course, except for the air strike in the minefield. The orcs always feel that their every move is under the control of others. This feeling is not groundless for no reason, but a feeling that they exchanged a lot of **** facts.


    But the orcs couldn''t find it. UU Reading ''s eyes staring at them in the dark made the orcs always feel uneasy. They feel like a beautiful woman, walking naked in broad daylight, but unable to block the gaze of others with anything. While they were very angry, they were also very tired, and there was nowhere to vent their anger.


    The orc leader returned to the campfire after inspecting the camp. He is also very tired, but the situation in the team makes him very worried. Morale in the team was very low, everyone had a bad temper and was in a bad state of mind. He understood what the soldiers were thinking, they just wanted to fight the enemy head-on, no matter who the opponent was. Just don''t do this, hit and don''t hit, and don''t let people sleep.


    To be honest, if he was just a soldier, he would have liked that too. But no, he is the commander, he wants to gather the troops as much as possible and bring them back. The current situation of the troops can almost be said to have lost their combat effectiveness.


    The wargs were left with only forty marauder mounts, which they could ride on marches and charge into battle. The others'' wargs were too weak from blood loss to carry orcs on their backs, let alone charge. It''s not that the Marauder''s Wargs don''t take damage from the bombs, it''s that they have priority healing from the Shaman.


    The orc leader believes that no matter how bad the situation is, the attack power of this elite cavalry must be guaranteed. They are the biggest guarantee for the troops to retreat safely. If there is no mount, is the cavalry unit still cavalry? Each of these elves has a mount. If you don''t have a mobile force that can quickly chase and move, it is difficult to get rid of this group of despicable elves.


    The mounts of these predators are even more important than the warlocks. He doesn''t deny the power of warlocks, but in the current situation, warlocks are obviously not as useful as predators who can maneuver quickly.

 Chapter 255： resonant crystal

    No matter how powerful you are, what''s the use if you can''t hit the enemy? Predators may not be able to hit the enemy, but they can use their strong defense and fast maneuvering ability to drive away the enemy cavalry who harass them, or to charge the enemy blocking the way, opening a safe passage for the troops.


    But warlocks can''t do it. They are all legal professions. They are all excellent archers and rangers, and their abilities are obviously insufficient. Although they can summon several different kinds of demons to help. Its magic attack power is also quite powerful, if it is to deal with a small number of rangers, it may be ok.


    But the problem now is that there are a lot of elves. It can be seen from the air strike that there were 50 griffin knights. He couldn''t figure it out, how could there be so many air cavalry in a 600-man elf army? Are air cavalry really so worthless in this world?


    Why didn''t I see the air cavalry when fighting humans? There are not so many battles with dwarves, only a small number of griffin riders. Gnomes have some flying machines to participate in the war, but their ridiculous things are not as agile as Griffins in the air. Just put some ballistas on the front line, they can pose a huge threat to them, and the gnomes'' fighting methods are more formal than elves. There are many.


    The fighting of the elves is no different from a group of bandits and hooligans. It only makes people hate, but there is nothing they can do about it. He estimated that those orcs who did not follow and divided their forces to chase the elves'' ground troops were already in dire straits.


    Because according to the normal situation, if there is nothing wrong, at least one or two small teams will come to join them now. At least that brash fool, Grim, will be back. But now everyone is like a stone sinking into the sea, not a single bubble comes up.


    The leader of the orcs no longer had any hope for them. The most important thing for him now was to bring the remaining people back to the army to rest and take revenge on the elves. He guessed that his own army had come up from behind, and it was probably very close, but they couldn''t be contacted.


    "The leader and the night watchman are all arranged!" When the orc leader was thinking, an orc came to report.


    "Well, everyone should not gather too much at night to prevent another air attack from the elf griffin knights. Calculate the time, they should come too, and don''t be too scattered to prevent their cavalry from rushing in suddenly." The orc leader said.


    "It''s been arranged, but the brothers are very sleepy. Many of them fall asleep when they lie down. I''m afraid that we won''t have time to wake them up when the elf griffins come." The orc general said.


    "Well, just go to sleep! If you haven''t slept well for a few days, everyone will be sleepy." The orc leader said helplessly.


    "Don''t be afraid of a small amount, I''m afraid that so many will come suddenly like today. If they are not throwing explosive bombs but incendiary bombs..." the orc general said worriedly.


    "It would be nice to arrange a night watchman. If that''s the case, there''s nothing we can do. We don''t have a ballista to deal with their griffin riders. The nets can only be cast to a distance of ten yards, and their griffin riders have never swooped down. You can''t keep the brothers from sleeping!" the orc leader said with a wry smile.


    "Boss, find the elves!" The two were talking when an orc soldier came in.


    "Elf Griffon Knights, right? Are there many?" The orc leader said, "If there are few, there is no need to wake people up. If there are many, they must be called."


    Because if there are fewer bombs, there will be fewer bombs, and there is not much threat, at most it will wake up the soldiers. If a large group of black people came over like today, they must be woken up, at least let them take care of their own wargs.


    Otherwise, if the wargs are in chaos and rampage in the camp, the soldiers who are resting will be miserable. Being trampled by frenzied wargs is no joke, the injuries are much more serious than those little egg slices. But if the elves cast incendiary bombs, then a sea of ??flames, no matter how thick the armor is, is useless.


    "No! It''s elf wolf cavalry!" The soldier said, "There are many, and only a few ride chocobos."


    "How many people? How far away?" the orc leader asked.


    "It''s still 2 kilometers away from us," said the orc soldier, "it''s too late to see clearly."


    "Did they find you?" the orc general asked again.


    "...sir... I think the elves know our whereabouts and every move well." The soldier said helplessly, "They even sent someone to send this to us." The soldier took out a crystal ball in a box and said.


    "What is this?" The orc leader picked up the crystal ball and looked at it for a long time but still couldn''t understand it.


    "Maybe the warlock or shaman knows!" said the orc general.


    "Call the shaman over here." The orc leader said, "Do those elves want a decisive battle?"


    "...Leader...I don''t think so. They saw our team and could have surrounded and wiped it out, but they didn''t do that, but asked us to bring things back."


    The orc soldier said: "I saw that the chocobo riders in their team looked like mages, not the archers before."


    "Mage?" The beast leader frowned, and he will always come when it''s time. He was most afraid of the other party having a mage, but the other party''s mage still came. It seems that he encountered not one elf army, at least two. All that appear now are wolf cavalry.


    He thought of the dozen elves riding white wolves during the day, UU reading www.uukanshu. com felt suspicious. He could feel how elite the elves riding white wolves were, but he only had 40 elite marauder cavalry at his disposal...


    "Boss..." Seeing that the leader seemed to be in a daze, the orc general called softly.


    "Wake everyone up!" The orc leader sighed,


    Not long after everyone lay down, these elves came again, it''s really unsettling! No matter what these elves are here tonight, obviously it will not be a good thing, so we have to be careful! There are so many people on the other side, and it is obviously impossible to rely only on a few small teams that watch the night.


    "Leader..." the orc soldier stammered.


    "Speak!" said the orc leader. I thought to myself, what could be worse than the current situation?


    "The elves have...a message...teleported." The orc soldier didn''t know what to say. Because he thought what the elf said was just a joke, so he didn''t say it beforehand.


    "What?" asked the orc leader.


    "The elf said... tonight is... a battlefield party with... us!" said the orc soldier.


    ...The orcs were stunned on the spot. Although it was the first time they heard such a new term, the literal meaning was easy to understand.


    Dances with Beasts Battlefield Gala? What tricks are these elves going to play? The leader of the orcs was puzzled. No orc would think that the elves made a big move, and they really wanted to hold some kind of party with them.


    At this time the shaman came, and the orc leader took out the crystal ball and handed it to the shaman to let them see what it was.


    After looking at the crystal ball sent by the elves for a while, the shaman said to the orc leader: "Boss, this is a resonant crystal with a light and shadow magic circle and a loudspeaker magic circle. The effect distance will not be very far, it should be within a thousand meters within."

 Chapter 256： Habayashi Blood Eagles Curse

    One thousand meters is not far for cavalry, it is almost a distance of blinking an eye. In other words, those elves will be within a thousand meters of the orc resident tonight.


    "What is it used for?" The orc leader asked suspiciously, "The elves will not give us this thing for no reason."


    "It has only one function, to receive the image and sound of the mother resonant crystal within a kilometer." The shaman looked at the crystal ball and said, "This is just a child crystal, but the elves are worthy of being a race that is good at magic. The magic circle inside is really exquisite. Perfect! But only they have so much magic power to squander like this." The shaman sighed.


    "So simple?" The orc leader really couldn''t understand the elf''s intention in doing so. He glanced at the crystal ball and said, "It''s nothing special, it''s just like an ordinary crystal!"


    "That''s because the mother crystal is not opened. If the mother crystal is opened, you will find the difference. But the leader don''t have to worry, this crystal has no ability to hurt." The shaman said while looking at the crystal ball: "I don''t know that the elves sent this Weird crystal, what exactly do you want us to see?"


    "The elves want us to see things? With this crystal?" asked the orc leader.


    "This crystal is engraved with light and shadow and amplified magic circle. If the elves didn''t want us to see something, it shouldn''t be so boring!" the shaman said.


    Are there not enough boring things for elves to do along the way? The orc general said angrily: "It''s not surprising that there is one more thing!"


    He had long been annoyed by the elf''s boredom.


    It''s hard to say whether the elves are boring or not, but it''s true that Habayashi Blood Eagle is doing something extremely boring. At least Sylvanas thought that was definitely the most boring thing in the world, so what was he doing?


    In fact, he didn''t do anything, but from the time he set off until now, he has been riding on the chocobo, repeating a few sentences in a spirited manner. There are really only two sentences, and I don''t know that he has read these two sentences hundreds of times or thousands of times.


    Sylvanas couldn''t understand what he was saying because he spoke a language that didn''t belong to any race on Azeroth. But the two sentences he repeated repeatedly made calluses grow in his ears. Cirvanas thought that this was an act of revenge from Habayashi Blood Eagle for forcing him to come here, so she was a little upset.


    "Can you stop repeating those two sentences?" Cirvanas said to Habayashi Blood Eagle in a helpless tone for the third time.


    "No!" Habayashi Xueying glanced at her and said. Then he repeated the two words like a curse in another language: "I am the protagonist, I will not die. I am the protagonist, I will not die. I am the protagonist, I will not die."


    Of course, if these two sentences are put on the earth, at least 1 billion people will understand them, because they are spoken in Chinese. This is what he learned online, and it is said that it is a psychological suggestion that can make people fearless.


    "It''s good to change a few new ones!" Cirvanas lamented.


    "No change!" Habayashi Xueying only said two words, and then began to chant the spell: "I am the protagonist, I will not die. I am the protagonist, I will not die. I am the protagonist, I will not die .¡±


    Cirvanas really wanted to sew his mouth shut with a needle and thread, but his mouth would still be useful later, there were a few shows that required him to perform, so she had to find something to plug her ears. She felt that if it was blocked like this, she would definitely feel that the world without a fly was so beautiful.


    How could Habayashi Blood Eagle be in the team? The reason was simple, because he couldn''t think of a solution that satisfied Cirvanas. When he said that Cirvanas was still not satisfied with the sixth solution, he understood.


    What kind of solution is not important, and whether it can solve the problem is not important, what is important is that Cirvanas is not satisfied, but this has become the most difficult problem for him to solve. Because he felt that if he could be split into 4 people with a knife, Miss Sylvanas would not be satisfied if three of them followed and only one stayed in place. She would only be satisfied if the four got together .


    He once wanted to resist with force, but the gentle and elegant Miss Cirvanas asked her two personal guards to find a rope. It is said that she was worried that the Habayashi Blood Eagle''s riding skills were poor, and she was afraid that he would be injured if he fell off the chocobo''s back, so she used a rope to fix him on the saddle.


    Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle expressed his gratitude to the knowledgeable, gentle and considerate Miss Sylvanas very tactfully, and took the initiative to jump on the chocobo to show him his riding skills, to show that his thaumaturgy level is at least 300 Points above, you can already ride a flying mount.


    He also sincerely expressed to Miss Cirvanas that he hoped that he could use the griffin mount to perform flying riding for her. Miss Sylvanas thinks that the flying horse show is too dangerous and scary, and it is very likely that no one will come back after flying, so she rejected Habayashi Blood Eagle''s request.


    "Sir, the resonance crystal has been given to the orcs." A ranger ran to Sylvanas to report.


    Cirvanas took out two **** of cotton stuffed in his ears, UU reading asked: "What did you just say?"


    ¡­The ranger watched Cirvanas take out two **** of cotton from his ears inexplicably, and could only repeat: "The orcs received the resonance crystal."


    "Oh, got it, let''s go according to plan!" Cirvanas said.


    The ranger took the order and returned.


    "Stop reading, brother-in-law, I beg you!" Cirvanas begged while facing the Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk glanced at Cirvanas and didn''t answer, still repeating his spell mechanically.


    This must be the mantra that Tang Seng recited to Sun Houzi in his story. Sylvanas had heard the story of Journey to the West told by Habayashi Blood Eagle, and naturally thought, no wonder such a powerful Monkey King wanted to slap that annoying fly to death.


    Cirvanas felt that her head was as big as her head now, and she felt that the reason why Sun Houzi had a headache was not because the magic spell on his head became tighter, but because his head had become as big as hers now, and that''s why the headache arose. But brother-in-law''s mana seems to be not as powerful as Tang Seng.


    Seeing that Yubayashi Xueying ignored her request, he had nothing to do. She would not be afraid if Yubayashi Blood Eagle jumped and screamed like a monkey, but such a non-violent and non-cooperative attitude made her very irritated.


    It is no longer possible to plug your ears with cotton, because you are too close to the enemy, and any unexpected incident may happen at any time, and you need to adjust your plan or issue new orders at any time. So she could only call two desperate guards to watch Habayashi Blood Eagle, while she ran forward, away from this guy who had been chanting the spell.


    "My lord...we...we didn''t offend you, you...you are worthy of tormenting us... right?" Seeing Cirvanas walking away, one of the guards said tremblingly.

 Chapter 257： hospitable host and polite guests

    You know what a fart, I am self-hypnotized, do you understand? Yubayashi Xueying yelled in his heart, seeing the desperate and bitter faces of you two, you must not understand such a profound thing.


    Lao Tzu now feels that he has an aura of stamina, aura of devotion, stamina plus n points, armor plus n points, blood volume plus n percentage points, and armor plus n percentage points. There are also powerful auras, evil auras, blood-sucking auras, etc., I haven''t put them on yet, how can it stop like this?


    Your officers have pushed me to this point, why don''t you allow me to appear in a state full of blood and full of rewards? Is there still justice? Is there still Wang Fa? I want to complain, I want to complain to your boss! Uh... But... It seems that Alleria and Cirvanas are sisters! Then...forget it, I thought to myself.


    So he glanced at the two trembling Frostwolf guards, and without saying a word, he rode forward silently on the chocobo. It''s just that I still meditate in my heart that I am the protagonist and I will not die.


    The two Frostwolf guards looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. He thought to himself, the city lord is really powerful, even Chief Cirvanas avoided him in fear, and I am afraid that only he can cure Chief Cirvanas, so he admired him even more.


    The march of the elves is not fast, because the purpose of tonight is to have a gala, there is no need to be in such a hurry. According to the intelligence from the owl ranger, the guests are already eagerly gathering to grab their seats. In order to be able to participate in this grand evening, the guests put in 200% enthusiasm. They all opened their eyes that had just closed their sleep, forgot the sleepiness during the day, and eagerly looked forward to the beginning of the party.


    The owl ranger said that the guests were very excited, and everyone''s eyes were red, which must be a precursor to crying. Chief Cirvanas believed that being too excited was bad for health, so the party had to wait for the guests to calm down before the party officially started.


    Even so, the elves did a lot of work in the early stage of the party, such as nailing some two arm-thick branches in front of the elves'' position, and then pulling a thin steel wire in the middle, and these steel wires were pulled very tightly.


    This idea was put forward by our brave Lord Blood Eagle. It is said that these measures can effectively protect the mounts of the guests. He was worried that once the guests were too enthusiastic, they forgot to manage the mounts, causing them to rush around and ruin the performance of the party.


    If these steel wires are pulled, those cute wargs will stop when they see the steel wires and will not run around, just like sheep in captivity.


    But the elves doubted this statement very much, because the steel wires were only as high as the elves'' knees, and the steel wires were very thin. It was really hard to say whether those wargs could see them or not.


    Fortunately, these steel wires are extremely tough, and the orcs should be able to keep stirring. I just hope that after they touch it, they can stay there quietly for a while. Of course, because this idea was proposed by our brave and fearless Lord, the front of his troops has been nailed the most. This is the result he has repeatedly fought with Chief Cirvanas.


    Because the city lord needs to perform a few shows tonight, including singing. The Lord of the City is worried that if his singing can move the sky and the earth, it will naturally also move the mounts of the guests. If there are not enough steel wires to block it, if those wolves come to him with their masters on their backs to sign, then the He must not sign it.


    Will Chu Ge really have four sides tonight? Habayashi Xueying is actually not quite sure whether there are ten sides in the ambush. Because the specific plan was discussed and arranged by Cirvanas and many military officers, and at that time he was struggling to think about it, Cirvanas demanded to come up with a method that satisfied her.


    Afterwards, he needed to keep chanting the magic spell to fill himself up with ambitions, so now he only knows the show he needs to perform tonight, and basically doesn''t understand other things.


    The elves are preparing for the busy party. After all, these things cannot be troubled by the guests. This is just what a qualified host should do.


    Chief Cirvanas thought that during the party, the host should show the hospitality and provide some food for the guests. It''s a pity that even if they contacted General Aurelia, the head of the expeditionary legion, they only got a few small eggs left.


    Chief Cirvanas thinks less is better! It''s good to have some snacks if you can''t treat it as a meal, so now the Griffin Knight couriers are all going to the Legion headquarters to pick up eggs.


    But even if they took the eggs, Chief Cirvanas would not let them participate in the party prematurely. Because they left without waiting for the guests to sign for the delivery last time, which caused dissatisfaction among the guests, so it is better to show up later. In the evening, during the evening when guests are attending the party, it may save a little reputation by delivering a few eggs as a snack in time.


    The orcs are also busy, because the host called the high elf is so hospitable, so many people came at once, as the guests, the orcs should at least get up for the sake of politeness, and line up to welcome them! Otherwise, if you don''t know the eggs, bean sprouts, or Velociraptor eggs sent by the master, it would be too rude.


    So now the orcs are queuing up, there are only more than 200 people, and if there is any chaos, there will be no chaos. As long as those big wargs don''t run around, it seems to be quite orderly. UU Reading www. The order of the leader of uukanshu.com is actually quite simple. After assigning their respective defense zones, everyone is required to be vigilant and not to relax.


    Because it is unclear what intentions the elves have, the orc leader dare not act rashly. But the soldiers couldn''t relax, because too many elves came and the distance was too close, and they might be attacked at any time.


    "What are those elves trying to do?" the orc leader said suspiciously, looking at the elf camp hundreds of meters away.


    "They''re camping!" said the general next to the orc leader.


    "I''m not blind! Of course I can see that they are camping." The orc leader said: "I mean their purpose tonight."


    The orc general scratched his head, smiled foolishly, and didn''t know how to answer.


    The actions of the elves are very strange and unreasonable. There were so many of them, they came swaggeringly but did not attack, they just divided into two parts and surrounded the camp of the orcs. Then, under the watchful eyes of the orcs, they camped openly and established a defensive position. The night was too dark, even though they were only four or five hundred meters away from the elves, the orcs still couldn''t see very clearly.


    The wolf cavalry sent out to patrol have all been withdrawn, because they are afraid of the sudden attack of the elves. Insufficient troops! Only 40 marauder mounts can carry orcs in battle, and the rest can now be called infantry with wolves at most.


    Infantry vs cavalry archers... it''s maddening to think about! How to attack those elves? Besides, there are still many wounded soldiers and wolves. If the soldiers and mounts are in good condition now, do the elves dare to appear in such a swaggering manner?


    Uh... Maybe you dare, but as soon as the orcs rush out, they will definitely disperse in a large area. But if that''s the case, there''s no need to guess what the elves'' purpose is here now.

 Chapter 258： This is **** high gear

    "Isn''t there going to be a Dancing with Beasts Battlefield Gala?" The orc leader looked at the crystal ball and muttered to himself, "Just to wake us up and not let us rest?"


    "Boss... If the elves just want to wake us up, they can send a few Griffin Knights to carry out airstrikes every once in a while like they did a few days ago. There is no need to use so many people, just follow us here!" Orc General Said.


    "Maybe they don''t have any bombs!" the orc leader said with a smile.


    In fact, even he himself didn''t believe it, and he said it just to be humorous. But who would have thought that the elf really didn''t have any bombs this time.


    "Is there really no bomb?" The orc general asked with wide-eyed eyes.


    "Do you believe it? Use your brain, okay?" the orc leader said angrily.


    "You, you just now..." the orc general didn''t dare to finish speaking.


    "My head was crushed by the door... Nonsense!" The orc leader was very dissatisfied that his humor was not appreciated by others.


    "Are we looking at them like this?" the orc leader asked.


    "Then tell me what to do?" The orc leader said irritably.


    The key soldiers are a group of tired and wounded soldiers, and the generals are a group of reckless men who never think. The orc leader is so big that he just wants to split his head in half.


    "Oh, maybe the elves really don''t have any bombs!" The orc general scratched his head and said naively.


    "No more bombs?..." This time the orc leader thought about this issue seriously. He looked at the elf positions that were camping at both ends, and fell into deep thought.


    Suddenly, an owl with white feathers flapped its wings, took off from a big tree, and flew over the orc camp.


    The orc leader was awakened by the noise, and looked up suspiciously at the flying owl.


    "Why haven''t the orcs moved yet?" Cirvanas asked after seeing that the owl ranger''s expression didn''t change much after he closed the eyes of the beast.


    "Yes, sir! They haven''t done anything since they''ve been spread out for four weeks," said the Owl Ranger.


    In terms of scouting, owls are probably the best pets. They have good eyesight during the day and better eyesight at night, and can clearly understand every move of the orcs. However, Habayashi Blood Eagle is still not satisfied, mainly because the coat color of this batch of owls is all white.


    He preferred owls with gray or black feathers. It''s a pity that this thing is only available in three places: the junction of Taikaro Forest and Shadowmoon Canyon in Outland, Felwood Forest, and the night elf stronghold.


    The previous one was in the hometown of the orcs, and it is impossible to go now. The latter two are the spheres of influence of the night elves. The night elves and high elves have never been very friendly. It would be nice if they didn''t yell and kill as soon as they met. How could they be caught in their sphere of influence?


    "I get the feeling that the orc leader is starting to suspect we''re owl-watching them!" said the Owl Ranger.


    "It''s time for them to find out." Sylvanas said with a smile: "Otherwise the orcs are really stupid, aren''t they, brother-in-law!" Sylvanas turned her head.


    "There are no fools in this world, but there are many lunatics, and there are even more lunatics like you!" Habayashi Xueying said angrily.


    At this time, he has been resurrected with full blood and revenge, so naturally he no longer needs to chant the spell. As it turned out, his high-grade spell was really useful. Uh... well! I admit that it wasn''t the magic spell that worked, it was because he heard that the orc had no intention of rushing over, so he was full of blood and buffs.


    Cirvanas didn''t care about the title of lunatic. After hearing the 1+1 story, Cirvanas no longer considered madman to be a derogatory term. On the contrary, she thinks that madman is a commendatory word, and old represents absolute strength, absolute power and absolute power.


    "Brother-in-law, shouldn''t the party start?" Cirvanas asked again.


    "You are the planner and the host. You said it started. Who can stop you?" Yubayashi Xueying rolled his eyes and said, "In area 7, why didn''t you ask me if I would like to come here!"


    "You''re so narrow-minded, you still remember that incident!" Cirvanas said with a curled lip.


    Yulin Xueying is not willing to talk back to her at all now, if he has this energy, he might as well save it and run away later! He turned his head aside and said nothing.


    Cirvanas smiled and said, "Okay, let''s start the party! Everyone can''t wait."


    The mages began to imbue the mother resonance crystal with magic.


    Under the powerful magic power of the masters of the Olympiad, the mother resonance town crystal glows with a fascinating blurred brilliance. Driven by the magic power, a dreamlike blue light gradually condenses above the mother resonance crystal.


    Is this... an LCD movie? Habayashi Blood Eagle''s jaw almost fell to the ground. I shouted in my heart, what the hell, this is really **** high gear!


    At the same time, the two sub-crystals in the orc camp and another elf camp also gave off a blurred brilliance. It''s just that the child crystal of the elves is placed on a platform made of branches, and 300 elves have been arranged neatly in front of the crystal, waiting for the start of the party.


    And the orc''s child crystal was still in the hands of the orc leader, and a burst of blurred magical brilliance frightened the orc leader. This local turtle didn''t know what to buy, so he hurriedly threw the crystal out. UU Reading caused a shaman to rush to eat **** in order to save the child crystal.


    When the shaman held the sub-crystal and put it in the right position, a three-meter-long and two-meter-by-two-meter screen above the crystal, which consisted of blue light from the Olympiad, had taken shape.


    An unusually beautiful female high elf appeared on the screen, and she walked forward with a charming smile. The female elf orc leader recognized it, and so did the 10 marauder guards who were with him.


    This is the female elf riding a huge white wolf, who claims to be the vanguard commander of the Quel''Thalas Expeditionary Legion. She seems to be called Sylvanas Windrunner.


    In the dark night, such a large magic light screen suddenly appeared in the orc camp, which was very conspicuous, attracting the attention of all the orcs. The orc leader looked at the elf camps at both ends, and the same magic light screen appeared.


    Even though the screen was made up of blue arcane magic lights, people could still be seen inside even if they were more than 300 meters away. The orc leader felt a little relieved.


    But the shaman holding the crystal ball was dissatisfied: "Boss, can you find something for me to put on it? It''s very tiring to drag like this."


    For such a small request from the noble shaman, which was not too much, the orc leader would of course agree. But the orc camp didn''t have any wood for them, because the place they chose to camp was a small **** with not many trees.


    One is that in order to guard against the enemy''s sneak attack, I chose a place that is open on all sides, and it is condescending on a small slope. It can not only carry out a quick surprise attack on the enemy, but also defend according to the terrain.


    But the camps of the two elves are both at the edge of the woods. However, the orcs did not lack stones. After they piled nearby stones into a pyramid like a small tomb, the shaman put a piece of animal skin on it, and then put the crystal ball on it.

 Chapter 259： misremembered the lines

    The orcs didn''t understand what the elves wanted to do, and the orc leaders also wanted to know the answer, so they all stared at the beautiful female elves on the screen.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen! It''s a great honor to be the host of the 1st Dancing with Beasts Battlefield Gala... (500-word opening remarks omitted, please watch the Spring Festival Gala if you don''t understand.) On behalf of Quel''Thalas All high elves, extend a warm welcome to the guests from the faraway lands!" After the beautiful female elf host on the screen finished speaking, warm applause erupted from the sub-crystal screen.


    The jaws of all orcs dropped to the ground, and the orc chief was no exception.


    "What the **** is this Dancing with Beasts Battlefield Gala?" The orc leader''s brain short-circuited, and this time it really did. He looked around, but found that all the orcs were looking for jaws.


    "I must be hallucinating!" A predator guard next to the orc leader slapped himself.


    "Chief, are we fighting them?" the orc general asked.


    The orc leader looked at the orc general strangely...


    Seeing the orc subordinates looking for their chins all over the place, the orc leader really wanted to shout: Be vigilant and prepare to fight! But... but... is there such a thing as fighting? The orc leader was restless.


    Along the way, I always fell into the trap of the elves, and was led around by the nose by the elves. Everything is expected and controlled by others, but I can''t figure out the intentions of the elves, let alone predict the enemy''s next plan.


    This is very dangerous and fatal for an army commander. Just like tonight, he couldn''t figure out the intentions of the elves at all, so he decided to continue reading, he must figure out the intentions of the elves.


    The beautiful female elf hostess on the screen spoke again: "In order to express our warm welcome to the guests from faraway lands, the first performance of tonight''s show is the elves chorus, children''s songs--Little rabbit, be good. Singer , please enjoy the vanguard of the Quel''Thalas Expeditionary Legion."


    The beautiful female elf presided over the retreat, and then many elves appeared in line on the screen. Roughly, there were at least 300 people. After 300 people assembled, an old mage appeared in front of the team holding a harp. As the cheerful music sounded, the members of the Elven Choir sang: "Little rabbit, be good, open the door..."


    The lyrics are sung in Azeroth''s common language, which many orcs can understand and flutter with the singing. The astonished faces of the orcs gradually turned to a liver color, and the face of the orc leader turned even more sour-purple. The elves regarded them as rabbits, and the orcs held back their anger and watched the elves perform their chorus.


    The singing was so loud that even the voice from the elf camp could be heard clearly, let alone the voice of the child crystal in the camp.


    "Crazy! They''re all a bunch of lunatics!" The orc leader roared angrily, impulsively almost wanting to smash the **** resonance crystal into pieces. The elves didn''t play their cards according to common sense at all. Every move and every movement was so confusing, it was like a group of lunatics.


    "Leader, I''ll take the predators and cut them all down, let''s see who is the rabbit!" The orc general angrily stepped forward to plead for orders.


    The orc leader also wanted to lead his men and horses to slash and slash happily, but they only had 40 available cavalry, while the enemy had at least 300 elf cavalry on each side, and there were also mages. If these 40 cavalry rushed out, what would happen to the wounded soldiers and wolves here?


    Waiting for the elves on the other end to rush over and give them a bean sprout rain? Bean sprouts are poisonous, they must be bean sprouts made from crotons! The shaman''s magic power is insufficient, one or two arrows will lose combat power at most, and four or five arrows will be fatal.


    He shook his head and said, "No, just wait and see what tricks those elves have. If that''s all, let''s rest in batches, don''t worry about them."


    Several orc generals sat down angrily, angrily staring at the female elf host on the screen.


    Because the elves dispersed after the chorus, the beautiful female elf host smiled and walked onto the screen again.


    "After listening to the full-bodied singing of the vanguard choir, I believe that the orc guests must be full of blood and tears. Therefore, on behalf of the respected orc guests, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to the chorus members. Cirvanas bowed slightly to the screen.


    Of course the orcs are now boiling with blood, and perhaps some of them really have tears in their eyes. As for whether it was moved or the sand dazzled the eyes, no one can say for sure.


    However, there is one thing that makes the orcs very dissatisfied, which is for sure, being represented! Lao Tzu was actually represented! Who wants you to represent? Who wants you little **** to represent you? mean! Shameless! The orcs were burning with anger.


    It''s a pity that no matter how they roar and dissatisfy, our noble, beautiful and hospitable host, Miss Sylvanas Windrunner, can''t hear it, let alone see it. If she knew, would she still represent the orcs?


    Well, that''s a problem, maybe it still will be! It''s really just a possibility, because the probability is only 99.9% and not 100%. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask our tortured Mr. Habayashi Bloodhawk, I believe he will give you a fairly accurate answer.


    "Everyone must not know what kind of program Storytelling is, UU Reading , but soon everyone will know, and will like it!" Cirvanas smiled: "Now I invite Quel Sara Mr. Habayashi Xueying, a famous storyteller and storyteller in Sri Lanka, will tell you a story--Journey to the West."


    Cirvanas disappeared from the screen, and then a simple wooden table appeared. There was a small square piece of wood on the table, but there was no one on it. Neither the elves nor the orcs knew what storytelling was like, they were all waiting and very curious, and it was even more strange that they couldn''t see anyone on it now.


    But soon they knew why there was no one up there. Because the screen is rotating, the shadows of two people talking are gradually and clearly reflected. The shadow is enlarging, and the sound of two people talking can be heard.


    These two people are of course our beautiful hostess, Miss Sylvanas, and Mr. Habayashi Bloodhawk, who has been crowned with two famous titles.


    We have Mr. Habayashi Xueying with two famous titles hanging on his head, looking through the program list: "No! How could it be me? There is no program list for me to tell stories!"


    "I misremembered the lines!" Cirvanas didn''t blush at all.


    "If you remember the wrong lines, go up and change them!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "I''ve already said it, how do I take it back?" Miss Cirvanas asked.


    "You are the host, can you just admit your mistakes? Is it so difficult?" Mr. Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "It''s embarrassing! Don''t go!" The hostess Cirvanas wanted to save face.


    ...Habayashi Blood Eagle has nothing to say.


    "Oh!..." But the people in the orc camp and the elf camp made voices at the same time. It''s just that the elves were suddenly enlightened, but the orcs were laughing out loud. Trick us? Now make a fool of yourself!

 Chapter 260： tiny error

    "Then change the program! Journey to the West is too long, and I can''t finish it until dawn." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I want to listen to Journey to the West!" Cirvanas, the hostess, was very stubborn.


    "Haven''t you heard of it?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I want to listen again!" Miss Sylvanas was as willful as a child.


    Mr. Habayashi Xueying, who had two famous titles on his head, jumped up as if he had been stung by a bee.


    He pointed at the honorable and beautiful host Miss Sylvanas and shouted: "I see! You didn''t memorize your lines at all, you did it on purpose! Right? Right?"


    Miss Sylvanas turned her beautiful face aside and said nothing.


    "I knew it! I knew it! With you, you must find a way to punish me!" Mr. Habayashi Xueying screamed and jumped.


    Suddenly he stopped in astonishment, because he saw his magnified and astonished face on the screen.


    "Who told you to turn the camera around? Go back! Go back! Don''t make trouble here!" Miss Sylvanas said angrily when she turned around, and the voice was indeed a little angry.


    "Yes, yes, yes... We thought this was the program..." An unknown voice came from the screen, and then the screen switched to the simple table.


    This time, not only the orcs burst into laughter, but even all the elves burst into laughter.


    The elves all burst into laughter, and the orcs were even more unbearable. They just wanted to beat the ground with their hands to express their happiness. It turned out that more than one made a fool of himself. The leader of the orcs also laughed, finally letting out the suffocation in his chest. This group of elves failed to tease others, but they kept making a fool of themselves.


    After a while, Mr. Habayashi Xueying with two famous titles on his head began to appear on the screen.


    Mr. Habayashi Xueying was very shy. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Because the host, Ms. Sylvanas, made a small mistake and made everyone laugh."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    And Miss Cirvanas in the audience was neither blushing nor dry.


    "Accordingly, the gala should not arrange a storytelling program. However, due to the strong request of Ms. Sylvanas'' childish temper, I have to take up the time of everyone''s performances and tell a story about Journey to the West for everyone. Yes. Because I was unprepared and the words were not good, everyone will just listen!" said Yubayashi Xueying.


    "Oh!" The voice of the elf audience came from the screen.


    "Oh!" A voice of enlightenment sounded from the orc camp.


    It turns out that the so-called storytelling is telling stories! I just don''t know this story, how the elves arranged to return the orcs.


    "Crack!" The famous storyteller Mr. Habayashi Xueying patted the table with the square wood on the stage.


    The sound was loud, and I didn''t know what kind of wood the elf was made of, but it startled him. However, the elves and the orcs stopped talking because of this sound, and turned to pay attention to Mr. Habayashi Bloodhawk on the screen.


    "It is said that in Dongsheng Shenzhou, there is an ancient giant stone standing on the coast of the East China Sea. This giant stone was born with the sky and the earth, and rose with the sun and the moon. No one knows how old it is. It is beaten by the stormy waves day and night, absorbing the essence of the sky, the earth, the sun and the moon, Gradually spiritual.


    One day, a strong wind suddenly blew up, dark clouds covered the sun, and the waves shook the sky. The wind rolled up huge waves and hit the big rock fiercely. The boulder shattered and made a loud sound, shaking the mountains and cracking the ground, and the sky was about to collapse.


    Among the crushed stones, a stone monkey soars into the sky and goes straight to the sky... (The 30,000 characters of various vivid plots in the falsified and inferior version of Journey to the West that Mr. Habayashi Xueying added oil, vinegar, salt and chicken essence are omitted here).


    On this day, the first wise monkey under the Monkey King said to him: Your Majesty, I heard that in the Tang Dynasty in the Eastern Land, there was a **** who went down to the mortal world to play and preach and teach. Why don''t your majesty go to learn art from a teacher, and come back after learning all the skills?


    When the Monkey King heard this, he thought he was right! Lao Tzu is born with supernatural power, invulnerable to swords and guns, but has no great martial arts. Isn''t this a good opportunity? So he bid farewell to his subordinate monkeys and grandsons and sat alone on a raft, and traveled across the ocean to find the gods who came down to earth to learn skills. "


    "Shoot!" The voice of the gavel sounded, and Yubayashi Xueying said: "I know what will happen next, please listen to the next chapter to break it down." After speaking, he bowed his hands to the screen and exited the screen.


    The orcs were stunned, why? Don''t tell half of the story? Isn''t this tantalizing? Just listening to it fascinated, it''s too immoral! The elves felt the same way, so the elves still faintly yelled on the screen, obviously dissatisfied with the interruption of the story.


    The orc leader was also stunned, he was fascinated just now. But he recovered in an instant, and he looked around. Seeing that all the orcs were staring at the screen, a cold sweat broke out in their hearts. It was obvious that the orcs were all fascinated.


    What a risk! If the elves came to attack at that time, it would be too dangerous! But why didn''t the elves attack? What a great opportunity! Is it really a Dancing with the Beasts gala? What kind of tactic is this? The orc chief thought he was going mad. UU reading


    The story of the elves did not belittle and ridicule the orcs, it was really just a very simple and pure storytelling. But because it was so simple, I was surprised, let alone guess the intentions of the elves. Is there a war now? The leader of the orcs is a little doubtful now, whether the relationship between himself and the other party is hostile now!


    Miss Sylvanas on the screen walked onto the stage, smiled at the screen and said, "Thank you Mr. Habayashi for the wonderful story. I am fascinated by it. Do you like it too?"


    "I like it!" The voices of the elves spoke together from the screen.


    "Then do you still want to hear it?" Miss Sylvanas is very talented as a host, and is very good at inducing others.


    "Think!" The voices of the elves on the screen echoed the voice of the orc.


    To be honest, there isn''t much entertainment in Azeroth. Most of the music is played by the nobles, and the biggest public entertainment is the Darkmoon Faire of the goblins. But the Dark Moon Faire travels around the world, and I don''t know how many years I can see it once. The other thing is that during the holidays, there are some fireworks shows, and there are really very few entertainments.


    "I really want to too! But Mr. Habayashi has already told you the story for half an hour, and you need to rest for a while. So next, please enjoy the song sung by Aizelia, singing about the night in the forest, Welcome!" Miss Sylvanas smiled and exited the screen.


    There was applause from the screen, and a beautiful red-haired female elf appeared on it. She gracefully bowed to everyone, and the lyrical and beautiful music sounded, and Azelia''s beautiful singing voice floated in the empty night sky through the resonance crystal.


    To be honest, Azalea really sings very well! Habayashi Blood Eagle was a little fascinated when he heard it. He felt that this song was much better than those other singers.

 Chapter 261： im ugly im glorious

    "This little girl is babbling, why is she howling? It''s so annoying!" the orc in the orc camp complained.


    Maybe music really has no borders, but it will definitely be divided into ages and races. This beautiful and delicate song that the elves think is good, was passed to the always heroic orcs, but the orcs didn''t think it was very good, and they were even impatient.


    Just like children do not necessarily like the songs of adults, children must be more willing to listen to stories than to listen to people singing. This orc''s complaint has been recognized by many orcs.


    Among the impatience of the orcs and the intoxication of the Habayashi blood eagle. Atelia''s singing gradually ended with the lyrical and emotional music, and finally the song ended.


    "Ai Jielia, one more song!" In the silence, a sudden shout came from the screen.


    The orcs were stunned, and so were the elves.


    Because this voice is a bit familiar, who else could it be, Mr. Habayashi Xueying who has been crowned with two famous titles?


    Aizelia was taken aback for a moment, blushing and ran off the stage quickly.


    The screen quickly switched to Mr. Habayashi Bloodhawk.


    I saw him opening his mouth wide in astonishment, looking silly. He muttered to himself: "Why don''t you all boo? The singing is so beautiful!"


    The orc laughed.


    The elves fell.


    Listening to music in Azeroth is a very elegant and serious thing, booing is an uncivilized expression.


    Well...it''s like listening to a symphony in the West, you need to dress up. But this is a battlefield. Although it is simple and the accompaniment instruments and actors are improvised, it shouldn''t be so excessive!


    The booing behavior of the idiot Habayashi Blood Eagle is obviously a very rude behavior. Naturally, everyone will look at her because of this, and of course they will also be suspected by everyone. As for what kind of speculation, it is hard to say now.


    But the screen quickly changed, and our beautiful and charming Miss Sylvanas appeared, but her face was no longer smiling, but cloudy.


    She almost gritted her teeth and burst out the words: "Since our respectable Mr. Habayashi Xueying likes songs so much, he must sing very well! Now, please invite Mr. Habayashi Xueying to sing for everyone Everyone is welcome!"


    With warm applause coming from the screen, Miss Cirvanas said again: "Everyone must remember to boo!"


    After speaking, he stepped off the stage angrily, and the screen turned to Mr. Habayashi Blood Eagle, and the laughter of many elves was faintly heard.


    But at this moment, he was tongue-tied, holding the cup of Shengguoji in his hand, and it fell to the ground with a bang.


    The elf laughed.


    The orc laughed too.


    Two more people appeared on the screen, of course they were the cross talk duo.


    "Why is it me again? It doesn''t make sense!" Mr. Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I changed it temporarily!" Ms. Cirvanas said coldly.


    "Why? Why every time you change it, you change it to me? I only rested for less than 10 minutes!" Mr. Habayashi Xueying jumped up.


    "Because I''m the host, I changed it as soon as I said it." Miss Sylvanas said with a dark face.


    "There are so many people here, can''t you change it to someone else? Why do you always stare at me and beat me alone?" Mr. Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    The orc burst out laughing, and so did the elf.


    "Because you are ugly." Miss Sylvanas said mercilessly.


    The laughter grew louder.


    "...Then you blame my parents, it''s not that I want to grow up like this!" Mr. Habayashi Xueying lost his confidence.


    "They''re right, why do I blame them? It''s not your fault for being ugly, but why did you come out to scare people?" Once Miss Sylvanas became ruthless, her tongue would definitely be more poisonous than the elves'' arrows. poison.


    ¡­Habayashi Blood Eagle was stunned, he looked at Cirvanas suspiciously.


    Damn! Sylvanas, are you an NPC? Why do you know such classic words?


    But...but both the elf and the orc are rolling on the ground, too straight up from laughing, and the dialogue between the two is even better than the show itself.


    "I''m ugly but I''m glorious!" Mr. Habayashi Xueying held back for a long time, and finally let out a very smelly fart.


    So the elves and orcs kicked their legs on the ground laughing. This sentence is so lethal that it can make people die of laughter.


    "The ugly and glorious Mr. Habayashi Blood Eagle, please come on stage and sing!" Ms. Cirvanas said angrily.


    "Just sing, don''t think I can''t sing. But you can''t understand any of the songs I know, and if you sing, you can play the piano!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Who can''t brag? I can brag better than you! I can sing all the songs in the world, but none of you can understand, so I won''t sing." Cirvanas sneered.


    "...Okay...you are indeed better than me!" Habayashi Blood Eagle completely failed, so he could only walk up to the stage unhappily.


    Mr. Habayashi Bloodhawk is still very shy, but it is much better than last time. It is obvious that Mr. Habayashi Bloodhawk¡¯s mood is not stable, and there is some emotion in the tone of his speech: "Signed by Cirvanas The lady has made two serious mistakes in a row, and I think that Miss Cirvanas is no longer suitable for the important role of the host of the party. Therefore, I suggest that the party preparation working group cancel the role of the host of Miss Cirvanas."


    Miss Sylvanas in the audience showed no expression at all. He turned his head aside, because she herself was the preparatory working group.


    "There are two programs, would you rather listen to songs you don''t understand, or the story of Journey to the West?" Mr. Habayashi Xueying was very democratic, obviously he didn''t want to do what Miss Sylvanas said.


    "Journey to the West!" The elves shouted in unison from the screen. UU reading


    The answer of the elves echoed the voice of the orcs. For the first time, the orcs felt a little resonance with the elves, so they moved as close as possible to the crystal screen.


    "Sing!" A female clear voice suddenly appeared loudly after the elves finished answering.


    The screen quickly turned to the owner of the sudden voice, not our beautiful and elegant Miss Sylvanas, who else could it be? The elves fell silent collectively, and Chief No. 1 spoke up, so they still dare to commit crimes against the wind?


    But the orcs started yelling, what the **** is this little girl doing? If you don¡¯t listen to Journey to the West, what song do you listen to?


    On the screen, Mr. Habayashi Blood Eagle calmly said with a slight smile, "I''m sorry, beautiful Miss Sylvanas, the most important thing about a gala is the word gala. Everyone likes to listen to stories, but you alone You like to listen to singing, you can''t be so selfish."


    "On behalf of the orcs, I express my willingness to listen to the song! Mr. Habayashi Xueying, as hosts, shouldn''t we give priority to the requests of the guests?" Miss Cirvanas said.


    "Orcs?...You...how can you be sure that they don''t want to listen to stories but songs? I''m afraid this is just your idea!" Mr. Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Of course I''m not alone. On behalf of the orcs, I express my strong willingness to listen to the song. Please, Mr. Habayashi Blood Eagle, don''t refuse!" Miss Sylvanas said politely.


    Be represented! Represented again! The orcs in the orc camp are going crazy. Some orcs shouted at the screen: "Mr. Habayashi, ignore her, we want to listen to the story!"


    Some orcs shouted: "Don''t pay attention to that crazy woman!"


    Of course, there were more nonsense that should not be heard, which caused the orc leader to frown in disbelief.

 Chapter 262： greatest army

    Naturally, neither Habayashi Bloodhawk nor Cirvanas heard the boiling in the orc camp.


    "I doubt what you said!" Mr. Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Please believe in my personality, Mr. Habayashi Xueying. I believe that all elves have changed their original intentions now. Elves are a civilized and elegant race, and they will never be rude to guests. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them again .¡± Sylvanas said looking at a group of elves.


    "Is this so?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    The elves fell silent collectively.


    coward! coward! ... There was a lot of cursing in the orc camp, say it! No, say it! The orcs jumped to their feet.


    "Look! They are silent." Cirvanas said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle naturally understood the reason why the elves were silent, but he couldn''t help it. He sighed and said, "In this case, I will sing a song for everyone! What should I sing? Let me think about it..."


    well! The orcs sighed.


    well! The elves also sighed in their hearts.


    Cirvanas laughed, a sneer.


    Habayashi Xueying''s booing really made her very angry, she felt that it was very embarrassing. Since he likes to lose face so much, she deliberately made him make a fool of himself again.


    "How about this! I''ll sing a military song for everyone!" Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said: "But the accompanist doesn''t know this song, so he can only sing it a cappella. So it may not be very good in hearing. Let''s see if it works. ?¡±


    "Okay!" It was the first time the elves heard the term military song, and Cirvanas also raised his head strangely.


    It was also the first time for the orcs to hear it, so they were all looking at the screen.


    "The name of this song is Our Team Facing the Sun. Before singing this song, I want to let everyone know something about this military song."


    Habayashi Xueying said: "This military song belongs to a great army. There is a powerful country far away, and all the people in that country are called the descendants of the dragon. They think they are the descendants of the ancient dragon. , and they never buried the title.


    Their country has always been the center of world civilization since there were countries in the world. They have created the most brilliant civilization and own more than half of the world''s wealth. And when their population was the highest, it reached one-fifth or even one-fourth of the world''s total population. They have always lived and worked in peace and contentment in this rich country, but so much wealth has always attracted the envy and jealousy of many countries in the world.


    Finally after more than 5,000 years, the leaders of their country made a serious mistake, which led to the decline of their country. But although their national strength has weakened, they still own half of the world''s wealth and are still the richest country in the world.


    As a result, all the most powerful countries in the world united and rushed into this country full of wealth, massacred people recklessly, and robbed wealth and treasures.


    However, no matter what kind of powerful force, it is still impossible to enslave the people of this country. Those descendants of the dragon rose up to resist one after another, and one after another died. This process lasted for a full 100 years.


    Later, a great figure was born among the descendants of the dragon. He organized the people to build another army. This song I am going to sing is their military song, for this army always goes to battle with it.


    This army was very weak at the beginning, with no weapons or equipment, and it was always composed of peasants. But they possessed a will that any foe fears, and countless men died in battle, but more of the people sent their sons into the ranks.


    They snatched the enemy''s weapons and equipment to arm themselves, so the team gradually grew. Finally, after thousands of hardships and years of **** fighting, this army finally drove out all the enemies who invaded their country. After the last enemy was driven out, the great man announced to the world that the descendants of the dragon have risen! The world was shocked.


    However, this once most beautiful, peaceful, and rich country, after hundreds of years of burning, killing and looting by countless robbers, is already full of flies and the people are destitute, and the people don''t even have enough food to fill their stomachs. So this great man issued a slogan to the people to fight against the sky, and used his own hands to rebuild the country and restore the glory of the ancestors.


    Although at that time they had lost almost all their wealth, the weapons and equipment of that great army were also seen by all enemies as rags. But all the army and people are still fighting high and devoting all their energies to building the country. Many people gave their lives for this, some starved to death, some died of exhaustion, but they will continue to fight. "


    Speaking of this, Habayashi Blood Eagle burst into tears.


    The elves and the orcs were silent, listening to his narration in front of the screen, and the entire three enemy camps were completely silent.


    "But is this the end of the matter?" Habayashi Xueying suddenly raised his voice: "No! Because all the powerful countries in the world are unwilling to see the descendants of the dragon standing on the height of their ancestors. What they need is a person who will always be like Like a humble servant, the heir of the dragon kneeling in front of them.


    So all the mightiest nations in the world joined together and formed a formidable army. They want to crush the newborn heirs of the dragon into powder with the power of thunder. UU reading


    So the soldiers of that great army put down the hoes, hammers and sickles in their hands again, picked up the weapons ridiculed by the enemy as rubbish, and went abroad to fight head-on with the terrifying army united by all the powerful countries in the world! Because they will never allow any enemies to step into their country again!


    What they lack in weapons they make up with fearless will, what they lack in equipment they make up with ingenuity beyond compare. After several **** battles, they finally defeated the combined army that thought they were omnipotent. From now on, no one in the world dares to underestimate this army, let alone provoke this army.


    This is the greatest team, feared by the enemy, but deeply loved by the heirs of the dragon. Because they formed the army from their sons and daughters, the descendants of Longzi called them the People''s Soldiers.


    The descendants of the dragon believe that with the protection of this army, no one in the world dares to violate them! If the army had no corruption of their own, they would be invincible.


    Therefore, I hope that everyone who listens to this song will stand up to express their high respect for this army. "


    "Shua!" The elves all stood up.


    The orcs also stood up! Because they are also the army.


    Sylvatas also had a serious expression, standing in a standard military posture.


    Yubayashi Xueying calmed down his excitement, because he was talking about this. In the history of the elves, it was a story, not a story, and he couldn''t help but miss his former motherland.


    "Forward! Forward! Forward! Our team is like the sun, shouldering the hope of the people..." Habayashi Xueying''s mood at this time coincided with the emotion contained in the song, and it resonated, so he sang more and more The more involved you are, the more excited you sing.

 Chapter 263： Didnt I order you to go to bed?

    End of song!


    The audience is silent! No one remembered Cirvanas'' booing request! And Sylvanas herself is more serious than everyone else, because she knows the truth behind the story better.


    "Salute!" Sylvanas shouted loudly.


    All the elves are giving a solemn military salute.


    "Salute!" The leader of the orc camp also shouted loudly. All the orcs also saluted solemnly.


    Soldiers have a special feeling for the army, respect for the great army regardless of race.


    "Libi!" Cirvanas shouted again.


    "Libi!" At the same time, the orc leader also shouted loudly.


    Even though the orcs and the elves were hundreds of meters apart, they all performed the military salute and ended the military salute at the same time.


    Sylvanas stepped onto the stage.


    "I''m sorry!" This time she sincerely apologized to Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Although she couldn''t understand the lyrics, there was no accompaniment, and it was just a cappella, but she could hear the emotion contained in the song. This time she apologized to Habayashi Xueying very seriously and sincerely.


    Unexpectedly, Yubayashi Xueying has been guarded by her all day today, and he is extremely wary of her, and he is already on guard when he sees her coming up. Who knew that Cirvanas apologized to him so suddenly and sincerely. He thought she was going to do something again, so he took a few steps back in fright, and asked vigilantly, "Why? What the **** are you trying to do?"


    Since then, the serious atmosphere was completely destroyed by his words.


    A terrified face on the screen, eliciting laughter from elves and orcs alike.


    "I said something wrong just now!" Cirvanas said through gritted teeth, "The next program is Pingshu Journey to the West, please enjoy it."


    After speaking, he turned around and stepped off the stage with an angry black face, not even willing to announce the name of the storyteller.


    "Why is it still me? It''s unscientific! Hey, the program team, you..." Habayashi Xueying froze for a moment, and hurriedly called out.


    But the elves in the audience booed at the same time: "Journey to the West! Journey to the West! Journey to the West!..."


    Not only the elves were booing, but the orcs hundreds of meters away were also booing at the screen, and the orc leader frowned even tighter.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked left and right to see a group of booing elves, and the program group he called out to, a few people moved up the table with a gavel early.


    He said helplessly: "Okay! Let''s talk about Journey to the West first! I don''t even understand whether tonight is a storytelling party or a gala."


    The elves roared with laughter.


    "Crack!" The gavel''s standard voice sounded.


    The elves and orcs stopped their clamor and began to **** up their ears again.


    "Last time I talked about the Monkey King traveling alone on a raft across the ocean to the world. This monkey has been ruling the barren mountains and mountains as king, so how can he understand etiquette in the world?... )


    Monkey has completed his studies and was driven back to Huaguo Mountain by his master. Unexpectedly, Huaguo Mountain is no longer what it used to be, and the monkey grandson was driven away and fled everywhere. It turned out that when the Monkey King went away to study with a teacher, Huaguoshan was taken over by five powerful new evil gods. Snapped! If you want to know what happened next, please listen to the next chapter to break it down! "Habayashi Xueying slapped the gavel and walked off the stage.


    "It''s over?" the elves sighed.


    "Howl!" The orcs were not reconciled, so it''s okay to be so appetizing every time?


    In fact, each story that Yubayashi Blood Eagle tells is not short, it lasts half an hour. It''s just that the listeners are fascinated, they don''t know how fast the time is, and they always feel that the listening is not enough, but the speaker has long been thirsty.


    Next, Cirvanas stopped embarrassing Habayashi Bloodhawk, and one show after another came on stage, including dancing, singing, and drama.


    The elves watched it with great interest, but the orcs were all very interested.


    Are these elves really having a party? It''s not that the orc leader can''t figure it out anymore, he is doubting life. Why don''t you take advantage of the elf''s relaxation to make a surprise attack? But would the elves really let their guard down when they were so swaggeringly holding a party near their camp? Will the surprise attack fail, and instead push the raiders into the enemy''s trap?


    The leader of the orcs was in a dilemma, and he was always indecisive. After much deliberation, he finally gave up the plan of sneak attack. So he issued an order that the orcs were divided into two groups, one on night shift and one sleeping. After such a long time, if the soldiers are not allowed to rest, what fighting power will they have tomorrow?


    The orcs were divided into two groups, one was sleeping and the other was watching the night. The orc leader also slept in his clothes beside the fire.


    In a daze, there was a sound of "pop!", and the leader of the orcs woke up. It turned out that Mr. Habayashi on the screen started telling stories again.


    The orc leader wanted to ignore it and continue to sleep, so he closed his eyes and forced himself to fall asleep. But Mr. Habayashi''s story is so attractive, those resting orcs quietly opened their eyes and stared at the screen, their ears pricked up.


    "...It is said that the Monkey King and the Dragon King of the Four Seas borrowed the armor of the gods, and within a few days it was time to compete with the evil gods.... (The word is omitted) Among the five evil gods, only the strongest one is left. That powerful The name of the evil **** is the Bull Demon King, and the Bull Demon King is also a very powerful character...the two fought until the sky was dark and the sun and the moon were dark. (Omit all kinds of exaggerations)


    Finally, the Monkey King seized the opportunity and UU read www.uukanshu. With one move, Taishan overwhelmed and hit the Bull Demon King. The Bull Demon King lost the opportunity, but he was still a master after all, so he immediately greeted him with the Overlord raising his tripod.


    When the two divine soldiers meet, the sound vibrates everywhere, and the energy is so great that it is hard to see in the world. Although the Bull Demon King could bear this power, the ground under his feet couldn''t bear it.


    The ground cracked, and the bull devil''s legs sank into the soil, and he couldn''t pull it out for a while. How could the Monkey King let him escape calmly? This Mount Tai was beaten down with one stick after another, and all of them exerted all their strength.


    The Bull Demon King was too weak to resist. Although he was not knocked down by the monkey, he suffered too much force, and the ground under his feet couldn''t bear it, so he was beaten into the soil. The Monkey King lost his target and ran to the Bull Demon King''s head and stomped it with his foot.


    Dead monkeys don''t hit people in the face, and they don''t step on their heads when fighting. The Bull Demon King shouted from the ground.


    Where would the monkey listen to him? While stepping on it, I said, I didn''t step on it, I accidentally stepped on a lump of cow dung just now, it stinks, wipe it off.


    The Bull Demon King was furious, and turned into a madman with his talent skills. Twice as big, twice as tall, twice as strong.


    The Monkey King felt the change and hurriedly jumped away. There was a loud bang, and the sky and the earth changed color in an instant, flying sand and rocks. The Bull Demon King knocked away all the earth and rocks around him, and he appeared at the bottom of the pit just like a deep pit appeared when a bomb exploded.


    It''s just that the pit is huge, like a big valley. The bull devil was furious and said to the monkey, monkey, you are too immoral, you should die!


    After speaking, he used his unique move and shook his whole body, countless black spots flew out from his body. Snapped! If you want to know what happened next, please listen to the next chapter. "Habayashi Xueying slapped the gavel wood to end the story again.


    "Hey..." The orc leader heard a lot of sighs, he opened his eyes to see, where are the sleeping orcs?


    He got up angrily and roared: "Didn''t I order you to go to sleep? Why did you all come here? And you, watch the night, watch the night, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 264： Ghost Sombra

    The orcs looked at me and I looked at you, and suddenly they dispersed.


    The orc leader thought to himself, this is not good, those who rest do not rest, and those who watch the night do not watch the night, what if the elves make a surprise attack? Even if the elves don''t attack tonight, the state of the team tomorrow...he dare not think about it.


    He called the shaman and asked, "Can these crystals be closed?"


    "No leader," said the orc shaman. "This is just a sub-resonance crystal. It can only be turned off when the mother crystal is turned off, or the magic power poured into the sub-crystal is exhausted."


    "...Then...then you take the crystal and smash it." The orc leader said with some reluctance.


    "Ah... smashed?" The orc shaman said in surprise.


    "Yes! It''s smashed! You didn''t see it. With it, who else can sleep? You too..." said the orc leader.


    The shaman picked up the stone hesitantly, wanted to smash it but was reluctant to smash it, and finally handed the stone to the leader and said, "I don''t want to do it, leader...you smash it! I can''t do it." After finishing speaking, he hurriedly retreated.


    The orc leader picked up the stone, and suddenly raised the stone to smash it down. Suddenly, he felt a lot of eyes on him, and his movements froze. He looked around, but all the orcs locked their eyes on the stone in his hand.


    The orc leader was cruel, and the stone fell down suddenly, and the resonance crystal shattered into countless pieces. After the arcane brilliance flashed, the screen disappeared, and the orc leader heard the sighs of countless orcs.


    Be quiet, everyone can rest! The orc leader felt comfortable. He didn''t even look at the regretful eyes around him, and put his head down beside the fire in his clothes again, and fell asleep with his eyes closed. But I was still thinking in my mind, what would happen to the Bull Demon King''s unique move, after countless black spots flew out of his body? What are those black dots?


    After thinking about it, I heard the elves singing again. Didn''t the crystal smash? Why is there still singing? He opened his eyes.


    It turned out that Sylvanas knew from the ranger that the orc had smashed the sub-resonance crystal, so he ordered the elves in the two camps to turn up the sound to the maximum, and finally there were singing in the elf camps on both sides. It''s hard for the orcs not to hear it, but if they sing faintly, if they don''t pay attention, they will miss the content.


    The orc leader saw an orc soldier running to a night watchman, said a few words secretly, and then went back to sleep.


    Because of the distance, their voices were so low that the orc leader couldn''t hear them. After the orc who watched the night nodded, the orc went back.


    The orc leader ignored it, closed his eyes and continued to sleep. Such things are not uncommon in the military camp.


    However, if he heard the conversation between the two, he would be furious, because the orc who was supposed to rest said to the orc watching the night, wake me up when Mr. Habayashi tells a story. The orc who watched the night replied, you have to wake me up when it''s your turn to watch the night. The orc agreed and ran back to sleep.


    A lot of the elves'' shows followed with singing and dancing, which the orcs were not interested in. The part of the orcs who were forced to rest gradually fell asleep and began to snore.


    Although the orc leader has never understood the elves'' intentions, he has been searching for answers in his mind. But he didn''t want to understand anything for so long, so he had to rest, because he was really sleepy. With countless questions, he fell asleep deeply.


    It''s time for Mr. Habayashi to tell a story again.


    Although the night watch orcs were sleepy, they did not dare to fall asleep easily because of their tasks. The night watch soldier got into the sleeping orcs, pushed one of the orcs and said, "" Mr. Habayashi began to tell a story. "


    The orc woke up and opened his red eyes and said, "I''m so sleepy, don''t disturb me."


    Then he was about to close his eyes and go to sleep, and suddenly opened them again and said, "Is it there?"


    After speaking, he got up quietly, because the leader of the orcs had already smashed the sub-resonance crystal, and heard the voices coming from the elf camp somewhat intermittently.


    The orc who got up made a silence gesture to the night patrolling soldiers, and glanced at the leader, and found that the leader was not awake, so he quietly got up and ran towards the elf camp. The night watchman pretended not to see it, and still stood guard without looking sideways.


    As time went by, the orc who watched the night found that there were fewer and fewer orc soldiers on the night watch.


    When he was confused, an orc soldier who was watching the night came to him and said, "Brother, watch here, I''m going to take a pee."


    The orc who was watching the night nodded, thinking that there is only a little time, so there is no time to pee? I agreed without thinking too much. But he waited and waited but did not see him again. When the man came back, he was curious and walked in the direction that the orc walked.


    After walking for a while, I suddenly heard a burst of laughter. I went looking for the sound, and saw a small **** full of orcs. Forty or fifty people were listening to Mr. Habayashi telling a story there.


    This small **** is only a hundred or tens of meters away from the elf camp. You can see Mr. Habayashi on the screen in the elf camp, and you can also hear his voice clearly.


    The orc suddenly realized, no wonder there are fewer and fewer people watching the night. It turns out that I came here to listen to the story. I think there are many orcs watching the night near the elf camp on the other side!


    I thought to myself, since everyone is here, why should I go back stupidly? I just listened here too. He strode over and sat down next to an orc. The man looked back and said, "Are you here too?"


    The orc who watched the night said: "You have been peeing for too long, that orc smiled and stopped talking."


    Mr. Yubayashi Xueying was very unlucky this time, and was forced by the host lady to tell three stories in a row. In order to take care of Mr. Habayashi''s thirsty throat, the host lady even took a large glass of fruit juice and put it on the table for him to moisten his throat.


    The bonfire in the orc''s camp was still burning quietly, but apart from the sleeping orc, there wasn''t a single soldier on watch or on guard.


    The wolves kept roaring, but this didn''t affect the sleeping orcs. Because they were too close to the elves tonight, these wargs never stopped growling in alarm.


    At this time, a group of black shadows sneaked into the orc camp quickly and quietly like ghosts.


    The orc leader was fast asleep when he suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing. He opened his eyes in horror, but it was too late. A cold light flashed, he didn''t even have time to shout, a sharp saber sliced ??across his throat with the breath of death, almost cutting off his neck.


    He desperately clutched his neck, his body spurted out hot blood like spring water, but unfortunately no shaman came to treat him in time.


    Blood poured into his trachea and larynx, and he could only stare and whimper weakly. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw sleeping orcs one after another, their throats cut off by the elves as easily as chickens.


    What about the night watch soldiers? The orc leader was still thinking about this question before he died, but...his vision gradually blurred...


    Mr. Yubayashi Xueying finally resisted after telling three stories under the pressure of the host lady. He wants to rest, because he has told three stories in a row, a total of one and a half hours, and he is very tired. You can''t say anything, you must rest for a while.


    This time, the host lady agreed to his request sympathetically, and put on other elves to perform songs and dances.


    The orcs are not interested in the programs that the elves think are elegant and beautiful. They think that the tunes of these babbling girls are not as good as Mr. Yu''s songs. So they returned to the camp one after another, and they were still talking about the battle between the monkey and Erlang Shenjun on the way.

 Chapter 265： The most beautiful dubbing

    The orc camp was filled with a strong smell of blood, except for those wolves lying on the ground gasping weakly due to poisoning, there was no living person to be found. However, there is a lot of wargs.


    Because the orcs were afraid of the sudden attack of the elves, in order to prevent the wolf from running around in shock and trampling on people, they nailed it to the ground with wooden stakes, and tied the wolf''s reins to it.


    Although not one of the wargs was missing, they were obviously poisoned, and none of them could stand up, while none of the rested or seriously injured orcs were still alive. These included the chief and 20 marauders, including shamans, all of whom had their throats slit.


    Elf! The elves must have done it! The orcs returning to camp went crazy.


    revenge! revenge! revenge! The orcs poured out of the camp like a tide. The last 20 surviving predators, because of the night watch mission, survived with the wolf.


    They mounted their mounts one after another, and as the vanguard of the raid team, they rushed towards the elf camp. The other orcs had no mounts, and they carried their weapons and followed the marauders fiercely.


    Four to five hundred meters is very close for the two armies to fight. Although the orcs were extremely sad and indignant, they all knew that they must clench their teeth and try not to make loud noises as a surprise attack.


    After arriving more than 100 meters away from the main camp of the elves, the orcs suddenly launched a charge, and their speed increased to the limit. The 20 predators who opened the way rushed towards the main camp of the elves like arrows leaving the string.


    The elves didn''t seem to notice the orc''s actions, and the elves on the screen were still babbling.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! bang...


    Twenty marauders galloping forward like lightning suddenly fell down with their mounts about 50 meters away from the elf camp. Because the impact was too strong, the speed was too fast, and the force was too strong, those orc marauders didn''t even have time to react, they were all thrown to the ground, and they turned several big somersaults.


    A few of them broke their necks directly, but those who were still alive quickly got up fearlessly and continued to charge forward. Many orcs followed closely behind them, and many of those who followed fell down.


    They quickly discovered the blocking steel wires laid by the elves in front of the camp. They could cut all the steel wires they could touch with a single axe, but this also made them lose their speed and suddenness.


    Because the steel wire is too thin, you can''t see it at night, and you can only feel it when you touch it under your feet. So you can''t rush too fast, if you rush too fast, you will just keep falling down.


    Of course, the elves had discovered the attack of the orcs long ago, because the brave and fearless Lord Blood Eagle had already ridden on the chocobo, ready to fight the orcs, and the elves all thought so.


    Only Cirvanas knew that the reason why he mounted the chocobo so quickly was because it would be convenient for him to escape quickly at any time.


    call out! call out! call out! Countless powerful arrows with creepy screams shot at the charging orcs from all directions in the darkness.


    Different from the previous elves riding chocobos, the arrows shot by those elves riding white frost wolves this time were more powerful, and the arrows all used armor-piercing sharp arrows.


    A strong sharp arrow pierced into the thighs and heads of the orcs with terrifying screams from the darkness. The arrows entered from the front, and the **** sharp horns came out from the other side. The orcs wailed and fell to the ground continuously. Those who were still alive were holding their pierced thighs and could not stand up. They fell to the ground and wailed in pain.


    The trouser legs of the mail armor can''t block these powerful arrows at close range. Fortunately, the rest of the dozen or so elite predators were protected by plate armor. Although these arrows nailed them like hedgehogs, these powerful arrows only exhausted their power after piercing the plate armor, and could not directly hurt How much is the human body.


    The predators seemed to have more arrows than ordinary orcs, but their direct injuries were less serious, so they were fearless towards the dozen or so crazy beasts that came out of the gate.


    Curare? They don''t care anymore, they''ve made up their minds to die, they only have one thought in mind, to hack an elf before they fall.


    It''s a pity that their good luck can only end at this point. Because they found that there were dozens of elf mages in front of them, which made all the attacking orcs feel desperate.


    boom! Long! Long! Several elf archmages used group damage magic at the same time, and a strong blizzard covered all the orcs. This blizzard magic is not like a normal blizzard in nature with snowflakes fluttering. Blizzard magic is more like a rain of ice cones than a blizzard.


    Because apart from the frantic and powerful storms, the so-called snow is a one-meter-long arm thick, with two sharp icicles falling vertically from the sky. Those who were hit were all dizzy or staggered or simply died. If there is no armor protection, the ice pick can penetrate the human body directly from the top of the head.


    After the ice edges that didn''t hit the people fell to the ground, they didn''t have any effect anymore. They shattered into countless pieces of ice on the ground, covering the orcs'' feet. After being blown by a strong magic storm, the magic element can make them quickly form a piece, sticking the orcs in place and unable to move. This is also the most terrifying part of this blizzard spell.


    And other mages started to play fireball, basically every mage knows fireball, it is the most basic offensive magic of mages, but its power is not the same, its damage will increase with the change of the user''s magic level .


    The number of fireballs used by arcane magisters is far from the number of fireballs used by junior mages. Of course, if the magister wants to use the elementary fireball technique, he can do it.


    Dozens of magicians performed fireball at the same time. The scene was even more spectacular than setting off fireworks and salutes. The orcs were frozen in place and could only wait for the baptism of magic. The orcs felt desperate and roared unwillingly.


    Even the predators, all in plate armor, are just as desperate at this moment. Although plate armor can damage nature, it has strong defensive properties, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com But it doesn''t have any advantages for magic attacks.


    For the defense against magic attacks, the plate armor they wear now is not as good as the cloth robes worn by those dead warlocks and the lock armor worn by those shamans.


    "Surrender or die!" Cirvanas''s bone-chilling cry came from the darkness.


    The orcs were collectively silent. Although they were desperate, they were not willing to surrender.


    "Stupid orcs!" Sylvanas said coldly, "Send them to meet their evil masters!"


    The fireballs of the wizards shot out like raindrops, and the orcs wailed in the completely different **** of ice and fire. Predators are the worst, because they are the most visible and the most cared for.


    The fireball can''t burn the plate armor, but it can roast the people inside the plate armor with fragrance. Although most of the ordinary orcs didn''t enjoy the baptism of the mage''s big fireball, they didn''t feel well either. Two hundred or so high-level elf rangers loved them very much.


    Because the marauders were taken care of by the mages, these rangers had no choice but to target these howling ordinary orcs.


    There are also blizzard-covered attacks by several great magicians. Although they don''t focus on someone, their damage is not bad. What''s more terrible is that it can freeze people in place and cannot walk. Even if some orcs broke free from the frozen ice, they would still be unable to move even if they were skating everywhere and blocked by many low steel wires.


    Stand up, they are easy targets for elf rangers. Do not! Not standing up is also a living target! The attacks won''t stop until they''ve turned into corpses!


    The blizzard of the wizards, the fireball of the arcane mages, and the arcane shooting of the rangers constitute the most beautiful lighting effect in the dark night. And the tragic wailing of the orcs in the trap has become the most beautiful dubbing effect.

 Chapter 266： profiteer nature

    Both mages and rangers are no longer stingy with their magic power. They can fight with confidence like this. It is not easy to fight without scruples. Some mages turned fireball into arcane missiles, some into ice arrows, and rangers also changed their shooting methods, including random shooting, arcane shooting and scattering. Of course, there are aimed shots and explosive shots, all vying for targets.


    The orc''s voice gradually weakened, but the attacks of the elves showed no intention of stopping. The blizzard was still covering, and many rangers couldn''t find a standing target to attack. Some rangers who could shoot indiscriminately simply used their indiscriminate shooting to overlap the area covered by the magician''s blizzard.


    Naturally, mages will not lose to rangers in the face of this strength, and various attack spells emerge in endlessly. What kind of spells that can cause large-scale damage can be used, and they will be used without hesitation. Rangers who haven''t learned the skill of shooting indiscriminately have to keep their eyes open to look for the orcs who can still make sounds and are still moving.


    "Are they going to blow all the orcs into pieces?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked Cirvanas beside him, looking at the battlefield where no orcs stood up.


    "Perhaps! The mages have never had a chance to make a move. It is a rare opportunity to show off. How could they be willing to show their faces?" Cirvanas said.


    "You don''t want to stop such indifferent digestion of magic power?" Cirvanas asked.


    "What are you doing to prevent it? Look at how beautiful the magic light is at night! It''s like fireworks in a festival, it''s not common!" Cirvanas said with a smile.


    ¡­not only uncommon, but rare! Will the noble mages use the magical power they worked so hard to use as fireworks to play? It''s just that it''s not playing now, it''s beating the dog in the water, it''s a very high way of playing.


    "Aren''t the rangers from the opposite camp called over?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "They''re looting the orc camp!" Sylvanas said.


    "... ransacking... You really are the leader of the bandits!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    ...Sirvanas turned to look at Habayashi Blood Eagle and said, "You won''t say you only know now!"


    Before dawn, Miss Sylvanas, the host, finally announced the end of the 1st Dancing with Beasts Battlefield Gala. It is said that the party was very successful, the ticket revenue was very considerable, and the guests and hostess had a good time. And of course a magical fireworks display for a very long time.


    The only regret is the Griffon Knights. I heard that the eggs they worked so hard to deliver were not delivered in time and were rejected by the guests. I don¡¯t know if they will be complained.


    After dawn, the 1st Frostwolf Squadron came, along with a 100-man subsidy squadron and a 200-strong Velociraptor Transport Brigade, they came to clean up the battlefield. Because after a night of lively party, many elves and mages are tired and need to rest for half a day to recover.


    But are they really resting? At least Habayashi Xueying thought they were resting now, only he, the most tired person, didn''t get a rest. For he is now surrounded by a group of elves who want him to tell stories.


    "Brother-in-law, the Monkey King, was chased and bitten by the number one God of War, the Roaring Dog, and then what?" Cirvanas asked him, pulling him.


    "Haven''t you heard of it?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "No, last time you cut corners and didn''t go into so much detail!" Cirvanas said.


    "Is there? No way!" Habayashi Xueying scratched his head and said.


    "Why not? Last time, you didn''t even mention that the bull demon king fought against the invincible bull lice army, and the monkey plucked its hair and turned into thousands of clones to fight against it!" Cirvanas said.


    "You must have misremembered, how could I have made such a low-level mistake?" Of course Habayashi Xueying would not admit his mistake.


    "I don''t remember wrongly. The Xiaotian dog likes to eat the sun and the moon, and the monkey''s buttocks are round, like the sun and the moon, so the Xiaotian dog has been chasing the monkey and biting the butt. And there are monkeys who are not afraid of anything, but Dog! You didn''t say this last time, you cut corners too much!" Cirvanas said.


    "Not that many!" Habayashi Xueying said uncertainly.


    This inferior version of Journey to the West is based on the TV series Journey to the West as the main line, interspersed with various exaggerations, martial arts actions, and all kinds of messy story movies, and even a compilation of jokes.


    It can be said that it gathers the essence of hundreds of schools and brings together thousands of changes. Every time he said it, he said it naturally, of course it would not be exactly the same, how could he remember what he said last time?


    "I knew you wouldn''t admit it, I knew you were a profiteer! You can''t even tell a story!" Cirvanas said.


    "Don''t say that! The story is so long, sometimes it''s normal to omit some." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Who knows if you were perfunctory to me last time?" Cirvanas said.


    "Then what should we do? It''s said that it was omitted, but you don''t believe it." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "You talk again, I''ll listen again!" Cirvanas said.


    "...Okay!...But, didn''t you let them rest? Everyone was tired all night, let''s go another day!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "There are still **** in District 7 that you haven''t dug yet."


    "Talk about yourself, it''s none of our business whether they rest or not? Anyway, we''ll leave at noon, and they are the ones who suffer." Cirvanas said, "Don''t dig the balls, trouble!"


    "... Is there someone like you who leads troops like this?" Habayashi Xueying was speechless: "Okay! Let''s talk about it next time..."


    "Is brother-in-law Xiaotiangou white?" Cirvanas interrupted and asked again. UU Reading


    "...uh..., like the clouds in the sky, they can be whatever color they are." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Of course he knew that the Roaring Dog was black, but Cirvanas herself used a white Rubes, so he dared not say that the Roaring Dog was black.


    "Wow, the number one God of War is amazing! Is he handsome?" Cirvanas interrupted and asked after a while.


    "Well, very handsome, as handsome as me." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t insult the God of War, okay? You are so afraid of death, how can you compare with him?" Cirvanas said: "Besides, you are not very handsome."


    "Nonsense! Didn''t see the orcs coming, am I the first to ride a walking bird?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You''re going to be the first one to escape, okay?" Cirvanas said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense without evidence, be careful and I will sue you for defamation." Habayashi Xueying said awkwardly.


    "You are not Sun Monkey, and I am not the Bull Demon King..." Cirvanas said.


    "Are you still listening to the story, why are there so many questions?" Habayashi Xueying asked in embarrassment.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you cut corners like last time?" Cirvanas was very dissatisfied with Habayashi Blood Eagle''s profiteering nature of always cutting corners, she whispered dissatisfied.


    ¡­


    When the armor of 50 orc captives was collected, Habayashi Blood Eagle really got to know the Shattered Hand clan up close for the first time. Every left hand of these guys was cut off by Qi Wan. What replaced the palm was a glove-like weapon.


    It was also because of this special point that Habayashi Blood Eagle paid special attention at that time. From then on, he understood why this clan was called the Shattered Hand clan.

 ~： Two hundred and sixty seventh.

    When the sun was about to set, nineteen hundred elves happily walked into the camp of the expeditionary army. It attracted countless elves to watch, and naturally some of them were the main force of the allied forces who came to humans in the early days.


    600 swift and fierce can use the strength of feeding, pulling the wooden ones, and the ones on the unit price are sent to jail, and every other chocobo elf has a large bag of armor and weapons on the back of the bird.


    Of course, forget it, the money is still suppressed, and more than 50 people were captured. These orcs, Besylvanas sold them to Yulin Xueying forcibly in a good name, 3, and the gold coins. Everything outside the corridor is Sylvanas'' gold coins.


    Cirvanas has always emphasized to Lin Xueying that these are the blood and sweat of soldiers who fought in battle, but it is said that our honorable Lord Chengdu expressed strong doubts and distrust of this, but this does not affect our Miss Cirvanas at all. The enthusiasm of the first business in the robber career.


    Australia, as the head of the Expeditionary Corps, was naturally very concerned about the first battle of the Expeditionary Corps. He personally went out and saw that not only wiped out all the orcs, but also robbed more than 600 heads. He was very surprised when he was in prison. It is even more strange when only one or two hundred people are injured.


    Looking at the 50 or so people who were captured, it seems that there is no one to mess with. How could they be wiped out so easily? After arranging for the returning soldiers, he found Cirvanas to listen to the battle.


    After listening to the post-war report, Olympia couldn''t close her mouth. The battle can still be fought like this, and the party held will be won. The orcs must be telling them to play. Otherwise, this group of orcs must be the worst orcs. He thinks that the allied forces will never be able to conjure up such a battle. Regarding Aurelia''s question, Miss Sylvanas expressed strong protest. He shook his hands and said, If you don''t believe me, just ask someone else, I''m very busy.


    Very busy, I don''t remember any new orders for you, Orillia said.


    It''s not your business. I want to check some accounts with my brother-in-law, who is a businessman. I''m afraid that he will accidentally miss one or two zeros. He cut corners too much, so I don''t trust him very much. Sylvanas said.


    ¡­Ok! ¡­Go ahead! Wish you a prosperous business. Aurelia said helplessly.


    After Cirvanas left, Australia called for all the main officers involved in the battle, even the mage group, and several people asked about the battle one by one.


    Basically occupying the road is still within the normal and acceptable range, even the 50 thin people captured by Lor''themar are considered normal, but they just finished unloading, that way was too unreasonable at that time. Not only is it unreasonable, it is simply fantasy


    Have a party with the enemy on the battlefield? I''m afraid only a lunatic would come up with such an idea, but the enemy is so ignorant, so easy to die? Mages use magic as fireworks? After the war, no one went to clean up the battlefield, and when others came, they gathered around like a nest of rabbits and listened to stories?


    I didn''t expect such a result, Lor''themar said with a wry smile. At the beginning, I heard the left behind people say that they were all going to the gala, and I didn''t believe it. I was in a hurry to go, I was still surprised, I received it before dawn at any time, and the owl sent a message asking me to take someone to clean the battlefield. And they...they don''t do any work, just sit and listen to stories...


    Later, Australia was dumbfounded.


    Later, when we were all packed up, they sang the little bunny came back together, Lor''themar said with a wry smile.


    Is the bunny good? Is that the song they''ve been singing lately? After listening to it, I feel that it is a nursery rhyme for children. Does Quel''Thalas have this song? Aurelia asked.


    It didn''t exist before, but now there is Green Horse School Road. It is said that this song was sung by Jinling chorus at that time, and it was used to welcome guests from afar. It is a nursery rhyme! Lor''themar said with a strange expression.


    ¡­Aurelia¡­


    Legion Commander, I think you should listen to this battle as a story, don''t take it so seriously. Our battle with the orcs has already begun when you handed over 10 Gryphon Riders to Chief Sylvanas. Lor''themar said.


    ...I know...I must be listening to a fairy tale like a good bunny... Aurelia said.


    After everyone left, Aurelia v1 gained only 16 words in this battle. When the enemy advances, we retreat; when the enemy retreats, we chase; Although it is only 16 words, it is the greatest harvest of all those who participated in the battle. Aurelia, with a new layer of understanding of what is best for the elven ranger to fight.


    Checking the accounts at night, singing the little rabbit obediently singing the little rabbit obediently, circulating the newly acquired ones who are domesticated and behaved as a gallery, UU reading It¡¯s okay, yes, there are also talking about Journey to the West together, and of course there are more boring ones People are studying this battle that has just ended. In short, this is a peaceful night, and everyone can sleep comfortably.


    At noon on the second day, the Allied Forces finally met with the Jinling Expeditionary Corps and heard that Jinling 1200 rangers wiped out more than 600 orc cavalry, and the morale of the Allied Forces increased greatly. It turns out that thin people are not invincible. So many human commanders came to the elf station to find Aurelia to impart experience.


    However, they all came here happily and returned disappointed. They didn''t even get the 16-character mantra, but after hearing a rough battle, they all shook their heads and walked away. The elves must be joking, how can there be such a fighting child playing house? But after watching 50 people being captured, their desire to fight was rekindled.


    On the third day, the Jinling Expeditionary Corps received a new order and retreated behind the main force to serve as long-range mobile fire support. Since the orcs are so easy to fight and so credited, of course they can''t give up so much to the elves. This is the decision of many commanders in the human kingdom.


    The elves were very well-behaved, without even arguing, they led everyone back to the main force that day, and kindly told the Allied Command that a vanguard of orcs was approaching the Allied independence, and hoped that the Allied forces would take precautions.


    This orc striker team is not very big, the number is between 1000 and 1500. All the Allied armies were gearing up, trying to compete to swallow the fat that arrived first. Only 1,200 people from Jinling dispatched to wipe out nearly 700 orc cavalry. Now that I have so many people, can I still not swallow these thousands of people? If so, it would be too shameful.


    The elves are gone.


    Human legions occupy the front.


    This is my original manuscript, I''m actually the first talker, and I can''t type that many words. Let''s see it again tomorrow.

 Chapter 267： 。

    The lover sent to reconnaissance to rescue, and then reported to the Allies. The striker was constantly injured by the bombs left by the golden scale fish on the road. Many people are now very angry.


    The elves know where the orcs were bombed, because there is only one place where there are bombs, and that is area 7. It was originally used to stop the retreat of the subject, but no one would have expected that the orcs would start after the party, and what was even more unexpected was that Lei Zhen, which was originally used to prevent the retreat of the subject, has now become a hindrance, but subject In the thunder formation of people advancing, the elves lamented that the world is impermanent, and the battlefield is even more impermanent.


    Humans don''t think so. Humans think that it is an ambush laid by the elves in advance, and they are planning to annihilate this orc army, but because of a sudden change in the task, it cannot be carried out.


    Of course Aurelia would not admit it. But none of the human commanders believed it. He smiled at that time and went back to the headquarters of the Jinling Expeditionary Corps. On the way back, he was still thinking, you don¡¯t know what kind of pervert is leading troops to wipe them out, so take it easy. When going back, the elves must be prepared at any time, not to fight a tough battle, but to retreat at any time.


    For a group of human beings who are really attacking and don''t know the enemy well, he really doesn''t have much confidence to win this battle.


    This group of orcs, who is the front line, of course, is the hymn of Grom Hellscream, the perverted Dailin, four-legged. This guy led people to step on Silvana 17, Lei from the regional department, and now he is cursing angrily!


    As for Cirvanas, he is currently caring about the Velociraptor egg that his brother-in-law said that Journey to the West accidentally dropped.


    Brother-in-law, how could that monkey grandson not be able to fly away from the palm of the Tathagata Buddha? Sylvanas asked.


    Because the Tathagata is a big liar, he first drew the dharma evidences of various dimensions on the palm of his hand. The dharma evidences are so powerful that everyone who enters becomes smaller than an ant. When the monkey enters, his palm becomes bigger, and the people inside No matter how it flies, it is actually turning in circles in his palm, not flying in a straight line. Didn''t the monkey find out later that it was fooled and wanted to escape? Lin Xueying and Lin Xueying had no choice but to explain it this way.


    How did he find out? Sylvanas asked.


    You have heard it all, and asked Lin Xueying about it.


    I forgot I needed to say it then.


    ¡­He used a golden cudgel to **** a pen and pissed. He went to school in Yunnan Buddhist Middle School as the Monkey King. He traveled around. When he was flying a somersaulting cloud, he found that he was back there Now, why didn''t I find out that I was cheated and talked to Lin Xueying.


    Oh, by the way, Sun Monkey found out that he was on the Tathagata''s egg and wanted to escape. Tathagata put his palm down the Wuzhi Mountain and pushed the monkey down. So when the monkey was pushed down, you lied to the Great Sea Buddha! Me, do I need to ask at that time.


    Yes, the Tathagata Buddha can''t catch the reference, so he can only lie, but if he is cheated, he must find a way to shut him down. This monkey can''t be killed, and it can only be about him. Refined in the palm of the hand, and when the monkey came in, the palm of the hand would hold the monkey down, and compared an action with Lin Xueying like swat a fly.


    If the Tathagata didn''t, Sister Fan, would the monkey be able to escape?" Sylvanas asked.


    Of course he can escape, maybe he can even kill the family of the Tathagata Buddha, you see. The two made a bet before that they couldn¡¯t fly, right? But the monkey turned around so many times, and he didn¡¯t even turn his palm. He just smiled and watched, like a cat playing with a mouse. But after the monkey wrote, he found that it was in Going around in circles, if you were a monkey and found out that you fell into a trap, would you want to escape and tell Lin Xueying?


    Of course I want Cirvanas to say.


    But it happened at this time that Tathagata broke up, because he knew that if Sun Houzi found out that he had been cheated, there would be a way to escape, so he had to let go. When the two bet, they didn''t say how long they were in it, did they? , the Tathagata set up a big trap at the beginning, if the monkey didn''t find out that he was fooled, he could ask for a few more laps, but he found out that the Tathagata snake turned his hands down, otherwise if he let the monkey escape, he wouldn''t be caught He has seized his chance, and the monkey must have a way to escape, otherwise he would not have handed Tathagata to lie to him. Although Monkey Sun is naughty, his character is still good, so I believe that if Tathagata dare not resist, he will definitely There is a way to escape from Yulin, Xueying said.


    Well, Tathagata Buddha is indeed a big liar, Cirvanas said, he is still a fool who just looks at gambling, and if he doesn''t win, he will turn his face and lose the gambling product.


    ...You... Forget it, we are like Sun Monkeys now, and the humans of the Allied High Command are like Tathagata Buddhas. You and your sister must not foolishly believe the words of big men like Monkey Sun and jump into their palms, otherwise we will all become monkeys under the mountain with a flip of our hands, said Lin Xueying.


    Hmph no, if they want to be a Tathagata Buddha, they must have that ability, otherwise the old lady will kick over his alchemy furnace and let him be the Supreme Lord and go to Cirvanas to receive it.


    ... and Lin Xueying were speechless for a while, UU reading After a while he said, after laughing, he said you don''t talk about your old lady, you are still a girl, it sounds weird, and there is also the cup match Taishang Laojunguan It''s also uncomfortable to enter the alchemy furnace. If it wasn''t for Taishang Laojun who thought the monkey was dead, but Rugai, the monkey wouldn''t be able to get out, okay?


    Oh, I know, should I say Miss Ben or Miss Ben, um, remember, it¡¯s at night.


    At this time, the intelligence officer came and said that Lei Zhen in Area 7 was stepped on by Hellscream.


    Cirvanas and Li Xueying were stunned for a while.


    Brother-in-law, is this a blind cat meeting a dead mouse? Cirvanas asked blankly.


    The fried fish produced a big bastard, and Li Xueying also replied in a daze, not knowing whether this guy Hellscream holds grudges or not.


    I''m not afraid of bombs, I wasn''t buried, said Sylvanas.


    I didn''t buy any of them either, and talked to Lin Xueying.


    The two looked at the intelligence officer at the same time and said that you bought it.


    ... The intelligence officer looked left and right, and he was alone, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    ¡­It wasn''t him who bought it, it was a human who bought it, and this is a voice.


    The three of them forgot at the same time.


    Legion commander, the intelligence officer said.


    Sister Sylvanas said.


    Aurelia and Lin Xueying said.


    The orcs are coming, what''s the idea inside? Aurelia asked.


    The two shook their heads at the same time.


    Really no Aurelia asked again.


    The two still shook their heads.


    Hellscream is coming, and the orc horde may soon come to Aurelia again.


    Oh, the two responded at the same time.


    Puts, the intelligence officer couldn''t help laughing beside him.


    Why are you laughing? The three asked at the same time.


    ...the intelligence officer is confused. I... I left beforehand. After finishing speaking, he turned around and ran away, thinking that these three were not normal people, so he couldn''t stay longer, and he would become abnormal after staying for a long time.

 Chapter 269： Grom Hellscream is not Brain Roar

    "Speak!" Alleria said.


    "?" Sylvanas.


    "?" Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    The two looked at each other and said at the same time, "Say it!"


    "?" Sylvanas.


    "?" Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "What?" The two said at the same time.


    ...Aurelia...


    "Are you performing a show?" Alleria said.


    "No!" The two said at the same time, and then they stared at each other again.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle covered his mouth with his hand, pointed at Cirvanas with one hand and moved his finger, signaling her to speak, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Sister, what do you want us to say?" Cirvanas said.


    "The orcs are here, don''t you think about anything?" Aurelia asked.


    "I don''t want to!" Cirvanas said.


    "Why? Are you still a field officer?" Alleria asked.


    "Isn''t there still you? I think what''s the use?" Cirvanas said.


    "If you don''t tell me, how do you know if it''s useful?" Alleria said.


    "Oh!" Cirvanas let out an oh and stopped talking.


    Alleria waited for a while, but didn''t see her talking again and asked: "What? Did you stop talking?"


    "I haven''t thought of it yet!" Cirvanas said while pointing at Habayashi Blood Eagle and said, "He said!"


    "Me?" Habayashi Xueying pointed to his nose and asked.


    The two looked over.


    "That... that... can I ask... can I transport the spoils back first?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Yes!" Alleria said.


    "Can you send out a velociraptor squadron and help me transport it to Menethil Harbor in Proudmoore?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked again.


    "No!" Alleria said.


    "Oh, I have nothing to say." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Of course he had nothing to say, because he couldn''t carry so many things back alone. He turned to Cirvanas and said, "Miss, cash on delivery! I won''t pay if the goods don''t reach Proudmoore''s Menethil Harbor."


    "Sister! Your man bullied me!" Cirvanas said to Alleria.


    "Call the Legion Commander!" Alleria said with a flushed face.


    "Why are you so ashamed! It''s all about old couples. Alright! Legion Commander, your husband bullies me!" Cirvanas said with a curled lip.


    Alleria''s face turned even redder, and she secretly glanced at Blood Eagle Habayashi and said, "He is the Lord of Quel''Danis, and you can also call him the Lord of Blood Eagle. Don''t shout, talk about something!"


    ¡­Habayashi Xueying opened his mouth, and was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    "Oh! Report to the legion commander! The blood eagle city lord intends to embezzle the hard-earned money of the frontline soldiers!" Cirvanas said.


    "What''s going on?" Alleria lowered her face.


    As the head of the legion, what she can''t tolerate the most is other people''s embezzlement, the benefits that frontline soldiers exchanged for their lives.


    "Hey, Sylvanas, don''t talk nonsense, this is not a small matter in the military camp..." Habayashi Xueying jumped up in fright and said.


    This crime is not a small one. If you were on the front line in your previous life, getting shot would be a matter of minutes. He guessed that even here, it might not be so easy. He hurriedly explained the matter to Alleria, he was afraid of that mouth of Cirvanas.


    "So that''s the case, and I can''t blame you." Alleria said with a calm face.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle quietly wiped his sweat.


    "Gold coins! My gold coins!" Cirvanas shouted.


    Boom! Cirvanas was hit by Aurelia, and said: "Stop making trouble, let me put it this way. I thought of a problem. Although those wargs were cured by arcane healers, the rangers Might not be so quick to train.


    Even if the soul link is completed, it is not easy to form combat power so quickly. I wonder if they should be sent back to Proudmoore in the name of escorting the spoils. Adapt to the wolf while training the wolf on the road. After all, wargs are different from chocobos. After adapting, let them strengthen their ability to train riding and shooting.


    It will take a month to go back and forth, which should be enough time. In case humans can''t beat the orcs and retreat quickly, those wolves have not yet been trained and fall into the hands of the orcs alive. Sylvanas, you choose 10 Frostwolf Rangers to go back with, guide them along the way. "


    "Oh!" Cirvanas said while touching his beaten head.


    "High! It''s really high!" Habayashi Xueying said coquettishly, sticking out his thumb like a traitor.


    "Brother-in-law! Your flattery is too obvious!" Cirvanas said.


    Habayashi Xueying had a black line on his head, looked at Cirvanas like a resentful woman, and said in his heart, you will die if you don''t tell me!


    "You... two lunatics!" Aurelia dropped a sentence, turned around and took away her slim figure.


    ""gone! Hello! Cirvanas shook his hands in front of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s eyes.


    "Oh! Gone..." Habayashi Xueying said desolately: "Why did you leave so quickly?"


    "Your wife is shy!" Cirvanas said.


    "No way!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What''s more, since she appeared, your eyes have become dead fish eyes, and you have been clinging to her and never left!" Cirvanas said.


    "No! Didn''t you still look at you twice?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "That''s what you call looking? The first glance is staring, and the second glance is supercilious." Cirvanas said.


    "Have you noticed that your sister is getting more and more beautiful?" Yubayashi Xueying said. UU reading


    "I realize that you are getting more and more stupid!" Cirvanas said.


    The Allies want to eat the Warsong clan forces led by the orc striker, Hellscream. They didn''t give any order to the elves, and they called out 3000 human heavy cavalry and 3000 human light cavalry, and surrounded the Hellscream team on the only way the orcs had to pass.


    Human beings think that there are so many people, enough to easily eat this orc cavalry forward with only 1300 people. But they were wrong. The orcs summoned nearly 40 hellfires and smashed them into the middle of the human cavalry team. Just the shocking appearance of Hellfire disrupted the charge formation of the human cavalry.


    Then 40 hellfires, like beasts out of cages, rampaged among the human cavalry. Hellscream led the orc wolf cavalry to rush left and right among the chaotic human cavalry, slashing and killing wantonly. The terrible wolf cavalry netting has become a nightmare for human cavalry.


    Orc warlocks mixed in, casting their wicked spells at will. Once there were many human cavalry, they immediately released the fear technique, and the surrounding human cavalry and horses rushed around without obeying the command, and instead made their formation even more chaotic. When the Allied forces were in danger, humans finally sent 1,000 of the most elite heavy cavalry they had always treasured. This saved the defeat, and at the same time saved the face of the Allies.


    Why can''t we send mages at that time? No way, the battle situation is too chaotic. I am in you, and you are in me. The mage''s large area coverage magic does not play a big role.


    Grom Hellscream is not a brainless growl, he just wants to be chaotic, and the more chaotic the better for the orcs. Because the individual combat power of the orcs is much stronger than that of humans, only when the two sides are intertwined, the orcs can not only limit the use of magic power against mages, but also maximize the advantages of the orc warriors'' single powerful strength.

 Chapter 270： as you wish

    The rampage of the 4-meter-high hellfire burning with fel flames is almost unstoppable, and the powerful and fast-moving orc wolf cavalry interspersed and killed inside. What else can human beings do besides fill it with their lives? Fortunately, they kept one of the most elite heavy cavalry in hand.


    This heavy cavalry has always been the most powerful trump card in the human army. The thick full-body plate armor makes them extremely defensive, and their strong bodies give them great strength. One in a thousand elite, enchanted plate armor equipment enables them to carry orcs on the battlefield, and even the heavy strength and fel flames of hellfire.


    The human formation gradually stabilized, and Hellscream led the orc wolf cavalry to break through after 40 hellfires. No one can stop Hellscream as an arrow, unless Uther himself shoots or maybe hits it.


    The time of this battle was very short, but for both sides, the loss was quite a lot. The orcs lost 400 cavalry, which were mainly caused after the elite heavy cavalry joined the battle. Humans suffered even more, losing nearly 3,000 light and heavy cavalry, and more than 200 of the most elite heavy cavalry.


    The Warsong clan troops led by Grom Hellscream are simply too powerful. Moreover, this forward force is also the most elite force in the Warsong clan. Grom Hellscream feels he has met a formidable opponent, and the human Allied High Command has a new understanding of the power of the beast.


    After the war, Aurelia went to the Allied High Command. She didn''t go to see the joke, and there were two reasons why she went. One is that the humans harvested about 200 brown-haired worgs with various injuries in this battle, and Aurelia bought them all at the price of two gold coins each.


    Second, in the name of escorting the spoils back to Proudmoore, Alleria will send 800 rangers to **** them back. The reason is simple, because the orcs captured the trophies, which can boost the morale of the people in the rear and make the people believe that the orcs are not invincible.


    The Allied High Command agreed to Aurelia''s request, and Picasso sent a hundred-member propaganda team to join in, hoping to encourage the humans in Proudmoore to join the army.


    But about the battle with Hellscream, he was asked not to say anything. When the human propaganda team said it, it turned into a big defeat for the orcs, killing more than 1,500 elite orc cavalry. The more than 800 wargs and their many trophies are proof.


    The Allied High Command of 200 Wargs did not want money, but proposed to Alleria to exchange the orc armor captured by the elves. Alleria agreed to this suggestion, and brought back more than 200 wolves with various injuries that day, and all the armor was handed over to the Allied Command except for the 100 or so predator suits left for Habayashi Bloodhawk.


    This is a matter of great joy. The human allies gained fame, and the elves gained the wargs. Only Cirvanas kept thinking about her gold coins every time he saw Habayashi Blood Eagle. Fortunately, the human allies gave 1,000 gold coins in addition to the wolf, saying that it was to make up for the insufficient elements of the wolf, but everyone knew that it was a hush money.


    The orcs did not appear again on the second day, and the Allies were much more cautious this time. In addition to light cavalry patrolling the outer area, dwarf griffin knights were also sent for long-distance reconnaissance, and various ministries were also stepping up the construction of fortifications.


    In the afternoon, the elven army and the 100-man propaganda team of the allied human army, who escorted the spoils, set off for Menethil Harbor in Proudmoore. The transportation team is actually very large, because many horse-drawn carriages for logistics transportation can only go back empty after unloading food and grass and other military supplies.


    But this time with so many trophies, especially 800 wargs, there is enough power to transport them, which makes the elves a lot easier. Those humans returning from logistics transportation also like to follow the team protected by the army. So there are more and more people walking along the way, but the speed is slower.


    Of course the elves are not in a hurry, they feed and train the wolves every day. The human propaganda team is not in a hurry, they want to keep promoting the victory and glorious deeds of the Allied forces along the road. No one would have imagined that it took two months to arrive at Menethil Harbor in Proudmoore after a one-month trip.


    Ten days later, the orc army finally appeared in front of the allied forces. The brown-red waves all over the mountains and plains changed the faces of all the soldiers and commanders of the Allied Army, and the elves of the Elven Expeditionary Legion were no exception.


    Human legions sent urgent requests for reinforcements to the country, but Alleria did not apply for reinforcements because she knew that if Quel''Thalas sent reinforcements, it would be a newly formed legion composed of recruits.


    It is impossible for the King''s Party to send elite legions stationed in Silvermoon City or on the Isle of Quel''Danas. In addition, the other ranger legions have their own defense zones, and there is no way to draw more people to join the battle. There is no choice but to create a new legion.


    Alleria didn''t want a group of recruits to come over. The population of Quel''Thalas is generally not large. Judging from the current total number of domestic legions, it has reached the critical point of the recruitment ratio, and it is really not appropriate to over-conscription. Of course, if the Wang faction sends one to Silvermoon City, UU Reading www.uukanshu. She would also be delighted to join the battle, or the elite regiment stationed on the Isle of Quel''Danas.


    The Allied forces and the orc army, the two sides carried out several attempts to attack and defend, and both sides won and lost each other. Orcs have warlocks who can summon powerful demons and hellfires to fight. The allied army has mages, artillery and air cavalry, and relies on solid fortifications, so it is not much weaker than the orcs in terms of force.


    The Elven Expeditionary Corps is frequently ordered as a long-range mobile support force, and it is transferred wherever there is an emergency. Fortunately, there has been no major battle between the two sides, and the fronts of the two sides are relatively stable for the time being.


    In April, the orcs suddenly launched a large-scale attack on the alliance army. The defense lines of the Allied forces were in a hurry everywhere, and the only 4,000 elf troops on hand in Alleria were exhausted everywhere to support them. Sometimes, only he and a dozen personal guards were stationed in the entire elf army garrison. Oh, right! One more person was added, and that person was Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Ever since this guy was tricked by Cirvanas last time, he never went to the Cylvanas United team after beating him to death. Every time it was time for battle, whenever he saw Cirvanas, he would hide behind Alleria. He found that as long as Alleria was around, Cirvanas wouldn''t go too far. So whenever he had the chance, he always clamored for Sylvanas to return his griffin mount.


    Now that the orcs are fully attacking, of course he will hide in the base camp and not go out. Even if there are only 10 or so people in the base camp, he will never go out. Both Alleria and Sylvanaswanas were so busy that they didn''t have time to pay attention to this heroic city lord.


    One of them was busy commanding, because there were too few troops on hand, and the left and right were clumsy. The Allied Command continued to send various resource orders, which made her head a little bit bigger. The other one was busy fighting on the front line and couldn''t even see each other, so naturally he wouldn''t bother him.

 Chapter 271： The princes head was crushed by the door

    He really wanted to drink with his old friend the Wildhammer dwarf Mezdra, but Mezdra was also very busy, how could he have time to drink with him? So in the allied army, there appeared a person who was busy with everyone, but he was so idle that he had nothing to do.


    Sylvanas had already decided not to return his griffin, so he always felt unsafe. So he let the owl go back and asked 13 to lead the gunboat and two aircraft carriers to wait on the eastern coast of Rockdamer, and at the same time told 13 to bring enough incendiary bombs and explosive bombs.


    He has already decided that this is a war that must be lost. Originally, he just wanted to watch the fun, shoot documentaries, and help his wife when she was in trouble. He didn''t expect that his sister-in-law snatched away the griffin mount.


    The so-called gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, he is a gentleman, so he must arrange an extra escape route for his own life. Otherwise, at that time, no Commander Tang would give his brother a hand for the sake of the party and the state.


    After finishing his work, he went to Aurelia to get the map of Rockdamer. Alleria was very busy and didn''t have time to ask him what he was doing with it, so she dropped the map to him without saying a word. I just hope that this obstructive guy disappears quickly, and doesn''t interfere with her command and dispatch at the headquarters.


    The owl rangers sent messages quickly, and a lot of information came. Information and reconnaissance reports from all over the place kept coming in, and more than a dozen people in the headquarters were busy running around. How could they have time to ask this idler other things?


    Habayashi Xueying held the map alone, and huddled in an inconspicuous corner to examine it carefully. Of the 11 coast landing points originally selected, only 5 met the landing requirements. But I didn''t expect the orcs to advance so fast, so on the line of the Allied forces, there are actually only two coastal points suitable for landing.


    He memorized the route to the two points and the surrounding terrain by rote. Regardless of whether it was useful or not, he thought it was best to remember.


    The war lasted until mid-May, and the large-scale offensive of the orcs was contained after the desperate resistance of the Allied forces. However, the front lines of the two sides are no longer in a straight line. In fact, the front lines of the exchange of fire between the two sides have formed a state of criss-crossing.


    The connection between the main force of the allied forces and the allied forces of dwarves was cut off by the orcs from the middle joint. The Wildhammer Dwarves main battle army, led by the Prince of the Wildhammer Dwarves, was forced to join forces with the Dwarves and Bronzebeard Dwarves, and retreated into the Dun Morogh area at a dangerous pass that was only 100 meters wide, and established defenses again. position.


    The war has entered a stalemate again, and both sides seem to be breathing after exerting themselves.


    The alliance''s troop increase meeting held in Dalaran has not yet come to fruition, and all parties are arguing endlessly over the troop increase and its cost. Prince Kael''thas, who lived in Dalaran and studied magic, also attended the meeting on behalf of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas.


    What surprised everyone was that Prince Kael''thas generously agreed to the request for additional troops without mentioning any conditions this time. The news spread back to the country, which caused a lot of shock, and many people were disappointed with the result of the prince''s disposal.


    When the news reached the expeditionary army headquarters, Alleria, Cirvanas, and Habayashi Bloodhawk looked at each other in blank dismay, full of question marks, but couldn''t figure it out.


    "The prince studied magic in Dalaran and became a fool!" Sylvanas said.


    "The prince''s head must have been crushed by the door!" Habayashi Xueying said at the time.


    "It''s a pity that Nanhai Town has paved the steps! Human beings are arguing about issues of interest and have not expressed their views. Why is he in such a hurry?" Aurelia said at the time.


    In June, the Rangers who had carried the spoils back to Proudmoore''s Meneithil Harbor returned. Alleria finally felt that she had a little bit of comfort with the troops on hand.


    After several tentative battles and a full-scale battle, the Allied forces got more than 400 wargs, and Aurelia naturally wanted them all. Naturally, there is no chance to share other spoils.


    Now the 400 newly acquired wargs are still being trained by the rangers. The orcs stopped attacking, this is a very rare opportunity to rest.


    In several battles, especially this time when the orcs attacked across the board, the elf expeditionary army was not without casualties. Nearly 2,000 people were injured, and the death toll reached 600, which is already 1/3 of the expeditionary army.


    If they didn''t all have mounts, if they didn''t all attack from a distance, they just hid behind human soldiers and shot arrows and magic, if they didn''t see that the human line was about to collapse or already collapsed, and immediately retreated, then the estimated death toll would be geometric multiples up.


    For this reason, Alleria has endured so much pressure and blame from the Allied Command. And there is only one reason for Aurelia to use it, that is, elves are long-range units. Should archers or mages be charged to fight the strong orcs?


    The heavy cavalry and heavy infantry themselves have collapsed. What is the use of these people rushing up? In a hurry, she threw out a sentence, the casualties of the Elven Expeditionary Legion had exceeded 1/3 of the total number of legions. According to the standards of the human legion, it is already a legion that has lost its combat effectiveness. It must be returned to the rear for repairs and supplements before it can go into battle again.


    The Allied High Command had no choice. Many of the human legions were crippled and scattered, and only the Elven Expeditionary Legion maintained a relatively good combat effectiveness. Now the Elven Expeditionary Corps is available to the Allied Forces. UU Reading is one of the few quick-response forces in the system, and it really can''t do without them.


    What Aurelia said is also true. According to the standards of human legions, when a legion has more than 1/3 casualties, its morale has indeed dropped to the bottom, and it is no longer suitable for fighting again. It is necessary to repair and supplement soldiers to restore morale, otherwise they can only be regarded as troops that have lost combat effectiveness.


    If Mianqiang is sent to join the battle, an army without morale will only be easily overwhelmed by the orcs, which will eventually cause greater chaos and casualties. More serious may lead to the defeat of the war! Because fear on the battlefield is also contagious.


    But who calls others to be elves? What are elves good at? bow and arrow? wrong! , those are night elves, not high elves.


    The greatest strength of the high elves is magic, they don''t have much else, but there are more things related to magic than anyone else. For example, magic power recovery potion and life recovery potion, the stock of the Elf Expeditionary Legion is much larger than that of other legions.


    Who told others to have a sunwell with inexhaustible magic power? Injured, as long as he didn''t die on the spot, he would be alive and kicking back a few days after going back, and come out to show off. This made many Allied legions envious. Soldiers of various races actually died on the spot, not as many died after being injured.


    But magic potions are expensive! All for every soldier, can''t afford it! It is good to have a first aid strap, who dares to be so extravagant as a high elf? But despite this, the high elves still lost nearly 600 rangers and mages.


    One can imagine the number of casualties of the Allied forces, and one can imagine how tragic the battle was. The Allied High Command is no longer as proud and arrogant as it was when they first joined the Alliance, and they no longer think that they can push through all the way until they reach the Gate of Darkness.

 Chapter 272： Blood Eagle Legion

    The allies feel bad, but the orcs feel better?


    Of course not, due to the desperate resistance of the Allied forces, the orcs also suffered heavy losses. Due to the rise of the Shadow Council, the traditional shamans declined. As a result, the orcs had more than enough offensive power, but relatively weak healing power.


    Now the orcs are not much better than the human legions of the allied army. Both sides are now like a wounded wolf, licking their own wounds, and staring at each other with fierce green eyes. The pacification of large-scale wars is only temporary, and after both parties or one of them recover from their injuries, there will be a new round of life-and-death struggle.


    The orcs began to increase their troops again, and all the ministries of the Allied Army applied to the country for additional troops in the most urgent way of conveying news. This matter has reached the point of no delay, and now both sides are competing to see who can accumulate enough strength to destroy the other side first, and both sides are racing against time.


    In July, the Allied Forces were supplemented by troops dispatched from various countries. At the same time, the Dalaran Conference also achieved results. All countries finally reached an agreement on the increase in troops.


    The orcs have also been supplemented with troops, and the two sides have engaged in several small and medium-scale battles. Each has its own winners and losers, and both feel that they cannot swallow each other in one gulp. Therefore, a large-scale decisive battle did not break out, and they continued to accumulate strength. It''s just that the soldiers on the front line feel that this is the tranquility before the outbreak of the war, and the air is tense and suffocating.


    However, relatively speaking, July is still a relatively calm month, and there are no small battles in the big battles. During this relatively calm time, the Elven Expeditionary Legion is also actively preparing.


    The wolf cavalry''s riding and shooting training has never stopped for a moment. Now there are 2,400 warg rangers in the Elven Expeditionary Legion, but Aurelia still feels that it is not enough, but there is no better way.


    Wargs are indeed much better at riding and shooting than chocobos. The chocobo bumped too much when running, and it took a lot of energy for the rangers to balance their bodies before they could shoot arrows. But in this way, the accuracy of the arrow has become a big problem. Sitting wolf is different, it is very stable, rangers do not have to spend too much energy to balance the body.


    But the appetites of these guys are really too big, too big, and no elves in the country thought these were too big of a problem before. Because of the battle with the Zul''Aman troll, both sides basically fought in the forest, and the use of riding and shooting was not too obvious. Because the terrain of the forest is not a good place for cavalry to fight, most of them are infantry battles, and there is no need to consider logistical issues.


    But here is different, there are more grassland areas than dense forest areas. Cavalry battles became an important force for quick raids to win. Even if it is just to escape, it is best to equip a mount. And the long logistics supply line also gave the elves a headache.


    In August, the two sides fought a moderate battle. The three legions of the Allies fought against the main force of the two legions of the orcs. After suffering a small loss, the allied forces stuck to their camps, relying on the fortifications of the position and the covering magic strikes of the mages to repel the attacking orcs.


    Although the orcs were brave, they were powerless in the face of the solid fortifications and the group magic cover attacks of the mages. At the same time, the Allied High Command received an emergency request from Stormwind City, and Admiral Proudmoore Daelin led the fleet to Stormwind City.


    In mid-September, the Allied forces received reinforcements, and the results of the Dalaran Conference finally arrived. The strength of the Allied forces suddenly increased to 15 legions, a total of 90,000 troops.


    In late September, the allied forces launched a fierce attack. The orcs were defeated and gradually retreated. It was not long before they could join forces with the allied forces of dwarves and gnomes again. However, the good times didn''t last long. In mid-October, the orcs were supported by the orc cavalry from the Burning Land, and the two sides launched a life-and-death battle.


    In late October, when the war between the two sides was in full swing and tragic. The head of the Elven Expeditionary Legion, who had always suspected that there was not enough manpower, finally got a subsidized legion sent by Quel''Thalas to support him.


    It''s just that when she saw this so-called subsidized army, she became angry. Not only was she angry, even Cirvanas and Habayashi Bloodhawk were also extremely angry.


    Alleria slapped the table and yelled loudly: "The old **** in Silvermoon City deserve to die!"


    Why is Aurelia so angry? Because the so-called subsidizing legion is none other than the new legion that was expanded with the original Blood Eagle Wing as the main body, the Blood Eagle Legion. Ruiya served as the head of the legion, and Linus, the former head of the Typhoon Iron Fist, served as the deputy head of the army.


    It is called the Legion, but in fact there are only two wings with only 2,400 people. Except for the 100 veterans brought by Habayashi Blood Eagle before, all of them are newly recruited soldiers who joined the army this year. Alleria even doubted these soldiers, and hadn''t even completed the recruit training.


    Calling a team that is not even half the number of full-staffed legions called a legion, who is fooling? Moreover, they are all young soldiers newly recruited this year, and they may not even complete the recruit training, let alone have any combat experience. Sending them to such a tragic battlefield, what else would it be other than sending them to death?


    Ruiya and the deputy head of the army, Linus, did not dare to take a breath, and stood there quietly. The positions of the two of them can be said to be rising by rocket. It''s just how wet this position is, and what is the purpose of the task? Only those involved and some astute people will understand.


    "It turns out that the military department wants to get rid of this hot potato!" Cirvanas looked at Alleria with a sneer and said, "Sister, the military department is no longer reliable, and they have decided to completely lead to the royal party."


    "Riya, Linus, you two don''t know that you are here to die by accepting this appointment? Why do you accept such an appointment? Is it for this so-called position of the leader of the broken army?" Alleria was furious .


    "I know!" Ruiya raised her head and said, "But we have no choice, because the military department only gives us two options. Either we are disbanded on the spot, or we accept the appointment and come here."


    "So you two just obediently brought more than 2,400 rookies to die?" Alleria shouted angrily.


    "Yes! Even if I die in battle, the Blood Eagle Army cannot be disbanded! This is a heroic army, and it cannot be defeated by me!" Ruiya said with red eyes.


    "If you come, you won''t leave? Do you know how cruel the battlefield here is? Have you seen the tragedy here? The orcs here are not the trolls of Zul''Aman, let alone the trolls of Xuntland! Everyone is dead If you''re dead, what troops are you talking about?" Alleria roared.


    "If you come, there may be a glimmer of hope. If you don''t come, you will be disbanded immediately. The military department only gives us two days to make a decision." Ruiya gritted her teeth and said.


    "Where are the Farstrider Legion, Golden Mist Legion, and other legions? Didn''t any of them come out to speak?" Cirvanas interrupted suddenly.


    "Yes! But it''s useless. The military decision has been made, and it was discussed and approved by the king and the Silver Moon Council!" Ruiya said.

 Chapter 273： undefeated myth

    "There are really two things, so the Blood Eagle Legion is finished, and Quel''Thalas has fulfilled the promise that His Highness Prince Kael''thas promised in Dalaran, unconditionally recruiting additional troops.


    In the end, of course, my sister, you, the head of the expeditionary legion, will bear the responsibility for the destruction of the Blood Eagle Legion. It was your command error that led to the downfall of Quel''Thalas'' first hero pet unit.


    Therefore, the Fengxingzhe family must also be implicated, and I am afraid that it is inevitable that their strength will be weakened. And you,"


    Cirvanas smiled and pointed at the Habayashi Blood Eagle and said: "The myth of the Blood Eagle has thus been shattered. What a disaster! What a good way! Just a slight mobilization has resolved our years of hard work."


    Alleria remained silent. From the very beginning, the king and the Silvermoon Council were not optimistic about the outcome of this war. This was simply a political act to eradicate dissidents.


    And Habayashi Xueying had been thinking about why the military had such a **** arrangement. Seeing Cirvanas pointing at himself, he was stunned for a moment, pointed to his nose and said, "Me? What blood eagle myth? Why do I not understand the more I listen?"


    "Don''t understand? Ask her!" Cirvanas pointed at Rhea and said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Ruiya.


    "Sir...!" Ruiya faltered.


    "Forget it!" Aurelia said, "Do you still think that you are still a little person from before?"


    It turned out that since Habayashi Blood Eagle finished his speech at Catherine Magic Academy that day, and then fled to Hinterland. As political opportunists fueled the flames, so did his reputation.


    Of course, the last group of speculators all came to Xantlan to rob him of the city of Quel''Dannis, but he is still the Lord of the city of Quel''Dannis after all.


    The current situation of Quel''Dannis is very complicated, but before there are new changes, ordinary people still think that the city of Quel''Dannis is his. With so many elves, so many armies, is a well-deserved lord.


    After the political turmoil subsided, public opinion did not stop, and the deeds of Habayashi Blood Eagle were gradually discovered bit by bit.


    The people who dug up these things are of course caring people. As for who it is, no one knows now. However, Habayashi Xueying guessed that this matter probably had something to do with Cirvanas.


    Some of his speeches are often used by people, and he led a rookie-level squadron from a small squadron leader, and gradually built a powerful alliance, which was frequently spread. Later, from the establishment to the end of the training of the Blood Eagle United, the memory crystals of the battles they experienced gradually flowed out of the army.


    The record of winning every battle without a single death is touted by caring people. Afterwards, the soldiers of the Blood Eagle United returned to the various legions. Everyone who came out of the Blood Eagle was full of pride and made everyone know it. In the end, the secret support and publicity of several major ranger legions also played a role in fueling the flames.


    The memory crystals of several blood eagle training battles that have become examples of battles have accidentally flowed into society by coincidence.


    A little achievement, coupled with the deliberate expansion of publicity by many caring people, finally created the myth of the blood eagle''s invincibility. This myth even caused many ordinary people to have a wrong understanding. They thought that if the Blood Eagle United was expanded into a legion, it would be an invincible legion.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk understood very well how important this kind of behavior, which is almost political propaganda, has played in improving his reputation in Quel''Thalas.


    In his previous life, he was used to seeing too many hype behaviors of celebrities, but now he just thinks about it for a while and he understands it. What do celebrities fry? To put it bluntly, it is to hype popularity, but in essence it is prestige, although the purpose of this hype is different from what he is now.


    In fact, many things seem difficult and almost unsolvable, but as long as the key points are grasped, it is not too difficult to solve them.


    Of course, it''s not too difficult and it depends on who it is for. For the little guy, even if he has grasped the point, it may still be extremely difficult to really solve things. As for big people, big families, and big forces, as long as they grasp the key point, maybe they can solve it, which is just a matter of moving their mouths.


    Therefore, the point is not how much meritorious service Habayashi Blood Eagle has made, nor how strong Habayashi Blood Eagle is, the point is whether someone is willing to push him out. As long as others are willing to push, even if it is only a small achievement, they will be magnified thousands of times and placed in front of the public.


    Otherwise, he has almost no chance, unless he is strong enough to press Medivh to the ground and rub it, and really do it. But obviously, Habayashi Blood Eagle does not have such strength. But Habayashi Xueying was very lucky, because he became the one who was pushed out.


    So, not to mention the city of Quel''Dannis that he later established in Hinterland. Because of the popularity of the Habayashi Blood Eagle, the city of Quel''Dannis has gradually been accepted by ordinary people.


    With the deepening of the publicity, Habayashi Blood Eagle has developed from a poor and white commoner and a small nobleman to a great lord with hundreds of thousands of people in the territory after a few short years of development. Naturally, this kind of packaging promotion is very exaggerated, but it has become a legendary inspirational story when people with a heart do it.


    This also increased the reputation of the Habayashi Blood Eagle in the country. Ordinary elves and civilians are not disgusted with this kind of legendary story of a small person turning into a big person. On the contrary, they are easy to accept and are willing to accept it. Of course, these people do not include those proud royalist nobles.


    "As a king, Quel''Thalas only needs one undefeated myth, a myth about the Sunstrider''s invincibility. If there must be two, then the other must not be a myth that opposes itself."


    Alleria looked at Habayashi Xueying and said, "Because the king paves the way for the future king, Prince Kael''thas, not for himself, do you understand?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle felt incredible as if he was listening to a fairy tale. Originally, he just wanted to teach the soldiers and help Cirvanas with a few words. I didn''t expect it to be used by political speculators to seize power and create a political turmoil. What''s more, I didn''t expect that some experts would use the influence of the political turmoil to launch such a myth of invincibility.


    "Aurelia, I... how do I feel... You seem to be telling a fairy tale! It''s even more bizarre than the story of Journey to the West!" Habayashi Xueying was dumbfounded for a long time before he said in a daze.


    "Yeah! I also think it''s like a fairy tale, but it''s really not a weird thing compared to the fact that you held a gala and drove the orc to death. After all, this thing is artificial It can still be operated, and it is operable." Alleria said and looked at Cirvanas.


    Ruiya and Linas widened their eyes when they heard this, and they all looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle, surprised in their hearts, sir, this ability is amazing.


    "The party was hosted by Cirvanas, and I was still confused inside. Who would have thought that the orcs were so stupid?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    Rhea and Linus looked at Cirvanas.


    "What are you looking at me for? Look at your officers!" Cirvanas said, "It was his idea to hold the party. He spent more time on stage than all the people combined. In the end, those orcs also fell for him. The pre-arranged traps are so easy to eliminate!" Cirvanas said.


    The two turned to Habayashi Blood Eagle again.


    "Okay!" Alleria said: "Let''s not talk about other things, let''s talk about the Blood Eagle Alliance... Oh, let''s talk about the arrangement of the Blood Eagle Legion! We don''t have much time."


    After Alleria finished speaking, everyone looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle together.


    "You... why are you looking at me like this?" Habayashi Xueying looked around and said.


    "You are their chief, who do you ask if you don''t ask?" Cirvanas said.


    "You mean..." Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Aurelia.


    "They are your troops!" Alleria said.


    "Can I lead them?" Habayashi Xueying asked suspiciously.


    "You were their chief!" Alleria said: "Besides, their current situation is also caused by you, and you should take this responsibility."


    "Are you still willing to listen to me? I have been dismissed from the military!" Habayashi Blood Eagle turned around and asked Ruiya and Linas again. UU reading


    Ruiya and Linus both nodded at the same time.


    "Oh... well... then... let''s go back to Xantlan! There''s nothing interesting here!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "No!" This time, not only one person spoke, but four people said loudly at the same time.


    "Sir, no way! We were sent to fight, and we cannot retreat for no reason!" Linas said.


    "Look! Didn''t you listen to me?" Yulin Xueying said: "What I just said has changed again!"


    Rhea and Linus blushed, but Aurelia and Cylvanas were not so thin-skinned.


    "Be serious!" Alleria gave him a blank look.


    "What are you kidding?" Cirvanas simply slapped him on the head.


    "Then what are you going to do? Are these more than 2,400 young recruits sent to die for this so-called invincible myth? They are still a group of children, who were not raised by their parents? Why should they die? Why should Yinyue The sons and daughters of those **** in the city didn¡¯t come? Why didn¡¯t Prince Kael¡¯thas come? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how brutal the war here is!¡± Habayashi Xueying shouted angrily.


    "Yes! Just for this myth, we need this myth! Therefore, the Blood Eagle Legion cannot be defeated! It cannot die! It cannot even run away!" Alleria said.


    "How can there be any living undefeated myths in the world? Unless they are all dead now, no one can defeat them!" Habayashi Xueying said angrily: "The only thing that is undefeated is the will! The undefeated will! "


    "No matter what, we need this myth! If you still want the future..." Alleria glanced at Rhea and Linus and said: You go out first, some things are not the time for you to know. "

 Chapter 274： are crazy

    Ruiya and Lainas looked at each other and walked out without saying a word. They knew that the three officers had important things to say, and even though they were the chief and deputy army chiefs, the army chiefs had too much water, and they were not even as good as other regiment leaders.


    Seeing the two of them going out, Alleria turned her head and said, "If you still want to get the sun into the water in the future, if you don''t want Kael''thas to go to Quel''Dannis alone after Quel''Thalas is broken. With a shout, if all the elves foolishly follow him to do stupid things, then this myth must be kept. The Blood Eagle Legion must become the foundation and reliance of your foothold in the domestic army.


    Otherwise, at that time, even if you get the well water, even if you save all the elves and come to Hinterland, it will be useless. Because the high elves have no faith, only loyalty. Too many of them are Sunstrider families loyal to the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, and they won''t wake up until all thoughts are terrified.


    So we need this myth, a myth that belongs to you. Only in this way will you gain the support of the people, only in this way can we divide the influence of the Sunstrider family, only in this way, in the future, Kael''thas will not shout at Quel''Danis, and Quel''Dannis will only be left with you Quel''Dannis for one.


    What did your first Guards perform like? Is this lesson not profound enough? You can''t put all your hopes on the Windrunner family, because even the Windrunner family is very difficult to face the power of the royal party.


    So you have to stand up and help us share some of the pressure. If possible, you also need to be a pioneer in the limelight.


    Because your foundation is in the Hinterlands, where the Sunstrider family can''t control it, which is very beneficial to you. Because it is impossible for the Windrunner family to be in the country, and now it is open to face-to-face with the Sunstrider family. You are different, you have turned your face! "


    Yulin Xueying was silent for a long time and said: "But a living myth is not safe after all, just like a dead sun well. A lie is a lie after all, and it will be exposed one day."


    "That''s okay, I just need the people of Quel''Thalas to escape that hurdle!" Alleria said.


    Alleria''s words reminded Habayashi Blood Eagle of the night elf demon hunter who was guarding a green dragon in Nagrand. He believed that the reason why the high elves failed to train demon hunters was that the high elves had no faith.


    Now hearing Alleria say that the high elves have no faith again, a surge of hope suddenly arises in my heart, isn''t there no faith? Then create a belief, a belief that the elves can accept. The Blood Eagle Legion cannot become a belief, it can only become a part of a hero, or a force that defends the belief. Because the Blood Eagle Legion cannot bear such a heavy burden!


    "We need to create a belief for the high elves! An invincible belief that only belongs to the high elves!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "The Blood Eagle Legion must be freed from this heavy shackle."


    Create faith? Alleria and Cirvanas were surprised by Habayashi Blood Eagle''s idea.


    "Faith needs history to precipitate!" Alleria said slowly.


    "Then we will make history for it!" Habayashi Xueying said again.


    "Create history? How?" Alleria and Cirvanas asked at the same time.


    "Fabricating its history and the trajectory of its life! Telling too many lies will become the truth, and if one person is not enough, it will be 10,000 people. Let''s start with the Blood Eagle Legion! We must build a flesh and blood for the high elves from the heart, full of history. Faith! In my opinion, the God of War Yang Jian can be used as a template."


    Yulin Xueying said: "The Blood Eagle Legion can be defeated, but the blood eagle''s will is undefeated! Because he upholds the invincible will of the **** of war Yang Jian! I will see in the future, who else can defeat a **** that does not exist. Even if the strongest god, the strongest demon Sargeras came in person, he still couldn''t find the God of War Yang Jian. The blood eagle army can die, but the will of the God of War is undefeated!"


    "What are you going to do?" Alleria asked.


    "Create the most powerful God of War! Create a firm belief!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Creation?" Both Alleria and Cirvanas were shocked by Habayashi Blood Eagle''s bold ideas. Because there really are gods in this world, the demon king Sargeras used to be the strongest Titan, the strongest God of War.


    Almost no one in Azeroth would blaspheme the gods at will, even a race without faith like the high elves. Only Habayashi Xueying, a scum, dared to think of such a deviant thing.


    "Yes! Create! I want to be at the Hinterland Wharf. Build a huge statue for the strongest God of War, let everyone who comes to Hinterland know him and know his history, and then go to promote it. I want to be in Build a Temple of the God of War on the city of Quel''Danis for his followers to pray and worship!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle clenched his fists: "On the day the statue is completed, I will take the Blood Eagle Legion and the Quel''Danis City Lord''s Guard to swear an oath there to uphold the invincible will of the God of War and defend the invincible belief of the God of War."


    "Crazy! You are the real lunatic!" Aurelia said.


    "I have a crazy brother-in-law!" Sylvanas said.


    "Call Rui Ya to come in! She is very good at painting, I want to paint a portrait of God of War and send it to Xuntland. Maybe the war is over, and the statue there will be completed!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Wait!" Cirvanas said hastily, "How can UU Reading miss me for such a fun thing? Brother-in-law, this matter can''t be too urgent. Some details must be designed first, such as God of War''s race, gender, appearance, life story, etc... It''s best to sort it out first, otherwise it''s easy to go wrong, and it''s not good to make a joke."


    "The race is of course the high elves, and the gender is the masculine appearance. You can do whatever you think is handsome. There are many legends about him...but you are right, let me sort out his deeds first!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    At this time, the book he thought of was the Bible, and this compilation of deeds should be another forged Bible! He thought to himself.


    "Are there many legends about him?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Many! Can there not be many legends about the number one God of War in Heaven?" said Habayashi Xueying. He doesn''t necessarily know all of Yang Erlang''s deeds, but he can impose other people''s deeds on him.


    "Crazy! Both of you are crazy!" Aurelia said: "I will go crazy with you!"


    "Brother-in-law, you talk about the Legend of the God of War first, and I will take the notes. Let''s make a copy of the Legend of the God of War first, and then confirm the specific appearance and movement of the God of War." Cirvanas was very enthusiastic.


    Yubayashi Xueying thought for a while, nodded, and then began to tell the story of the Conferred God List. Because Yang Jian''s story is mainly in the list of gods, the story is very long and not less than Journey to the West, and the two sisters listened with gusto. During the period, Cirvanas and Alleria would sometimes take turns to spare time to arrange their subordinates to do things.


    The recruits of the Blood Eagle Legion were not arranged to fight, and most of them were helping out in the base camp. Originally, when the base camp was busy, there were only about 10 people busy walking around. Now, a bunch of people have nothing to do, so they can only strengthen the fortifications of the camp and deliver supplies for the fighting troops.

 Chapter 275： god of war look

    Several people have been busy with this matter for four days. In fact, just telling stories can¡¯t take so many days. It¡¯s just that Habayashi Blood Eagle added too much oil, salt and monosodium glutamate when telling stories, and the deeds of various great gods are piled up. In addition, the people who write are not as fast as the people who speak, so things are slow.


    Cirvanas never tires of it, but whether she is doing it as a serious matter or just as a fun thing, Habayashi Blood Eagle can''t figure it out. But Aurelia is really serious, she is indeed doing it as a serious matter.


    She even told Habayashi Blood Eagle that this matter is related to the future of Quel''Thalas, and it is more important than this war. So she handed over many things to her adjutant and spent more time on compiling the deeds of God of War.


    With so many deeds and such detailed descriptions, it is even more plentiful than the historical legends of any **** in current legends. This needs further reorganization to make it more systematic, but this is beyond the competence of the three of them.


    "We need a group of priests!" Alleria said.


    "Priest? What is a priest?" Habayashi Xueying was an idiot.


    In his impression, it seems that it is enough to just randomly arrange a few eloquent liars in the temple. Hmm... don''t say a liar, you can also say a magic stick!


    "Don''t you even know the priest?" Cirvanas said with wide-eyed eyes.


    "Are you talking about a few old magic sticks who play tricks in the temple?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    Then he put on a very clever look: "My child, may the God of War grant you the will to be invincible! Isn''t that so? It''s not that difficult to find a few liars to go in and pretend!"


    Old magician... liar... pretending? Countless black lines hung from the heads of the two sisters. It was the first time they heard someone calling a priest this way to describe a priest.


    "You...you...that''s blasphemy!" Alleria yelled at him angrily.


    Yubayashi Xueying was stunned by the roar: "Aurelia... this God of War Yang Jian is just a legend, don''t take it so seriously!"


    "How do you know it''s not true? I don''t believe you can make up so many stories out of your own mouth!" Aurelia said, "Even if it is false, you have to make others believe it. If you don''t even believe it yourself If you don¡¯t, how can others believe it? How can you preach the word?¡±


    Yubayashi Xueying was tongue-tied, although he knew he was wrong. This is Azeroth, after all, and the gods are real. The awe of the gods here is not comparable to that on earth. But I still keep thinking, superstition, superstition, superstition!


    Cirvanas was also very angry. She knew that Habayashi Blood Eagle was not from this world, but Habayashi Blood Eagle was generally reluctant to tell too much about his original world, so she didn''t know much about Habayashi Blood Eagle''s world.


    But she thinks that Habayashi Blood Eagle came to Azeroth and became a high elf. That must be the meaning of the gods there, asking him to help the high elves. She thinks that Yulin Xueying is from the descendant of the dragon family he said.


    And the God of War is also the **** of his family. It is not wrong to build a temple with Habayashi Blood Eagle as a statue for him. But his blasphemy really made her very angry. What if the gods get angry and take him back?


    So she said with a dark face: "Brother-in-law, you can''t joke about this matter like this. A **** is a god, and you can''t blaspheme."


    "Why does Cirvanas even..." Habayashi Blood Eagle was speechless. I thought to myself, how did you make the fake come true? Are they all stupid?


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter! When the statue is completed, you can take people there. Now you go and take your legion. When the statue and temple are not completed, nothing will happen to the Blood Eagle Legion!" Alleria said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle scratched his head and said, "Oh!"


    "Aren''t you leaving yet? What are you waiting for?" Cirvanas said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle turned to leave.


    "Go ask Ruiya to draw some portraits of the God of War!" Cirvanas said again.


    Yubayashi Xueying went to look for Ruiya and disappeared from the sight of the two.


    "Sister, the God of War is real!" Cirvanas looked at Aurelia and said.


    "Sylvanas..." Alleria looked at Sylvanas.


    "The God of War is the **** of the descendants of the dragon! My brother-in-law is not from the world of Azeroth, he is from a race called the descendants of the dragon!" Sylvanas said.


    "What else do you know, Sylvanas?" Alleria asked in surprise. For the first time, she clearly knew that Habayashi Blood Eagle was not from this world.


    ¡­


    On the third day, Habayashi Blood Eagle took a few high elf versions of Erlang statues and found the two sisters who were still discussing things.


    The two sisters saw the eyes of the **** of war glowing, because this statue is too specific, there are three in total, one sitting and two standing, and the armor is very different from Azeroth.


    Habayashi Xueying secretly laughed beside him, what a statue of the God of War! Damn, I have never seen any statue of Erlang before!


    The appearance of this statue is based on the portraits of Guan Gong in memory, except that two long ears have been added to become a high elf.


    The armor is the animal swallow mouth bright light fish scale armor in the statue of the door god. The helmet is not there, but the crown is similar to that of Sun Monkey, except that the two long braids are removed. Because he felt that if it were to be made into a statue, two long braids would be troublesome.


    Of course, at the foot of each statue, there is a dire wolf standing or sitting, with a bow on its back and a spear in its hand. That''s right! It''s a long gun! Because he thinks the spear is more handsome! There is no quiver, because he thinks it is superfluous for the **** of war to take a quiver!


    The seated gods are drawn according to Guan Gong''s artistic conception of looking at the Spring and Autumn Festival at night when he lights up the lantern. Habayashi Xueying explained that storytelling represents wisdom and weapons represent power, and God of War is the embodiment of strength and wisdom. The standing one is a standard door **** form, and Habayashi Xueying said that this posture represents protection.


    As for the last animation, it was drawn based on the momentary movement when the dog was released to chase the monkey! This piece of Habayashi Blood Eagle does not explain what it represents. UU Reading In fact, he himself didn''t know what it represented, so he didn''t say anything.


    Of course, in every painting, the iconic third eye of Erlang God is also indispensable.


    "Is God of War really like this?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Uh... If you think your appearance is not handsome enough, you can change it to be more handsome. Anyway, he has 72 transformations, so you can become as handsome as you want!" Habayashi Xueying said: "Anyway, the armor and weapons I saw are basically That''s it."


    ...The two sisters looked at each other speechlessly.


    "However, don''t make him a little boy, a little boy or something. The **** of war should have a strong masculinity and not be angry. He is a **** with both civil and military skills, so he can''t be made fierce, okay?" Yu Lin Xueying said.


    "We still need a basic layout plan of the temple!" Alleria said.


    "This... I don''t understand this!" Habayashi Xueying said: "I don''t understand the architectural structure in the temple."


    "Don''t you understand the basic layout? Have you ever been to a temple?" Cirvanas asked.


    "I''ve never been there, I''ve only been to temples of minor gods like the Earth Temple, and the biggest temple I''ve been to is the City God''s Temple!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head, feeling ashamed.


    "Earth God?" Sylvanas asked.


    "That''s right! They are small gods, they can''t be compared with God of War!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Oh, so you don''t know the layout inside?" Cirvanas said disappointedly.


    "Inside? Let me think about it...it seems...it seems that the main **** of the main temple is accompanied by several deputy gods on both sides. But I don''t know what **** is accompanying him in the Erlang Temple."


    Yulin Xueying said: "But what you said, I really think it''s better to find some thugs for him, otherwise he will be too lonely alone."

 Chapter 276： Old Chiefs Cursing Kung Fu

    "What do you think?" Cirvanas'' eyes lit up. In fact, he wanted to build the temple as much as possible in the way of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "How about this! When the temple is completed, enough space will be left on both sides of the God of War Hall to place the statues of his subordinates. At the beginning, I guess there will only be us rangers, so we can only place ranger statues, one for each male and female, separated on both sides, representing the blood eagle The rangers of the legion and the city lord guard uphold the will of the **** of war and guard the meaning of the belief of the **** of war.


    At the beginning, we didn''t have that many people, but the temple can''t be too shabby, can it? Then there is one male and female ranger for each type of Ranger, such as Dire Wolf Ranger, Violent Bear Ranger, Wild Boar Ranger and so on. For example, the ranger of the leopard war pet, there are many types of leopards, such as bobcats, snow leopards, and black panthers. Let''s just choose one type of representative, and don''t repeat it.


    Of course, if you frost rangers are also on the pier, add a statue of the ranger sitting on the worg. In this way, the God of War will have several thugs to accompany him when he sits down. In the future, if there are people from other professions who believe in the God of War, they will join the sculpture of that profession, one for each male and female. what do you think? "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "That''s a good idea!" Cirvanas and Alleria said at the same time.


    Habayashi Xueying found paper and a pen, and drew a solid rectangle on the paper with the pen, and drew a door under the rectangle to represent the interior of the main temple.


    Then draw a horizontal line above the inside of the rectangle and say: "On the inside directly opposite the gate of the main temple is the statue of the God of War. incense burner."


    Then draw a vertical line on each side of the rectangle and said: "The tables on these two sides should be shorter, and there are statues of representatives of various professions, one male and one female on the left and the female on the right."


    "Why are men left and women right?" Cirvanas asked.


    "The traditional layout is like this!" Habayashi Xueying said: "There is a way to predict the approximate life trajectory of a person by looking at the palm lines. From the right hand."


    "Can you read palms?" Sylvanas asked.


    "No!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Oh!" Cirvanas was a little disappointed.


    "Then if there are more believers and professions in the future, how should we arrange them?" Aurelia asked.


    "Then subtract all kinds of rangers and just choose the most representative one!" Habayashi Xueying said: "At most, at the foot of the representative statue, you can put small sculptures of other war pets."


    Alleria looked between the two vertical lines and asked, "Is this an area for believers to hold various sacrificial activities?"


    "That''s right! I was just about to say it!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Then can the design of the temple use the plan of the ancient elf kingdom?" Aurelia asked.


    "Why not? Give him such a luxurious house, what else does he want? But...but...does it cost a lot?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Get out! Get out of here!" Alleria suddenly burst into anger.


    Yubayashi Xueying had no choice but to walk out in desperation, talking to himself while walking: "Speaking of money really hurts feelings!"


    "You bastard! For such an important matter, to build a temple, he is actually reluctant to spend the two dollars!" Alleria said with lingering anger.


    "Sister, it''s useless for you to be angry, he''s just like that." Cirvanas said: "There are too many places where he needs to spend money."


    "You know that he has a lot of places to spend money, but you still ask him for money?" Alleria said whitely to Cirvanas.


    "...I... I... all I pick are small coins, how can I look like you? I usually don''t, but if I do, I''ll rob half of the gold mine!" Cirvanas said.


    "I was helping him too..." Aurelia also lacked confidence.


    "I also want to help him like that, and I don''t know if he still has gold mines..." Cirvanas said.


    ¡­


    Rhea was called by Aurelia to draw portraits for several days that night.


    In November, new changes appeared in the war, and Alleria and Cirvanas had to temporarily put aside the affairs of the temple and rejoin the war.


    The decisive battle between the Allies and the Orcs showed signs of subsequent weakness, and the advance stopped. On the contrary, the orcs stabilized their line of defense because of the support of many wolf cavalry from the burning land, but they did not see the orcs exert their strength.


    Alleria guessed that the orcs were waiting for the moment when the allied forces were exhausted, and now they were accumulating strength, so they gave the order to Habayashi Blood Eagle to be ready to retreat at any time.


    However, no matter how bad the battle situation was, the Blood Eagle Legion did not appear at the forefront, most of them were in the base camp, and they were sent to participate in some small battles that were not too intense. Because Aurelia did not allow them to suffer too many casualties.


    Habayashi Xueying naturally knew that the battle situation was unfavorable, so he was a little anxious. Although the owl had returned long ago, the two aircraft carriers brought by 13 were also hidden near the No. 5 landing point. But he was still uneasy, this time not for his own safety, but for the 2,400 recruits of the Blood Eagle Legion.


    These rookies didn''t even complete the recruit training, so they were sent here directly. Even if there are 1200 chocobos vacant now, they still don''t know how to ride.


    This place is not close to the landing point, but he can''t leave the battlefield now, so he is anxious. Fortunately, the original 100 veterans knew how to ride, which somewhat made him feel better.


    The only thing that can be done now is to divide the 2,400 people into two groups, one in the morning and one in the afternoon, and 100 veterans will train their riding skills. It doesn''t matter how advanced their riding skills are, as long as they can ride a chocobo to escape.


    Now he couldn''t help scolding Quesaras'' political corner. More than 2,400 children were sent to death without even completing the recruit training. The elves of the first batch of Expeditionary Legion each had a mount, but these children had nothing but uniforms and weapons and pushed them onto the battlefield.


    As a result, the soldiers of the Blood Eagle Legion heard mostly the voices of the old chief cursing the king, the old immortals in the Silvermoon Council, and the nobles of Quel''Thalas every day, sometimes it was unbearable to hear. Anyway, except for those people who are not elves and humans, almost all inferior animals are fixed.


    No one has ever known that there are so many ways to swear, and the elves hear different swear words from the old chief almost every day. This made all the elves dumbfounded, but no one dared to dissuade them, and at the same time they had to admire the old officer''s swearing skills.


    Hey... the 5,000-year accumulation of swear words in Greater China is really rich. If it is better to curse people on earth, it is estimated that the Celestial Dynasty will overwhelm the whole world.


    This group of elves is known for their elegance, even when they scold others, they are all polite. How can anyone hear such vulgar words? The rudest one is just to say, that pig is a pediatrician or something. If Yubayashi Xueying swears at people, even the eighteen generations of ancestors who are underground can jump out and fight her desperately.

 Chapter 277： poor left wing defense

    Naturally, this matter was also reported to Alleria and Cirvanas. Alleria sighed and said, "Let him scold! It might make him feel better. I want to scold, too, but I''m not as good at scolding as he is."


    Those reporting concerns about impact on morale


    But Cirvanas said: "What are you afraid of? Just a few insults will affect morale? Let me tell you, with him here, morale will not be bad! He is a myth, an invincible myth!"


    From now on, the space for Habayashi Blood Eagle to scold people is vast, but the target of scolding will not change. Naturally, he never thought about who first ignited the fuse of this political wrestling. Although both Alleria and Cirvanas knew that the current result was caused by his speech at Catherine Magic Academy that day, they would not tell Habayashi Bloodhawk.


    The decisive battle lasted until late November, and the Allied defense line was full of holes like a leaky toilet. Even if the elf army tried its best, it was clumsy. Finally, a few days before the end of November, the Elven Expeditionary Corps received an urgent order from the Allied Command.


    But this order is not an order to retreat quickly, but a task for the entire army to quickly support the left-wing defense line. As a result, the whole army set off immediately and rushed to the left-wing defensive position. There is only one main army of Lordaeron defending the left flank defense line, but that has not been the focus of the orcs'' attack, so they have persisted until now.


    A few days ago, no one knew why the orcs suddenly changed the direction of the attack, and the attack force was heavily tilted to the left. The Allied High Command was worried about the safety of the front line of defense, and did not dare to easily send other legions out for support. Among all the legions, only the elf legion is equipped with mounts, which is the fastest mobile support force.


    When the Elven Expeditionary Army arrived there, the Lordaeron main army stationed on the left wing had been surrounded by an orc army. A legion surrounding a legion sounds funny, but it''s definitely not a funny or impossible thing to do here.


    The orcs are too strong, not to mention the orcs who drank the blood of the devil are even stronger. Three human cavalry are not necessarily an opponent of an orc wolf cavalry. This main army of Lordaeron also relied on the fortifications of the strong country to hold their position without being captured, but surrounded by orcs, they had to divide their forces in various directions.


    The sudden appearance of the elf legion broke the siege of the orcs, and broke into the siege to join the main army of Lordaeron stationed on the left flank. This not only broke the siege of the orcs, but also broke the weak balance of power between the two sides. Facing the sudden increase of elf legions, the orcs with just one legion could no longer complete the siege.


    Because if the opponent is determined to break through in one direction, the attack of a large number of human heavy and light cavalry, plus a large number of elf mages and rangers in that direction will not be able to hold on, and there will be heavy casualties. Therefore, the orcs adjusted quickly and gathered the troops into a ball.


    A pure human legion is not scary, and a pure elf legion is not scary, but the combination of a human legion and an elf legion will be very scary. Human heavy infantry and heavy cavalry protect the elf mage, and the elf mage launches a wide range of magical attacks on the orcs. Then there are the elven rangers, who can shoot a rain of arrows, both magical and ordinary, at a terrifying pace.


    In the face of this combination of far and near forces, the orcs will face serious threats whether they are attacking or retreating. The most embarrassing thing is that those elf arrows are poisonous, as long as they are shot, if they don''t hurry up and stay away from the battlefield, they will definitely die.


    Because the attack of poison can make the orcs slow and slow, which is fatal on the battlefield. Human light cavalry will not let go of such a good opportunity to easily kill the enemy, but these elves'' archery is very precise.


    Unfortunately, this group of orcs didn''t understand that the morale of this human legion had collapsed. When the elves rushed in, the human soldiers all looked like they had survived the catastrophe, but their morale was not revived by the arrival of reinforcements.


    The main human army of Lordaeron has suffered more than half of its casualties. Even the main force, with such a high casualty ratio, their morale has almost disappeared. The elves had no choice but to help the seriously injured human soldiers heal, but this was just enough to pull them back from the death line. Those who are not seriously injured help to tie some first aid straps.


    In such a severe battlefield, it is impossible for elves to consume too much mana to treat those human wounded soldiers. Because no one knows when the orcs will attack, relying on fortifications for defense, the magic power of the mage is the greatest guarantee, and the elves cannot let them consume too much magic power for healing.


    Rangers have life potions, but after such a long battle, they have consumed a lot. There is no need for them to be reluctant to use them. Some minor injuries are tied by themselves. This is a life-saving thing, so how can you be willing to use it more? Naturally, it will not give human wounded soldiers.


    Only those human soldiers who are dying, the elf mages will release some primary healing techniques to save their lives. Because the magic power consumed by primary healing is relatively much less. Everything can only be arranged after the battlefield situation eases slightly. To save others, UU Reading must live first!


    Alleria urgently sent a message to the Allied High Command and asked the legion sent by the High Command to come to garrison. The main force of Lordaeron''s army has been abolished and needs to retire to rest.


    The response from the Allied High Command was quick, but disappointing. Because the command of the Allied High Command was to stand firm, but did not say a word about sending reinforcements, Aurelia was so angry that she cursed loudly.


    After the orcs gathered together, they tried to attack several times, but they were all repulsed by the elf mage and ranger. A group of light and heavy human cavalry troops organized by a friend were put in an open area of ??the camp. When the orcs were frustrated in their attack and were about to retreat, they attacked immediately. The two sides cooperated with Xiaoxiao to win several defensive battles.


    Several small victories in defensive battles finally restored the morale and fighting spirit of the soldiers of Lordaeron''s main army. Because it was a defense battle, the Blood Eagle Legion also participated in the battle. They have been following the mage around and are called protecting the mage, but it is really hard to say whether they are protecting the mage or the mage is protecting them.


    But fortunately, the original 100 veterans of the Blood Eagle Legion brought battle pets. Although they did not allow war pets to participate in the battle, they only scattered among the recruits and led the recruits to command the battle, but they also played a big role. Saved a little face.


    The Velociraptor Ranger troops no longer do logistics, they also have to defend the city. They were used as a last hand-to-hand force in case the orcs broke through the defenses and rushed into the position.


    The orcs tried several times, and after finding it difficult to break through the defense, they began to increase their troops. This situation was discovered by Elf Gryphon Rider and Owl Ranger.


    Alleria sent Griffin Knights again to ask for help from the Allied High Command, but the command from the High Command was still to stand firm without mentioning any reinforcements.


    The anger in Aurelia''s heart was on the verge of erupting.

 Chapter 278： dangerous first

    The position of the left-wing defense line is not too far from the No. 4 landing point, and the Habayashi Blood Eagle quietly released the owl to let No. 13 get ready. Landing Points 4 and 5 are currently behind the Allied Line of Actual Control. No. 4 is relatively close, and there are no trees in front of it. It is a relatively flat grassland with gentle slopes and hills.


    No. 5 is further back, and the landing point is behind the woods in a valley. It was a small valley, composed of two tall and steep rocky mountains, which formed a figure-eight shape, and inside the figure-eight was a dense forest, with the small mouth facing the inland and the big mouth extending to the coast. The forest is not only composed of tall deciduous trees, but tall trees and many low shrubs, and the road is very difficult to walk.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle had checked there because he originally thought it was the best retreat route, but after seeing it, he shook his head. The main reason is that the road in the woods is too difficult to walk, and there are too many messy bushes that are only one or two people tall. Even the elves who are known for their agility feel that it is difficult to walk.


    Since 13 brought the gunboat and aircraft carrier, it has been hiding at the No. 5 landing point. Just in case, 13 deliberately opened a simple passage from the landing point to the entrance of the valley. But despite this, it is still not easy to go, it is just in case. Habayashi Blood Eagle ordered 13 to get ready and go to the No. 4 landing point at any time.


    In early December, the Orcs increased to nearly two legions in front of the left flank.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk was terrified. He desperately found Alleria, asked her where the Quel''Thalas fleet was, and asked her to immediately order the fleet to the No. 4 landing point.


    Who knows, Alleria smiled bitterly and said: "The fleet is gone! They were transferred back by the country on the way here."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle petrified on the spot.


    How to do? How to do? His own fleet is not enough to transport so many elves.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about such an important matter?" Habayashi Blood Eagle roared at Aurelia so harshly and loudly for the first time.


    Alleria bowed her head in silence.


    Cirvanas was also stunned, and she always thought that Quel''Thalas'' fleet was hiding somewhere along the coast of Loch''Damo.


    "Why? Why did they transfer back?" Habayashi Blood Eagle roared: "Isn''t it worth their rescue with so many soldiers? Is the population of Quel''Thalas so large that there is no place to put it?"


    "Because after we arrived in the Rockdam area, the mission changed, and we were later transferred to the Chinese army as a mobile support mission. Domestically, it is believed that the expeditionary army can retreat with the main force of the alliance. There is nothing wrong with such a huge fleet floating by the sea. It worked great, so..."


    Alleria sighed: "No one would have expected that we would serve as the left-wing defense again, and no one would have expected how long the war would last. They thought that such a large fleet could not be allowed to continue aimlessly Floating at sea with nothing to do."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was silent, an extremely angry silence.


    "Retreat! Retreat immediately! This place is already very dangerous, if you don''t retreat, the whole army may be wiped out!" Habayashi Xueying roared loudly.


    "Can''t retreat!" Alleria said firmly: "As far as the battle is concerned, we should retreat, but this is not just about fighting, there are other aspects to consider. If we retreat now, all the responsibilities for the failure of the war in the future will be imposed At the head of the Elven Expeditionary Legion.


    Now everyone can see that the situation on the battlefield is becoming more and more unfavorable to the alliance. We cannot retreat until the center collapses, or until the Legion of Lordaeron retreats. We are all competing, who can carry it longer between us and the human legion? Whoever retreats first may bear the main responsibility for this failed war! "


    "But now the orcs are obviously attacking on the left flank, can''t you see it? Although there are many orc troops in front of the central army, they are just deterrents and restraints. The real place to break through is here! This is here!" Habayashi Blood Eagle Angry and anxious.


    "I know! But the orc army in front of the Chinese army is not just a deterrent. If there is a hole in their defense, the orc containment will become the real main direction of attack. The orc is still increasing its troops, and the follow-up forces of the allies It hasn''t shown up yet."


    Alleria said: "If the Allied forces have no new reinforcements in the near future, it will only be a matter of time before the Chinese army retreats."


    Seeing that he could not persuade Alleria, Habayashi Blood Eagle gritted his teeth and said, "Since you don''t want to order a retreat, can you let me take away the Blood Eagle Legion? Half of them still don''t have mounts. If you can''t defend Wait, everyone else has mounts and what do they do? Wait to die? You should know how fast the orc wolf cavalry is!"


    "Which direction are you going? For what reason?" Aurelia asked.


    "Seaside! Wounded soldiers! I arranged a few large ships at the No. 4 landing point, but this is not enough to transport all the elves!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    Both Alleria and Cirvanas were silent for a while.


    Cirvanas suddenly said: "Now the Lordaeron Legion also knows about our situation, during this period of time they have rarely dispatched defensive battles, but they are very familiar with our casualties.


    The Blood Eagle Legion can''t retreat now, UU Reading needs an opportunity for injury. So now we should order all the elves not to use life potion unless it is absolutely necessary, and first create an illusion of lack of potion. "


    "We still need to give the orcs a chance to break through the line of defense!" Alleria said.


    ¡­


    The morale of Lordaeron''s main army has gradually recovered a bit during this period of time, but only a little bit. During this period of battle, except for the mobilization of cavalry and patchwork heavy infantry, most of the battles did not use them.


    Because the magic power of the elves is too powerful, the orcs'' attacks were all under the powerful cover of magic and bows. There are not many opportunities for the orcs to rush to the front, so they are relatively comfortable.


    But today the situation has changed, and many newly recovered soldiers have been transferred to the front. Light infantry was also mobilized as a backup, ready to fill any gaps in the defense. Although the soldiers did not understand the specific reason, they also felt that the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    The commander of the Lordaeron Legion received a message from Aurelia that the elven mage group was not enough to support a complete battle due to the high-intensity battle magic power that could not be recovered, and needed the protection of the soldiers of the Lordaeron Legion.


    In the morning, the head of the Alleria Army came to his headquarters in person and asked him to jointly request the Allied High Command to send more reinforcements, because she had already sent two requests to the High Command, but both were rejected.


    But the orcs on the opposite side have now increased their troops to two legions, and the left-wing defense line is actually in a precarious situation. The balance of power has been broken, and the left-wing defense line cannot be defended anyway without sending additional reinforcements.


    The Lordaeron Legion commander agreed to the request and jointly asked for help. However, the Allied High Command still replied to stick to its position and did not mention a word about the need for reinforcements. When the Lordaeron Legion commander heard the news, he was also furious and kept cursing.

 Chapter 279： demon guard

    How to say that the orcs have two legions, and although they have two legions on their side. But Lordaeron''s main army, in fact, only has half of the army left, with fewer soldiers capable of fighting and low morale.


    To make matters worse, the wizards of the elves are about to run out of magic power. Moreover, although the elves are called two legions, one has only 2,400 people, not even half of the legion, and it is obvious that they are all a group of childish recruits. The other one is just over half, or about 4,000 people, which together can only make up the size of a legion.


    With such strength, it is obviously an impossible task to fight against the soldiers of the two orc legions. There are a total of thirteen or four legions in the Chinese army, and there are at most seven legions facing the orcs. Couldn''t they send a member of the main battle legion to support?


    Even if it''s not the main battle army, it''s good to send a subsidy army! Relying on solid fortifications, it is possible to fight. But now, the Allied High Command does not send a single soldier. Isn''t this pushing them to death?


    In the afternoon, Zeng Ren launched another fierce attack on yesterday, this time more violent than any other time. The orc warlocks not only summoned more than 80 hellfires, but also summoned more than a dozen demon guards.


    The Felguard is a very powerful demon. It is different from Hellfire, he is also flesh and blood, and his height is slightly shorter than Hellfire. But don''t just think he''s worse than Hellfire just because of that. In fact, he''s more terrifying than Hellfire.


    The Felguard is a mighty warrior clad in heavy plate armor and wielding a massive double-bladed battleaxe. They can charge short distances at a very fast speed and quickly join the battle. At the same time, they also have a very powerful group attack skill. This skill is similar to the swordsman''s blade storm, commonly known as the windmill, which is very terrifying.


    When the hellfire fell from the sky to the front of the position, the elf mages began to chant the blizzard spell.


    More than eighty hellfires were like meteors, dragging their long tails of green fel flames to hit the ground. In the rumbling sound, the middle area between the two warring parties seemed to be bombarded by countless giant shells, blasting out huge deep pits, and the ground trembled. Even though the alliance army was far away from the place where it hit the ground, they could still clearly feel the strong vibration of the ground.


    Then eighty hellfires raised their four-meter-high bodies from the bottom of the huge pit, slowly stepped on drumstick-like legs, wrapped in green fel energy, and clumsily beat the ground step by step, clumsily And the Allied forces resolutely rushed to the left-wing defensive position.


    When reaching the farthest range of the mages, the blizzard group attack magic of the elf mages continued to explode and hit the hellfire. Hellfire''s physical defense is indeed high, but its magic defense is not high in every category, especially for ice-type magic defenses such as blizzard and ice spear, which are the lowest.


    The spindle-shaped icicles in the blizzard hit Hellfire and shattered into countless frost powders. As for the scorching fel flames in hell, under these frost powders, the fel flames became smaller or extinguished.


    Dozens of hellfires instantly became like eighty black rock puppets under the blizzard magic of many mages. Under the blizzard with difficulty, they rushed towards the left flank of the Allied forces with slow and heavy steps. Some hellfires that were frozen in place by the blizzard spell roared wildly and unwillingly.


    Everything seems to be the same as the normal attack procedure, as long as the hellfires get out of the range covered by the blizzard, their green fel flames can explode and burn from their bodies again, and at the same time, they will move faster.


    But if they really get out of the blizzard coverage, the second batch of elf mages at that time will be connected to the next batch of mage blizzard spells to cover these hellfires with a new blizzard.


    At this time, the first batch of mages will return to prepare for the second blizzard. At the same time, the Rangers'' Olympiad shots rained down on the howling Hellfire in the blizzard. Those hellfires kept howling in pain, their bodies were blasted by countless arcane shots from the rangers, and countless fine stone fragments flew out.


    After the 2nd batch of mages cast their spells, the 1st batch is the gap to retreat. Suddenly in front of the hellfire, the ground outside the area covered by the blizzard lit up, eleven dark purple six-star magic circles.


    "There are orc warlocks hiding behind hell, summoning demons from behind!" The elf mages exclaimed.


    "Don''t mess up! Mage continues your covering magic. First smash the hellfire to me. Velociraptor Ranger transfers the velociraptor to the front of the mage to protect the mage!


    The other rangers keep an eye on the 11 summoning circles for me, and no matter what comes out of the old, give me a concussion shot first. Each group pays attention to the connection of concussion shooting. Frostwolf Ranger aims at Hellfire''s head, uses the strongest arcane attack, and kills them as quickly as possible!


    The heavy infantry of the Legion of Lordaeron, defending in tight formations. Cavalry pay attention to join the battlefield at any time to intercept the intruding orcs. Brown wolf ranger, UU reading pay attention to supporting Lordaeron soldiers at any time. "


    Sylvanas calmly issued a series of orders, she didn''t care about the orc warlock who quietly hid behind the hellfire. Because there were more than 80 four-meter-high hellfires in front of them, it was impossible to see them and it was impossible to rush over to pick them out. No one can know whether they are summoned within the range of the mage.


    Eleven six-star summoning magic circles shining with dark purple and strange light became brighter and brighter. Suddenly, a puff of black smoke rose from the shining six-star summoning magic circles. The black smoke gradually condensed, and eleven demon guards appeared. .


    At the same time, the concussion shooting magic arrows of the Eleven Friends Elf Ranger shot at the Eleven Demon Guards. The demon guards immediately raised their door-like double-edged axes to block.


    But the concussion shot cannot be blocked, it can only dodge. The concussion shot exploded on the double-edged ax that was as huge as a door panel, and the sluggish magic effect immediately covered every demon guard.


    "Damn it! It''s the demon guards!" Cirvanas shouted, "Lordaeron''s heavy infantry pay attention to the charge of the demon guards. The shield heavy shield soldiers step forward and form a formation quickly, forming a tight formation quickly!"


    However, no matter how timely Sylvanas delivered the order, there was still commotion among the Lordaeron soldiers in front of the elves, the first time they had seen this kind of demon.


    These demons have three sharp horns on their heads, ferocious faces, burly three meters tall, explosive muscles that look as hard as rocks, and a half-body thick armor. He perfectly interprets what It''s called a killing machine.


    They easily carried a huge door-like double-edged axe, and they were definitely extremely powerful demons at a glance. These demons were so close to them, only more than 20 to less than 30 yards, fear appeared in the soldiers'' hearts, and the formation speed became a little slow.

 Chapter 280： Whirlwind

    Cirvanas shouted anxiously in his heart: "There are only 11 demon guards, what are you afraid of? Form your formation quickly! Use dense shields to withstand their charge and whirlwind. Quick!"


    It''s no wonder Cirvanas is anxious, now it''s a defensive battle, the log fence behind them can defend against orcs, but it definitely can''t defend against powerful demons like Hellfire and Demon Guard. These demons only need to hit a few times hard, then there must be a big gap.


    Only by killing all these hellfire and demon guards outside the fence of the camp can they enter the fortifications of the camp. Otherwise, the orc army rushed into the fortification along the gap, and no one could stop it.


    These 11 demons must be blocked now, so they cannot hide. But the elves are all rangers, and it is impossible to bear it by force. They can only rely on human heavy infantry to block their attacks with dense shield formations. In fact, it is filled in with human lives.


    "Raptor Ranger and Brown Ranger, focus on one of their legs. Limp them to prevent them from using Whirlwind!"


    Seeing that the human infantrymen of Lordaeron were still dawdling, Cirvanas was anxious. If this makes these Felguards use their Charge ability, charge into the Lordaeron heavy infantry and then use Whirlwind.


    Not to mention the heavy casualties of the heavy infantry, it is very likely that even the defensive front will collapse. The collapsed soldiers will break up the formation of elf mages and rangers, then dozens of hellfires will also get a respite, and resume their normal actions and rush into the chaotic soldiers. The result of the final battle...


    Alleria and the Legion Master of the Legion of Lordaeron watched from the arrow rest behind the camp fence.


    "Your soldiers have low morale, and now they have almost lost the courage to fight!" Alleria said with a frown.


    The Lordaeron Legion commander frowned bitterly. He also knew that the morale of his soldiers was too low. They can no longer accept any failure, even if it is a small failure, their morale will completely collapse.


    He was silent.


    "Open the camp gate!" Alleria ordered.


    "Why do you want to open the gate of the camp?" asked the leader of the Army of Lordaeron.


    "If your soldiers continue to fight in the morning like this, the battle line will definitely collapse. I can''t let your panicked soldiers disrupt all our formations. If they collapse, I will immediately order all rangers and mages to enter the camp. They ...There is nothing I can do," Alleria said.


    "Should we just leave them outside and let the orcs slaughter them?" the leader of the Army of Lordaeron said angrily.


    "Do you have a better way?" Alleria asked.


    The Lordaeron army leader was silent again.


    There was really nothing he could do. If the heavy infantry in front collapsed, he would only be left with a patchwork of cavalry and a light infantry. If you don''t retreat in time, even these two teams will not exist. The panicked and scattered soldiers will disrupt the formation of all their own people, and then everyone will be helpless in the face of the orc''s butcher''s knife.


    "I''m going down!" said the Lordaeron Legion Chief through gritted teeth.


    "It''s too late!" Alleria said, shaking her head.


    I was really afraid that something would happen. While the heavy infantry of Lordaeron were still dawdling, a demon guard walked with difficulty and stepped into the distance of 20 yards from the front human infantry. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest computer terminal: https://


    He launched the charge skill without hesitation, and the huge figure of the demon guard turned into a vain afterimage, and rushed into the dozen or so human infantry who were still dawdling like lightning.


    The dozen or so human infantrymen were knocked into the air with just one blow, and never woke up after landing. The human soldiers suddenly panicked, but the demon guards did not give them any chance to breathe, and immediately launched a whirlwind among the crowd.


    With one leg as a support point, he held a huge double-edged ax handle in both hands, and his body drove the heavy double-edged ax to spin rapidly like a tornado. Where the ax blade passed, everyone was immediately broken into two. The nearby human soldiers were in a complete mess, trying to flee in panic.


    "Raptor Ranger, pay attention to protect the mage, anyone who rushes into the mage''s field will be killed! Now you kill those panicked human soldiers immediately!"


    Cirvanas was not polite, his tone was cold. Shooting panicked soldiers prevents the spread of fear and prevents those soldiers from breaking into other formations. She didn''t want to do it either, but there was no way.


    Now those Lordaeron infantry who were attacked by the demon guards have completely lost their morale. Casually letting these panicked human soldiers disperse other formations will immediately cause a chain reaction. So she can only suppress their fear of demons in a way that scares them even more.


    "End the formation! Kill those who delay! Kill those who run around! Kill those who retreat! Fight to the death and send all the demons back to hell!" Cirvanas roared under the magic loudspeaker, her voice was extremely ruthless.


    With the triple kill order, most of the human soldiers in front became a little more stable, and the formation speed was much faster. But the soldiers near the demon guard who launched the whirlwind seemed to have never heard of it, and many of them still came to attack the soldiers who formed a formation around them. Because fear has blocked their hearing, and the emotion of fear has filled their hearts.


    "Kill!" Cirvanas said coldly.


    Hundreds of sharp arrows passed over the heads of many soldiers like poisonous snakes, and accurately nailed the vital points of those human soldiers who were still panicking. A wave of arrows is just a wave of arrow rain. Those human soldiers who were still flustered lost all their strength and fell to the ground slowly as if they had been hit by a hold spell. UU reading


    The soldiers on the defensive line were less chaotic and shoved, and suddenly seemed a lot more stable. And around the demon guard who cast Whirlwind, a large group of people fell down all of a sudden, forming an open space.


    The demon guard is undoubtedly powerful! Their whirlwind is also a very terrible group attack skills. The high-speed rotating body can bring powerful kinetic energy, and it can also make the body rotate at high speed, and the half-covered thick plate armor can form an almost comprehensive defense.


    But they are not without weaknesses! This weakness is due to the rapid rotation of Whirlwind, which causes the movement speed to slow down. In order to ensure the stability of the rotation, he will have a leg used as a rotation-stabilizing support shaft, and this leg as a rotation-stabilizing support shaft is its Achilles'' heel.¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    Generally speaking, near-station occupations are basically unable to attack this small weakness, but long-distance occupations have no problem. The whirlwind of the demon guard can almost be said to be an invincible melee skill.


    It''s a pity that he is only used by a demon guard, and he can only clear an open space. If the human soldiers were in a panic just now, 5 or 10 demon guards rushed into the soldiers at the same time and used Whirlwind at the same time, then the defense line would definitely collapse. It''s a pity that there is only one, it can at most clear an open space, and what awaits him will only be death.


    "The ranger concentrated his arcane shots on his supporting legs!" Sylvanas shouted loudly: "Heavy shield infantry, with triple shield formation, hold its whirlwind. Don''t retreat! Don''t mess! Otherwise, you will be killed !"


    ()

 Chapter 281： she is my sister

    Although Lordaeron''s heavy infantry were afraid, there was a precedent in front of them. They were either killed by demons or by their own people, so they still chose to obey orders. The heavy sound of countless gold and iron clashing sounded, and several circles of iron shields were erected around the demon guard who released Whirlwind.


    The whirlwind of the demon guards drew countless sparks on the surrounding iron shields. Many human soldiers couldn''t hold on, and fell backwards with their shields. The human shield soldiers behind immediately went up again, and the people in the crowd pulled the fallen soldiers away.


    The Whirlwind of the Demon Guard no longer has the achievements it had at the beginning. Although many soldiers were still killed or injured, the Whirlwind of the Demon Guard was no longer invincible like a meat grinder.


    On the contrary, with the cooperation of humans and elves, the demon guards began to weaken. Because his supporting legs were gradually unable to support under the continuous arcane shots of hundreds of elves.


    Cirvanas saw that the line was starting to stabilize, she snorted coldly, picked up the bow and arrow and aimed at the supporting leg of the demon guard, a strong and terrifying arcane radiance condensed on the arrow.


    boom! With a huge explosion, Cirvanas released the sharp arrow in his hand and nailed it to the supporting leg of the demon guard, and then burst out a blinding arcane light.


    oh! The demon guard let out a miserable scream, and the entire supporting leg was blown off, and the spinning body rolled on the ground in more than a dozen circles like a roller with a broken axle.


    "Oh!" The surrounding human soldiers cheered in unison. After the rolling body of the demon guard stopped rolling, the soldiers swarmed up, and all available weapons greeted the demon guard. In just a moment, the demon guard turned into a pile of minced meat.


    With the first Felguard killed, the morale of the Allied soldiers was boosted. Demons are not invulnerable either, they can kill them too.


    "Who is she?" The commander of the Lordaeron Legion breathed a sigh of relief on the arrow rest, and turned to ask Alleria. He admired this resolute and calm female elf very much.


    "Sylvanas Windrunner, the co-leader of the Elven Expeditionary Legion! In fact, she is also the number 2 commander of the legion!" Alleria said.


    "Her ability is enough to be the leader of the legion!" said the commander of the Legion of Lordaeron.


    "Your compliment will make her proud!" Alleria said with a slight smile.


    "She is yours..." Lordaeron commander seemed to understand something.


    "She is my sister!" Alleria was full of pride.


    The morale of the Allied forces began to improve, and the defense gradually became stable and orderly. After the demon guards charged into the human infantry group one by one, they were immediately surrounded. Whether they cast Whirlwind or not, the rangers behind the human soldier concentrated on one of his legs.


    The demon guards are struggling.


    In fact, their most powerful skills are three powerful skills, charge, cleave and whirlwind. Cleave is a single-target attack skill, although it is powerful, but facing so many opponents, this skill obviously cannot play a big role.


    Use whirlwind! It was restrained by the triple iron shield of the human heavy infantry, and it could not cause many casualties. Just these 10 demon guards can''t play much role in front of so many heavy infantry in the alliance army. Not even a chaotic formation, because they have lost their best chance.


    There is a very low-key demon guard who has never seen him use any skills. He has always blocked the double-edged ax as huge as the door at the vital parts of his body. One step closer to the Allied defenses.


    The human heavy shield infantry in front of him had already formed a triple iron shield and waited for its arrival. This is the last demon guard who is still outside the line of defense. The other demon guards are either dead or surrounded by triple iron shields. Death is only a matter of time.


    There are the last three demon guards left, two of which are surrounded by the iron shields of the human heavy infantry, but they have also been hit by countless arcane spells from the elf rangers, and they are already at the end of their strength. The demon guard, who had been holding a door-like double-edged ax to block the force, finally made contact with the human heavy shield soldier in front.


    He only used cleaves and normal attacks to fight against the human heavy infantry. He never used the most powerful whirlwind palm, but the human heavy infantry couldn''t bear just such an attack, and he was constantly being beaten away by his huge strength. With such a simple attack style, the demon guard opened a straight blood path to join a demon guard who was using the Whirlwind Exhibition.


    It''s a pity that he came too late. After the demon guard who cast Whirlwind entered the triple iron shield encirclement, he was suddenly interrupted by the arcane shots of countless rangers. The demon guard''s huge body of nearly three meters lost its center of gravity and rolled to the ground rumblingly, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    The soldiers had no time to cheer, the demon guard who came in behind suddenly charged the human heavy shield soldiers directly in front of him.


    The human soldiers relaxed a little because a demon guard inside the encirclement fell to the ground. But in just such a short moment, the flaw was caught by this cunning demon guard.


    His charge knocked down all the slightly loose human shield soldiers on the third floor, without even looking at the fallen shield soldiers, he directly sent a cleave to the soldiers behind the shield soldiers. But the man rushed forward a few more strides, and the human infantry behind him had no heavy shields and could only dodge in a hurry.


    "Shield! Shield! Surround him! Don''t let him interrupt the magic of the elf mages!" an officer among the human infantry yelled anxiously.


    The human heavy shield soldiers hurriedly chased and surrounded the demon guard, and began to set up their shields, intending to surround him to death like killing the previous demon guards. It''s a pity that it was too late, I only had time to set up a circle of shields, UU reading www.uukanshu. At this moment, the demon guard suddenly launched Whirlwind again.


    The thin layer of shield was cut by Ling Li''s Whirlwind Slash like a rotary saw, and it didn''t last long before it was cut with a big gap like a piece of thin paper. For a moment, the whirlwind cut off the flesh and blood.


    This demon guard is not like other demon guards, who use whirlwind to move around in search of greater damage. He unswervingly moved in the direction of the elf mage who was guiding the blizzard spell. Although the speed was not fast, despite being attacked by countless ranger magic dances, it seemed to be as fearless as a death squad, and moved forward bravely.


    Cirvanas was far away from here. When she discovered the situation here, the demon guard had already approached a group of more than a dozen elf mages who channeled spells. There were only 100 velociraptor rangers guarding the mages.


    Seeing that the big windmill was coming, the Velociraptor Ranger gritted his teeth and sent all the Velociraptors to die. There was no other way as long as he could hold on for a while longer. The velociraptor didn''t even have armor yet, so in the face of such a powerful demon guard''s whirlwind attack, even having armor was useless. Unless the armor can be as thick as a shield, which is impossible.


    The Whirlwind of the Demon Guard really became a meat grinder this time, batches of velociraptors rushed up and were smashed to pieces by the Whirlwind of the Demon Guard. The rangers desperately shot at the demon guard''s supporting legs, but this could only slightly slow down the advance speed of the demon guard''s Whirlwind Slash, and couldn''t kill it immediately.


    After the 100 adult velociraptors were all twisted to pieces, the human heavy shield soldiers still had no time to set up three shield walls in front of the elf mages, but the devil''s whirlwind was already close to the ranger protecting the mages.


    Rangers cannot retreat without an order to retreat.


    They drew their waist knives for close combat.

 Chapter 282： we go too

    "Mage and ranger retreat 50 meters, heavy shield soldiers quickly surround him and block him!" Cirvanas yelled loudly as he galloped towards this side on a sitting wolf.


    The mage and the Velociraptor rangers breathed a sigh of relief, and retreated 50 meters back together. The human heavy shield soldiers ran to the mages with all their strength, and re-established the triple iron shield. The heavy shield soldiers on all sides of the demon guard also hurriedly erected their shields, gradually closing in on the demon guard.


    Due to the back side of the mage, there was a gap in the area covered by magic in front. Although there were more than a dozen hellfires in the gap, because of the perfectly coordinated oscillating shots of the Frostwolf ranger, the hellfire still couldn''t rush over quickly.


    But without the obstruction of the cover magic, in the gap, a group of orc wolf cavalry suddenly rushed in behind Hellfire. The wolf cavalry was very fast, and rushed to the front of the human infantry''s line in a blink of an eye.


    When mages and rangers reorganized the main formation, at least 800 orc wolf cavalry rushed into that gap. Like a sharp dagger, 800 orc wolf cavalry directly pierced through the line of defense and rushed towards the camp.


    Sylvanas stopped the running warg and shouted loudly: "Mage immediately cover the magic. Block the gap for me to block the follow-up force of the orcs. The cavalry immediately attacked to block the gap in the column infantry defense line. The ranger quickly avoided the orc wolf. The charge route of the cavalry!"


    The mage who regrouped immediately cast blizzard-covered magic on the gap covered by magic! There, a red tide of orc infantry was pouring in through the gap. The elf mages covered a large area with blizzard magic, and the orc infantry, like a red tide, wailed in pain like a group of red ants in a frying pan, but they had nowhere to go, causing countless casualties.


    The cavalry''s impact required a certain distance to accelerate the horses, but in such a short period of time, 1/3 of the orc cavalry had pierced through the human infantry''s defense line, and the elf rangers in the back stepped aside.


    At this critical moment, the human cavalry finally rushed into the gap in the infantry defense line, and collided fiercely with the orc cavalry. They cut off the orc cavalry at 1/3 of the orc cavalry ranks, and the two sides intertwined in a melee. Because of the impact of the human cavalry, the orc cavalry lost its indomitable impact.


    Five hundred orc wolf cavalry and 700 human cavalry fought to the death. After the 300 orc wolf cavalry in the front section pierced through the human infantry line, they ran into the log fence of the Allied camp without enough room to turn, so they had to rush into the opened camp of the Allied camp. Door.


    Because there is not much space behind them, if they make a forced turn, they must slow down the speed of the wargs, otherwise they will fall down with their mounts. But among so many elf rangers and human soldiers, slowing down the speed of the cavalry is tantamount to courting death.


    Between arms and arms there is no absolute who is stronger and who is weaker. Only when the most suitable arm is used in the most suitable place, that arm is the strongest. In an encounter on a wide flat ground, cavalry charged on infantry. Even if the light cavalry charged the heavy infantry, the heavy infantry could not stop it. But in the swamp, neither heavy cavalry nor light cavalry are opponents of light infantry.


    The same is true in narrow areas. The advantage of cavalry lies in speed, and the impact brought by speed is huge. In fact, the lethality of cavalry to infantry in group charges is mainly due to the trampling and impact of mounts. There are not many opportunities for the knight himself to be able to slash people with a knife.


    Don''t think that it is impossible to ride and slash people while holding a knife like in the TV series. Those situations are only possible when singled out or fighting with small numbers of troops.


    There are only two results in a group charge, either the infantry formation is scattered and fled, and then they are trampled into meatloaf by countless horses, or the cavalry horse stumbles and hits the iron plate, loses the impact speed and is killed by the infantry.


    A cavalryman who loses speed and space to move is no different from a man sitting on a bench with a knife versus a standing man with a spear. It''s only a matter of time before you get killed. Therefore, if infantry wants to defeat cavalry on flat ground, there is only one way - to mix the horse''s legs.


    No matter what the same method is used, it is good to sink into the horse pit, mix the horse rope, or reject the horse stake. Its essential purpose is to mix the horse''s legs and make the cavalry lose the impact speed.


    Of course, fighting cavalry in a fenced camp is the best way, which is almost equivalent to beating dogs behind closed doors. However, generally no cavalry would attack foolishly. In a small camp with fences, there would be no infantry who foolishly did not set up any defenses in front of the position and only held their spears to resist the cavalry''s charge.


    Unless it is an encounter, then the infantry will have no choice. Because in the encounter battle, time is tight, and the infantry basically has no time to arrange fortifications, so the infantry will basically be slaughtered.


    In short, just like Chinese chess, no single chess piece is strong, and all chess pieces can eat each other, just to see if they meet the conditions. The difference lies only in the different chess pieces, who can play a greater role in the overall situation.


    The same goes for arms in war, each of which is powerful, but it depends on who is more important and who can have a greater impact on the overall situation. There is no doubt that in such competitions, cavalry often wins, because the rapid maneuverability of cavalry has too great an impact on warfare. The weapons equipped with cavalry are actually mainly used to deal with enemy cavalry, not to kill infantry.


    "The light infantry went up to help the cavalry, and killed the 500 orc wolf cavalry! The brown wolf ranger ignored the orcs who rushed into the camp, cooperated with the human cavalry and infantry, and killed those orc wolf cavalry first. "


    Cirvanas didn''t care about the orcs rushing into the camp, the frontal infantry line of defense must be stabilized. It is impossible for those human cavalry to be the opponents of the orc wolf cavalry. Their desperate impact is just to block the charge of the orc cavalry and make them lose speed.


    Otherwise, no one could stop the charging cavalry. Unless the mages can cover the magic, but this is impossible.


    Let''s not mention the mixed war between the two armies. If the mage interrupts the covered blizzard magic, the follow-up forces of the orcs will continue to rush in from the gap in the covered magic, and the situation will be even worse by then.


    "Close the camp gate!" the Lordaeron Legion Chief shouted to the soldiers guarding the camp gate when the orc wolves charged towards the open gate of the Allied camp.


    "Don''t close it! Let them in before closing it." Alleria stopped it loudly.


    "Why?" asked the leader of the Army of Lordaeron.


    "The front line of defense is already very dangerous. They must not be flanked by two sides. Put these 300 orc wolf cavalry into the camp and kill them!" Aurelia said.


    After 300 wolf cavalry rushed into the Allied army camp, the gate of the camp was closed heavily.


    Alleria picked up her bow and arrows, turned around and took away 10 Frostwolf guards, and said as she walked, "Legion Commander, please order all soldiers who can hold weapons to take up weapons and kill these 300 orc wolves who rushed into the camp." cavalry."


    They saw Aurelia riding a white ice wolf and leading a dozen Frostwolf rangers in pursuit of the orc wolf cavalry. The leader of Lordaeron''s Legion gritted his teeth, pulled out his long sword, walked towards his horse, and shouted as he walked, "All soldiers who can afford weapons, come out and kill those orcs! Let''s go too."


    The dozen or so knights he rode on his horses followed behind.

 Chapter 283： trap

    "Fuck! Sylvanas, did you do it on purpose? 300 wolf cavalry? You want me to die!" Habayashi Xueying scolded on the arrow rest: "I don''t have such a good mouth, it will collapse Those who have lost their teeth, there is no cold sour spirit here!"


    But how did he know that these orcs were not intentionally put in by Cirvanas at all, and Cylvanas really couldn''t stop them. But he didn''t know, he thought it was Cirvanas who let it in on purpose to give him the so-called opportunity!


    But when more than three hundred people were put in at once, he was terrified. He misunderstood that Cirvanas was deliberately causing trouble for him, so he cursed loudly. He is a ranger with 2400 people, but it depends on what kind of 2400 it is! 2,400 peasants and 300 elite cavalry fight, isn''t that driving them into the flock?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s strange cry did not cause any fluctuations in the other elves, because during this period of time, he had heard enough of him cursing, and now it is not strange to hear any strange methods of cursing.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle watched the orc wolf rider rushing towards him from the arrow rest in the inner city, holding his hands tightly, he was still thinking about how much he would eat.


    The Allied army camp was originally just a large circle surrounded by logs. After the elves came, the inside was divided into small areas with logs and wooden doors were installed.


    One is to separate the garrison areas of various parts of the soldiers to avoid conflicts between elves and humans, and the other is to prevent the orcs from rampaging after they come in, fearing that their own people will not have any fortifications to rely on for defense.


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle area is adjacent to the Human Wounded area at the end. When it was known that the orcs had come in, the wooden door of the human wounded area had already been closed, and many human soldiers carried their weapons onto the arrow rest or waited behind the door.


    "Don''t care! Don''t care! I''ll only eat 100! I won''t eat any more!" Yubayashi Xueying screamed again and again: "You guys wipe your own butts for the trouble you caused yourself."


    "Sir, do you want to close the door? The orcs are about to rush in!" The elf next to him asked when he saw that many wooden doors in various areas were closed.


    "Don''t close! After they come in 1/3, put down the big round wooden stakes tied with ropes on the top of the door, block the orc wolf cavalry behind, and then close the door. Are all the soldiers on the surrounding arrow rests? "Habayashi Xueying asked.


    He asked someone to lift those large round wooden stakes last night, because he was afraid of death, and he also knew that the Windrunner sisters had said that they wanted to create an opportunity for the Blood Eagle Legion to be injured so that they could find an excuse to retreat.


    He didn''t know exactly what the Windrunner sisters would do, but he was afraid of death, and this couldn''t be changed. So he asked the soldiers to put it up like this overnight, just in case, but he didn''t expect it to be really used this time.


    "They''re all up, but they didn''t see the commander of the Ruiya Legion." The elf said.


    "Don''t worry about them, close the door after the orcs come in. You just shoot arrows at those orcs as hard as you can, no matter whether you hit people or mounts, don''t worry about anything else." Habayashi Xueying said: "Attention, be sure to get on the arrow stand Remove the ladder!"


    "Yes! Sir, all the ladders have been removed." said the elf.


    "Okay! Listen to my order. If I shout to cut, you should immediately cut off the rope binding the logs, okay?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said with a little fear and a little excitement.


    "Understood! Sir." The elf said again.


    Orc wolf cavalry is fast! It''s a pity that they regretted it after rushing to the Allied camp. This big camp is very different from many Allied camps. It is simply a small village with squares and areas surrounded by various walls. Many small areas are closed with wooden doors, and only a few places have not had time to close them.


    Such a place is not suitable for cavalry combat at all, but it is the most suitable for setting fire, because there is enough wood. But now they don''t bring kerosene and other things to light the fire. If there is a hellfire here, this big camp will look good.


    The orc wolf cavalry rushed in the direction of Habayashi Blood Eagle, because the area was relatively large, and the door obviously didn''t have time to close. Also, the main thing is that there are quite a few elves there. The elves are all archers. After rushing in, don''t they kill like melons and vegetables? This was the momentary thought of the orc wolf cavalry.


    War is like this sometimes, there is little time for you to think about things in too much detail. Success, victory, that is decisive. If you fail to be fooled, it is called arbitrariness, also called recklessness.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle saw about 1/3 of the orc wolf cavalry coming in, and he hurriedly shouted: "Cut! Chop!"


    At this time, it is impossible to count one by one. How many orcs have come in, it is almost enough to estimate.


    The two elves with their hands next to the rope hurriedly cut the rope tied to the log post with their waist knives. Five or six logs were placed across the top of the gate, and the buckets of logs more than three meters long made a dull rumbling sound. At the place, cut off the orc wolf cavalry team that was rushing into the Blood Eagle camp.


    The incident started in a hurry, and a dozen orc wolf cavalry were unable to dodge in time, and were knocked off their mounts by huge logs. Several wargs were directly smashed by the huge logs that rolled down from above, and they were lying on the ground howling.


    Not to mention the orcs who were directly knocked down by huge logs, no matter how strong you are, whether you are wearing cloth armor, leather armor, mail armor or plate armor. landed.


    "Shoot the arrows! Let the arrows go! Don''t let the orcs behind you crawl in!" Excitedly and nervously, Habayashi Blood Eagle ordered the elves on the arrow stand near the door to shoot at the orc wolf cavalry outside the door: "Quick! Close the door! Quickly!" !"


    The orc wolf cavalry who did not come in outside were smashed by five or six huge logs, and the road was blocked by the logs. A small commotion by the orc wolf cavalry, coupled with the rain of arrows like locusts from many elves at this time, caused a bigger commotion. The orc wolf cavalry spread out from left to right, and the elf rangers took advantage of the mechanism to close the wooden door and lift up the horizontal bar.


    "I am! I want to go outside! Don''t come in and dirty my place." Habayashi Blood Eagle shouted loudly at the orc outside the door.


    The elves who released the arrows couldn''t help laughing, while the orcs outside were furious, but there was nothing they could do. The door has been closed, and there are countless arrows coming, it is too late to hide, so there is still time to scold him?


    The orc wolf cavalry who rushed into the camp of the Blood Eagle Legion were also stunned at this time. It¡¯s good that this area is large, and it¡¯s good to have a lot of elves, and many of them are young elf recruits who are absolutely green, fresh and pollution-free vegetables.


    But...but the kitchen knives in their hands can''t cut others! These elite orc wolf riders felt a sense of powerlessness in their hearts, because they fell into the trap of the elves.

 Chapter 284： I have a louder voice than you

    These elves climbed up to the 4-week arrow rest and removed the ladders that went up. To hit them, you have to cut off the log piles supporting the arrow rest, which is equivalent to directly destroying the entire arrow rest. But can the elves let them hack at will? Obviously, another person is impossible!


    The elves have already fired arrows, and the archery skills of these elves are obviously much worse than the elves outside. But the orcs can''t stand the crowd! More than 2,000 elves concentrated on shooting more than 100 orcs as targets, and the density of the arrow rain was very spectacular.


    Because the elves dropped the ladders on the arrow rest, the elves didn''t have to worry about being attacked by the orcs, so they all laughed and shot arrows at the orcs. Shooting without psychological burden, the accuracy is indeed much better.


    These elite orc wolf cavalry blocked from left to right, preventing most of the arrows from hitting them. But the wargs under them were seeded and turned into wolf-shaped hedgehogs.


    Shoot people first and shoot horses! These ranger recruits have not forgotten the teachings of the old officer. Before long, these hedgehogs could no longer stand up, and more than 100 elite orc wolf cavalry became infantry.


    Because the arrows of the elves are poisonous, the arrows of the recruits of the Elven Blood Eagle Legion are not strong enough to kill them directly, but the poison on the arrows can quickly poison these wolves.


    Let alone a warg, even a giant dragon might not be able to withstand the poisonous arrows all over his body! However, there are not many orcs who have trouble, because the arrows of these elves are too weak, and after piercing the mail armor, they can only scratch a little skin. Although there is poison to cheer, the toxin does not spread quickly in such a wound.


    Although the orcs looked like hedgehogs, they were actually less injured. There were only a few unlucky ones, because it was too late to block the vital points, and the arrows were directly inserted into the places not covered by the armor, which caused the poisoning to deepen and slow down their movements, and finally they were poisoned to death by more arrows.


    But it''s no wonder that more than 2,000 people took 100 people as live targets, how much can you stop? Moreover, he was shot 360 degrees in the encirclement, which could block the chest but not the butt.


    "It''s a second-class soldier! The archery skills of this group of elves are not as strong as the elves outside! Cut off the support pillars of the arrow rest and cut them down!" an orc roared.


    The orcs gave up on the wargs and began to disperse towards the support piles under the elf arrow rests on all sides. While blocking the places without armor protection, he moved forward, and the other places protected by armor were ignored, and the arrows of the elves were jingling.


    There is no doubt that if these elves only have such powerful attacks, there is really no way to do anything to the orcs. Cutting off the support piles, the elves will fall, and they will really become green and pollution-free fresh vegetables under their knives, allowing them to cut freely.


    But will our brave and fearless city lord make fun of his own life without fear? If you think so, you are wrong. Although our city lord is brave and fearless, we still value our own life very much! He will never make such a serious mistake, and our city lord is also very face-saving and protective.


    "Fuck?! How dare you look down on my blood eagle army? Uncle can bear it, but sister-in-law can''t bear it anymore! If you don''t show your color, you won''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is." Yulin Xueying shouted angrily.


    A lot of blood eagle rangers nearby turned their heads to pay attention, the old chief is going to show his power! Quel''Thalas, they thought, was full of legends about the Old Master.


    Habayashi Xueying picked up the bow and put on the arrow. In just a short while, strong arcane energy condensed on the arrow.


    The orcs also seemed to feel the threat, and some turned their heads to look at him, and Habayashi Blood Eagle also shot the arrow in his hand at this time.


    Carrying strong arcane energy, the arrow shot into the chest of a strong orc like lightning, causing a huge energy explosion.


    boom! The huge explosion of arcane energy knocked the orc to the ground. The orc was covered with plate armor. Although the arrow was right in the center of the mouth, it only pierced through the plate clip, and the arrow only penetrated about an inch. He could still Get up, it will kill him.


    Because the arcane magic arrow had already caused an arcane explosion when it touched the armor, and this explosion only dented and deformed the armor, and it couldn''t kill him.


    "Fuck! The blood eagle unit that I set up by myself, you dare to call it a second-class soldier? The tiger doesn''t show its power and treats me as a sick cat!" Habayashi Xueying yelled at the orc: "Dare to come to Tai Sui! Breaking ground? If you don¡¯t hit you, you won¡¯t know why the flowers are so red!¡±


    The orc roared and rushed towards him with his long two-handed sword. He wants to cut off the stake under the elf''s arrow rest, catch him, and chop him into pieces.


    But Habayashi Blood Eagle''s eyes were full of contempt, and he spat at the orc. He didn''t even bother to raise his head and shouted: "Why are you still here? I have already crossed your name in the book of life and death, and I won''t give you an extra sum if you come. I don''t have much magic power, and I scream so loudly. , Who are you scaring! My voice is louder than yours!"


    His voice was indeed louder than that of an orc.


    But at this time, no one could laugh. The orc couldn''t laugh because he was wary of him. UU Reading The elves couldn''t laugh because they were nervous. After all, they were a group of rookies who had just joined the army. Seeing the ferocity of the orcs, it would be good if they didn''t pee their pants in fear.


    boom! Another huge arcane energy explosion sounded.


    In an instant, the orc was like a human bomb, torn apart, flesh and blood flying everywhere, and its head and limbs scattered in all directions.


    It turns out that Habayashi Blood Eagle''s shooting is its strongest skill---explosive shooting. Although the first bombing only dented the breastplate, the arrows containing strong arcane energy had pierced into the orc''s breastplate and nailed into his body.


    It was like putting gunpowder in a sealed clay pot, the orc''s voice stopped abruptly, the eyes of the elf recruits dropped, and the orcs were also dumbfounded.


    "Fuck!" Habayashi Xueying was stunned for a long time before uttering a classic national curse.


    I didn''t expect that after receiving intensive training from three masters, Yiluo, Aurelia and Cirvanas, my attack power would be so much stronger. He himself was also surprised. For a while, his self-confidence swelled like a balloon, and he had the courage to slay a dragon in the world.


    In fact, how did he know that whether it was Alleria or Cirvanas, they all regarded him as a freak. No matter how difficult it is to practice some skills, he masters them very quickly and progresses frighteningly fast.


    But there are still some simple skills, no matter how simple they are, no matter how diligently he practices them, no matter how hard the two of them teach them, the progress is as slow as ants crawling.


    For example, the bread skill and the water making skill are the most famous jokes, and this is probably a bug brought by his hunter role. In the World of Warcraft game, the player character should exist as a pseudo-elite.


    No, it is stronger than the pseudo-elite. Because it is easy for the player character to kill ordinary monsters of the same level, but it is not easy to kill the elites of the same level in the dungeon, but it is okay to watch the elites of the same level in the wild.

 Chapter 285： I cant afford to lose that person

    However, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s current shooting skills are definitely much higher than the dungeon elite monsters. Why? oh! God! You don''t even understand this? With the careful teaching of the two genuine big bosses, he would be ashamed to face others if he didn''t become a master, but he didn''t know it himself.


    So the elves were stunned, and the orcs frightened.


    Is it a pseudo-legend? The elf recruits of the Blood Eagle Legion, the rookies, couldn''t tell the difference between a pseudo-legend and a legend, and cheered after a meal.


    Although the orcs could tell that he hadn''t reached the legendary level, the power of this arrow was comparable to the attack of a professional at the peak level.


    The threat of Habayashi Blood Eagle is too great.


    Because the dead orc was also a relatively powerful Juggernaut professional in their team. The armor of the orc is also one of the better ones among them. However, it was just one arrow, and he was beaten to death with one arrow.


    "Clang..." The part of the orc warrior flying in the sky fell to the ground and made a sound.


    The limbs of the helmet, etc., only made a dull sound when they fell to the ground because there were flesh and blood stumps inside. Only the breastplate exploded because of arcane magic energy, blowing out all the flesh and blood inside, and only the empty plate armor made a clanging sound.


    Everyone turned to look at the deformed armor.


    The arrows on the breastplate are still there, but the arrow shafts have also been blown off, and only the arrows are stuck on the plate armor. starter


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise.


    The last burst of energy from the explosive shot completely blew up the excellent-grade plate armor into pieces, which shocked the orcs and elves. First launch https://https://


    "Fuck!" Habayashi Xueying uttered another curse.


    We can treat the field elite as an elite, so the player character can be regarded as a character that is higher than the pseudo-elite under the dungeon elite. The role of Habayashi Blood Eagle is a hunter at level 80. He is easy to learn the skills of hunters, but other aspects...uh...that can only be a joke.


    The orcs watched him warily, afraid that he would aim his bow at them again.


    So bullying! So bullying! A ranger at the peak of professional level led more than 2,000 people to set traps to ambush about 100 of them, and even took action himself. Shameless? Can you be a little more shameless?


    "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" Habayashi Xueying suddenly jumped up and shouted.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" The elf ranger next to him asked strangely.


    "It''s a loss! It''s a big loss!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "A loss?" The elf ranger asked inexplicably, "What''s a loss?"


    "I wasted one explosion energy, I should just use aiming and shooting. Lost! Two explosions are enough. Fuck! Why doesn''t that guy carry it more? That way I will feel better." Habayashi Xueying said .


    The elves were speechless.


    I heard that the old chief is very good at doing business, as expected, even this is called a loss? I heard from the Queen''s big boss that the old officer is the most stingy person in the world, and it is true. This is also called a loss. What kind of stingy state is this?


    But how could this group of elves understand the pain of Habayashi Blood Eagle himself? After being intensively trained by the two big bosses for a long time, his attack is stronger, but the mana consumption is also greater.


    What frustrates him is that the total mana can''t keep up, and the growth is extremely slow. This is mainly because he doesn''t have a strong family support, and he can''t get more resources from more channels to expand his total magic power.


    The Windrunner sisters are different. They have the support of a powerful Windrunner family, and they have received a lot of arcane magic resources to expand their magic power since they were young. Prince Kael''thas even has the huge magic resources of the Sunwell. What does he have? Really nothing.


    There is nothing wrong with mages being the sons of Blizzard God, and there is nothing wrong with mages being powerful, but it takes a lot of resources to cultivate them. It is not too much to say that they are aristocratic arms. Without a huge supply of resources, it is impossible to raise a high-level mage.


    Just like a human paladin. They are also noble arms, and none of the paladins came from civilians. Because even if you have the best talent, it won''t work if you don''t have enough resources to support it. It''s like a smart child, if he has no money to study for him, and he grazes cattle and sheep every day, he will not become a scientist when he grows up.


    Are Rangers Magical? Yes or no, at best, it can only be regarded as half a magic unit with a low mana value. However, no matter how powerful the royal family of Quel''Thalas is, it is impossible to monopolize the Sunwell, and the commoners can still get a little magic energy. But the civilians of other races are not so lucky. Who told them not to have a sunwell?


    If you want to be jealous, be jealous of the night elves. They also have the Tree of Eternity! What is the tree of eternity? That''s the world tree! Not only does it have a huge magical power, but it is also blessed by the dragon, which can make the night elves live forever, awesome!


    Didn''t you see that Illidan was in prison for 10,000 years? Didn''t see that big lazy pig of his elder brother slept for 10,000 years, what happened? Haven''t you seen Grandma Tyrande, who has been a widow for 10,000 years, still looks as pretty as a 20-year-old girl?


    But they are still not satisfied. The high elves are not allowed to use arcane magic, and they are not allowed to resist. If they resist, they will be beaten. In the past, the high elves and the night elves were as strong and tall, but UU Reading was beaten half a head short because of resistance.


    no way! They are covered by Ysera, the eldest sister of the underworld, the boss of the green dragon. A long time ago, the blue dragon boss was still helping the high elves a little bit, but who knew that the black dragon boss had another convulsion, and beat the blue dragon boss to death. Until now, the blue dragon boss is still depressed! Where does it have time to deal with the high elves, the fringe younger brother who doesn''t have any relatives?


    High elves are also miserable people! Habayashi Blood Eagle, this scum, is the most miserable of the miserable! He was banished from Quel''Thalas, disqualified from even asking for more magical energy through the Weave.


    Just relying on the vague connection with the Sunwell, it is impossible for him to have enough energy to expand his total mana. Maybe this is just to keep him from becoming a loser That''s all! The lack of total magic power is the biggest obstacle to his current strength.


    Is the mana value of Habayashi Blood Eagle really low? In fact, it is not too low. But who told him to learn from the big boss? Therefore, his mana value is relatively low.


    Now, every time he is full of mana, it is still the same as before. An explosive shot consumes 23 of his mana, but a aimed shot can''t consume half of his mana. Can he not feel bad?


    Now, if you don''t take drugs when you fight orcs, you can only shoot two more Olympiad shots. But it''s just arcane shooting, that can''t kill the orc in plate armor! How can you brag if you can''t be killed in one blow if you are in the limelight? Isn''t that embarrassing? The city lord has a very thin skin, and he can''t afford to lose that person!


    ()

 Chapter 286： Habayashi Blood Eagles trick

    Orcs are not timid, on the contrary they are very bold, otherwise how dare they drink the blood of the devil? No, when everyone was quiet, a very strong orc shouted: "I will fight with you!"


    He raised his two-handed long knife and rushed towards Habayashi Blood Eagle frantically.


    "Damn! There are people who are not afraid of death!" Habayashi Xueying cursed, raised his bow and set up an arrow and shot at it.


    If you want to lose face, then lose face! It would be even more embarrassing to let him come over and chop down the table.


    The orc had been extremely wary of him for a long time, and when he saw the arrow from the Habayashi Blood Eagle, he raised his two-handed long knife to block it. I have to admit that this orc is very fast and his eyesight is very accurate. His two-handed long knife blocked the arrow shot by Habayashi Blood Eagle in time.


    "Boom!" The strong explosion of arcane energy caused his forward figure to step back a few steps, and the hand holding the long knife trembled slightly.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly threw the long knife with both hands away, scaring the orcs beside the long knife to avoid it.


    "Why did you lose the knife? Surrender?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked the orc strangely with question marks all over his head.


    He was really curious, did this orc really want to surrender?


    "Orc warriors will not surrender!" roared the orc.


    "Then why did you lose the knife? I thought you were going to surrender!" Habayashi Xueying didn''t know why.


    "There are still two explosions, I can''t hold it!" The orc was very straightforward.


    "Twice more?" Habayashi Xueying scratched his head and said, "No way! I''m shooting arcane shots!"


    The elves of the Blood Eagle Legion couldn''t help bursting into laughter, thinking that the old chief was teasing the orcs.


    The orcs couldn''t keep their faces off! The orc saw that the two-handed long knife did not explode again, and hurried over to pick up his own long knife.


    But how could Habayashi Blood Eagle make him so relaxed? Taking aim with the bow, the moment the orc leaned over to pick up the long knife he discarded, the arrow, with a sharp whistle, burrowed into the orc''s underarm exposed by bending over to pick up the knife like a poisonous snake.


    The arrow was not blocked by any armor, and went straight all the way, only stopping when a little tail feathers were barely exposed. It was just an ordinary shot that couldn''t be more ordinary.


    But it was just such an ordinary shot, but the orc shook his body, and then fell heavily to the ground. He frothed from his mouth and nose, he only twitched once or twice on the ground, and then remained motionless again.


    Any armor has its loopholes! The loopholes of plate armor often lie in the parts with more activities. Usually the underarms and elbow fossa are places where plate armor cannot cover. Habayashi Blood Eagle had studied this for a long time in Quel''Danis. At that time, he still had 30,000 sets of various plate mail suits.


    Enemies in full-body plate armor are the most difficult enemies for archers to deal with. How could he not bother to study its loopholes? Why can''t the plate armor cover there? Because there must be a certain space under the armpit, otherwise it will seriously affect the movement of the arm.


    Usually used to protect the underarms are chain mail and outer plate parts on the upper arms. When the movement is not too large, this loophole will not leak out, even if the movement is too large, the time for it to leak out is also very short.


    Because the movement of the arm will make the upper arm outer plate clamp open and close like a continuous door, protecting the vital part of the underarm.


    The leg sockets can only be protected by chain armor at most, and it is impossible to put a saddle-shaped clip part for protection like the elbows. Because the larger the saddle-shaped part, the more it affects the elbow bend, but it is too small to protect it.


    This saddle part is most commonly used in traditional cavalry armor, but because it has major flaws, not every human heavy cavalry armor uses it.


    The armor of most heavy cavalry is the same as that of heavy infantry, with part of the chain armor and mail armor to protect the joints. It is impossible to use saddle plate armor parts at the bend of the legs, because if they are installed, the saddle parts will seriously affect the bending of the legs, and once they fall down, they will not be able to stand up.


    The arrow of the Habayashi Blood Eagle penetrated through the softest part of the orc''s body, piercing through the lungs and reaching the heart. That''s why the orc instantly felt as if he had been hit by a hold spell, and suddenly his whole body was drained, blood foam spewed from his mouth and nose, and he died cleanly.


    Both elves and orcs were stunned, which was more shocking than magic shooting.


    "Bah! I thought the whole plate armor was amazing! I''ll kill you like a normal shot!"


    Yulin Xueying shouted cursingly: "You little bastards, don''t beat them all the time. If you want to beat them, hit them under the armpit and the bend of the leg. If you hit the left armpit, the arrow will directly penetrate the heart. Piercing their lungs is also a serious injury, and it can speed up the onset of the poison. If you hit the knee bend, they will become crippled, you know?"


    "Understood! Sir." The elves suddenly agreed.


    "In those two places, there may be some people protected by chain armor or chain armor. Your arrows may only be able to penetrate the chain armor just now, and you can''t shoot too much. But it doesn''t matter, one arrow destroys the armor and the second arrow can It went in. Of course, it would be better if you could hit them in the face! That would kill them more directly!" Habayashi Xueying said loudly again.


    "Yes! Sir." The elves responded again.


    Orcs, you look at me, I look at you. All of a sudden they ran together, 10 in a group, 5 in a group standing back to back. Because these two parts are either the side or the back are places that are difficult to guard against.


    "Hey you rascals! How can we fight like this?" Habayashi Blood Eagle shouted to the huddled orcs: "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Don''t huddle together!"


    It''s okay if he doesn''t say anything, but the orcs get closer to each other when he talks about it.


    "Hey! Hey! Don''t be like this! Are you still fighting? How can you fight like this?" Habayashi Xueying shouted. UU Reading


    "Come down, we''ll fight you!" shouted an orc.


    "If you don''t bring people like you, we are all rangers. How can we fight you in the past? You come up!" Yubayashi Xueying said. First release https://https://first release


    "You put the ladder, let''s go there!" said the orc.


    "Damn! You have no hands or feet! The ladder is on the stage, you won''t be able to get it yourself! Do you want us to let it go? We are opponents, okay? We are not allies!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    The ladders were on the surrounding arrow rests, and the orcs saw them, but if they could get on the arrow rests, why would they use ladders?


    "Let''s go slowly like this, chopping down one by one!" Finally someone from the orcs spoke.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle saw the orcs moving, but a bunch of them spread out back to back, but none of them came towards him.


    "It seems that I must be forced to perform a unique move!" said Yubayashi Xueying.


    The elves looked at the old man. I thought, the old chief''s trick must be very powerful!


    "Dead man! Ruiya, Linas, are you still not coming out?" Habayashi Blood Eagle suddenly shouted.


    The elves were stunned, so this is the old chief''s trick? Sure enough!


    As soon as Habayashi Blood Eagle finished speaking, the curtains of the rows of military tents were suddenly lifted. There were tents in every tent that was opened, and several huge steel beasts rushed towards the orcs in groups of several people.


    ()

 Chapter 287： perception

    The orcs were horrified, how could they keep back to back? They could only turn around and face nearly a hundred steel beasts.


    The elf recruits of the Blood Eagle Legion naturally knew that these were the battle pets of the Blood Eagle veterans, and burst into bursts of cheers.


    "Don''t just shout!" Habayashi Xueying shouted: "Archery! Archery! Aim at him!"


    The elves drew bows and arrows one after another, and the scene of more than 2,000 elves drawing bows and arrows at the same time was also very spectacular.


    Yubayashi Xueying didn''t draw his bow and arrow, but he was also looking for an opportunity to strike.


    The orcs had nowhere to go, but it also aroused their ferocity.


    "Kill!" The orcs roared, and rushed towards the war bear in armor, their palms glowed slightly red.


    "Damn it! I''ve used all of my violent talents and skills!" Habayashi Blood Eagle blamed.


    The orc struck the battle bear''s armor with an axe, sparking sparks, which made the armored bear unsteady, fell to one side and was injured.


    With the help of the impact, the war bear can also slap the armored orc into the air and vomit blood. However, the war bear has an owner who can heal with healing spells, and can fight while healing, but the orcs don''t! The wounded war bear roared again and again, and even more ferociously attacked the orc with all its strength.


    The aggrieved orcs are not only that, those blood eagle veterans who lead the war bear are not comparable to the blood eagle rookies, although the arrows they shoot cannot penetrate plate armor like Habayashi blood eagle, but they can penetrate chain armor Chain armor, and pierced into the orc''s body to a length of two inches, the damage is also very high.


    What''s more, the more than 2,400 blood eagle recruits are constantly firing arrows, just like Habayashi Xueying said, one arrow and two arrows can''t pierce it, and if they shoot too much, they will pierce it.


    Those orcs actually still wanted to chase those blood eagle veterans, but arrows were coming from all directions, and there were powerful steel behemoths hitting them, how could they chase the blood eagle veterans?


    Moreover, the orcs only have more than 100 people, and the blood eagle veterans have nearly 100 war pets. Compared with the orcs, their strength is not too bad. Even if they were singled out, it might not be possible for the orcs to beat their human-pet cooperation.


    Blood Eagle veterans are not rookies. Many of them have low mana points, but they can still shoot concussion shots. This kind of deceleration magic is the most annoying to the orcs.


    Its deceleration effect made the orcs never have the opportunity to attack the blood eagle veterans in close quarters, and because of the slow action brought by the deceleration effect of concussive shooting magic, they were always unable to block in time, those arrows that were shot at their vital parts arrow.


    The orc casualties gradually increased. Although it is said to be casualties, in fact, not many people died, but everyone was injured. As a result, the elves basically shot at the crook of the leg, and the armpits were too small, appearing and disappearing too quickly, and the recruits couldn''t seize the opportunity.


    More than a dozen dead orcs were nailed in by blood eagle veterans, and some were shot to death by the tyrant''s battle pets. Although some orcs were shot into the armpits, because it was the right chest, and the arrows of the blood eagle veterans were not strong enough, the arrows could only be inserted into the lungs.


    Those orcs were badly injured, but they were extremely fierce. With red eyes, they held back the piercing pain and broke the shaft of the arrow, then roared and continued to fight. These orcs are very experienced, and such arrow wounds cannot be simply pulled out.


    Because the arrows have barbs, pulling them out will bring out a lot of flesh and lung fragments. This can easily lead to heavy bleeding and may cause blood to rush into the respiratory tract. More serious injuries are more likely to lead to immediate death. So I can only break the shaft of the arrow and continue to fight, so that I can hold on longer, and it will take a little longer.


    Under normal circumstances, such an arrow wound cannot move the arrow shaft. It is necessary to wait for the presence of medical professionals after the battle before taking out the arrows, and then heal them immediately to survive, but how can the orcs have this chance?


    The elf blood eagle camp was filled with the roar of wild beasts and orcs, and the orcs and battle pets were fighting each other as if they had fallen into madness.


    The orcs fell to the ground one by one. Habayashi Blood Eagle, who had been observing, finally seized an opportunity. An orc seemed to be determined to do his best and raised his battle ax high, ready to fight a rushing war bear. He held his tomahawk high, letting the weak points of his armpits show through.


    Many elves also noticed it, but the Habayashi Blood Eagle that had been prepared all along was faster, not only fast but also surprisingly fast, just like an instinctive reaction, he shot straight without aiming at it all based on his feeling.


    This arrow was like a divine arrow, following the feeling of Habayashi Blood Eagle, it went directly from the orc''s right armpit and then out from the left armpit, piercing through the thin man''s heart and lungs.


    The movement of the orc''s raised tomahawk was frozen, and the war bear just rushed over at this moment, and hit the frozen orc flying high with a palm and a huge inertial blow. The orc didn''t even utter a word, flew up and fell to the ground after rolling a few times, and never moved again.


    Yubayashi Xueying was stunned for a moment, the arrow just now was just an ordinary shot, without any magical power, but it gave him a very wonderful feeling. This sentiment is not the first time, the first time it appeared near Coron Village in Quel''thas.


    That time when he secretly realized that the troll thief was chasing him, and the concussion shot he fired after jumping up also gave him the same feeling he has now. It''s just that he was too nervous to escape at that time, and UU Reading didn''t have time for him to think about it.


    He didn''t know why he felt this way, but he intuitively felt that it was important to grasp this feeling. This thing is like a curse, if you don''t think about it, you will soon forget it. But as long as he thought about it a little bit, Yubayashi Xueying suddenly felt that his thoughts had fallen into a deep bottomless pit.


    He stared blankly at the scene of thousands of arrows flying randomly, but he was not anxious! He fell into a very strange state. He felt as if he had thought a lot and seen a lot, but at the same time he felt as if he hadn''t thought about anything and hadn''t seen anything. This is a feeling of contradiction, Habayashi Xueying doesn''t know how this feeling comes from.


    He just felt that his arrow was like Li Guang''s arrow that shot the stone. That time when Li Guang was in the woods late at night, he saw a dark shadow under the moon and thought it was a tiger, so he shot an arrow without thinking.


    That arrow was just an ordinary emergency shot, but that one pierced deeply into the boulder. But after Li Guang found out that the black shadow under the moon was just a boulder, he shot at the boulder again, but no matter what, he couldn''t shoot into the boulder again.


    A ranger recruit next to him saw his strange behavior and opened his mouth to stop him. Suddenly, a hand covered his mouth, and when the recruit turned his head, he saw Rui Ya, the head of the army, who had never appeared.


    She raised a finger in front of her mouth, and said with a hiss: "Don''t make noise! ??The old officer is going to advance! Ask some people to protect him, don''t allow anyone to approach him, and don''t allow anyone to disturb him!"


    Habayashi Xueying felt that he was plunged into endless darkness, and he could no longer see anything. He was deeply immersed in his inner world, and he couldn''t hear any sound. No matter how fierce the battle was, no matter how loud the sound was, everything seemed to have no connection with him.

 Chapter 288： important and big news

    Under the joint attack of many elf rangers and mages, the last hellfire fell to the ground and shattered into countless stone fragments. The Frost Rangers shifted their target.


    The 500 orc wolf cavalry suffered heavy casualties in the joint attack of numerous elves and human soldiers, but the joining of the Frostwolf Rangers accelerated their pace of approaching death. It didn''t take much time, and soon all 500 orc wolf cavalry were killed.


    "The rangers immediately entered the camp and occupied the arrow rests! The infantry followed, guarding the camp gates and other vulnerable areas! Followed by the mages, and finally the cavalry!" Cirvanas issued an order to retreat to the camp.


    After the alliance army advanced and retreated into the barracks in an orderly manner, the elf mages quickly interrupted the guidance of the blizzard magic and retreated into the camp. The last ones to enter the camp were the human cavalry. Just as they all entered the camp, the gate of the alliance''s left wing camp was closed again.


    At this time, due to the absence of the blizzard-covered magic of the elf mages, the orc infantry and wolf cavalry rushed towards the alliance camp like a tide.


    "The mage drinks the magic potion to support the battle at any time!" Cirvanas shouted loudly: "The ranger drinks the magic potion, and uses magic to focus on the demons that the magic class and the warlock may summon!"


    This time, the orc''s offensive strength has far exceeded Cirvanas'' expectation.


    ¡­


    When it was dark, Alleria brought 10 Frostwolf ranger personal guards to the Blood Eagle Legion''s camp with torches on. The inner door of the Snow Eagle Legion''s garrison was still closed, and there were more than a dozen dead orcs lying at the door. Five or six buckets of logs three to four meters long were lying on the ground in a haphazard manner, and a dozen or so wolves were also lying nearby, most of them dead.


    There was no sound coming from inside the door, which was in stark contrast to the constant yelling and killing outside the Allied camp. Alleria''s heart was in her throat. A total of more than 300 orc wolf cavalry rushed into the camp, and there were 110 or 20 people who entered the camp of the Blood Eagle Legion. A dozen wolf cavalry were also killed at the gate of the inner gate of the Blood Eagle Legion.


    It took a lot of time for Alleria and the commander of the Lordaeron Legion to encircle and wipe out the nearly 200 orc wolf cavalry who were running around in the left camp. What would happen if so many wolf cavalry entered the Blood Eagle Legion''s garrison at once? Why is it so quiet and there is no sound? These blood eagle rookies are definitely recruits, can they complete the task of eliminating more than 100 orc wolf cavalry?


    Alleria was about to push the door, but a head stuck out from the door! It''s Rhea! Seeing that it was Alleria, she put her finger on her lips and whispered, "Legion Commander, wait a minute! I''ll open the door, don''t make too much noise!"


    Alleria nodded.


    Not long after, the gate of the camp was accidentally opened.


    After Aurelia and the others entered, they closed it quietly again.


    "What''s going on? Make it so mysterious?" Aurelia asked Ruiya in a low voice after entering.


    "The officer may be advanced!" Ruiya said.


    "Advanced? Where is he?" Alleria asked with a frown.


    Ruiya pointed to the arrow rest on the city gate.


    Alleria looked in the direction of her finger, but saw Habayashi Blood Eagle standing on it like a sculpture, unfocused and motionless.


    "How long has it been?" Alleria asked in a low voice.


    "Afternoon! After the orc rushed in, he beat him up for a while." Ruiya said, "I''ll let someone guard him, and don''t allow anyone to approach or make noise, for fear of waking him up!"


    Alleria nodded and pulled Ruiya a little further away and asked, "Are there many casualties?"


    "What casualties?" Ruiya asked strangely.


    "More than 100 orcs rushed in, didn''t you have any casualties?" Alleria said, pointing to the orc corpses lying on the ground.


    "No! It''s just that some pets were injured!" Ruiya said: "Didn''t you discuss it with the chief and set up a trap? You didn''t even use those nets!"


    "What? Set a trap? When did it happen?" Alleria asked.


    "The officer came to tell you the day before yesterday," Ruiya said, "What''s so hard about fighting 100 orcs who fell into a trap with more than 2,000 people? Besides, we also brought battle pets!"


    Although Aurelia was surprised, she didn''t have time to ask how to fight, because the battle in front of the battalion had already entered a fierce battle, and there was an urgent need for reinforcements. The human soldiers of the Legion of Lordaeron, who could hold weapons, had already passed away. up.


    "Take everyone to Cirvanas immediately, and listen to her orders to support the front line! The orcs'' attack is too fierce, and Cirvanas'' place is very difficult!" Alleria said.


    "Sir, he..." Ruiya looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "It''s enough to have me and ten of my personal guards here." Alleria said: "Bring all the armors of the battle pets too!"


    "Yes!" Ruiya said, "All 100 heads are brought!"


    "Take all the armor, just in case! If the orcs break through the fortifications and open a gap, you can put your pets on top and block the gap. Don''t worry about it now!" Aurelia said.


    Ruiya followed the order to mobilize the troops, everything was carried out quietly, no one dared to make a loud noise, for fear of affecting the senior officer''s advancement.


    After Ruiya took everyone away, Aurelia led 10 personal guards to the arrow rest to surround Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Looking at the Habayashi Blood Eagle standing quietly, Alleria was actually very anxious in her heart. When is it bad? How about advanced at this time? You are too good at picking your day!


    The orc''s attack today was very different from usual. From the afternoon until the evening, they never stopped shouting and killing, and the sound of weapons clashing didn''t stop for a moment. The light of fire and arcane magic kept flashing to illuminate the night sky. UU Reading Griffin Knight kept hovering in the night sky, dropping bombs and incendiary bombs from time to time.


    Fortunately, Habayashi Blood Eagle made preparations early and placed two aircraft carriers full of ammunition at the No. 4 landing point, otherwise those Griffin Knights could only shoot arrows in the sky. The Griffon Knights are now divided into two groups, constantly going back and forth between the battlefield and the No. 4 landing area.


    Explosive bombs are not a great threat to orcs, but incendiary bombs are different. Slices of fire, no matter what kind of sturdy plate armor you wear, you can''t hold the fire. The fight would have been much harder now without the big ship he had arranged in advance to fill up area 4 with enough ammunition. The bombing of more than 150 Griffin Knights was of great help to the battle.


    Not all orc soldiers can wear full-body plate armor. Those who wear full-body plate armor are only elite soldiers. Most orcs came in leather armor early on. Explosive bombs can blow through those orc soldiers in leather armor, but incendiary bombs are still the best!


    Any kind of orc soldiers can blow up, except that the effect on orcs and legal professionals is a bit poor. Also, it can''t be dropped too close to the front of the Allied camp, because the alliance''s fortifications are basically made of wood, and only burst shells can be dropped there.


    This battle was too tragic, and Alleria was already thinking about withdrawing troops. Should the expedition be allowed to suffer huge casualties here for the sake of future blame? She also felt in a dilemma.


    At this time, a white owl hovered in the night sky for a while and landed on the shoulder of a ranger beside her.


    The personal guard took out the letter tied to the owl''s leg, looked at it, and handed it to Aurelia.


    Alleria just glanced at it, and her face turned blue with anger. The message on the letter is very short, only a few words! But the things described by these few words are very important, not only important but also important.

 Chapter 289： My last order was to stand my ground

    It turned out that the main force of the Allied forces had retreated towards the wetlands at nightfall.


    However, their left-wing defense line has never received any order to retreat. This owl was just in case she put two owl rangers into the mage team following the main force of the Allied forces.


    On the one hand, it can protect the mage and understand the intelligence of nearby enemies, and on the other hand, it can also allow Alleria to keep abreast of the general movement of the main force of the allied forces. But despite this, if it is not urgent, the ranger over there will not let the owl come over so late under normal circumstances.


    The battle lasted until midnight, and the orcs were still unable to attack the camp of the Left Alliance. They were finally tired and retreated one after another.


    The members of the Elven Expeditionary Legion and the Lordaeron Legion were exhausted, but many of them just fell to the ground to rest.


    Alleria was still by Habayashi Bloodhawk''s side and never left him for a moment. she is waiting! Even when Habayashi Blood Eagle woke up, he was also waiting for the Allied High Command to issue an order to retreat!


    An hour later, Habayashi Blood Eagle still hadn''t woken up, and there was no order from the Allied High Command. Alleria was filled with anger! It has been such a long time since the night fell, even if you crawl to bring the order, it should be here by now, why is there no order?


    At this moment, Sylvana hurried over, and Alleria handed the note to Sylvanas.


    Cirvanas just glanced at the contents of the note, his face didn''t change much. She had already received the message secretly sent by Aurelia, so she didn''t feel so surprised, but turned her head to look at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "How long has he been?" Sylvanas asked.


    "It didn''t take long for the orcs to come in," Alleria said.


    "We should immediately send the mages and the Blood Eagle Legion to the landing point in area 4," Cirvanas said.


    "Will the mage go too?" Aurelia asked.


    "Yes, they all ran out of mana today, only a few high-ranking mages and those old Catherines are no different, and it won''t help much to keep them. I guess they won''t be able to recover before tomorrow night, unless Drink the potion. But right now there are really not many potions, and I consumed too much today." Cirvanas said.


    "Are there many casualties in the Blood Eagle Legion?" Alleria asked.


    "They had no casualties. They were defending on the second-line arrow rests. Few orcs could attack them, but their battle pets were all killed while helping to plug the gap," Cirvanas said.


    "If that''s the case, I guess there won''t be any Velociraptors left!" Alleria asked with a wry smile.


    "Yes, the orcs are attacking very violently this time," Cirvanas said, "If my guess is correct, they will continue to attack tomorrow morning."


    "More than 3,000 people, can the ship he arranged be loaded?" Aurelia asked.


    "I believe in him!" Cirvanas said, "He will find a way!"


    "Okay, you go and secretly arrange the mages and the Blood Eagle Legion back to the No. 4 landing point, and arrange some Griffin Knights to investigate whether there are orc troops in the area between us and the main force of the Chinese army. I am worried that the orcs will cut off our retreat. "


    Alleria said: "Come over and replace me after the matter is settled. I will go to the head of the Lordaeron Legion and ask him if he has received the order to retreat."


    Sylvanas spent an hour arranging things before returning to replace Aurelia.


    "All gone?" Alleria asked.


    Cirvanas nodded and said, "The old man and a few senior mages are still here."


    "Why?" Alleria asked.


    "They said they want to follow him!" Cirvanas pointed to the clay sculpture-like Habayashi Blood Eagle and said.


    "Why did you follow him?" Aurelia wondered.


    "I don''t know either, they just said it''s fun to follow him, and you don''t have to leave first since you can defeat the orcs at the party." Cirvanas smiled wryly.


    ...Aurelia was speechless.


    Alleria finds the Legion Master of the Legion of Lordaeron.


    "Master Legion, I need your honest answer, have you received the order to retreat from the high command?" Alleria asked angrily.


    "Why do you ask that?" The Lordaeron army leader was very surprised.


    "You don''t need to know why, I just need to know whether there is or not!" Alleria said coldly.


    "No! The last order I received was the reply I got after I jointly asked for help with you, stand firm!" Lordaeron''s legion commander said affirmatively.


    "Are you sure you''re telling the truth?" Alleria asked forcefully.


    "Of course! I can swear on it." Said the leader of the Army of Lordaeron.


    "Crack!" Aurelia slapped the note on the table and said, "Look! The main force of the Allied Forces has withdrawn at dusk!"


    The commander of the Lordaeron Legion picked up the note, and he was stunned when he saw it. After a while, he slapped the table hard, and his face became ashen.


    The main force retreated, but no one conveyed the retreat order to him. The main forces of a dozen legions were forced to retreat by the main force of seven or eight orcs, but they let these broken legions stand firm and block the attack of the two orcs. There is no doubt that they were abandoned.


    "Withdraw! Order to withdraw immediately!" Alleria said.


    "I have not received any orders to retreat," said Lordaeron''s army chief. "The last order I received was to stand firm!"


    "Hmph!" Alleria snorted coldly, turned around and left, before she walked out of the army tent, she suddenly turned her head and said, "Master Legion, you''d better think carefully, this is related to the lives of many people."


    After finishing speaking, he left without looking back. She understood him, he was a pure soldier. If it was in Quel''Thalas now, if the Allied High Command were high elves, she would do the same.


    But now she would not let the thousands of Quel''Thalas Expeditionary Legion die with him. She has decided that if there are orc troops active in the area between here and the main force of the Allied forces, she will immediately order the withdrawal of the troops. UU Reading It doesn''t matter to her whether the leader of the Lordain Army gives the order to withdraw or not, but the Elven Expeditionary Army must all withdraw.


    Looking at Aurelia''s cold back, the Lordaeron Legion commander also sat on the chair, his mind went blank. Should the withdrawal be ordered? The lives of thousands of people depended on one of his decisions. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but just sat quietly like this.


    An hour later, his adjutant came in hastily.


    "Legion Commander, the elves are packing up, as if they are ready to retreat at any time!" said his adjutant.


    "I see!" said the Lordaeron army leader.


    "...Legion Commander..." The adjutant hesitated to speak, the elves had left, and this place would not be able to defend no matter what. Without the long-range attack professions such as elf mage and ranger, the defeated orcs only need to launch an attack.


    The leader of the Lordaeron Legion''s eyes fell on the note on the table.


    The adjutant hurriedly picked up the note, the words on the note were written in High Elvish, and the adjutant could recognize it. But after he saw the words on it, he was stunned: "The main force has retreated... No wonder... No wonder!"


    "League commander, withdraw the troops! Quickly withdraw the troops! Otherwise it will be too late..." the adjutant suddenly shouted.


    "The last order I received was to stand firm..." the Lordaeron army leader murmured.


    "Maybe the courier was intercepted by orcs on the way, or maybe something happened and the order to retreat didn''t arrive!" the adjutant said anxiously.


    "No!" The Lordaeron army leader sighed, "It''s impossible for every messenger to be intercepted. They also have dwarf griffin knights, but they didn''t send us any order to retreat."


    "Why? Why didn''t they give us the order to retreat?" cried the adjutant.


    "I don''t know!" muttered the Lordanian commander.

 Chapter 290： lets go too

    Habayashi Blood Eagle had already woken up. It was already past four in the morning when he woke up. Alleria and Cirvanas beside him both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "You really know how to choose the time to advance, but fortunately, it''s still timely to wake up." Alleria said.


    "If you don''t wake up in half an hour, we will forcibly suspend your advancement, and we don''t know when you will have such an opportunity in the future." Cirvanas said.


    "You said I''ve advanced?" Habayashi Bloodhawk asked Cirvanas strangely.


    "Then what do you think you are doing?" Cirvanas asked back.


    "I seem to have only been stupid for a while!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s been a long time for you!" Cirvanas said.


    "Hey! You''re not fighting in front, what are you doing here?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "What time is it now?" Cirvanas said, "Could it be that orcs are made of iron?"


    "Oh! Yes! It''s dark! It''s strange, why did it get dark so fast?" Habayashi Xueying scratched his head and said.


    "It''s almost dawn!" Cirvanas said, rolling his eyes.


    "Don''t think I''m stupid, I just stunned for a while! I''m so hungry, have you eaten yet? Let''s go eat together!"


    Yulin Xueying didn''t believe it at all. When he looked up, he found that the place was empty: "Where are people? Where did they go? Someone should come to guard the camp when eating! A group of recruits, there are really no rules. Ruiya and Linas also Really, how did I teach them before? When I am full, I have to teach them a lesson, it is really getting more and more unruly!"


    "It''s time for dinner, I think the logistics staff should have already prepared, let''s go!" Aurelia said.


    The food was very simple, a piece of bread for each person, some slices of ham and roast meat. As officers, they also had a glass of fruit wine instead of water.


    Several people chatted while eating, Yubayashi Xueying finally believed that he had indeed been in a daze for a long time. When he knew that the Blood Eagle Legion had gone to the No. 4 landing point, he felt relieved. The No. 4 landing point is not very far away, and if two of them ride a road walker, they must have boarded the ship by now.


    Now they were talking about the direction of retreat for the remaining men, and there was a map of Lochdamor on the table.


    "The Griffin Knights discovered half an hour ago that there was an orc wolf cavalry unit in the area between us and the central army. Their purpose is obvious, to cut off our retreat!" Alleria said.


    "Has the commander of the Legion of Lordaeron not given the order to retreat?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Yes! I''ve already told him the situation, but he''s still hesitating. We don''t have to worry about him. I told him the decision. Whether he gives the order to retreat before 5 o''clock, our Elf Expeditionary Army will Evacuate."


    Alleria said: "I can''t let the stupidity that thousands of elves gave him be buried with me!"


    "They have a lot of wounded soldiers and few cavalry. It is still possible if they give the order to retreat earlier. Now...it''s over...except for the cavalry, his legion is finished!" Cirvanas said.


    "Actually, we are also very dangerous now!" Alleria said: "I hope that the orc wolf cavalry is not the Warsong clan of Hellscream. I don''t want to meet this gorilla. 6000 human heavy and light cavalry are all defeated by him." Hundreds of people were left bleeding."


    "We shouldn''t be so unlucky!" Cirvanas said.


    "I hope so!" said Alleria.


    "Legion Commander, the commander of the Lordaeron Legion ordered the entire army to retreat! The human soldiers have already started packing their bags." At this moment, an elf soldier came to report to Alleria.


    "Did you say the retreat route?" Alleria asked.


    "Yes!..." The orderly was about to continue.


    "Needless to say!" Habayashi Xueying swallowed the last piece of meat, wiped his mouth and said: "Go and tell him that it was signed by the wrong command of the Allied High Command. We have every reason to doubt the true intentions of the High Command. From then on The Elven Expeditionary Legion no longer accepts the specific command of the High Command, and the Elven Legion acts independently to fight against the orcs."


    "This..." The orderly looked like Alleria and Sylvanas.


    Alleria and Cirvanas looked at each other, and Cirvanas nodded.


    "Just reply like this, without changing a single word!" Alleria said.


    "Yes!" The orderly led the order to go out.


    "Where are we going to retreat?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Landing point 5, in fact, the Blood Eagle Legion and those mages will also be there. We don''t have enough ships. The other two aircraft carriers can''t go back. They must support us at any time. They will be of great help to our evacuation.


    13 Letters have been sent back to the Hinterlands. Hinterland will detain all ships transporting refugees and organize a fleet to pick us up at Landing Point 5. "Habayashi Xueying said: "I hope they are fast enough, otherwise we will have to fight the orcs for a while in the jungle at the No. 5 landing point. "


    "Then can''t we also retreat to the No. 4 landing point?" Aurelia asked.


    "I''m afraid not. From the 4th to the 5th, it will take time for the ships to go back and forth. In addition to unloading people and cargo, I''m afraid the orcs will come before we arrive at the 4th landing point."


    Habayashi Xueying said: "It''s better to go directly to the landing point 5. UU reading now we have mounts, and with the help of the Griffin Knights from the two aircraft carriers, we should be able to reach the landing point 5 smoothly. Not difficult."


    Several people were still talking, and the messenger came in again to report that the Lordaeron soldiers had begun to retreat. This surprised a few people. When did the human legion become so fast?


    The messenger said that the human beings abandoned all their luggage and retreated lightly.


    Several people went out of the tent to watch, and sure enough, they saw more than half of the Lordaeron Legion leaving from the back door of the camp in a chaotic and quiet manner. Several people looked at each other a few more times, sighing in their hearts, how quickly they withdrew!


    "Should we leave too?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "No! Let the soldiers rest for a while. Now that the human soldiers have not finished walking, it will be slower to squeeze out the door." Cirvanas said: "Let the owl closely monitor the movement of the orcs, and if there is something wrong , let''s go right away."


    Commander of Lordaeron looked back at the quiet military camp in the distance. All his troops had withdrawn from the camp, but the elves who had been preparing to leave did not.


    He felt strange, and looked at his soldiers again, he sighed and turned his horse''s head. The morale of the Elf Legion is still there, but his own soldiers don''t have much morale to speak of.


    The orcs have not found any movement of the Allies.


    "Let''s go too! Immediately send an order to march towards the No. 5 landing point at full speed!" Aurelia said.


    The orderly went down to deliver the order.


    The elves were already ready to go, and when they heard the order, they left the camp in an orderly manner. In the rear of the Frostwolf Ranger Palace, after a while, there was no one in the once crowded Nuo Da Barracks.


    No one knows what kind of expression the orcs will have when they find that there is no one in the Allied barracks on the second day.

 Chapter 291： landing point five

    In fact, when retreating, Habayashi Blood Eagle really thought about splashing kerosene and other flammable materials around the barracks. After the orcs came in, they sent Griffin Knights over and threw some incendiary bombs for a barbecue meeting.


    Because this camp is basically made of wood, throwing incendiary bombs is still not enough to ignite those huge logs, but spraying fire oil and other things...then it will be easy to burn.


    But after thinking about it in the end, I decided to forget it. It wouldn''t be so wonderful if the orcs got annoyed, hated the elves too much, and then chased them all the way. It''s not very safe now, it''s better not to pull the hatred too tightly.


    Besides, it takes a lot of effort to sprinkle fire oil and other tasks. If the orcs wake up, they will be in trouble. It is better to leave early if you can stay away from danger a moment earlier.


    Amitabha''s safety comes first, everyone''s goals have been achieved, I will give you the position, you let me run away, how about going to each mother in different ways? Win-win! This is an absolute win-win!


    But would the orcs think so? Only the orcs themselves know that.


    The aerial reconnaissance of the Griffon Knights was of great help to the retreat of the elves. When the orcs blocked them and where they were, and where the orcs pursued them, they could always know clearly, so it was easy to dodge.


    But the people of the Lordaeron Legion were not so lucky. They were overtaken by wolf cavalry chasing from behind. The orcs chased and killed them all.


    This reconnaissance is Griffin Knight''s final report on Lordaeron''s human legion. Will the commander of Lordaeron''s legion be caught up in the end, will he be killed? No one will care anymore.


    What Habayashi Blood Eagle told the messenger to return at the beginning was actually because he was afraid that the human legion would drag down the elf legion''s retreat speed. Because almost everyone in the Elven Expeditionary Legion has a mount, but the Human Legion does not. If they retreated with the human legion again at this time, what should the elves do now? Fight or run away first?


    The actions of the orcs once again proved that there are no idiots in the world, only lunatics. Later, they were able to judge the approximate scope of the Elven Legion by observing the activities of the Griffin Knights. Several times, they were able to correctly block the path of the elves, and fortunately, the elves had enough griffins, and the people who scouted the bewitching beasts were able to bypass them.


    But the orc''s encirclement of the elves is indeed getting smaller and smaller, and the elves can''t escape the orc''s encirclement. Fortunately, the valley at the No. 5 landing point was still surrounded by the orcs. The orcs hadn''t expected that the elves would have ships there to pick up the elves'' retreat.


    Less than a quarter of an hour after the elves entered the valley, an orc wolf cavalry also chased to the mouth of the valley. After stepping on a few bombs that the elves accidentally dropped on the ground, the orcs stopped advancing.


    You say that this valley is a road, but in fact there is no road. The road that the elves take is a place with relatively low shrubs. Under the guidance of the people sent by 13, the elves spent nearly a day walking through the woods to the seaside camp.


    Here are the camps built by the 13 people who came earlier, the recruits of the Blood Eagle Legion and the mages who arrived earlier, and the trees around the camp were all cut down.


    The fleet of Hinterland''s new organization has not yet arrived, but there are Griffin Riders who report that orcs have begun to enter the valley. The orc infantry came in, about 1,000 to 1,200 people, and there may be more orc infantry entering later.


    Because the cavalry does not have any advantage in such a forest with many bushes. It is estimated that the orcs thought that the elves had nowhere to escape, so they were not moving fast.


    One is to wait for the successor troops, and the other is that more than 1,000 orc infantry may not be able to eat up the elf expeditionary army. The orcs already had a deep understanding of the fighting power of the elves, especially the magic of the elf mage, which made them remember deeply.


    "It seems that we have to hold on for a while!" Habayashi Xueying said with a sigh.


    "Rest for the night first. Tomorrow the Frostwolf Ranger''s Frostwolves will all be in armor. It''s time for us to perform!" Aurelia said.


    "I''ve been chased by their wolf cavalry on the plains these days, I''m so mad! The plains belong to them, and the jungle is the stage for our elf rangers! I''ll let them have a good time after I rest." Sylvana S said angrily.


    "It''s a pity that the Blood Eagle Legion and the battle pets caught on the road are all finished. Otherwise, how wonderful it would be for a hundred or so war bears to cooperate with the Ranger in the woods to fight guerrillas!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    Several people talked for a while, and then went back to rest. For the past week, I have been scurrying from left to right like a mouse crossing the street, and the rumors are jittery. It is a lie to say that I am not tired. It can be said that the orcs spared no effort in rounding up the elf army.


    The wolf riders were biting tightly. If it was a short time later, the elves probably wouldn''t even be able to enter this valley. Habayashi Blood Eagle also couldn''t understand why there were so many orc cavalry chasing and killing them. Even Cirvanas said angrily that after fighting so many battles, he had never been so embarrassed.


    The elves are really tired these days, and they didn''t wake up until the second night after this rest. The recruits of the Blood Eagle Legion began to prepare to eat when they saw them get up. After they finished washing, the food was well prepared. After everyone ate and drank enough, they began to prepare the things needed for revenge.


    The embarrassment of the past few days made the elves very upset. Although they were not beaten, they were chased and fled around like mice crossing the street. No one would believe it if they were not in embarrassment.


    The mages brought new poisons to the elf rangers who were about to act early. Ever since they knew that they were going to fight the orcs in this forest, those mages and rangers who arrived earlier collected a lot of poisonous herbs and poisons in this forest.


    A poison configured by the mage to work faster and more poisonous. And to the elf who was ready to act, he swore that as long as an arrow was inserted into the orc''s body, he would die without an antidote for a quarter of an hour.


    When some elves showed doubts, those mages jumped up anxiously, wishing to take out the arrows and hit them themselves to show the effect of the new poison. Those elves were so frightened that they hurriedly swore to the sky that they absolutely believed the mage''s words 100%. This is the end.


    In the dense jungle, the detection of Griffin Riders is not as good as that of owls. Orcs are not stupid. When they see Griffins, they will hide under the trees, which makes Griffin Riders sometimes unable to find their whereabouts. However, it is difficult for them to avoid the owl''s reconnaissance. Especially at night, the owl''s eyesight is sharper, and all the actions of the orc troops will be fully exposed.


    It''s a pity that the elves only have about 200 owls, which made Alleria and Cirvanas sigh and say that there are too few owls! Sometimes they will ask Habayashi Blood Eagle if there is any way to get more owls.


    And Habayashi Blood Eagle can only shake his head and sigh, saying that unless he goes to the Kalimdor continent to find it, there is no way to get it.


    Because there are no owls in the Eastern Continent, or they will wait for this batch of owls to grow up and give birth. It''s just that these owls were very small when they were shipped, and it will take several years before they can give birth to cubs. He also emphasized that this was said by an honest goblin merchant.


    He didn''t know why it took so long to reach sexual maturity and give birth to cubs. Although goblin products are unreliable, the business reputation of goblin merchants is more reliable than gold.


    They are not opposed to selling fake and inferior products, but they are very opposed to calling fake and inferior products high-quality products. Just look at the manuals of goblin products to see how honest the goblins are.

 Chapter 292： subtle tacit understanding

    The elves didn''t start until around 10 o''clock in the evening, because according to the owl ranger''s investigation report, the more than 1,000 orc infantry came from behind the jungle, because there were too many bushes, and there were goblin bombs and dwarf mines planted by the elves along the road, so they walked quickly. very slow. Until now, the orcs have not gone halfway, and the elves still need to walk a certain distance before they can meet the orcs.


    Alleria and Sylvanas have both gone, this time the elves are determined to fight against the orcs in the jungle, and at the same time let this group of arrogant orcs have a taste of the ranger''s most powerful attack.


    Jungle warfare is the world of rangers! They can''t beat the orcs in the plain, if they are still chased and hacked by the orcs in the jungle, then the rangers should commit suicide en masse! There is no need for a useless army to exist.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle, Blood Eagle Legion, and Mage Corps were not dispatched, only Frostwolf Ranger Ranger, Brown Wolf Ranger Ranger, and Raptor Ranger Ranger went out. It would be a shame if more than 3,000 people couldn''t kill 1,000 orc infantry in their best fighting style and in their most favorable terrain.


    The Griffin Riders didn''t move out either. Firstly, the Griffin Riders were too tired these days, and secondly, being in the jungle at night was indeed not very suitable for Griffin Riders to fight.


    The heroic city lord wants to fight very much, and is willing to fight, but he won''t! It is said that he said this at the time, I want to fight very, very much, and I am very, very willing to fight, but I can''t go, I want to stay in the camp, sit in the camp!


    His words were strongly scorned by the commander of Alleria''s army and Commander Sylvanas, especially Commander Sylvanas'' attitude was the most obvious. As for what Commander Cirvanas said, no one except a few people involved knew, because it was just a rumor.


    So what are our brave and fearless City University people doing now? Of course, eat and sleep when you are full, and eat when you are full! Because he needs to stay in the camp and can''t go anywhere! Because he wants to sit in the camp, and he can''t go anywhere! So, he''s going to bed!


    He said that rest is for better fighting next time! However, not every elf thinks his words are very reasonable, but the old men and high-ranking mages from Catherine Magic Academy who have been following him all the way think it is very reasonable, so they are all full Sleep, sleep full and eat.


    The elves who went out did not return until the afternoon of the second day. No one was killed, but more than 300 people were injured. But they also brought more than 1,300 sets of armor and nearly 100 orc captives. It is said that these orc captives are professionals, very experienced! Nine out of ten injured elves were basically injured by them.


    The seized armor ranged from full-body plate armor suits to lock-plate lock-skin or even plate-skin mixed suits, but they were basically in good condition without too many damages, and most of them only had a few small holes. Of course, all armors are of different textures, but Chief Cirvanas insisted on forcing the city lord to buy them in sets of three gold coins.


    It is very strange that the city lord''s arrogance is very rare this time. I have no opinion on this kind of behavior of selling at a high price, not even bargaining, and agreed with a stroke of a pen. And said that if there are any more in the future, they will be accepted without error! However, there is only one small request. From now on, he will stay in the barracks, and he can just sit in command.


    I don''t know what kind of agreement they reached in the end, but all the armor of the orcs will be purchased at a high price of three gold coins from the Lord City Lord, regardless of whether he is tattered or not, everyone knows this.


    In this battle, the poison carefully prepared by the mages played a big role, and it is said that the effect was immediate. This made the mages in the camp a little proud, so they invested more in the research and development of poisons, and they tended to change jobs to witch doctors.


    The old man of Catherine School of Magic and those senior mages couldn''t sleep anymore. Sorens vowed to research a more poisonous poison to warn these mages, don''t be proud, don''t be complacent. There are strong hands.


    The thirteenth captain couldn''t sit still anymore, first he went to ask the mages for some newly prepared poisons, and then he came early to make friends with the old men like Saurons, and he patted his chest to promise that the materials needed in the future only need to say It can be concluded that he will definitely find a way to help them get it.


    This made Sorens and his group of old men''s favorability towards this human thief soared, and they said that the military medal has half of you and half of me. But later it was said that after the city lord knew about it, he poked Captain 13 on the forehead and cursed at the prodigal son.


    Because many things on the old men''s medicine list are very expensive, although they are not needed now, the city lord is still very distressed. It''s a pity that the top 13 captains have blown it out, and I can only bear with my heartache.


    After silently killing more than 1,000 infantrymen, the orcs became more cautious and did not attack for three days. All the orc wolf cavalry also left, only a lot of orc infantry were deployed on the mountain pass.


    The elves don''t know what the orcs are going to do, but it''s best if the orcs don''t attack! The elves are also happy to be idle, but it is still necessary to put on a show. A Griffin Knight brought a letter of appeal signed by Aurelia to the Allied High Command, requesting the High Command to send troops to relieve the siege.


    This time, the main force of the Allied Forces retreated at a large pace, and did not establish a defensive position until the junction of Rockdamer and the wetland. UU reading www. uukanshu. In other words, the Elf Expedition Corps is now in the middle of the sphere of influence controlled by the orcs.


    The elf legion has been surrounded by orcs. If it is represented by a battle map, it is a small blue spot in a red zone.


    The Allied High Command was very surprised that the Elf Legion was not completely wiped out. But this time their reply was also very quick, to the effect that the Elven Expeditionary Corps was too far away from the main force of the Allied Forces. The orcs were too powerful, and the allied forces could not break through the orcs'' defenses to give any support to the elf expeditionary army.


    Aurelia replied immediately, asking why the command did not notify the Left Army of the retreat? Is there any purpose in such an arrangement? Her letter was very strongly worded.


    For this kind of political war of words, Habayashi Xueying was very cold, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. But he is very interested in the poisons that those old men of the Catherine School of Magic researched, and always runs there for nothing.


    Because of this, the relationship between Habayashi Blood Eagle and these old men became closer. It was also the first time for Habayashi Blood Eagle to know about this group of old men from the Catherine Academy of Magic. The leader was Sorens, who was the old man who had lent the Habayashi Blood Eagle magic necklace.


    Later, the orcs tried to attack several times, but were repulsed by the elves. But the orcs also discovered an interesting thing, the elves seemed determined to stay in the woods and never leave the valley. Even if the orcs sometimes deliberately withdraw the orc troops at the mouth of the valley, the elves will not come out, but they will not let the orcs in.


    Thus, the elves and the orcs reached a very subtle tacit understanding! With the mouth of the valley as the boundary, mutual non-aggression! The elves are afraid to go out, and the orcs are not strong enough! Now the orc''s troops are mainly used to deal with the main force of the allied forces, most of the troops are invested there, and they don''t have much time to deal with the group of elves hiding in the jungle.

 Chapter 293： last game

    Without the long-range support of the Elven Expeditionary Legion, the Allied Lords were overwhelmed, and legions from various countries asked for reinforcements from the country one after another. In the past, with the mobile support of thousands of rangers and nearly a thousand middle-level and high-level mages from the Elven Expeditionary Legion, the Allied Forces fought so hard. This time without the long-range support of the Elven Expeditionary Legion, it will be even worse.


    The Allied High Command has always been thankful that the elves were required to send at least half of the mages to the central army. Otherwise, relying on the large number of junior mages in Dalaran... The Allied High Command didn''t know what would happen.


    However, in the high-intensity battle, these elf mages showed some signs of being unable to hold on. Although the protection level of these elf mages has been improved, some elf mages will still be killed by the orcs, and the elf mages are gradually becoming less and less.


    The Allied High Command certainly hoped that the Elven Kingdom would send another regiment of mages to join the battle. But will the elf kingdom still send? Judging from the fierce words of the head of the Elven Expeditionary Corps, Alleria, the elves have great doubts and distrust of the intentions of the Allied Command.


    If someone can see the overall situation and understand everything on the entire battlefield clearly, then he will definitely find an interesting phenomenon. The human coalition forces on the main side of the allied forces fought extremely fiercely with the orcs, with blood and flesh flying everywhere every day! However, the elf expeditionary army huddled in the valley forest, and it was a strange phenomenon that they spat and chatted with the orcs every day across the valley mouth.


    At the end of December, Hinterland''s new fleet finally arrived at Area 5. Habayashi Xueying finally let go of the heart that he had been carrying all the time, and wandered around with a happy smile every day.


    I often go to the woods to look for all kinds of weeds and fruits with strange shapes. Take it back regardless of whether it is herbal medicine or not, and ask the old men headed by Sollens if it is poisonous. As long as it is not poisonous, he will bite and taste it in his mouth until those old men treat him as crazy.


    Once, Habayashi Blood Eagle found a red tomato-like fruit hanging on a small tree. He took it off and smelled it, but found nothing, so he took it back and asked the old men if it was poisonous.


    When the old men led by Solons saw the fruit, they all said it was not poisonous! Then, of course, the city lord bit off half of it in one bite, and then immediately threw away the fruit, screaming and looking for water to drink.


    They had been gasping for a long time with tears in their eyes, and then the situation improved a little, which made the old men just laugh so hard that their stomachs cramped. Unexpectedly, after the city lord felt better, he ran back frantically to find the fruit. But where can I find it? I don''t know where it was thrown.


    So the city lord looked for the small shrub again with tears in his eyes. After searching under the small tree for a long time, he finally let him find a lot of rotten and stinking fruits.


    Because it was the end of December, those fruits had already been lost, somehow one of them hung on the tree and he picked it up and ate it. Originally, the old men thought that his behavior of eating indiscriminately was unreasonable. I didn''t expect this time to go too far, even picking up those rotten and smelly fruits!


    The mages looked at him in disbelief, thinking, the city lord is not really stupid! They all think so, but is Habayashi Blood Eagle stupid? Of course he wasn''t stupid, he found Azeroth''s wild peppers, berry-shaped wild peppers that looked like tomatoes, and he was so happy that he was going crazy.


    Seeing that the city lord just picked out the seeds from the rotten wild fruits and kept them, the old men breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the city lord might not be completely stupid. But from that day on, the city lord''s unreasonable behavior became even crazier, and he went out every day to look for all kinds of weeds and fruits.


    As long as you can see what you haven''t tried, you will bring it back and ask, and bring it back to taste. What''s even more exaggerated is that he even peeled back some of the bark of various trees later, which has the spirit of Shennong tasting all kinds of herbs. But compared to the old man Shennong, he is still a little bit worse in realm after all!


    Because he still has to ask if it is poisonous, and if it is, he asks if the poison kills people, and he dares to bite people who are not dead.


    After two crazy months, the condition of the city lord finally improved. Because there is no non-poisonous plant that he can find nearby that has not been bitten by him. But it is said that the city lord also harvested a lot of seeds, and those seeds were protected by him like gold coins. Do not! Tighter than the protection of gold coins.


    Of course, during this period of time, the relationship between Habayashi Blood Eagle and those old men of Sorens has become much closer. At the same time, the relationship between the orcs and the high elves has also made great progress! From the initial flirting, to the sweet talk between the two sides, it finally developed to the stage of hand-to-hand combat.


    Because the orcs have successfully driven the main force of the allied forces out of the Rockdamer area, the geographical conditions of the wetlands put a lot of pressure on the orcs'' logistics. Therefore, the orcs stopped their pursuit of the main force of the allied forces, and turned to deal with the elf expeditionary army that had been stuck in their throats.


    For the orcs who can''t be consistent, our city lord hates it deeply. He said deeply that he must not follow the passionate prodigal son of the orc.


    But the pursuit of the big prodigal son of the orc is too violent, and 9999 roses are too childish for him. Because the orcs mobilized three infantry legions, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is blocked at the entrance of the valley, and may come in at any time.


    At the beginning of March, the Allies received a sad news that Stormwind City has fallen! The fall of Stormwind marked the end of the war for the Alliance. The orc''s attack on the Elven Expeditionary Legion is likely to be the last battle of this war.


    Because the orcs stopped attacking the wetlands, and the human allies were also actively preparing in the wetlands, neither side had any further contact. Because the dwarves and gnomes occupy favorable terrain, relying on the support of the two major cities of Ironforge and the main city of the gnomes, the orcs are not strong enough to launch an offensive. Only the Elf Expeditionary Legion has been in the arms of the orcs to talk about love.


    In mid-March, the three infantry regiments of the Orcs began to enter the valley and launched a full-scale attack on the Elven Expeditionary Legion. The tide-like army of orcs entered the jungle where some green shoots had just climbed up the branches. The war of annihilation of the orcs against the elf expeditionary army has begun.


    Facing the fierce offensive of the orcs, the elf expeditionary army resisted tenaciously. yes! Very tenacious resistance! They strictly implemented the eighteen-character mantra command issued by the city lord: if the enemy advances, we will retreat, and if the enemy retreats, I will not pursue. When the enemy is stationed, we gather, and when the enemy is tired, we will not fight.


    The city lord said, what a fart! There are so many of them, what should they do if they are surrounded after chasing them? Fuck it! Now that the war is over, how about going back with a healthy body? What to fight? In case of a scratch or bruise, it will hurt for a few days, and you have to pay for the medicine yourself.


    Therefore, under the fierce attack of the orcs, the elf expeditionary army retreated steadily.


    But this strange smooth phenomenon actually scared the orc commanders. Instead, they marched step by step, cautiously, afraid of falling into the trap set by the elves. Therefore, the marching speed of the beast is actually very slow. The behavior of the elves was too abnormal, which made the orcs suspicious.

 Chapter 294： Dance---Phoenix? Nirvana

    But this forest is not very, very big after all, even if the orc''s speed is slow, it will still cover 3/4 of the distance in 4 days.


    The Allied High Command thought that the Elven Expeditionary Legion alone had been able to bear the fierce attack of the three orc infantry regiments for 4 days, and they were all in admiration. Because in such a small area, it is almost unimaginable for humans to insist on using one elf legion to resist the attack of the three orc legions for such a long time.


    The elves were even more admiring of the city lord''s use of troops like a god. Do you see it? Even if they don''t fight, the orcs don''t dare to attack indiscriminately!


    On the fourth night, the orcs set up camp again. According to the usual practice, the elves should come to harass tonight, and the orcs have made preparations.


    But what about the elves? Uh... already on board, at least 10 nautical miles away from what they say.


    Looking at the dark jungle in the distance, Habayashi Xueying thought of the barbecue meeting again. After thinking about it, I can''t let it go this time! Burn the whole jungle, burn as many as you can to death, and smoke them if you can''t burn them to death, disgusting them.


    Who told you to be a big carrot? Who told you to empathize? Wouldn''t it be good to fight hand-to-hand with the main force of the Allied forces? What are you doing here? It was all right! But why did you fall in love with the high elves? We all hid in the valley, are you still chasing us?


    Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle temporarily ordered the fleet to stop advancing. The elves are wondering what the city lord is doing when he stops the boat? Who knew that the city lord would say something.


    "I announce that the second Dancing with Beasts Battlefield Gala has officially begun!" These words were spoken by the old man Sorens who was with him through amplified magic, so that the whole team could hear them clearly.


    The meeting is over again? The elves looked around for the resonance crystal. But this is a temporary idea, how can there be any resonance crystal for them? This thing is not cheap, very expensive! The elves were very curious about whether orcs could be held at this party.


    After a while, a hundred griffin knights flew towards the woods, and the voice of the city lord sounded again.


    "Signed in the 1st Dancing with Beasts Gala, Miss Sylvanas made many serious mistakes! This time, the role of host will be temporarily cancelled, and the association will be suspended for self-reflection, and I will temporarily act as the host!"


    The elves roared with laughter.


    Regarding the many fragments of that evening party, through the word of mouth of the participants several times, everyone knows a lot, and many people have been talking about it all the time.


    Alleria looked at Cirvanas, but saw Cirvanas looking away with his mouth curled up. There was no expression of embarrassment at all, but there was a little dissatisfaction.


    "What''s on the program list? Let me reveal it? Dear Miss Sylvanas!" Alleria pushed Sylvanas and said.


    Cirvanas turned around and said with annoyed expression: "I have been suspended for self-reflection, how will I know what program the program preparation team has arranged?"


    "Oh! I''m still wondering why you''re upset! It turns out you''ve been suspended!" Alleria laughed and said, "Could it be that the program preparation team is just him and the old men like Saurons?"


    "I don''t know!" Cirvanas said.


    While the two were talking, the host spoke again: "Now, our dear Griffin Knight is going to get the program list from our orc brother, please wait patiently for a while!"


    The elves were all looking at the flying Griffin Rider, but after a while, they saw a huge fire rising first from the entrance of the distant valley.


    It''s on fire! It''s on fire! cried the elves.


    "Could it be that he wants to burn down the entire forest?" Alleria and Cirvanas opened their mouths at the same time.


    The elves love the woods very much! Under normal circumstances, no one would think of burning down the forest. Only a scum like Habayashi Blood Eagle would do such an abominable act of burning down mountains and destroying forests and destroying the ecological environment.


    But why are the Griffin Riders still willing to execute it? Uh... that''s because the jungle is in someone else''s territory, not in Quel''Thalas.


    If elves even manage the forest outside, what do humans use to build ships and houses? Besides, for a race with thin arms and legs like high elves. It would be strange not to be beaten to death.


    really! The host''s words sounded again: "Ah! I received the performance list from the orc brothers! The orc brothers said, in order to thank the first Dancing with Beasts Gala, the little rabbit sung by the elf brothers together is obedient. In the evening, they also specially performed the best group dance of orcs for the elf brothers, the phoenix nirvana.


    The orc brothers performed this grand dance for us with three infantry regiments, a huge lineup of 18,000 people, and the jungle in the valley as the stage. I can say that such a dance must be rare in a hundred years! "


    As the fire started at the narrow entrance of the valley, there were more and more flames in the jungle, and more and more flames. Then the sea started to catch fire.


    Because no one walks around in this forest, there are many low shrubs in it, and the dead branches and leaves are so soft that you step on it. After a dry winter, the fire spread quickly once ignited. Not long after, even the Griffin Rider who set fire had to rush to the place where there was no fire, and hastily dropped incendiary bombs and returned home.


    In this dry jungle, a hundred or so griffin riders brought a total of nearly 3,000 incendiary bombs. The purpose is to set fires everywhere, so that the entire jungle will burn violently in the shortest time, so that the orcs have no time to cut down the fire belt.


    In fact, setting fire in such a dense and dry jungle, even if the orcs had time to cut down some firebreaks, it probably wouldn''t have much effect. Because this forest is too dense, and after years of accumulation of dead branches and leaves, UU Reading and a dry winter, once a wildfire is caused, it will definitely not be extinguished.


    And assuming that even if the orcs really cut down a small firebreak, more than 18,000 of them are in the middle of the jungle, and the huge oxygen consumption and fly ash formed by the fire are enough to kill them. Because the people who really died in the wildfires were actually dead before they were burnt.


    A lot of soot is produced in a forest fire, and the intense combustion of the fire causes a lack of oxygen. Therefore, people in the forest fire have to breathe heavily. This caused a lot of flying soot, which directly entered the breathing pipe through the mouth and nose, and finally caused death.


    Therefore, people who died in forest fires often found a large amount of soot in their mouths, noses and respiratory tracts during autopsy. The existence of these soot is actually a proof for judging whether it was directly burned to death, or died before being burnt.


    "Ah! This is really a grand performance! I was shocked by the enthusiasm of the orc brothers!"


    The host was full of emotion: "They used their lives to perform the most authentic show for us! According to legend, the phoenix is ??a kind of immortal beast. When it comes to the end of its life, it will die in the fire, after endless pain and suffering. After endless blazing, reborn again!


    He represents an infinite love for life, and never give in to difficulties! Every time they are reborn from the fire, it represents respect for life! "


    "This guy is really shameless!" Alleria said: "He actually has the face to say respect for life at this time!"


    "Does he have a face? I''ve never seen his face!" Cirvanas said, "I don''t know where his face has been thrown!"

 Chapter 295： sea ??of ??bitterness

    The fire in the distance illuminated the night sky. The fire was so big and spread so fast, it was really rare! Of course, in such a fire, the elves couldn''t see people.


    "God said that people came to this world to suffer! The world is a sea of ??suffering! Because people cry when they are born, but not many people die crying, but many people die laughing!" The voice of the host remained the same. full of emotion.


    "Do you know which **** said this?" Alleria asked Cirvanas.


    "I don''t know!" Cirvanas said.


    "How could you not know?" Alleria asked.


    "How do I know for sure? Maybe he made it up!" Cirvanas said.


    "Listen, why do you think it makes sense?" Alleria said with a smile.


    "He should be a magic wand..." Cirvanas had just finished speaking, and suddenly covered his mouth with his hands, and glanced at Aurelia secretly, only to see that Aurelia was still watching the fire in the distance, and Not paying attention to her slip of the tongue, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But! I''m just an ordinary person. I''d rather cry and live in misery than leave this world with a smile!"


    The host sighed: "Thank you orc brothers for performing such a good show for our high elves! On behalf of the high elves, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to the orc brothers for their performance!"


    Thank you for your performance. I saw Phoenix''s love for life and unyielding to difficulties. I understand your performance, we will respect our lives like phoenixes. No matter how difficult and difficult the road ahead is, we will be as strong and unyielding as a phoenix, and live tenaciously! Live forever! "


    The elves looked at me, I looked at you, and finally looked at the fire soaring into the sky in the distance, speechless. Because, they really couldn''t imagine how the orc inside left the world with a smile.


    "Ugh! I alone don''t seem to be able to fully represent the voices of all elves."


    The host spoke again. He turned his head and asked the old man who was helping him use the magic of loudspeaker: "Honorable Mr. Sorens Magister, may I ask, are you willing to live in the sea of ??suffering?"


    The old man Sorens never thought that Habayashi Blood Eagle would ask him, he was taken aback for a moment, and said naturally: "I am willing to smile and live in the sea of ??suffering!"


    Naturally, this conversation spread throughout the entire fleet through the magic of loudspeaker, causing the elves to laugh endlessly. Sorens reacted and gave Habayashi Blood Eagle a hard look.


    But Habayashi Blood Eagle spoke again: "Ah! You are so greedy! But I would also like to live in the sea of ??suffering with a smile! I hope the elves of Quel''Thalas will live in the sea of ??suffering with a smile forever!


    So, now let us face the difficulties and obstacles with a smile, face the stormy waves with a smile, and return to our homeland with a smile! What are you waiting for, captains? The fleet sets sail! Follow the orc brothers, use the burning life to illuminate the way home for us! "


    "Go home!" The fleet set sail amidst the shouts of the elves.


    Shall I thank you for the party now? of course not!


    "Brothers and sisters of the elves, the brothers of the orcs illuminate our journey home with the fire that burns out our lives! Should we also send off their dead souls with singing, and go straight to heaven with the green smoke? Some of you can sing, little rabbit, obediently Let''s sing together! Step down our hardships and send off the orc brothers!"


    Yulin Xueying shouted: "Little rabbit, be good, open the door and prepare to sing!"


    "Little rabbit, be good, open the door..."


    The singing accompanied the fleet drifting away...


    It is said that since then, the song "Little Rabbit Be Good" has become popular in the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, but this is a later story.


    After more than ten days, the fleet finally arrived in Hinterland.


    After a one-year expedition, the soldiers were very tired, both physically and mentally.


    The moment he disembarked, Habayashi Xueying wondered if he had gone to the wrong place. This is your own Hinterland? The thick C-shaped city wall surrounded all important facilities in the port. Two tall turrets stood in the middle of the long wall, and a huge city gate was between the two towers.


    That¡¯s not to mention, the most eye-catching thing is the middle of the port square, where there is a classic statue of a giant high elf version of Erlang letting go of the dog, which is at least 20 meters high.


    Surrounding it is a large open space paved with stone slabs, and the entire area surrounded by thick city walls is roughly estimated to be one square kilometer. In addition to some facilities such as the granary in the past, there are many more buildings. I didn''t expect such a big change to happen just after leaving for a year. I don''t know what will happen to the land outside the fence?


    The arrival of the Elf Expedition Corps made the originally deserted and quiet port lively. Many elves came to Hinterland for the first time. Although they were physically and mentally exhausted, there were still many people who were very interested. At night, torches are lit all over the port, making it lively.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t have time to go out to see the situation outside the port today. Because of the arrival of the expeditionary army of several thousand people, he and the newly sent several officials in charge were extremely busy. Just arranging accommodation for the thousands of people in the expeditionary army of the elves was a big task. Son.


    These people are not those refugees, and it is impossible to arrange for temporary refugee settlements outside the port wall. They are all heroes, and fortunately there are many more buildings in the port.


    And there are still some granaries, which have been exhausted due to the arrival of a large number of refugees. After vacating and cleaning it, many people were accommodated. Fortunately, the members of the Elven Expeditionary Legion had their own marching sheets and other items, otherwise the Habayashi Blood Eagle would have a big head again.


    Habayashi Xueying felt that 14 and the others really had the foresight to make the port area so big. At the beginning, I also said that the project volume was too large, but I didn''t expect it to be very forward-looking at this time. Countless trivial matters, Habayashi Blood Eagle did not end until night. And he was too tired to care about anything, so he went to rest after dinner.


    Not to mention, drifting at sea for more than ten days is really not very comfortable. No, as soon as Habayashi Xueying lay on the bed, he fell into a deep sleep not long after.


    Early in the morning of the second day, after he woke up and had breakfast, a group of supervisors came to the door one after another. It seemed that they had agreed on a time. Unexpectedly, Zu Jia, the dark pine troll, would also become one of the supervisors, which surprised him a little.


    It took a whole morning to listen to the report.


    In the year since he left here, Hinterland was basically calm, and most of the things were carried out according to the original plan, but the progress was faster than Habayashi Blood Eagle''s original estimate.


    Refugees originally planned to accept only 100,000 people, but as the war became more and more tragic, the number of refugees also increased, and now Hinterland has accepted as many as 130,000 people.


    If it wasn''t for the Habayashi Blood Eagle to transfer the ship to pick up the expeditionary army, and let such a huge fleet stay idly at the No. 5 landing site for more than three months, it is estimated that there will be no one knows how many people there will be.

 Chapter 296： Hinterlands recent situation

    More than 80,000 refugees have been arranged into villages, and 50,000 people have not yet been arranged to form villages. That''s mostly because the executives made a strange rule in the midterms.


    All new refugees who entered Hinterland had to enter first, road construction, quarry, excavation of artificial river and other heavy physical construction sites. After three months, they could be arranged to form a village.


    Not enough land, but enough land! There is only one reason for not being able to farm. The main reason is that, from the end of October to the beginning of November last year, a refugee riot broke out here on the Hinterland Wharf Plain. A total of more than 7,000 refugees participated in the riot.


    At first, it was some refugees who had just arrived in Hinterland. Seeing that the refugees who arrived earlier got more things than them, they were somewhat dissatisfied. As a result, some people provoked dissension, dissatisfaction gradually increased, scrambles gradually occurred, and finally developed into riots.


    14 The human soldiers under their supervisors couldn''t suppress it, so they could only request the use of troll riot troops. At that time, Zujia and his 600 dark pine trolls had been training for half a year. They already looked like soldiers and were equipped with equipment. Nowhere to post.


    This request was right on the knife''s edge. Facing a riot of this scale, all the supervisors were unanimously determined to suppress it with the most severe means. As a result, the evil thorn brigade in Quel''Dannis City and more than 300 troll armed police who had just been recruited and trained for two months were all transferred to the dock.


    With 1,500 fully armed troll warriors, and more than 700 human soldiers under Fourteen and his supervisors, at a speed of destroying everything, they killed those rioting refugees with hoes, sticks and stones in just one night. More than 4,000 people were massacred. The remaining 3,000 rioting refugees were so frightened that they had to surrender.


    Later, after being interrogated by high-ranking thieves like Fourteen and the others, many spies sent by the human kingdom actually contributed to the flames.


    Fourteenth, they were so angry that they searched out all the spies sent by these countries and executed them by hanging in public. The rest of the mob were also thrown into the human territory. What made these officials even more angry was that there were actually some refugees who arrived earlier who also participated in the Ding riots. Therefore, such a rule was made.


    In fact, after three months of hard work, it is not guaranteed to be able to enter the village group. Only those who perform well and have no suspicious behavior will be compiled into a new thousand-person village group.


    Otherwise, you can only continue to work until you are recognized by others. Or, you can choose to take refuge in the human kingdom. Because Xantlan doesn''t want to steal and **** people who are tricky, let alone people who deliberately sabotage.


    So far, the refugees have become more stable. Firstly, they were overwhelmed by the thunderous **** force, and secondly, those who wanted to do something were cleared out.


    And at that time, it was also a critical period when Habayashi Blood Eagle asked to send a fleet to pick up the Elven Expeditionary Legion. The matter was urgent, and those executives couldn''t help but be merciful.


    It was also at that time that Zu Jia and the others finally ended their military training career, and Zu Jia also became a supervisor. Because, at that time, the 600 dark pine trolls under him were extremely brave, and each of them was like a full-scale tiger, killing decisively.


    Habayashi Xueying smiled when he heard this. I thought in my heart, can I not be cruel? Don''t even look at who it is? When they came to seek refuge, everyone brought a few heads of trolls. What are these refugees?


    In short, during this period of time, there were as many as 8,000 people who were expelled from Hinterland due to various reasons.


    In the afternoon, Habayashi Xueying went to see those villages with those supervisors. A total of more than 80 thousand-person villages have been established, and nearly 50 villages have built elf-style buildings. Some are complete and some are still under construction.


    There are more than 30 villages with more than 1,000 people, all of which are simple wooden houses or adobe houses. However, there are more than 30 villages with more than 1,000 people, and there are many stones and wooden piles piled up in their villages. Because before the city lord left, he ordered the construction of all villages. They must be high elf-style villages, designed with the help of high elves, and no random construction is allowed.


    So, many villages are now waiting for craftsmen to help build houses. Those stones and other materials were collected by the villagers themselves and piled up in the village. Only when you have enough stone and wood to build a village, can your village build a house on the list of the construction team.


    No one dares to dispute whoever collects the materials faster is ranked first. The craftsmen of the construction team are all craftsmen among the refugees, and some helpers are refugees who have not yet been incorporated into the village group.


    If these refugees want to join the village group, they must be approved by the artisans who have entered the village group! As long as you have worked for three months and are approved by two craftsmen who have entered the village group, you can enter the newly formed village group.


    The same is true for new craftsmen, and those who have not yet entered the village group. But their work is easier, after all, they have technology. There are quite a few people in the entire construction team, more than 5,000 people.


    But it is not so easy to help so many people build houses. Besides, there are many places where construction teams are used, such as those who build roads and waterways. It''s just that in those places, there are more people who beat them. Moreover, craftsmen are often technical instructors, so the work they do is naturally easier.


    The construction team generally referred to by the population of these villages is just the group of people who build houses. These people are not the largest number in the construction team.


    There are artisans in the village group and those who are the helpers of the village group. UU Reading actually has their own houses and fields just like other villagers in the village group. But because they have skills and want to build houses, their land usually arranges a new refugee to help them manage their fields.


    Those who help manage the fields, as long as they are approved by the craftsmen, have a high chance of being able to enter the village group. So there are still many new refugees who are willing to help them manage the fields. Because it is not easy to win a person''s approval.


    Skilled craftsmen are willing to do their old jobs and let people help manage the fields. Because it is easier to work as a foreman if you are in your old profession, and it is easier to work as a technician. However, it is not necessarily the case.


    The goblin''s mechanical farming team still roared non-stop all day long, and most people no longer bothered to watch it. However, they are indeed the most popular people in each village, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are old men.


    The entire Hinterland is such a rarity, and the goblin mechanical farming team is praised to the sky all day long. Not only has gold coins but also fame, and is especially popular. Therefore, the goblins have always been enthusiastic, but their temper has also followed.


    Sometimes when they arrive at a village group that hasn¡¯t finished raising materials for building a village, they will scream: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? It was like this when I came last time, and it¡¯s still like this now? Do you see how beautiful other villages are? Live in this crappy place? You don¡¯t want to build it yourself, just go and collect some stones and wood, oh! My God! I have to live in tents again!¡±


    Among the more than 80 villages, one of them is the most luxurious and beautiful, and that is the Elven Village! The people in this village are basically made up of the families of the 200 Dire Wolf Squadrons and Snow Leopard Squadrons, and some elves who don''t want to go to Quel''Dannis City, but are willing to follow the city lord to stay at the pier for construction.

 Chapter 297： The elves of the elf village

    Originally, Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted them to live at the pier, because it was safer to have troops to protect them. But when the village was planned later, these people did not want to live in the wharf, but asked them to form a village by themselves. They are all internal personnel, of course they will have priority. So Habayashi Blood Eagle let them choose their favorite area.


    The terrain of the area chosen by the elves is just the opposite of that of humans. Humans like places with many plains, but elves like to choose places with more hills and low slopes, and they can''t be too far from the port area. After picking and picking, I finally picked a semi-plain area with half hills and low blocks.


    The elves'' village is built among the low slopes and hills, and various fruit trees are planted on the surrounding low slopes and hills. Because the city lord has an order to encourage the planting of trees, but only fruit trees are allowed.


    Any fruit tree is fine, but not edible! It''s just that the fruit trees in the elf village are not too big now. I don''t know what method they used, but these elves were abducted from Quel''Thalas, and hundreds of tree men, big and small, helped them take care of the orchards and fields.


    When the houses in those villages were built for them, they were the same as the houses in the villages obtained by human beings, they were rough houses. After it was built, the construction team left.


    But how could this group of elves live in rough houses? They had a bit of money, so they all went back to Quel''Thalas, bought a large boat of various fruits, and asked craftsmen and human refugees to help them decorate their houses.


    How much fruit is given every time it takes to dry, anyway, there are too many people. Lime and other materials can be taken at will. There are so many refugees burning lime in the quarry, and they can''t be used up. Only some decorative raw materials need to be bought from China.


    Artisans and many refugees are willing to come to them to help after finishing their work. Because of the current food shortage, each person is given a daily quota. Refugees in some village groups can grow food. In addition to returning what the city lord borrowed before and paying taxes, there is not much left over. It is enough for the whole family to feed and clothe, and there is no problem with the rest.


    But fruit is a rare thing. It takes several years to grow fruit on the mound, and now the fruit trees are too small. Go shopping outside? The Hinterland management staff will not stop you, but where do you buy it? Food is even tighter outside!


    Xantlan does not allow food to be sold outside. If you can¡¯t finish the food you grow, you can only sell it to the city lord. The city lord bought them all, and the price is of course not the outside price, but the price before the war.


    If you have money, you can also buy it from the city lord, it is only a little more expensive than the price you sell to the city lord. You can buy it for yourself to eat as a gift, no one cares about you, but you are not allowed to take out Xantlan. If you smuggle it out and sell it, it is a felony and you will be kicked out of Hinterland directly.


    In fact, most of the people who are really short of food are those who have not entered the village group, and those who have not paid back the food borrowed by the city lord. If you don''t join the village group, you can''t divide the fields and houses, so you can only distribute food by quota.


    People with village groups have no allocation quota, and have to borrow food from the city lord, but they have land and houses, and there are goblin machine farming teams to help plow the land. After he grows the grain by himself and returns it to the city lord and pays the tax, the rest is his own.


    If you can''t finish eating, you can sell it to the city lord or give it away, but it is not allowed to be shipped out of Xantlan. It is also forbidden to let it go moldy and rot, because wasting food is also a felony. If it is light, it will be punished to do heavy work such as road construction for three months, and if it is serious, it will be driven out of Hinterland.


    In addition, when entering the village group, you have to help the city lord to plant all the fruit trees on the land belonging to the city lord on both sides of the road in your village as a windbreak forest and manage it well.


    If you just want to borrow food to eat and don''t care about the land you have been allocated, and you will go home after borrowing until the end of the war. So sorry! Dear! If you let it out, many people are waiting to enter the village group! As for you, you can go wherever you like, anyway, Hinterland will not keep anyone.


    You don''t care about your land, many eyes are on it. Just wait for the report, you can live in your current house and plant your fields, do you dare?


    Even so, the vast majority of people rushed to enter the village group. Because of growing grain for one year, it is basically possible to pay back the grain and taxes borrowed by the city lord. If there is still enough food left, you will only pay taxes in the second year, and the rest will be yours. If you can''t finish eating and sell it to the city lord, you can have some spare money to buy some fabrics and other supplies, so that you can live better.


    In the dock area, there are many daily necessities stores set up by the city lord. Didn''t you see that the first batch of people from the Westfall had paid off all their debts and paid their taxes? Now we are all waiting for this year''s harvest.


    Their dozen or so villages are the best villages among all the refugees. After seeing more than a dozen villages, Habayashi Blood Eagle went to the Elf Village, chatting with the elves in the village, spanking their parents and making short stories.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was very curious about how these elves managed the half of the plain. Because of the regulations, except for the planting of fruit trees on both sides of the road, no fruit trees are allowed on the plains. Only some crops with large harvests, such as corn, wheat, pumpkin, and sweet potato, are allowed to be planted.


    After asking, I realized that these elves didn''t plant at all. However, they let the human refugees plant it, and after planting it, they only charge the same amount as the city owner''s tax, and the rest belongs to the person who cultivated the land.


    This made those humans who like to farm the land a head start, especially those who have not yet joined the village group. Once they come, they can receive the rationed food, and they don''t need to borrow from the city lord. After planting, the remaining 60% is their own, so many people come to the elves to rent land. UU Reading


    Habayashi Blood Eagle laughed out loud after hearing this! 20% of the harvest is indeed not enough for their family. However, they still have family members serving as soldiers, so where is the soldier''s share! Even without the 20%, the quota that soldiers get back is enough for their families.


    It was only because it was stipulated that farming must be done that they came up with this trick to deal with it. Those who leased the land ran back to farm after finishing the daily tasks.


    Because getting a quota always requires work, and if you rent the land of the elves, those officers will turn a blind eye and pretend not to see it, and even arrange for you to work near the rented land. In addition, elves, we also have village groups, and we can agree with you. Once you get the approval of the two elves, you will soon become a person with a village group.


    Through this relationship last year, quite a few people entered the village group. Although these elves are proud, they are not harsh on people. So these elves don''t work? Idle all day long?


    Do not! They do it too, but not much! They grow herbs, and planting herbs in flat land is allowed like growing grain. They feel that this kind of herb is much better than growing food. Many herbs grow up, and they will grow again after cutting, so there is no need to always sow and plow the land.


    And they also have tree people to help manage the herb field. The first thing they do when they wake up every day is to take care of the flowers and plants around their house, and then go to the medicine field to have a look, and come back after doing some work.


    These herbs are very much needed by the elf mages in the city of Quel''Danis. Because of the war, these herbs that can refine primary magic potions are in great demand. During this period of time, these elves were always thinking about how to abduct more treants from Quel''Thalas to help them take care of the herbal fields and orchards.


    In response, Habayashi Xueying happily raised his hands in agreement.

 Chapter 298： The city lord who looks like a robber

    Habayashi Blood Eagle thought of the seeds he had collected again, and he gave them to the elves to plant, and said that these could be planted on flat land, as many as they wanted. But this is only a privilege for elf villages, not for other villages.


    It''s just that there are not so many seeds now! There will be more seeds in the future, even if all the flat land in the elf village can be planted in the future. If he planted it, he harvested it all. Anyway, there are more low slopes and hills in the Elf Village than flat land. How much can he plant?


    The elves are very proficient in plants, and they were happy after watching it for a quarter of an hour. They are also worried that in the future all the refugees will be organized into village groups, and no one will manage those flat lands. These seeds are obviously not crops, but the seeds of many wild plants, so it should not be difficult to manage.


    Are there any human refugees who do it like elves? have! With so many refugees, there are always some who used to have family backgrounds. After they were assigned to the village group, they didn''t do any work. They spent money to buy food from the city lord and rented the land to others for planting.


    Anyway, the price of food sold by the city lord is not high. Then, like an elf, spend money to buy materials to make your house beautiful and comfortable for yourself.


    But these people are not as lucky as the elves, because they are not family members of internal staff, not only the materials have to be paid for by themselves, but the management staff will not specially arrange for renters to work near them, so their land is more difficult to rent out.


    Because there are no refugees from village groups, they will be transferred with the progress of the project. If half of the planting is done and then transferred to a distant place, it will be a loss for the planting, and it will be useless to help others work.


    But these people have a lot of ways, they hire temporary workers. As long as there are people nearby who have not entered the village group, invite them to help. How long you will work is estimated based on the annual income, and you will go to the city lord to buy food for that person as wages.


    When there is no one around, he will do some work by himself, and then invite others when there are people. But you dare not agree with a person casually, approval is equivalent to a guarantee, and that person needs to bear some joint and several liabilities if he commits a crime. Light fines and heavy three-month hard labor are unavoidable. But don''t worry, someone will take care of your land for you, and it will still be yours after three months of hard work.


    Normally, you can think of any way to invite people or other things, as long as you let things grow in the ground. In a word, the land cannot be left empty, nor can it be planted too poorly.


    Because if someone reports it, there are soldiers to investigate your output problems. If the output is too low because you don''t take care of it, you will be warned, and if it is serious, you will be transferred from the village group or sent to Xuntland.


    No one dared to let their allotted fields go to waste, but many of them managed to rent out the land. Because there are always people in the same village or neighboring villages who are willing to come to this kind of land, of course the land rent will be less, or even not paid. And their land was given to others to grow, so they could only buy food to eat.


    If you have the money to buy, no one will blame you, and no one will manage you, as long as your own land is not abandoned. This kind of people often had a relatively rich family background, so the place they lived in was also beautifully decorated. Some people couldn''t find anyone to rent it for a while, and even gave money to villagers in the same village to plant.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t care about these things, he still hopes that everyone can make the house look like a villa. Anyway, after a few years of war, it will be his own. They can do whatever they want, and if you have money, you can spend it.


    The store is all mine! Food is not allowed to be transported out of Hinterland, and it is not allowed to be wasted. How much can you eat alone? Anyway, no matter how it is paid out, the final money will still go into the pocket of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    The barren hills and slopes are also not allowed to be abandoned. The barren hills and slopes in your village can be decided by your village collectively. But no matter whether it is necessary or not, it must not be abandoned. It must be fully planted with fruit trees, and any fruit trees can be planted.


    If you want to plant it, you have to manage it like a field, and the officials in charge will give food subsidies based on the minimum standard of flat land grain. In other words, one mu of fruit trees is equivalent to one mu of low-yield fields. Having said that, in actual operation, the subsidized grain for one acre of fruit trees is still a little lower than the grain yield for one mu of low-yielding land.


    If you don¡¯t want it, it must be planted, and all the barren hills in the village must be planted with the same kind of fruit trees. As for what kind of fruit trees to decide by the village itself, and then report to the competent officials, the competent officials will make the final decision according to the situation. Generally speaking, most of the time, the officials in charge will agree to the things that have been decided in the village.


    After planting, you don''t need to take care of it, and those fruit trees will belong to the city lord from now on. The magistrates in charge of the city would send those coolies to manage it, and it was the lightest of all coolies.


    This is a difficult question to choose, some villages want it and others don''t. Because the fruit trees take several years to bear fruit, many people think that maybe the war will be over before the fruit trees bear fruit, and they will be sent back to China.


    Because they are just refugees from the Stormwind Kingdom, they can only take refuge in Hinterland and cannot live permanently. Because the Stormwind Kingdom would not allow it. As for what the elves think, no one knows at present, because the elves have not publicly expressed their position. In such an era, population is also an important resource for a country. The current situation is only more special.


    After the war, those human aristocratic lords, UU Reading would not allow such a bad situation to happen without a single citizen in their territory. Therefore, most of the villages don''t want it. They just plant small fruit tree seedlings and hand them over to the officials in charge.


    However, since the news of the fall of Stormwind City came, many refugees felt that the restoration of the country was nowhere in sight. The refugees who had given up on the orchard asked their respective village chiefs to go to the officials in charge to return to the orchard.


    But this time the officials in charge refused to give it, saying that it was the private property of the city lord, and it needed the consent of the city lord, and they dared not make a private decision. So, until now this problem has not been solved.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle knew about this and said that it can be returned, but an orchard of at least the same area must be planted for the city lord in the southern hilly area. As for how much more it may be, it depends on how long it takes from the time you give up the orchard to the time you ask for it back.


    The longer this time period is, the more planting will be required for the city lord, and the area will increase accordingly. Because the city lord is in charge of it during this period of time, it is considered as the city lord''s working hours, so it is necessary to plant some fruit trees for him. Use the newly planted fruit tree area to offset the working hours of the city lord.


    Generally, the planting time is limited to one year. Counting from the day when the orchard was taken back, within one year, the village that took back the orchard had to plant an orchard of a specified area for the city lord. Otherwise, the officials in charge will still take the orchard back to the city lord.


    As for how to arrange the labor for planting, it is up to the villagers to adjust their labor. There is a boat at the pier to pick up people, and those who go out to work have to pay half of the food themselves, and the other half is paid by the city lord.


    This choice has stumped many villages. The villagers did not dare to complain about the city lord''s plundering and robbery method, because they were the ones who gave up the orchard at the beginning.

 Chapter 299： outside world

    The seven or eight villages that have not given up their orchards are watching the joke curiously, including Old John''s village.


    Old John is now the head of a village, and his son is a militiaman in the village. That''s right! It''s the militia. Since the riots subsided, all officials in charge have unanimously decided to set up a 10-man militia unit for each village. It is managed by the village head, who can receive as much food as a regular soldier every month, while the militia can only receive half of the share.


    However, although the militia only has half of the share, there are still many people who want to go in after breaking their heads. Because the militiamen are basically like ordinary villagers, they only come out to resolve disputes in the village. There are not many things to do, and you can also receive food every month. If you are called to go to sea with regular soldiers, you will also have travel subsidies.


    "Father, I saw Uncle Three when I went to Nanhai Town with the boat the day before yesterday." Old John''s son who was a militiaman said while planting sweet potatoes.


    "How is he?" Old John asked as he planted.


    "He was begging on the street," said John Sr.''s son.


    "Oh!" Old John didn''t say anything.


    "At that time, I went shopping with the crew, and he rushed over from the side of the road and hugged my leg, which surprised me. I thought it was another refugee." Old John''s son said: "I didn''t want to care about it at first. His, but he kept calling me by my name and clung to me. After looking carefully, I realized it was him."


    "How can you not recognize your third uncle?" Old John said.


    "Stop talking! He has become like that. If you don''t look carefully, who will recognize it?" Old John''s son said.


    Old John stopped what he was doing and said, "Has he changed a lot?"


    "Big! It''s too big! I almost couldn''t recognize it!" Old John''s son said with an exaggerated expression: "The whole body is dirty, his hair is dirty, and he is skinny. I saw where he lived Well, it was piled up with a lot of refugees under the eaves of other people¡¯s houses on the side of the road, and there were only some rags picked up somewhere as quilts.¡±


    "How could that happen?" Old John froze for a long time and frowned and said, "Can''t people who are expelled take away their things?"


    "You can bring it, but it''s different outside here. His things have been robbed long ago." Old John''s son said.


    "Then, why doesn''t he look for work? He''s not such a lazy person!" Old John said, "It should be fine to work to support himself! Why did he become a beggar?"


    "Father, I don''t know if you haven''t been outside. Do you think it''s easy to find work outside? No! So many refugees who don''t want to find work? But let them have work!" Old John said. said the son.


    "Don''t those aristocratic gentlemen outside hire people to work?" Old John said strangely.


    "Please! But there are so many refugees, they don''t want so many people! Not every noble lord is like the city lord, who will always have endless work." Old John''s son said.


    Old John continued to farm in silence.


    "Father, do you know how much you can get by working outside for a day?" Old John''s son asked.


    "How many things?" Old John asked casually.


    "Such a big piece of black bread!" Old John''s son made an exaggerated gesture.


    Old John looked up and said, "Why are there so few? One person is not very full after eating it! How could someone do it? You are too exaggerated!"


    "It''s not an exaggeration at all! If you don''t believe me, you can ask people who have been out." Old John''s son refused: "Nobody did it? There are many people who steal their heads! Don''t think about it, no one will pick him!"


    Old John''s son glanced at Old John, and said, "If you are like you, no one will pick you!"


    Old John took a sweet potato seedling and threw it on his son''s head, and said, "Someone picks someone like you? Usually you are asked to work and you are always lazy!"


    Old John''s son picked up the sweet potato seedlings with a smile and said, "Isn''t this in Hinterland? It''s not outside!"


    "Is it really that bad outside?" Old John stopped what he was doing and asked.


    "Then why didn''t they come to Xun Telan for refuge?" Old John said.


    "You think anyone can come?


    Old John''s son also stopped what he was doing, and said, "Those soldiers said that the city lord has an agreement with the Human Alliance. It was originally planned to receive 100,000 people, because they were worried that there would be insufficient food and did not dare to ask for more. But then there were too many refugees. , Those officials couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and secretly took in tens of thousands more people. Every person who goes to Hinterland has a list, and the Human Alliance will pay the city lord some money per head.¡±


    "They will let you know about such things?" Old John said.


    "Many soldiers say this, and I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    The son of Old John said: "Also, I saw that after the soldiers let people board the ship, the nobles outside would give the soldiers a thick stack of books. The soldiers would check them one by one. Those who are expelled by Lan are not allowed to come to Hinterland again, anyway, the checks on those who board the ship are very strict."


    "No wonder there are a lot fewer people coming during this time!" Old John said.


    Old John''s son looked left and right and saw no one around, so he whispered, "It''s not all because of this. Father, let me tell you, don''t say it outside."


    Old John''s son said mysteriously: "Once when I was delivering drinks to Officer 16, I heard her tell Officer 17 that because the Alliance was defeated, the humans at the Alliance Command seemed to have pushed the elves into danger. , was surrounded by orcs, UU Reading So a few months ago, the ship was urgently dispatched to rescue people. The city lord was in the elf army at that time, but at that time there was a refugee riot here in Hinterland, so Commander 1617 was always angry at that time."


    Old John was taken aback. He gave his son a hard look, and said, "How dare you eavesdrop on the chiefs? Don''t do this in the future! Also, now you''re rotten in your stomach, Don''t speak out!"


    "I''m not stupid!" said Old John''s son, "I don''t want to leave Hinterland just yet!"


    "According to what you say, everyone outside is dead?" It was Old John who hurriedly changed the subject.


    "Isn''t it? Starved to death, there are a lot of people!" Old John''s son said: "However, there are still some nobles outside who give out some porridge every day at the door and other places. Small bowl, so big!"


    Old John''s son made a gesture: "It''s like the kind of porridge we got when we first came here with Uncle Tom, but it''s not every day!"


    "Well!" Old John buried himself in his work, and he was indeed very grateful to Tom: "What happened to you and third uncle?"


    "I gave him some money and left!" said Old John''s son. "What else can I do? I can''t bring him to Hinterland again."


    "Don''t the officers talk about you?" Old John asked.


    "They don''t care! They say the money is mine, and I can use it as I want. Even if I throw it into the sea, they won''t care about me. But I guess, the money is only enough for him to buy a dozen pieces of black bread. ¡¯ said Old John.


    "Since the officers have allowed it, you should give more, that''s your third uncle! Why can you only give so little? What''s the use of a dozen black bread?" Old John said with a glare.

 ~： The 300th sheet of the city guard officers confidant

    "I gave all the money I had at the time, what do you want from me?" Old John''s son said helplessly.


    "When you are on a business trip, you only have a dozen or so black breads? Who are you lying to?" Old John said.


    "It''s said that you don''t know what''s going on outside. You think the food outside is like Xuntland! It''s so expensive! Why do you think the city lord won''t allow food to be smuggled out? Let everyone smuggle it out If they sell it, the newly arrived refugees will have no food to eat!" Old John''s son said.


    "It won''t be as ridiculous as ten or twenty times more expensive, right?" Old John said.


    "Why not? There are 30 times as much! What do you think! The most expensive thing outside is the food, but other things are not so expensive." John''s son said: "It''s the opposite of Hinterland!"


    Old John sighed and said, "Your third uncle did it to himself! Back then, he was fine here, so why did you follow those people to make trouble?"


    Old John''s son bowed his head and worked in silence, what should I say! That''s his third uncle! But according to the officials, the group of expelled people like Uncle San are all bastards.


    Be ungrateful! Are you dissatisfied with Tran''s management? Well, Xingtruang won''t keep you, you go to the place you are satisfied with! Isn''t this in line with their wishes?


    He and those who have been there know the situation of the refugees outside, so they feel better about Xun Telang. Although he himself sympathized with what happened to the third uncle, he did not agree with what the third uncle did.


    He really couldn''t figure out why the third uncle participated in the riots. The new refugees had some reasons, but he was already in the village group. If you have a house and a field, why do you still participate?


    After seeing the Elf Village, Habayashi Blood Eagle was no longer interested in going to other villages, so he went straight back to his residence in the port area. When he got there, he saw several cronies who had been placed as officers in the city guards of Quel''Dannis waiting for him. They came to report to him the changes in Quel''Dannis City during this period, and the changes in the guards of Quel''Dannis City were the most important.


    After a year of construction and development, the city of Quel''Dannis has also changed a lot, but its changes are not as great as that of the seaside plain. Because of the food, it is impossible for the Habayashi Blood Eagle to take in refugees without restriction.


    And the food quota that Quel''Danis received was not very large, so the maximum number of people that Quel''Danis could arrange to do hard work was only 5,000 people. Therefore, the Quel''Danis Council concentrated its manpower, mainly on the mining and smelting of alloy veins, and made excellent standard equipment from the smelted alloys and handed them over to the army of Quel''Thalas.


    This is the largest source of income for the city of Quel''Dannis right now. Quel''Thalas has a lot of orders for the army, except for the 2,400 sets of excellent grades of the Windrunner Farstrider, and other orders for a full set of standard equipment.


    The other legions knew the news and sent people to negotiate. Even the four legions of the Royal Party faction are no exception. They have more orders than the other 6 Ranger Legions combined.


    Among the refugees who came to take refuge in Hinterland, blacksmiths were basically drawn by them. Only some junior blacksmiths with poor skills were left to make hoes and other agricultural tools in the blacksmith shop in the port area.


    In fact, among all the refugees, there are not many craftsmen, but very few. Because all human kingdoms are preparing for war, many skilled craftsmen have been recruited, especially blacksmiths.


    The blacksmiths in the city of Quel''Dannis actually have less than 300 refugee blacksmiths and a small number of various craftsmen. Everyone else is a coolie, either mining or doing something else.


    It stands to reason that manpower is indispensable, but Habayashi Xueying previously set the priority to solve the problem of food, and then consider other issues as the basic policy. Therefore, in terms of manpower distribution and food distribution, the quota for Quel Dani City is not very large.


    But they were not helpless, they used various names to recruit hundreds of blacksmiths from Quel''Thalas, and Quel''Thalas also turned a blind eye.


    Why? Because there are three members of the Quel''Danis Council who are arranged by the king and the Silvermoon Council, and the armaments made by these blacksmiths are supplied to the Quel''Thalas army.


    The districts in Quel''Dannis City have been partitioned, but there is one more district than originally planned, which is the Temple District. The temple above was started two months ago, two months after the statue in the dock area.


    However, the scale of the temple area is very large, and it is estimated that it will take two or three years to complete it. They don''t know how much it will cost, not even all the councilors in Quel''Dannis City.


    Because the money was deducted from the gold mine that Aurelia and Habayashi Blood Eagle mined together, she contributed 40% and Habayashi Blood Eagle 60%. The head of the Alleria Legion said that it doesn''t matter how much it costs, but it must be built on this scale.


    Today, their sisters and a group of mages were inspecting the construction site above, so Habayashi Xueying didn''t even dare to ask how much it would cost. I was afraid that I would feel distressed if I asked, so I simply covered my ears and pretended not to know what was going on.


    He also wondered why they didn''t see their sisters and old men like Solons? Feeling Sorens and those old men, they were tricked by their Windrunner sisters into changing careers to become magic sticks. At this moment, he was silently mourning for those knowledgeable old men.


    The original stone buildings of the trolls in the city, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com was basically refurbished and turned into a building with high-end elf characteristics. In addition, a lot of things have been built, so far, it is enough for the elves living on it to enjoy comfortably.


    The only regret is that the trees planted above have not yet grown up, and they are all short and small saplings. Their group of people is also supernatural, and they even abducted more than 300 treants from Quel''Thalas to take care of the plants.


    Those officers wanted Habayashi Bloodhawk to go up and take a look, but Habayashi Bloodhawk shook his head and said that there are still many things that cannot be done here. Aurelia, Sylvanas and the group of old men who are about to become old gods are here. enough.


    The officers were not reluctant either. Only Habayashi Xueying knew that he was afraid that he would feel sorry for money when he saw those, especially the temple. When asked about the army he was most concerned about, several officers smiled mysteriously and whispered reports in his ear.


    For the remaining 50 griffin quotas from last year, during his expedition, these officers selected 50 people from the elf city guards to complete the training, and they are still staying in Quel''Dannis City. The griffins are all matched, so what''s the explanation? Those soldiers who had to be equipped with Griffins must also be their cronies.


    Since the Evil Thorn Brigade came down to suppress the riots, it has not been transferred to manage the troll laborers, and the troll armed police have taken over the work. Naturally, Tier 1 is now also under their jurisdiction.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk was very happy after hearing the report from the trusted officer of the Quel''Dannis City Guards. Because I was happy, I summoned the officials in charge, and ate and drank with this group of officers all night. Naturally, when he got a headache on the second day, everyone else went back to their posts.


    well! These guys, every time they catch someone drinking, they only catch him drinking, and they don''t know how to change the target.

 Chapter 301： too exaggerated

    Soldiers of the Elven Expeditionary Legion have 10 days of free vacation time, except that they cannot leave Hinterland, and do whatever they like. It''s just that it''s not allowed to make trouble, and it''s also not allowed to conflict with humans and troll soldiers.


    Alleria blocked the news that the Elven Expeditionary Corps had arrived in Sinterland. It is estimated that apart from the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas and the Wildhammer dwarves in the Hinterlands, no other outsiders could know that the Elven Expeditionary Corps was in Sinterland. After resting for two or three days, the elves couldn''t stay any longer, and took their mounts to wander around outside the Hinterland Pier, sightseeing.


    Refugees in Hinterland didn''t see elves very rarely. A few months ago, the Farstriders and the elf army that came to capture the grizzly had seen them when they returned to Quel''Thalas by boat at the pier.


    It was still a team! It is much more spectacular than these scattered elves in groups of three and five. So even if you see playing elves everywhere now, the human refugees feel nothing.


    But the elves of the expeditionary legion were full of interest, and some rode and galloped along the straight main road to see how many villages there were. Some ran forward along the secondary road, and some chatted with those human villagers or human soldiers on the tertiary road.


    When they knew that a year ago, this place was still a large uninhabited wasteland, they all sighed. Such a large-scale widening operation is really too huge! Excluding the thousands of people in Upper Quel''Dannis City, more than 120,000 people started to build a place together, how spectacular it is! No wonder there has been such a big change.


    Now who dares to regard the Master of the City as a little baron? Even the Duke of Quel''Thalas may not be able to do this. Just the food consumed by 120,000 people every day is a surprising number.


    Naturally, the only treasured man in the plains of Xantelan Port, the goblin farming team has become a star again, and many elves stopped to watch this powerful guy. No matter where this guy goes, there is always a large group of human farmers following behind, smashing the clods of soil with hoes.


    Stone? Now there are no big rocks! The villages took it back to the village and waited for the construction team to build the house. What about the house that has already been built? Uh...well, the stones have turned into houses. At this time, many elves also watched the excitement with the technician team, which made the goblins a little proud again.


    The current roads, no matter what level of road, are dirt roads, which have only been leveled and compacted. There are three rows of fruit trees on both sides of the first-class road. There are two rows on each side of the secondary road, and one row on each side of the third-grade road, and the ownership of the fruit trees planted on these roadsides belongs to the city owner. Only the paths in the fields are not planted.


    The fruit saplings that have been planted for only one year have not grown up, and many of them are only half a person tall now. In fact, the fruit saplings I bought were almost half the height of a person, but now they are a little taller.


    This square grid-shaped road is easy to identify, and the elves will not get lost. Among the many elf-style features, the most luxurious elf village was naturally discovered by the elves.


    So the Elven Village became the most frequented place for the elves of the expeditionary legion, and they felt like they were back home. The only regret is that those fruit trees are not big enough.


    However, many elves like to play in the orchard of the elf village, because the elves in the elf village collected a very short weed, sprinkled the seeds and planted them on the ground of the orchard.


    This kind of weed does not grow upwards, it grows lying down and crawling. The leaves are only as big as a small fingernail, round and very resilient. They grow fast, and after the elves of Jingcun have removed other weeds several times, they are now spread thickly under all the fruit trees like a green blanket, soft and comfortable to step on.


    This kind of grass like a green carpet, because it grows very fast, it quickly covered the ground, but other weeds never grew again, so the elves in the elf village also avoided the process of weeding. .


    The villagers of the elf village did not object to the elf soldiers of the expeditionary army going up to play. This kind of grass is not afraid of stepping on it, and its vitality is very strong. Although its root system is very shallow in the soil, only one finger deep at most. But the grass branches it stretches and lies on the ground are section by section, each section will grow roots, and its leaves are also very resilient, so it is not easy to be trampled to death or injured.


    Therefore, the elves in the elf village welcomed the arrival of the soldiers of the expeditionary legion, and they happily entertained these compatriots who came from afar. The elves of the Expeditionary Legion were also welcome, playing to their heart''s content. I will also help the villagers pull out the weeds they see, and give some food for the military to the villagers. These things are products of Quel''Thalas, not in Quel''Danis.


    Nothing happened to Habayashi Xueying these days. Because during the year when he was absent, the division of labor between the heads of each department was clear and detailed, and if there were no major problems, they would generally not look for him again, but would directly decide on their own.


    So he is like a pig, eating and sleeping, waking up to eat, and going back to sleep after eating. In short, it is the type that learns from idleness, the type that sleeps until it wakes up naturally.


    But after three days, he couldn''t take it anymore, UU reading because the egg hurts too much. He had to find something to do, even if it was fishing, it would be better than this. He went out and walked around the port square, only to realize that in just a few days, there were many **** sticks around the statues in the square proclaiming the glory of the **** of war Yang Jian.


    By the way, I also learned something that is also very important to me. It turns out that the God of War Yang Jian is the **** he believes in, and he is the first temple guardian of the Temple of War God. That''s why he erected a statue of the God of War at the pier, and built the first temple of Azeroth''s God of War, Yang Jian, in Quel''Danis.


    What are Temple Guardians? He himself is still confused now! As for why the idol was built to repair the temple, he himself didn''t know the reason.


    Out of curiosity, he approached the statue to watch. I saw the engraving under the base of the statue: There is no eternal general, no eternal army, only an eternal will, that is the will of the God of War! The signer is Habayashi Xueying.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle scratched his head, thinking that he had said that before? He also got to sit under the statue, which is too exaggerated! Of course, the attention of the elves was indispensable along the way, which made Habayashi Blood Eagle very impatient.


    I thought to myself, why didn''t these magic sticks see how professional they were on the boat before? Are the students of Solons'' group of old men so possessed the potential to be magic sticks? Alleria and Cirvanas, you two are so good at picking people, even the magic sticks are so sharp.


    Haven''t seen so many elves and trolls gathered around to listen to their stories?


    Uh...wrong! I was listening to them preaching the belief in the God of War, which should be called preaching! This... shouldn''t be a cult organization! No matter, be evil! No matter how evil it is, there is no evil like a real devil!


    After watching the statue of the **** Habayashi Blood Eagle, he wanted to leave, but unexpectedly, he was held back by several trolls. It is Zujia and the four trolls of Broken Tooth, Evil Thorn, and Evil Fang.

 Chapter 302： not in the scriptures

    "Uh... yes!" Habayashi Xueying had no choice but to say so.


    He didn''t know how Aurelia and Cylvanas arranged, but he didn''t want to be scolded **** by Aurelia and Sister Cylvanas again.


    "Can we trolls believe in the God of War?" Zuga asked.


    "Yes! Why do you ask that?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "The priests say that the God of War is the most powerful **** of the high elves..." Zuga didn''t continue, but everyone understood what he meant.


    The gods belong to the high elves, but they are only trolls.


    "Oh... oh... this!" Habayashi Blood Eagle''s head turned rapidly.


    You have to find a good reason! What reason? Not ready yet.


    So he asked casually: "Don''t you trolls believe in Haka voodoo or something? Why do you think you believe in the high elves and the gods of war?"


    Several troll leaders looked at each other, but they were unwilling to speak, as if there was something unspeakable.


    Habayashi Xueying felt strange, so he turned to them.


    After questioning, I understood the reason. It turns out that Hakar is the **** that almost all trolls believe in. This belief tradition started from the ancient troll empire, and it has continued.


    Most trolls believe that Hakkar is the protector of all trolls. All the trolls under Habayashi Bloodhawk believed it before, but they swore allegiance to Habayashi Bloodhawk again.


    Who is Habayashi Blood Eagle? In the hearts of these trolls, Habayashi Blood Eagle is the one who kills the most trolls, so they think that they have betrayed Hakkar and lost their faith. They think they have become a blasphemer without faith.


    In the culture of these trolls, having no gods to worship is a terrible thing. Because the blasphemers who have no gods to believe in, their souls will not be protected by the gods after death, but will be cursed with pain forever, so they need a **** to believe in.


    Trolls are an ancient and backward race, but they stubbornly insist that they are right, and that the actions of other races are wrong and evil. Therefore, in the world of Azeroth, trolls are not enough to hate people of almost any race.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s gang of trolls were basically forced to be loyal to him, and they basically started as captives. Zuga''s men and the troll armed police who joined later are a bit special. They are corrupted by enough food to eat every day, and the rest of the corrupt life.


    In order to continue to be corrupt, they had no choice but to abandon Haka and serve their allegiance to the master, Habayashi Blood Eagle. If there is only one reason, it is still not enough to make these trolls feel embarrassed.


    The fundamental reason is that when they swear allegiance, they are forced to swear by the highest **** of the trolls. The highest **** of the troll is Hakkar, and in the name of Hakkar, he swears allegiance to Hakkar''s enemies? Then the moisture in this oath is too great.


    Although the high elves knew that the trolls attached great importance to their beliefs, no one would have thought of this section, not even Cirvanas. In fact, even the trolls who took the oath were not sure if it was a valid oath. After Habayashi Xueying heard the cause and effect, he also felt that he couldn''t tell the difference.


    "You are different from other trolls because you have sworn allegiance to me. I am the guardian of the Temple of the God of War! I uphold the will of the God of War and protect the belief of the God of War!


    Everything I do is in accordance with the will of God of War. You are helping me behind the scenes, in fact, you are following the will of God of War. So you are qualified to be believers of God of War, you can believe in God of War. "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is indeed a **** stick now: "But to become a believer in the God of War, you need an oath ceremony, and you will become believers protected by the God of War. If you want to join this oath ceremony, you must have the most devout faith. !


    Can you serve the God of War with the most pious heart? Can you resolve to uphold the invincible will to face any difficulties and enemies? Can you not be afraid of sacrifice and dedication to protect the belief in the God of War?


    If you can! The God of War will give you the most powerful power, that is the invincible will of the God of War.


    Although the God of War Yang Jian is the God of War of the high elves, have you forgotten? Both high elves and trolls come from the same ancestors, we are originally of the same race.


    The height of God is higher than the sky, and the heart of God is wider than the sea. Even if it is another race, God of War will not dislike it, not to mention, God of War and us all come from the same ancestor. "


    No one knows what the nearby elves think about Habayashi Blood Eagle''s performance as an extremely coquettish, magic stick, and liar, but for the troll who extremely believes in gods, the impact is huge.


    The four trolls knelt on the ground one by one to express their gratitude to him: "Master, we can!" Zujia said gratefully on behalf of several trolls.


    "You can go back and tell the soldiers that as long as they are willing, I will send priests to your camp to preach the belief of the God of War and teach you how to become the most devout believers protected by the God of War.


    If the priests think you are devout enough, UU reading www.uukanshu. com we will hold a swearing-in ceremony for you! "Habayashi Blood Eagle''s magic stick potential will definitely not lose to those old men of Solons.


    The four troll leaders went back to summon their subordinates with gratitude, and several priests surrounded them.


    "My lord, the God of War is the highest **** of the high elves!" said a priest.


    "Oh... I know! But those trolls are my subordinates. The subordinates of the guardians of the God of War Temple, of course they are also the ones who uphold the will and belief of the God of War!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said quickly, turning his head.


    "This..." The priests couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    "That''s it! Send a few people to their barracks to promote the victory of faith. The God of War is benevolent, and his heart is as wide as the sea. The God of War once said that the sea is inclusive of all rivers, and tolerance is great! People should be the same.


    It means that the sea accommodates all the rivers in the world, and only when it can accommodate will it show its vastness. A person''s mind should be like the sea, accommodating different opinions and thoughts or races.


    Although the God of War is the strongest **** in the God Realm, he is the one who dislikes war the least. He said: Stop fighting with martial arts! It means that war is not fought for the sake of fighting, but for the sake of not fighting. Wars are fought in order that there will be no more wars. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    The priests hurriedly flipped through the freshly baked God of War scriptures.


    "Don''t look at the scriptures, there is nothing there. You will see more things only after the Temple of the God of War is fully built." Habayashi Xueying said: "Some of the deeper things are in the temple."


    Of course he knew that he hadn''t talked about these things before, and it was indeed just making up excuses for Zu Jia and the others.


    "Temple Guardian, can you please repeat those two sentences just now? I''m afraid I remembered it wrong." A priest took out a quill.

 Chapter 303： who stopped me from beating him

    "Of course!" With the steps, Habayashi Xueying hurried down the donkey. It''s not just these few priests who are surrounded here, there are also many elves! Pretend to be struck by lightning, finish speaking and leave as soon as possible is the right way.


    "The first sentence is open to all rivers, and tolerance is great. I explained it just now, is there anything you don''t understand?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Does Chuan mean river?" A priest asked while recording in the God of War scripture.


    "Yes, Chuan means everything. Rivers, creeks, etc..." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Does the second sentence stop fighting with martial arts?" the priest asked again.


    "Yes! It originally meant a weapon. Ge is actually a weapon. But in the words of the God of War, Ge means force, battle, and war. Ge also means the same thing as Wu, and it does not mean arms.


    The combination of these four words means that the purpose of war is for peace. There are always many battles in the world caused by greed, arrogance, etc. sins. If there are few fights between one or two people, there will be more wars.


    God of War doesn''t like fighting, he likes peace, and he will only strike when absolutely necessary. He believes that the reason for fighting is to bring the world back to peace.


    Only those who are as greedy as demons can be subdued, scared or even killed. In this way, peace-loving people can live a peaceful and quiet life. Using force to stop violence is what God of War means. "Habayashi Xueying said with a smile to the priest.


    Several priests were busy recording: "My lord, does God of War have anything else to say? Can you say something more? Let''s record it so that we can spread the meaning of God of War!" said the priests.


    "Yes! There are a lot! I can''t remember it for a while! After the War God Temple is established, you will see more slowly." Habayashi Xueying laughed: "Actually, the God of War still has a lot of things, but what about a mortal? It¡¯s all there is to learn!¡±


    "You are right!" the priest said: "My lord! You are the first temple guard of the God of War Temple. You must know many stories about the God of War. Can you tell us one that is not in the scriptures?"


    "Uh... this... okay! Tell me one!" Habayashi Xueying thought to himself, it seemed that he had to find a story to escape. It''s all blown out, it''s not too bad not to say, besides, have you seen more and more elves coming? After thinking for a while, I thought of a good story.


    This is a story about Han Xin learning the art of war, he thinks it should be. Anyway, he couldn''t remember the specifics, and now he only remembered the general idea.


    But never mind, he was perfectly capable now of telling stories with toppings, and he wasn''t at all embarrassed. Since he started telling stories to Silvana, the thickness of his skin has grown very fast now.


    This story doesn¡¯t exist in Fengshenbang and Journey to the West! So he laughed and said, "Then let me tell you a little story about a God of War playing in another world!"


    When the elves heard that the lord of the city was about to tell a story again, they surrounded him in a circle with so many people that they blocked the road.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, I will play the magic of loudspeaker for adults, everyone can hear it!" A priest shouted when he saw the posture.


    The priests used the magic of loudspeaker and nodded to indicate that the blood eagle of Habayashi can start.


    "One time God of War had nothing to do in the God Realm and was bored, so he went to another world to play in the human world. He turned into a dirty old man and traveled in the human world." Habayashi Xueying told the story.


    "One day he was sitting on a bridge looking at the scenery, when a young man came to cross the bridge. The **** of war wanted to tease the young man. He deliberately threw the shoe into the middle of the river, and the shoe floated down the river.


    The young man saw it, ran downstream without a word and jumped into the water, fished out the upper of the shoe floating in the river and returned it to the God of War. The God of War was very curious why the young man ran to help him pick up the shoes without saying a word, so he asked him: Why did you help me pick up the shoes?


    The young man said that you are an old man and have limited mobility, so he helped you get it back.


    God of War felt that the young man''s character was very good, and wanted to try again, so he said: I am old and cannot move, please help me put the shoes on!


    At that time, God of War turned into a dirty old man like a beggar. But the young man didn''t dislike his filth and smell, so he knelt down to help him put his shoes on.


    Unexpectedly, God of War shook his foot deliberately again, and the other shoe fell into the river with his shaking.


    See you young people! ah! dropped again? So he ran down the bridge, and down the river to fish up the shoes.


    God of War smiled and stretched his feet over and said: Why are you so careless? Young people can''t be so sloppy, help me put it on!


    The young man was unhappy, and thought: I helped you, an old beggar, to fish up the shoes because of your pity. Why did you become a nobleman all of a sudden? "


    The elves couldn''t help laughing when they heard this.


    "Although the young man was a little dissatisfied, he helped him put on the shoes. Who knew that the God of War said after he put on the shoes, he wanted to try to see if they were tight. He shook the shoes outside the bridge a few times, making them He took out a little devil shoe and dropped it into the river.


    So he shouted: "No, no, young man, you are too serious, even wearing shoes is so bad!" Old man, I am really miserable! You young man will bully me.


    The young man saw that the shoes were lost again, and when he heard the God of War speak, he thought to himself when did I bully you? Don''t talk nonsense, okay? If it weren''t for the fact that you are an old man, I would definitely blow your head off with one punch. "


    The elves also felt that the God of War was too good at playing with people, and UU read books laughed.


    "However, the young man lost his temper, so he ran down the bridge to pick up the shoes and put them on for God of War. He thought that this time I will help you put them on firmly and see how they are lost? So he fiddled with them carefully for a long time, Then he said: The old man should not be able to fall this time! You''d better not be on the bridge, go to the shore, if someone falls, it will be dangerous if no one sees it."


    "Crack! If you want to know what''s going on, please listen to the next chapter to break it down." Habayashi Xueying said a few times, and he became addicted, clapping his palms and said.


    "Farewell! My lord, tell me... tell me! What happened afterwards?" All the elves refused to obey, they all blocked the road and stopped him, and some even pulled his clothes and said.


    "Want to hear the result?" Habayashi Blood Eagle looked up, and said to the group of dark elves.


    "Think!" cried many elves.


    "Okay! After I finish speaking, you must make way for me to go back. I can''t stay here all day." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Don''t stop me, whoever stops me beat him!" Many elves shouted loudly.


    "Okay! Okay! Let''s move on." Habayashi Xueying saw that he could get away, and smiled: "The young man crossed the bridge after he finished speaking. The God of War saw that he walked a little farther, thinking about this Nice guy! So I stopped him and told him to wait for him on the bridge in the middle of the night. After God of War finished speaking, he left on his own.


    The young man went home and couldn''t sleep at night. An old beggar, why did you ask him to go to the bridge in the middle of the night? I didn''t want to go, but after thinking about it for a long time, I finally decided to go.


    What if the old man was still there waiting for him? Isn''t that a dishonesty? Besides, what if the old man fell ill after waiting for him in the middle of the night? So he picked up a thick coat and went to the bridgehead, and sure enough, he saw the old beggar transformed from God of War waiting for him there.

 Chapter 304： Habayashi Blood Eagles Fantasy

    "God of War saw him coming and said you were late, come back tomorrow. After speaking, he wanted to leave, but the young man was afraid that the old beggar would catch a cold, so he gave his clothes to God of War. God of War recognized the young man''s character even more.


    On the second night, the young man passed by on time, just as God of War came from the other side. God of War said again that you are late, young people walk faster than old people, you should have arrived before me, go back! Come back tomorrow night. "


    The elves all felt that the God of War was too harsh, but no one spoke out.


    "On the second day, the young man went to the bridge very early and waited there, but he didn''t see the old man who turned into a God of War. He waited until dawn, thinking that the old man might not come, so he wanted to go back.


    Only then did God of War slowly walk over from the other side of the bridge.


    It turned out that the God of War had arrived a long time ago, and he just wanted to test the young man''s patience. He was very happy to see that the young man was really patient, so he said to the young man: You are very good, you are a good boy, I decided to give you some skills, whether you want to learn or not.


    The young man thought to himself, what can you, a beggar and an old beggar, teach me? Are you still a beggar if you have the ability? But out of respect, he still said yes!


    God of War said: So, do you want to learn the skills of an enemy of a hundred people, or the skills of an enemy of ten thousand people?


    The young man smiled and asked: What is an enemy of a hundred people, and what is an enemy of ten thousand people? The new 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    The God of War said: Enemy of a hundred people means that I can teach you a powerful skill, at least few people in this world can fight you on an equal footing. But no matter how strong you are alone, you can''t beat you if there are many people who beat you, so it is called a hundred-man enemy.


    The enemy of ten thousand people means that I will teach you the art of war and teach you how to command an army of thousands of people or millions of people to fight. But you yourself are not that powerful, no one is protecting you, and even one or two small soldiers can kill you. So which one do you choose?


    The young man thought for a long time, and finally said that I want to learn the skills of being the enemy of thousands of people.


    So the God of War gave him a book on war, and the name of that book was Sun Tzu''s Art of War.


    Later, that young man became a very famous generalissimo in that world, an invincible and ever-victorious general. And the story about the God of War has been handed down forever, and it has been eulogized from generation to generation. "


    The elves fell silent, thinking how would they choose if it was themselves?


    How to choose? If they asked Habayashi Xueying how he would choose if it were him. Then Habayashi Blood Eagle will tell them very definitely, very definitely, that he will choose Hundred Enemies!


    Because he doesn''t have such a big ideal to repay, he just wants to live a good life! It''s enough to be a small person safely and safely! There is rarely a tie in the world, so what am I afraid of? I''m not from this world, so I''m going to be responsible for this world!


    Let''s travel around the world in style every day, can''t we enjoy ourselves to the fullest? Is it necessary to be so tired? Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is my favorite. Even if Sargeras came, he could still fight against K, and if he couldn''t win, he could still run away!


    Ok! I can still pretend to leave a sentence for him, the green mountains will not change, the green water will flow forever, we will meet later! Don''t be arrogant, Sargeras, you just wait for me! I''m going to find a few well-known talents now, and form a gang to k you!


    snort! No matter how awesome the master is, he is a paper tiger in the elite guild land reclamation! No matter how awesome the dungeon master is, he is no match for the 25-person dungeon reclamation team! I am a hunter, who am I afraid of?


    Group destroyed? I misled others to beat you again! When you want to escape, even if only the pastor and I are left, I will mislead the pastor before running away! Hmph, this is called a dead fellow who never dies! I don''t run in the same direction as the pastor, let you chase and kill the pastor!


    The pastor is also dead, and you are chasing me again? ...uh...okay! I can''t beat you alone. However, once I use my feign death skill, I am invincible in the world! It''s too dangerous, so I''ll feign death and add Hearthstone!


    Ha ha! Ha ha! Am I mean? Am I shameless? Am I nasty? The gangster knows martial arts, and no one can stop him. Isn''t that what you said?


    It''s a pity that no old God of War came to ask Lao Tzu this question. I am still a rookie now, so in order to survive, in order not to become a loser, I prepare so anxiously and desperately every day! What a **** tiring life!


    If I had that strength, why would I put so much effort into it? It''s time to directly contact all the masters to open the dungeon land reclamation mode! No matter how big the boss is, how many gods you pull, push and crush all the way! I can remember quite a few of the great people in Azeroth.


    snort! Form a wasteland reclamation group composed entirely of bosses, dedicated to fighting **** bosses, and sharing the artifacts equally! Whoever comes to kill anyone, even if those evil gods and ancient gods don''t come out, and hide underground in the seabed or other places, we will still form a group to find them to beat, and no one will touch the corpse! I want to talk about cigars, and raise my chin arrogantly to the sky at 45 degrees! First launch https://https://


    pity! This is just a fantasy, and it can only be a fantasy. At our current level of strength, let alone forming a group consisting of all bosses, it is a bit difficult to form a group of vegetable chickens. No strength, no capital, who will believe you! Who is messing with you!


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is feeling a little depressed now, why don''t I time travel and become a big boss? Why do you want to be a little dick? Others are great people when they time travel, but I am a little **** after time travel? It''s so unfair!


    It must be the ghost of the Bronze Dragon! Regardless of whether it is true or not, UU Reading Anyway, you will be blamed for the blame! Who called you a time manager? Come if you want me to, but at least give me the strength and identity of a big boss! What is it like now!


    snort! You must dislike the fact that there is too much food in the world of Azeroth, just bring a big foodie here! Because you don''t need to eat at all. Every time you feel hungry, you just need to adjust the time slot to the time slot where you are best fed and drunk. Isn''t the purpose of pulling me here to consume the part of the food you saved?


    "Okay! The story is over, everyone can get out of the way!" the foodie Habayashi Xueying said depressingly.


    The elves looked at me and I looked at you. Although they were a little bit reluctant, they finally made way for a passage.


    "My lord, have you also read God of War''s Art of War?" Suddenly an elf called out.


    "Uh...why do you ask that?" Habayashi Xueying asked in astonishment.


    "My lord, you are invincible!" said an elf.


    "I?... I didn''t learn it, I only know some of the content in it. That book is too difficult! I only read a page or two." Yubayashi Xueying became even more depressed.


    Invincible? Why does this word sound so awkward? Why do I always feel that this is tailor-made by Dongfang Bubai or the leader of Shenlong Cult? Well, it''s not necessarily the two of them. It seems that some cults also like to use these four words, but their results are not very good. Damn! I remember you boy! Are you complimenting me, scolding me, or cursing me?


    Countless black lines hung down from the head of Habayashi Blood Eagle like it was raining.


    ()

 Chapter 305： Humans are not as good as Gods

    He knows it himself. This time the expedition was able to escape from death, largely because I was afraid of death, and I always left myself a way out in advance. The orcs were in the valley jungle, and it was just a coincidence that so many people were burned to death.


    In fact, when the second fleet of Hinterland first arrived, they could leave. The reason why he didn''t leave was simply because he was waiting for news of the fall of Stormwind City.


    War is sometimes not just something on the surface of the war, but more of a dispute related to politics, especially a war like a multinational alliance.


    The fall of Stormwind City marked the end of the first war. At that time, even if the elves withdrew from the battlefield, the Allied Command could not blame the elves for their passive combat. Because the war is over! The Alliance has been defeated! There is no need for the Elven Expeditionary Legion to stay and persist, because such persistence is meaningless.


    The victory or defeat of a war does not depend on who has fewer or more deaths, but on which of the two sides has achieved the main strategic intention. It is clear! The main combat intention of the alliance army this time is to rescue Stormwind City.


    But Stormwind City has fallen! So the war is over and the Alliance is defeated! The Elven Expeditionary Corps can also return home with confidence and boldness!


    But who would know? As soon as the news of the fall of Stormwind came, the excited orcs turned their heads impatiently to deal with the elves? Want to make a perfect ending to this victorious war by annihilating the elf expeditionary army?


    In fact, even if the orcs don''t come, the Elven Expeditionary Corps will soon withdraw to Hinterland. The idea of ??the orcs wanting to add icing on the cake, and the time period when the Elven Expeditionary Legion decided to go back, there is both an inevitable connection and a coincidence factor.


    The conditions for the Habayashi Blood Eagle to set fire were also really accidental. After a winter of dryness, the valley is densely wooded and the exit is narrow. With such good conditions, it would be unreasonable for Habayashi Blood Eagle not to set fire to people.


    Zhuge Liang set fire to the rattan armor soldiers, and he had to work hard to lead others into the valley. Now this group of orcs are foolishly sneaking in. If he doesn''t set fire to it, is it worthy of his conscience?


    Well, he is a businessman, and what a businessman pays attention to is the ratio of input to output. If he doesn''t do such a lucrative business, then he is not a qualified businessman. And this capital is still made with other people''s capital, because such a large forest is in other people''s territory.


    "Wow!" The elves naturally didn''t know the twists and turns, so they were in an uproar, thinking that he really knew some amazing art of war.


    Habayashi Xueying had no choice but to return to his residence as if fleeing for his life. I thought it would be better to brag a little less in the future. Isn''t it? He even boasted that he learned a little bit of the art of war of the **** of war. How can he lie when he is so awesome?


    The balloon is blown too big, and it is easy to pierce it with a small needle. One lie needs hundreds of lies to complete the lie, so it is true!


    First, to deceive people, he created a false god, and then he created a job of a temple guard. And now that he is bragging again, he has learned a little bit of War God''s Art of War! What else will I do in the future? Do I have to become a god?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle has a big head, but I''m a little dick! This is how to do? Fortunately, there are so many stories handed down in Greater China, which can fool these local turtles. It''s okay to fool around once or twice, but can it be fooled for a lifetime?


    If he is like the gang of turtles in Europe, there is no written record, so if he treats legends as history, he really has nothing to do with it. Thanks to the ancestors who recorded the history in words from generation to generation, and passed down so much wisdom and wealth.


    But the fire has been burning for too long, and I am not gold, so I will definitely be seen by others. This way, Bo! The balloon burst. It seems that he still has to find a way to fade himself out of people''s sight when his prestige is about the same.


    Only in this way, there is no need to find rags to cover and repair so hard. Even if there is a leak, it is okay to mend it when others are not paying attention, and the balloon will not explode.


    Originally, he wasn''t willing to brag about the bullshit, but he said it out of the way. Who would have thought that the ghosts would ask such a question? He just wanted to fool those trolls, you little gods don''t go about your business, why come here and ask him?


    In fact, he has always been worried about the trolls, and he doesn''t trust them very much. Why? Because he doesn''t think there''s a common point of identification between him and the trolls. Just relying on coercion and temptation, I got an unreliable oath and promise.


    For a **** who grew up in an environment where oaths are farts and promises are eaten. The oath of allegiance sworn by trolls is no stronger than a woman''s panties.


    Therefore, although many elves and human subordinates have shown their approval for the trolls to varying degrees, he has never really been relieved of these trolls. UU reading


    The reason why the trolls have come to this point is also because the environment is pressing him step by step so that he has to do so. There are still too few elves on hand to obey him.


    But now it is different, if this so-called **** of war can really become the belief of the troll, then he and the troll can establish a bond of mutual trust through the line of faith. This is much more realistic than his previous line of common ancestor.


    In Habayashi Xueying''s view, this bond is at least stronger than the so-called oath of allegiance. There are really gods in this world, and this world believes in gods. Even if there may be no gods on the earth, the firmness of religious belief is very scary.


    Of course, the story of the God of War with a hundred enemies and ten thousand enemies has become the most popular legend in Xuntland these days. The priests contributed to the rapid spread, and this story was also included in the God of War canon.


    What about Habayashi Blood Eagle? Of course, I was forced to eat and sleep painfully, eat after sleep, and sleep after eating. This time it was really forced, because when he went out, everyone''s eyes were a little weird, and it was hard for him to guess what kind of things were inside.


    So even if the egg hurts, he will eat it, eat it when he wakes up, and he can no longer brag. Niubi is already big enough, if you blow it up and the balloon bursts, it will be of no benefit to everyone.


    He doesn''t take the initiative to brag when he goes out, and people will ask questions about this and that. Who knows when, this broken mouth of mine will accidentally shake out a sentence or two of awesome words? Covering up is a very hard job.


    Now he really understands what is meant by man is not as good as heaven, and what is meant by man''s plan and the end of the day. The **** who originally planned to let the high elves believe in it, did not expect that the hanging bait would catch the fish of the high elves.

 Chapter 306： Chef Santo

    What should the elves do? Alleria and Cirvanas wouldn''t let him interfere at that time. They were messing with the old men of Solons who had been fooled into becoming a magician. He didn''t know if he did what he did today, whether he destroyed or ruined their plan.


    Anyway, he was like this, so he simply ignored it. The excuse was also thought up early, and I just waited for the few of them to come to the door to settle the score. I didn''t think about it, and I felt relieved after waiting for two days without any movement.


    After another two days, he couldn''t take it anymore, because he slept too much during the day, and he didn''t know what to do when he woke up at night. Although the night in April was still a bit cold, he still put on his clothes to find the fishing rod. He''s going fishing, it doesn''t matter if he catches any fish or not, he just wants to fish for time.


    It didn''t take long for him to find the bait and fishing rod, and he came to the pier to fish alone. His luck was very good today, and it didn''t take long for the fish to take the bait. This made him, who was already full of energy, happy. It seemed that the fish knew that he had inexhaustible energy today. The frequency of hooking was very fast, and both big and small fish rushed to find death. Before long his barrel was filled with fish of all sizes.


    He didn''t expect that fishing and skills, the second most expensive hunter card, would actually make him spend a sleepless night in reality. Is it because Yang Jian was blessed with a few words of God of War? Is Ares Fishing so powerful? Habayashi Blood Eagle thought maliciously.


    The barrel was already full of fish, so he had to dump the small fish back into the sea, leaving only the big fish, and then fished again. You ask me hunter what is the number one burning point card? Hunters, of course, spend the most time catching pets.


    When dawn appeared on the horizon, his bucket was already full of large fish that were at least a foot long. This made him very happy and decided to continue fishing the next day.


    Seeing that the time is almost up, white belly appears in the sky, and the sun is about to come out, so there must be more people at the pier at that time. So he hurriedly closed the rod and walked back with a full bucket. Halfway along the road, he stopped, and he saw the tung chestnut tree that the troll had transplanted into the clay pot.


    Because of the lack of soil, the chestnut tree is not much bigger, but now it has started to grow buds again. Apparently, the small tung millet tree placed here is not left unattended. Only then did he suddenly remember the idea of ??bringing this tung and millet tree back then.


    I thought, yes! Isn''t there nothing to do now? Why don''t you fiddle with this thing first? The treants have those from the Elven Village, and there are hundreds of treants in the city of Quel''Dannis! Anyway, I''m free now, so I can go and get it done.


    Now there are no grafts on the bread tree. It has been two years. Those small trees that were planted with seeds are now half the height of a person! It should be possible to transplant. Grandma is a bear, I now have an extra 10,000 trees, which is considered gross! I need to find that girl Sylvanas and ask her to bring me the small bread tree from Sarantis Island.


    Where should I plant it? He carried the bucket and walked while thinking, and unknowingly arrived at the residence. Put down the bucket and fishing rod, and go to find the planning map of Hinterland. After looking at it for a while, I finally made up my mind to plant it in the large hilly wasteland near the wild boar breeding farm.


    There are almost only hills in that place, and there are few flat lands. Even if there are a small number of them, they are almost planned by the dwarves as water storage reservoirs diverted from the Hinterland River, and most of the low valleys and small flats will become river channels.


    Therefore, the southern hilly area, which currently accounts for one-third of the total area of ??the Hinterland Seaside Plain, has no plans to plan a thousand-person village at all. Besides, there are many mountains and little land, and it is indeed not very suitable for farming, and even if it is planned as a thousand-person village, human refugees will not choose to go there.


    He called his bodyguard and asked him to find Cirvanas. Just say I have a little favor and ask her to help. After explaining, he decided to treat himself with a table of side dishes.


    When they entered the kitchen with the bucket, those humans who were busy in the kitchen saw that the city lord entered the kitchen, and his jaw almost fell to the ground. The sun is coming out from the west, and Master Chengdu is about to enter the kitchen? The city lord is a noble lord!


    After the chefs were stunned, Habayashi Xueying picked out a few fish from the fish bucket, and threw the others to the chefs, saying, "You guys are messing with you, what are you doing watching me? These fish are made into breakfast or Let others eat at noon! I just caught it last night."


    The chefs took the fish bucket, confirmed that the city lord had indeed brought a few fish, and took out a kitchen knife on the chopping board to start dissecting them skillfully. This scene shocked the chefs again. Is the Lord the City Master a culinary master?


    If Habayashi Xueying knew what the chefs thought, he would definitely say: What! Grandmaster? Too little! Do you know my points? I am a master cook! Understand? Although I don''t carry that point with me now, do you know where I got it from?


    The big foodie empire came out to drop people, have you never seen pigs run away without eating pork? How can it be worse than you guys who can only bake bread and boil eggs?


    It would be an understatement to say that none of your barbecue graduates have graduated. What''s there to show off when you''re a country bumpkin master who only knows how to cook meat?


    Baked velociraptor eggs? Who the **** is there! Pure waste of food! There are so many ways to cook that you have never heard of it. Just you? Can roast meat, but not good at roasting! Also has the face to say that he is a chef? Fortunately, the chefs didn''t dare to ask, and the city lord didn''t say anything, otherwise, this bragging will be another big hole to be filled in the future.


    But then again, he wasn''t too afraid of this bullshit. UU Reading I haven''t seen anyone who came out of the food empire. I''m afraid of making food, even if this guy is a dick. Those who come from the foodie empire are afraid that they will not have food, and they are not afraid that they will not be able to make delicious food.


    Who said you can''t eat big fish and meat for breakfast? This guy did it. After a while of rummaging in the kitchen, I cut up some of the best cuts of various meats. After looking at the ingredients, there are indeed no ingredients, but there are onions, ginger, and garlic.


    After thinking about it, the two of them couldn''t eat anything, so they simply made a fried beef with scallions and steamed fish, and added two bowls of egg custard. In the end, I decided to eat a little rice, so I made another small pot of pumpkin porridge. In addition, add a few vegetables and soup.


    Naturally, a few small dishes didn''t take much effort, and they flowed like clouds and flowing water. After finishing these things and walking out of the kitchen, the chefs were still dumbfounded, and the city lord was shocked as a heavenly man.


    When he returned to the residence, Cirvanas was already there waiting for him. Habayashi Blood Eagle''s residence is of course no longer the single room it used to be. Refugees live in elf-style houses, why does the city lord only live in a single room?


    His house is in the safest part of the pier. It is a small elf-style villa with a small garden. Cirvanas was already sitting in the living room waiting for him.


    "Coming? Habayashi Xueying smiled.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been very busy recently!" Cirvanas said.


    "Have you had breakfast? If you haven''t, talk while eating." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Where did you go just now?" Cirvanas asked.


    "The kitchen makes food! Habayashi Xueying said and put breakfast on the table.


    "You made it?" Cirvanas asked while looking at the fragrant dishes.


    "That''s right! After fighting for a year, I won''t fight any more! How could I be worthy of myself if I escaped from death and didn''t get something delicious?" Habayashi Xueying laughed.

 Chapter 307： Why are you pretending to be polite?

    "You will enjoy it!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Enjoyment is part of life!" Habayashi Bloodhawk set out a pair of chopsticks for himself and a pair of knives and forks for Cirvanas.


    "You just eat with two sticks?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying said, "Do you want a drink or fruit wine?"


    "Fruit bar! Such a delicious dish, it would be a pity not to drink it." Cirvanas said: "Do people in your place eat with two sticks?


    "No, only my people and a few places influenced by my culture can use it, and most of them still use knives and forks like you." Habayashi Xueying said while going to get fruit wine.


    "Oh!" Cirvanas picked up the knife and fork, inserted a piece of beef into his mouth.


    "Eh?" Cirvanas yelled in surprise, and to confirm, he used a fork to fork another piece of beef: "The taste is a bit strange! But it''s really delicious, how do you do it?


    "Put salt!" Habayashi Xueying said, "How about it? It shouldn''t be salty!"


    "Not salty!" Cirvanas took a sip of the wine and looked at the steamed fish again, frowning and said, "How do you eat this fish? The bones are not removed!"


    "Oh, that''s it!" Habayashi Xueying picked up the chopsticks and picked up a large piece of fish meat under the belly of the fish, and put it on Cirvanas''s plate, saying: "This fish has no small spines, which is very convenient. If it is a freshwater fish , it will be a bit troublesome if there are many small thorns."


    After finishing speaking, he took a small piece and put it in his mouth: "Well, it''s okay! It''s just that there are a few ingredients missing, but the steamed fish is just like that, it doesn''t matter much."


    Cirvanas saw him nimbly picking up vegetables with his chopsticks, looked at it curiously for a while, then used a knife and fork to mess with the fish on his plate, the fish tasted very delicious.


    At this time, I saw Yubayashi Xueying took a sip of wine, and went to pick up beef again. Cirvanas widened his eyes for a moment, and suddenly put the knife on Habayashi Blood Eagle''s chopsticks: "You just put these two sticks in your mouth!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was taken aback for a moment, then laughed out loud!


    He forgot the different taboos and customs in different places, so he took out a pair of chopsticks and smiled: "Okay! I''ll take these two pairs!"


    After speaking, he took the pair of chopsticks, picked up a large piece of beef and put it on his plate, and picked up a large piece of fish, and put it in the plate as well. Only then did he put down the chopsticks and eat with the original chopsticks.


    Cirvanas ate the sliced ??meat on her plate with a fork, but she found that the sliced ??meat was thin and pliable, not very easy to handle. Look at the two sticks of the Rainforest Blood Eagle flying up and down, so flexible that you can grab whatever you want.


    So she put down the knife and fork and said, "Are there any sticks? Give me two too."


    "You?...Do you know how to use it?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely


    "It''s just two sticks, why not?" Cirvanas said.


    "Okay!" Habayashi Xueying took out another pair of chopsticks for her.


    Cirvanas fiddled with it for a while, but still couldn''t catch anything, and it kept falling. Seeing Habayashi Xueying laughing at her, she glared and said, "You pinch first!"


    Watching the Habayashi Blood Eagle put it on his plate naturally and easily, he took another piece of beef and put it in his mouth.


    Cirvanas looked at it very seriously, and after studying for a while, Jing was able to pick up some things. It''s just that I''m not very skilled, and the chopsticks don''t have much strength, but I can pick up some things by shaking them. She looked at the two small bowls next to the table again. The small bowls were still covered with a small plate, and she didn''t know what they were: "What''s inside?"


    "Egg!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Boiled eggs?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Egg custard!" Habayashi Xueying said, "It''s good for breakfast!"


    "I''ll try it!" Cirvanas took a bowl, opened the lid, looked at the chopsticks in his hand for a while and asked, "Use this to pick?"


    "Girl, when did I say you were so stupid? Use a spoon!" Habayashi Xueying really thought it was funny: "You can use it as convenient as you think, why are you so particular? It''s not going to a banquet, just a breakfast That''s all."


    "Oh!" Cirvanas spooned a spoonful of egg custard into his mouth, his eyes lit up for a few moments, and he looked at another bowl after eating.


    Yulin Xueying saw it and said with a smile: "You can take it if you want it! Why are you pretending to be polite? When did you become so gentle?"


    Of course, Cirvanas was unceremonious immediately, ate another bowl, took a sip of the fruit wine and said, "How did you make the eggs? They''re so delicious!"


    "Just do it!" Habayashi Blood Eagle took a sip of the fruit wine and said, "Talk about the business! Can you help me transport the bread saplings from Sarantis Island to Hinterland in the fastest way?" ?¡±


    "It''s those small saplings with a few acres of land?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Yes, if you don''t know, just ask the tree man there!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Okay, is it urgent?" Cirvanas asked.


    "It can be said to be urgent, but it''s not urgent. It''s just that it''s April, and it''s good to plant trees. We also have time and ability now, why don''t we do it now?"


    Yubayashi Xueying said while eating: "If it continues, if the second war breaks out, UU Reading will go out again, and then there will be no time to make any more. This thing is for the elves in the future You don''t want the elves to eat the food they prepared in the future like the refugees in the human kingdom when they arrive in Hinterland, right?


    After the Second War, the human refugees here will return to Stormwind City. Who will grow our food then? I don''t allow fruit trees to be planted on the plains because there are human refugees helping us to farm. That thing grows fast, harvests quickly, and can store food for us, which is very precious now.


    The Second War is estimated to last for a few years, and our large piece of fertile land is a pile of gold coins. Taking advantage of the large number of refugees now, let them turn the flat land into fertile land, and then turn the barren slopes and low hills into the future granary of the elves.


    After the human refugees have left, the fruit trees have grown for a few years, and they should be ready to bear fruit. At that time, those flat lands wanted to grow food and herbs, and they wanted to grow herbs and herbs, but they didn''t want to grow fruits! Anyway, there were already enough fruit forests growing and bearing fruit at that time, and I am not afraid that there will be too many elves to starve in the future. "


    "Okay!" Cirvanas said without thinking, "I''ll send the owl a message back to Sarantis Island immediately, asking them to bring it over urgently. This is a big deal, so it''s best not to delay it. You''re right! When the second war breaks out, if we need to go out again, we will have no time to do anything!"


    "How about the temple?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "It''s okay, but there''s still a lot to do!" Cirvanas said, "The main work of hosting the temple has been handed over to Sorens and the old men. Only they know the details."


    "Oh, this matter is very important! If it can be done successfully, the temple will take up a considerable share of the actual political power in Quel''Dannis City in the future." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I know!" Cirvanas nodded.

 Chapter 308： mind shot

    "You can send some priests to the city guards of Quel''Dannis to promote it. It is now a military zone. Although there are people in the parliament and the king, it is not unshakable. If the propaganda is successful, it is equivalent to instigating them!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "A priest has already passed!" Cirvanas said.


    "About the arrangement and selection of priests, what is the reaction of those people?" Habayashi Blood Eagle and Cirvanas chatted while eating.


    Regarding political issues, it is better to listen to Cirvanas'' narration than listening to his subordinates'' reports, this is his consistent point of view! The vision of the big boss, the height at which he stands, and the angle of seeing things are not comparable to those of small officers


    The 10-day vacation of the Elven Ranged Legion passed quickly, and Alleria, Cirvanas and the others, as well as the priests under the old men, finally appeared at the dock again.


    The troops moved south to the junction of hills and plains and began to resume training. Why are you there? Because the terrain there is more diverse, there are more subjects that can be trained.


    Aurelia suggested to take advantage of the abundant manpower and hope to establish relevant training facilities there, which unexpectedly got the approval of everyone. As a result, another team of coolies drove into the construction site.


    The Brown Wolf Ranger and the rookies of the Blood Eagle Legion were handed over to the Frostwolf Ranger for training. Because the Velociraptor Rangers lost all the Velociraptors, Alleria arranged for them to train with all the Rangers who did not have battle pets, and selected 200 people from the Frostwolf Rangers to conduct targeted intensive training for them.


    One of the most important training subjects is riding and shooting training. Because the last time the war broke out, they were chased by the orc wolf cavalry, because most rangers couldn''t keep up with their riding and shooting skills.


    How could Habayashi Blood Eagle let go of such a good opportunity? Immediately, all the City Lord''s guards at the pier were dispatched and forced in. No one would be surprised by Habayashi Blood Eagle''s move to take advantage of a small advantage, and naturally no one would have any objections.


    Of course, in addition to the normal training of the army, there are also a large group of magic sticks there to promote the glory and deeds of the God of War Yang Jian


    Habayashi Xueying ate and slept, and his happy life ended. But for the end of this happy life, he is still very happy. Alleria and Cirvanas are very strict about the training of Habayashi Blood Eagle, stricter than all soldiers.


    During the several months of training, Habayashi Blood Eagle saw that the group of rookies in the Blood Eagle Legion had made great progress despite their practice. But compared with other rangers, he felt horrible.


    Therefore, he often sighed while training.


    Aurelia knew it, she smiled and said: "It''s not all like this, at least your original 100 people are now in the middle stage. They should think about it, it''s been two years since you''re not here!" At that time, Cirvanas trained them very strictly, almost as if they were his own soldiers to train, it is really not easy to be a benchmark!"


    "Are they all intermediate?" Habayashi Xueying said strangely: "It''s only been a few years!"


    "It''s been more than two years, isn''t it? Didn''t I tell you? Cirvanas almost treated them as his own soldiers to train. Do you know how much resources were spent?" Alleria said.


    "Oh... that''s right!..." Habayashi Xueying scratched his head and said, "Then... the recruits of these two companies..."


    "Don''t even think about it, how can there be so many resources? 100 makes her very nervous! More than 2,000? You don''t have that many resources even if you split her in half!"


    Alleria rolled her eyes and said, "You think you can just train like this every day? You need to provide a lot of resources to raise your rank, do you understand?"


    "I... don''t seem to have any resources..." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You''re a freak!" Alleria said, "That''s right! Didn''t I ask you what you got when you advanced that day?"


    "What did I get? I didn''t get anything! The sky won''t drop gold coins for me!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "You just remember the gold coins! I''m asking you, what skills did you realize that day, or did you find out that you were different later?" Alleria said angrily.


    "Skills? I really don''t have any skills...Is there any difference?...I just feel that since then, my shots have been very accurate, and my strength seems to be stronger, nothing else.


    If anything, it''s a feeling. It''s a feeling that''s hard to put into words, that is, you know how to shoot just by looking at the thing before you hit it, and sometimes you can hit it without looking at it, anyway, it''s just a feeling. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Is it precise comprehension? Your total magic power and other aspects haven''t improved?" Alleria asked.


    "No! It''s just such a feeling!" Habayashi Xueying said: "Compared with before, I don''t need to aim at anything now. If I want to hit the left eye, I can''t hit the right eye, but I can''t say why. Come."


    "Could it be mind shooting? You can''t be so lucky!" Aurelia said.


    "Oh! Tell the mind to shoot it away? It''s quite appropriate!" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile. UU Reading


    "Come on! Try it!" Aurelia picked up her own bow, put an arrow on it and said to Habayashi Blood Eagle: "You just hit the arrow I shot!"


    "No way! This is not easy to fight!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Hurry up! Give it a try!" Alleria said.


    Habayashi Xueying picked up his bow and arrow, prepared it, and said, "It''s done!"


    Alleria released the arrow in her hand, the arrow was not very strong, and the arrow was not fast.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle quickly put up a bow and released an arrow based on his feeling, and shot Aurelia''s arrow branch in the middle. Aurelia tried six more arrows in a row, and each arrow was faster and stronger than the last. Before sixth, Habayashi Blood Eagle finally failed.


    "Sure enough, it''s mind shooting. It''s a pity that you haven''t caught up in other aspects, especially magic power. You only have precision, but strength and magic power are obviously insufficient!" Aurelia said.


    "You are such a freak, you can comprehend mind shooting like this!" Alleria said with some jealousy.


    "Is this mind shooting difficult to comprehend?" Habayashi Xueying put down the bow and arrow in his hand and asked.


    "Of course! This is the most important comprehension skill for a ranger, and it can also be regarded as one of the most powerful skills."


    Aurelia said: "Everyone has his weakness. You can hit that vital point without looking at it. Do you think this comprehension is strong? It''s a pity that very, very few people can comprehend it!"


    "Then what did you realize?" Habayashi Xueying asked curiously.


    "Sirvana and I have the same comprehension of magic power control, so we can use the Arrow Rain skill." Alleria said.


    "Wow! It turns out that this is how you can use the Arrow Rain skill!" Habayashi Xueying exclaimed with envy and exaggeration.


    "Wow, what? Why don''t you shoot out your mind!" Aurelia said with a blank look at him.

 Chapter 309： Allerias Promise

    "I think Arrow Rain is good!" Habayashi Xueying said with sincere envy: "If it can be exchanged, I will exchange 10,000 gold coins."


    Group injury skills! That''s a group injury skill! Think about Warcraft, in RPG, the ranger hero has a group injury skill, thousands of arrows rain, countless mobs are killed and injured one by one, how awesome is this? My own is only a single-target kill, the most amazing multi-shot is just hitting three targets at the same time, how can others be so good? There is no need to choose a chance even if you pretend to be forced.


    Seeing that he wasn''t joking, Aurelia gave him a blank look and said, "It''s a waste of mind shooting falling on you! From today onwards, you should focus on strengthening your strength training. If you don''t have resources, you can''t increase your mana. Just train." The power of ordinary shooting and the magic control of magic shooting. The focus is on power, your normal shooting can no longer be so soft."


    "Oh!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said softly.


    This strength training is much harder than magic training, especially being trained by the two of them, it is exhausting every day.


    "Tell me about your specific plans for the two wings of the Blood Eagle Legion!" Aurelia said.


    "This!" Habayashi Xueying came to the spirit: "I want to combine the two teams into a mountain team and a plain team! This is what I think about the mountain team. Remember the battles a few months ago? ?We were chased by orc wolf cavalry on the plain and hid like a mouse. Later, we saved a little face by hiding in the jungle, so I want to establish a professional jungle warfare team.


    In jungle warfare, it is more advantageous to fight in groups or sub-units, and it can also exert obvious attack power. I envision a fighting team of five, with an eagle, a dire wolf, and three tigers or lions. A team can fight alone, or two teams can combine to form a combat squad to fight.


    The plain company is mainly a frontal attack force, and what is required is a group charge and collective action. Therefore, it is planned that each troop of 600 people will be equipped with 50 owls, 50 dire wolves, 100 war bears, and 400 giant wild boars. what do you think?


    When the two wings are in action, the plain wing will act as the main combat force in plain terrain, and the mountain wing will assist in offense and defense. And vice versa. In this way, even if the same number of orc wolf cavalry came over, they would not be afraid of them and could fight against them. It''s a pity that there is really no way to deal with those big guys like Hellfire and Demon Guard. "


    "In a combat team of the Mountain Wing, the owl is responsible for long-range reconnaissance, security and communication. It is difficult to be responsible for close-range and resident security and enemy tracking. Tigers or lions are mainly responsible for combat and are the main combat force. This is understandable, but the plain alliance Why does the team want 100 dire wolves?" Aurelia asked.


    "It is mainly prepared for possible independent operations in the future. 100 dire wolves can effectively provide security for troops or guard camps! I don''t know if the guys in the Air Force have successfully bred giant hybrid dire wolves? If so. Well, the combat effect should be better than that of the Warg."


    Habayashi Xueying said: "Ordinary dire wolves are really small in size. If the giant dire wolves are giant dire wolves, it''s not a bad idea to subsidize the plains alliance to fight head-on. At least it''s okay to bite off those warlocks wearing cloth armor. In the jungle, you can directly Combat. Look at the last time, you just used the warg and still had such a good effect."


    Alleria frowned and said, "We really should look into it! The wild boar breeding farm in Hinterland has bred more than 6,000 but less than 7,000 first-generation hybrid wild boars.


    I have learned that there are half of the sows, more than 3,000 heads. That is to say, more than 3,000 first-generation hybrid male wild boars can be delivered to the army. After a while, I plan to ask people from the popular army to come and train. In order to defend against the possible changes of the Zul''Aman trolls, the Frostwolf Alliance will be transferred back to garrison! "


    "Do you plan to have more than 3,000 heads?" Habayashi Xueying asked carefully.


    "Yes! Is there a problem?" Alleria said.


    "For this, I think you should just take a unit!" Habayashi Xueying said: "The first generation may not be big enough in size, it is estimated to be only about 75% of the size of the pure-blooded giant blood-tusk wild boar. Although it can meet the needs of the frontal charge, I still feel that it is not ideal.


    The three-generation hybrids are almost the same, regardless of weight or size, they are basically the same as purebred blood-tooth wild boars. It¡¯s better for you to mention an alliance first in the first generation, otherwise you can get all of this generation, and the second generation will be all in the legion. "


    Alleria thought for a while and said: "No need! Even if it is only about 75% of the size and weight of a giant bloodtusk boar, it is enough for combat requirements.


    I asked the mages, this generation of hybrid piglets will take at least 2 to 3 years to give birth to the second generation of hybrid piglets. That is to say, next year will be the first generation of hybrid piglets, and it will take at least three years to get the second generation of hybrid piglets. It will take 4 to 5 years to wait until it grows up to become a fighting force. I can''t wait for that long.


    Why are piglets born so late? Habayashi Blood Eagle was full of doubts. On the earth, the first child can be born in less than a year, at most a few days a year. But after thinking about it, it is understandable that the earth is not exactly the same. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Besides, these giant blood-tusk wild boars are indeed huge, almost rivaling rhinos. Even if there is enough food supply, they can''t blow up balloons as fast as they can! Ok! Maybe it''s because of the size!


    So he nodded and said, "Oh! That''s it! Can you spare 800 of them for my Blood Eagle Company first?" He asked cautiously.


    "I need 3,300 heads, and the rest is yours!" Aurelia said.


    "Then... is that enough for 800 heads?" Habayashi Xueying asked a little worriedly.


    "Not enough!" Aurelia said, "There are 271 male wild boars left!"


    "So few! Can you give way?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    "No! Otherwise, wait for a while! I heard from the mages that these wild boars were not born in the same month, but every month. Some are still pregnant, and some have not yet been born. Weaning!" Aurelia said.


    "Okay! Just wait! Damn, there are too few ordinary sow wild boars, just over 2,000! How about bringing over the herds from Silvermoon City? I can assemble a few legions this year." Alright! Five or six thousand heads! What a pity!" Habayashi Xueying sighed.


    "Silvermoon City? Yes! The group in Silvermoon City needs to be investigated to see how they are doing!" Aurelia said, "There are so many resources there, it would be a pity to waste them! I will immediately Send a letter to the commander of the Farstrider Legion." After finishing speaking, Alleria turned around and was about to leave.


    "Aurelia..." Habayashi Xueying hurriedly shouted when he saw that she was about to leave.


    "What''s the matter?" Alleria asked him back.


    "Our business..." Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I''ll marry you after Cirvanas grows up to be able to take on the responsibility of the legion commander!" Alleria said and left.

 Chapter 310： 2 messages

    Commander of Sylvanas Legion? When did Sylvanas become the legion commander? The head of the legion can already be called a general! Based on the events, it should be when Alleria led the expeditionary force to the Outland of Draenor that Sylvanas took over as the head of the Windrunner Legion!


    Oh! There are still six or seven years left! How old is Turalyon? Thirteen or fourteen years old? Won''t! It should be eighteen or nineteen now! Aurelia saw him in the second war.


    How will things change in the future? It''s still dangerous! Forget it, never mind, let''s talk about it later. Knowing each other is accidental, fate is determined by God, and it cannot be forced. Robbing the lady? This is impossible! I can''t beat Mrs. Yazhai by myself, and I can''t beat 10 of them!


    Legion leader training program? well! Why didn''t I read Sun Tzu''s Art of War before? It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, how about translating it and throwing it to Cirvanas? With that girl''s comprehension, let alone a regiment commander, even a grand marshal has been cultivated. It''s really hard to hate when the book is used!


    But who would have thought that I, a dick, would end up here out of nowhere? Not to mention how depressed Yubayashi Xueying was, but his depression didn''t last long.


    Because on the second day, his **** life began.


    Cirvanas and Alleria proposed various tricks for his targeted training. Therefore, Yubayashi Xueying can only drag two of them every day, and I don''t know if it is his own legs or not to return to the tent.


    As soon as he came back and lay down, he only knew that only his head belonged to him, and he really didn''t feel that it was still a part of his body. But after three months, the strangeness of body parts gradually disappeared, and he could feel the existence of his body. He found that this regained body was much stronger than before.


    This kind of almost harsh training not only strengthened his physical functions in all aspects, but also strengthened his spirit more and more. Countless breakthroughs and self-surpassing have given him a strong sense of self-confidence.


    I can do it too! That became his mindset about a lot of things now. If it wasn''t for the forced training by Alleria and Cirvanas that drove him almost crazy, if he trained alone, he felt that he definitely wouldn''t be able to make so many breakthroughs.


    Because people are lazy, and Habayashi Xueying himself thinks that his inertia is not as serious as usual. Training by himself, he felt that he would not push himself too hard, but if he didn''t push himself too hard, how could he achieve so many breakthroughs and surpasses?


    God rewards those who work hard, which is really good! However, he has accumulated a lot of money. In the past long-term training, although there were not many major breakthroughs, at least the foundation was established. Now it is only under the huge pressure of forced training that we can achieve breakthroughs and surpass ourselves. If you want to break through, you also need to have a foundation! No matter how you press the stone without oil, it will not squeeze out the oil.


    Half a year of intensive training has made long-distance improvement in many aspects of his abilities. During this period of time, many things were handled by Alleria and Cirvanas.


    Such as grafting bread trees and planting bread trees, in order to train troops and so on. There are also two unexpected news, one is that the magic sticks have been very successful in preaching to the trolls, and they are waiting for the swearing-in ceremony. On the contrary, it is relatively difficult to preach to elves.


    It''s been half a year, and only the Blood Eagle Legion and the City Lord''s Guard are better. The others are so-so, and they haven''t reached the level where they can swear an oath. This made Habayashi Blood Eagle and other instigators a little embarrassed. The gods were originally made for the elves, but the elves didn''t accept it very much, but the trolls took the lead.


    If there were no trolls as a comparison, everyone would have expected such a result, but with such a group of trolls appearing in the middle, in comparison, the results of the elves'' missionary work seemed fruitful.


    The second news is relatively more comfortable. Since the end of the April war, the orcs haven''t launched any more large-scale attacks. There have been only sporadic frictions on the front lines of the two sides, and some people have been captured.


    The alliance obviously felt the weakness of the orcs'' offensive force, and finally found out after interrogating the prisoners. During the battle between the orcs and the elf expeditionary army in the valley and jungle, a sudden fire engulfed both sides. The orcs lost three infantry regiments, so the frontline offensive force was seriously insufficient. Only when they received support from the southern troops repaired in Stormwind City could they launch a major offensive campaign.


    Only then did the alliance finally confirm that the first war was over, and what the two sides need to do now is to have enough strength to deal with the coming second war as soon as possible.


    After the fall of Stormwind City, Lothar landed in Southsea Town with the young prince and a large number of refugees, and marched towards the Kingdom of Lordaeron to seek political asylum. The King of Lordaeron agreed to Lothar''s request, not only raising and educating the young prince, but also helping Lothar form a restoration army and appointing the commander of the Lothar''s Alliance Army.


    Because Xantlan has been blocking the news of the Expeditionary Legion in Xantlan, except for a few people in Quel''Thalas, all parties in the UU Reading alliance have always thought that the elite army has been wiped out by the orcs, and the entire army has been wiped out. .


    In October, Lord Mezdra, the Wildhammer dwarf, was secretly notified by Habayashi Bloodhawk, and he left his army to be led by his lieutenant, while he himself returned to Telan with a few personal guards. Of course they didn''t, forgetting the plan to draw the green dragon forces into the Hinterland Alliance!


    When Mezdra returned to the Hinterlands, Habayashi Bloodhawk decided to hold an oath ceremony for the troll first. Because the temple has not yet been built, it can only be held in front of the dock statue.


    How to hold the ceremony depends on the details of the various red tapes drawn up by the old man Saurons and the group of priests. Habayashi Blood Eagle only needs to lead the trolls to swear an oath in front of the statue at the end.


    For such a solemn ceremony, if Habayashi Blood Eagle is allowed to do it himself, 80% of the time it will be messy. Maybe it can''t achieve the four likenesses, maybe it can''t achieve the eight likenesses, and maybe it''s a mess that makes people laugh.


    With such a group of high-level magic sticks around, the Blood Eagle of Habayashi was also happy to relax. Regarding the most important part of the oath, the priests naturally came to ask him.


    How could Habayashi Blood Eagle, a slob, let countless brain cells die? He didn''t know the party''s oath to join the party, but he still remembered a little bit about the joining ceremony of the Young Pioneers. I can''t remember the oath, but...but I still remember the team song. Extract some lyrics, patch them together and modify them, it¡¯s always possible!


    No! After a few minutes, Habayashi Xueying wrote it out. Don''t you just change some key points to God of War? easy! It surprised the priests and old men, and they approved it after reading it carefully several times.


    It took several days to prepare so intensively. Priests and subordinates are busy with almost everything, but is it easy for Habayashi Blood Eagle? Do not! He wasn''t having it easy either.

 Chapter 311： oath ceremony

    Because since Solons and other old men have to know the stories of the enemy of a hundred and the enemy of ten thousand. Every time I see him, I always smile and discuss with him the profound question of perfecting the God of War Code. In the words of Cirvanas, the old men are worried that Habayashi Blood Eagle is cutting corners again, because of his bad record.


    In the end, Habayashi Blood Eagle got really annoyed and threw them a Tai Chi diagram. After a rough explanation, I hope that this group of research freaks can shift their targets and stop disturbing him.


    Who knows that it doesn''t matter if this picture is not lost, once it is thrown out, the old men seem to see something, and they all feel that it is extremely mysterious. The old men exploded, and Habayashi Bloodhawk regretted it as if he had stabbed a hornet''s nest. Sometimes Habayashi Blood Eagle really wants to punch them flat, and then tell them not to come to me to study the way of heaven, and tell you that I will beat you, this is the way of heaven.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t dare, don''t look at these old men who are thin and sloppy, in a real fight, ninety-nine percent of them are no match for him. This is what Cirvanas told him. He really wanted to believe the words of the big boss, Cirvanas, so his brain cells were Tai Chi Diagrams, and countless brothers died, but there was no way to set off a crisis. Great wave of popular uprising.


    Therefore, he always regretted taking out the Taiji diagram, and he thought it was also caused by pretending to be coercive. Most of the time, he would rather go to training until he was exhausted into a dead dog, and he would rather not meet those old magic sticks who were obsessed with ghosts and devoted themselves to studying Tai Chi diagrams in order to become immortals.


    The day of the swearing-in ceremony has arrived.


    Human soldiers are responsible for guarding the martial law, and the elves are watching the ceremony. The protagonists are 1,500 troll soldiers and their troll armed police.


    Therefore, under the auspices of the priests, they were extremely serious and demanding. From morning to noon, all kinds of etiquette must be precise. The audience was silent, and only the priests announced the various sacrificial rituals.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle followed along numbly. As for how to do it, it depends on what Aurelia and Cirvanas do. Anyway, they do what they do, because they are also the guardians of the temple.


    There are currently only 6 guardians of the Temple of the God of War. In addition to the three of them, there are three priests. Of course, the old man Sorens was also inside, but he had another identity, that is, the priest of the temple.


    The current ceremony is presided over by his old man. Everyone participating in the ceremony must fast for three days, bathe and change clothes, and are not allowed to eat meat or fish to show piety. This is done entirely based on what Habayashi Blood Eagle described to them.


    At that time, Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t know what kind of leaves the Chinese used to soak in water for washing, but it didn''t bother him. He directly asked people to wash with pine leaves in water, because he believed that pine trees represented perseverance, which was very suitable for God of War. This is how he explained it to the priests.


    Originally, there should not be so much red tape this time, but at that time the priests came to ask him a little bit, and he just said it casually. Who knows that these priests are very serious about these things, and they require every participant to perform.


    These few items did not exist in the religious sacrifices of Azeroth, but such strict implementation made humans feel that the ceremony was sacred, so no one dared to speak out after the whole ceremony was carried out for a long time.


    Even Habayashi Xueying felt very tired, let alone others, especially those trolls. But Habayashi Blood Eagle found that the trolls were not impatient at all, on the contrary, they were extremely pious, and they did everything meticulously.


    Fortunately, it was late October. If it was July, he estimated that many people would fall to the ground due to heat stroke. In fact, no matter whether it is the people present or the people watching the ceremony, everyone is very tired, but since they came to participate, no one dared to make trouble.


    At noon, when the sun was shining vertically, it was finally time for the final oath swearing, and Habayashi Xueying finally let out a long sigh of relief. Because after this link, do some finishing touches, basically the whole ceremony is over, and you can go back to sleep well.


    After being clothed by the priests, Habayashi Xueying walked under the statue of the God of War with a waist knife in his hand, turned around and shouted at the trolls in a square formation below: "Kick up the knife!"


    As he spoke, he pulled out his waist knife and pointed it at the sky.


    The trolls are equipped with two-handed bone-cutting swords, which are on the back, but there are also standard movements for starting the knife. 1,500 trolls pulled out their bone-cutting swords and pointed them at the sky at the same time. Under the sunlight, the forest of stabbing swords exudes a cold atmosphere, which seems to have calmed down the originally hot mood.


    "Kneel!" Habayashi Xueying shouted again.


    With a flip of the wrist, he held the handle of the knife with both hands, and knelt down on one knee at the tip of the knife. The 1500 trolls followed suit at the same time, knelt down on one knee at Yijian Station.


    "I swear to voluntarily believe in the God of War! I voluntarily become the defender of the belief in the God of War!" Habayashi Xueying chanted loudly under the magic of the priest''s amplification, everyone could hear clearly.


    Every time he recited a sentence, the trolls recited a sentence, which they had already memorized in the past few days. The difference between UU Reading and Habayashi Blood Eagle is that they are extremely devout.


    "Adhering to the invincible will of the God of War belief, not afraid of difficulties, not afraid of the enemy''s tenacious fight, and resolute struggle. Along the glorious road guided by the God of War, always prepare, make meritorious deeds, and wipe out the enemy. Bravely march towards victory, advance, advance! I He is the defender of the God of War belief!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle chanted loudly, and the 1500 trolls also vowed to follow in an extremely serious and pious tone. A loud sound echoed across the pier.


    After reading, Habayashi Xueying solemnly retracted his sword and stood up. He was about to call out the ceremony, but he couldn''t. It turned out that the 1,500 trolls kneeling on the ground were all emitting red light, and every troll was trembling slightly, as if they were enduring some kind of pain.


    He thought the priests were using some kind of magic to make the swearing-in ceremony more sacred, just like the ceremony they held with Thirteen in the Holy Light Church. He wondered if God closed the door and released curse magic? This is too much!


    He turned his head to look at the God of War sitting, Cirvanas and Alleria standing on the right, and the group of old gods of Solons. But seeing their faces flushed with excitement, they were extremely excited.


    He was very surprised, what the **** are you guys doing? You pretend too much like this. The Oscar winner should go back to his mother''s womb to study again. The elves watching the ceremony were even more dumbfounded.


    The red light on the trolls lasted for a long time, and Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t dare to call out. So he could only put on a very sacred and serious look, straighten his back with his sword leaning on the ground, and stare sternly at the kneeling trolls.


    About half an hour later, the trolls began to restrain the red light one after another, and their bodies stopped shaking. After another 10 minutes, the red light on the last troll also subsided. Each of the trolls looked very weak, but the expressions on their faces were extremely excited and pious.

 Chapter 312： Will of Ares

    "The ceremony is over!" Habayashi Xueying shouted loudly.


    I thought to myself, who cast the magic? 1500 people still have such a long time, are you really not afraid that you will die due to lack of magic power? no! I have to warn you in the future, don''t play so hard next time, 10 minutes is enough.


    "Shua!" The trolls stood up in unison, standing on the ground with their swords like Yu, and pressed their hands on the top of the hilt.


    "Put away the knife!" Habayashi Xueying put away the knife and put the knife back into its sheath.


    "Shua!" The trolls retracted their knives and backed them at the same time.


    "Okay, from now on you are the warriors of the God of War. Fight for the God of War, fight for your faith. I am the guardian of the Temple of the God of War and your leader. From now on, you will directly obey me! Remember! Your oath today, you are the warriors of God of War, do you understand?" Habayashi Xueying shouted loudly.


    "Understood!" The trolls responded loudly.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle retreated to the left of the God of War statue.


    Men left and women right, this is the rule that has been set in the early days.


    The finishing ceremony was also very complicated, but fortunately, it didn''t take much time. The old men brazenly declared that the trolls had been blessed and protected by the God of War. Under the auspices of the priest and a group of old men, the ceremony was finally completely over towards the afternoon.


    The trolls returned to camp dragging their extremely tired bodies, and they were allowed to rest for a day. All the elves returned to the residence, talking about the God of War, but Habayashi Blood Eagle was thirsty when he returned to the residence due to exhaustion, drank a glass of water, and fell asleep in the end, ignoring anything.


    On the second day, the pier area was officially opened again, but there were more topics about God of War, and it became more enthusiastic.


    As soon as Habayashi Bloodhawk opened his sleepy eyes in the morning, Cirvanas, Alleria, Sorens and two old men blocked the door.


    "What''s the matter with the red light on the troll?" Alleria asked.


    "It''s not the old man, did you do it? Why are you asking me?" Habayashi Xueying asked confusedly.


    "No! I asked all the priests, and no one dared to make trouble at that time!" Solons said.


    "Then I don''t know, I haven''t been blessed by the red light, so how do I know what''s going on? Don''t ask me!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "You really don''t know?" Cirvanas asked him.


    "How do I know? Old man, don''t you like to study all kinds of strange problems? This is a good question, and it is worth your research." Habayashi Xueying said.


    I thought, with such a question to distract them, I might not have to discuss that incomparably profound question of the way of heaven with them.


    Several people looked at each other silently at the same time, and stopped talking.


    "Old man!" Habayashi Xueying said to Sorance: "I discovered a small problem yesterday!"


    "What''s the problem?" Saurons and his Windrunner sisters cheered up, and all of them in the Temple of War knew what was going on.


    "It''s about the venue for the oath. I don''t think it''s appropriate to be at the pier."


    Habayashi Xueying said: "In case there are more people in the future, all kinds of disturbances may appear. Should we find a valley in the southern area to reshape a statue, so that trouble will be less. The valley must be large enough to More people can take the oath together. In addition, the valley should be able to echo. In this case, the whole oath ceremony will look much more solemn.


    Every oath echoed in the sky, just like his own oath was transmitted to heaven and earth to communicate with the gods. What he said was transmitted to each person who made the oath through the echo of heaven and earth.


    Imagine it, it''s like the gods heard his oath, and then passed the oath, engraved it into the heart of the oath-taker, so that they will always remember their oath, do you think this is handsome? "


    Several people glanced at each other and nodded together.


    "There will be the Holy Land of War!" Sorens said: "You must choose carefully."


    "Holy land?" Habayashi Xueying followed suit. I thought, exaggerate it!


    "Yes! Holy Land!" Alleria said.


    "Don''t you think it''s a bit exaggerated?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "No exaggeration." Cirvanas said.


    "Hey! I found that you are all weird today." Habayashi Xueying said: "Is there something wrong?


    "There is a problem, that''s why I came to you." Cirvanas said.


    "Oh! What''s the problem? It''s not about the red light." Habayashi Xueying laughed. He has decided that it is the ghosts of the mages.


    "It''s about the red light!" Cirvanas said.


    "What''s wrong with the red light?" Habayashi Xueying laughed. I thought to myself, those priests should not make any negative curses!


    "You really don''t know what that red light is?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Hehe... You guys try to give me a little bit, maybe I will know." Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "Old man, don''t pretend! Come on, give me a red light, and let me feel what it feels like What a taste.


    "Crack!" Sorens slapped him on the head and said, "I still want you to give me a red light! What do you think that is? It''s the will of the God of War!"


    "Oh! Oh! It''s the will of the God of War! Good! Good! It must be extremely powerful!" Yubayashi Xueying jumped up and shouted: "Come on! Old man, quickly cast red light on me and see how it goes ?Looks cool, I swear by that too! You can''t just give trolls and not me!"


    The Windrunner sisters, Saurons and the other old men looked at each other again, thinking in their hearts, it seemed that he really didn''t know. UU reading


    "I went to check with the trolls, because the red light appeared, and now they have another powerful skill, we call him the Will of the God of War!" Solons said seriously.


    "...You priests really didn''t do it?" Habayashi Xueying saw that things were not as simple as he imagined, and asked more cautiously.


    "If we want to have that ability, I''ll get it for all the high elves now, how can I give it to the trolls?" Sorens was furious.


    "Then... what the **** is the will of God of War?" Habayashi Xueying scratched his head and asked, "Is it awesome?"


    "Instantly remove all negative states of the body, immune to all negative magic and restrictive effects, including fear, etc. At the same time, all abilities are increased by 10%, whether it is strength, agility, attack speed or movement, do you think it is awesome?" Hill Wanas asked.


    "Damn! So awesome? Isn''t this Little Invincible?" Habayashi Xueying exclaimed: "How did you do it? Get me one! I want Little Invincible too!"


    "You... you are dreaming! I want one more! Otherwise, why would I come to you?" Cirvanas scolded.


    "You guys really didn''t do it?" Habayashi Blood Eagle instantly collapsed like a punctured balloon. Suddenly he jumped up again: "No! You must have lied to me, right? Haha! Haha! I was almost fooled by you. Is it April Fool''s day? When did you become interested in deceiving people together? Fortunately ...It''s dangerous! It''s dangerous!" Habayashi Xueying stroked his chest and laughed.


    "Idiot!" Alleria said.


    "Fool!" Sylvanas said.


    "It can''t be cured!" Sorens said.


    So, several people left together again.


    "I smile smugly! I smile smugly..." Habayashi Xueying sang happily and went to wash and eat breakfast.

 Chapter 313： Miss Sylvanas is so forthright

    Habayashi Blood Eagle returned to the room after washing, still unable to stop the joy in his heart. How many masters want to join forces to deceive Lao Tzu? Ha ha! I have seen through it! When I was playing games, I had never heard of the Will of the God of War. I do have the will to be undefeated, but it is a shield, okay? Say it to me as a skill? Who are you kidding? Fools out there might believe it, me? Hey Hey¡­


    For 10 consecutive days, Yulin Xueying was no longer bothered by those big liars, but his training did not stop, as if he was tired of getting used to it, if he didn''t train for a while, if he exhausted himself, he would feeling uncomfortable


    There are more and more rumors about the God of War''s will, and they are more and more true, but he ignores them, and he just laughs secretly in his heart.


    I thought to myself, these high-level magic wands have gone too far. When the elves swear their oaths, how do you end up? The **** of the elves does not give the blessing of the will of the elves God of War, but to the trolls. Is this **** the spirit of the elves or the gods of the trolls? How to explain then?


    Humph...humph...He doesn''t care about it, you guys don''t want me to take care of the Temple of War God, you can find a way to go! It was funny for him to think of this, and at the same time, he also had a kind of gloating thought in his heart.


    The elves were ordered to go back to training again. Alleria said that she would transfer back to the Frostwolf Alliance, but there was no movement until now, and I don''t know what she thought. Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t care, and immediately sent all the Blood Eagle Legion and the Santo Guards over to let them train.


    It''s not his true nature not to take advantage of advantages. When will he find so many instructors who are absolutely elite? It would be fine for the Frostwolf United to stay for another year or two, and he could still afford it. train it! train it! It is best to train those rookies to become elites for me.


    The slower the improvement in magic ability, the slower it is, and the improvement in other aspects is also fine! Isn''t Laozi just training other aspects now, it''s still very useful. Those priests are really dedicated. Wherever the troops go to preach, those rangers are not bothered. This is also a miracle. If there is a dedication award, it must be the priests.


    On this day, Habayashi Blood Eagle was still training, and Alleria, who had disappeared for a long time, reappeared and told him that the Wildhammer dwarf lord Mezdra had arrived at the dock. Without further ado, Habayashi Blood Eagle asked a griffin rider to take him back to the pier to meet Mezdra.


    "Haha, brother, so you came back early! I thought your elf expedition team was with the orcs..." Mezdela shouted.


    "We''re going to die together, right?" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile, "How is this possible? I haven''t enjoyed my life well yet, how could I go like this?"


    "Where''s your wife?" Mezdela looked around and asked, "Why is it missing? Now, we can have a good drink!"


    "Wife?" Habayashi Xueying had question marks all over his head. He pointed at Aurelia beside him and said, "She is!...um...um...the fianc¨¦e!"


    Alleria blushed slightly, but she didn''t object.


    "Her?...Then last time... Ah! That''s right! That''s right! Let''s talk about business!" Mezdela suddenly felt that she had made a slip of the tongue, and said with a dry smile.


    "Last time?" Habayashi Xueying suddenly realized, and said with a smile: "You mean Yiluo? She is my wife''s personal bodyguard. Huh? That''s right! Aurelia! Why haven''t I seen Yiluo yet? ? She won''t be in danger!"


    "Are you worried about her?" Alleria asked.


    "Hmm! It''s a little bit. Although she is very strong, in such an environment, if she doesn''t board the boat, she will probably be burned to death." Habayashi Xueying said: "No! I haven''t been here since I arrived in Proudmoore. I''ve seen her, where did you send her? The war is over, call her back quickly, don''t be foolish and desperate."


    "Going on a secret mission!" Alleria said.


    "The war is over, why don''t you let him come back? Is it necessary to work so hard?" Yubayashi Xueying frowned and said.


    "It''s said to be a secret mission, how can you still say it?" Alleria said.


    "Don''t go to the orcs to spy on information or something, the war is over, there is no need to let her go on adventures, she is a good girl." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Okay! I know!" Alleria said.


    Habayashi Xueying still looked at her incredulously.


    "How can you believe it? Alright! I''ll tell her to come, and I''ll go!" Aurelia said.


    "Don''t! Don''t! I believe it!" Habayashi Xueying said hastily.


    "...Insincere words!" Alleria said with a blank look at him.


    ¡­Habayashi Blood Eagle was speechless.


    "Brother, the covenant has been drawn up, do you think there are any problems?" Mezdela observed the situation, and took out a document for Habayashi Blood Eagle at the right time.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk and Aurelia watched it for a while, and both thought it was quite good, and there was nothing to modify.


    "Let''s take this to the Green Dragon to have a look first! If they have any suggestions to modify it, we''ll talk about it later." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Brother-in-law, are you back?" Silvana suddenly came in through the door at some point.


    "Huh? We have guests!" Cirvanas said. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "It''s Lord Mezdra, your Griffin Knight is training in his territory right now!" Habayashi Bloodhawk said.


    "Are you Lord Mezdra? I''ve heard your name many times!" Cirvanas said.


    "This beautiful lady is..." Mezdra asked.


    "My sister-in-law is my wife''s younger sister, Sylvanas Windrunner." Habayashi Bloodhawk said.


    "Hi! Miss Sylvanas, we met!" Mezdra said with a salute.


    "Nice to meet you!" Cirvanas returned the salute very ladylike. At this moment you definitely don''t think of her other side: "I''m just sorry, I don''t remember where we met."


    "We met once when you and Habayashi Blood Eagle City Lord came to Hinterland for the first time." Mezdela said.


    "Oh! Is that so? I''m sorry, I really don''t have much impression." Cirvanas said: "Maybe that meeting was too hasty!"


    Cirvanas returned the salute, expressing her apology.


    It''s just that Cirvanas'' ladylike image can only last for a minute. After seeing the document in Habayashi Bloodhawk''s hand, she immediately snatched it up and said, "What are you talking about? Is there anything interesting? Let me take a look. Wow! Go to the Green Dragon! I want to go too! Why didn¡¯t you tell me such a fun thing? I also want to see what the World Tree seedlings look like!"


    Habayashi Xueying and Aurelia both lowered their heads with black lines at the same time. Doesn''t she know that there are still outsiders present?


    "Miss Cirvanas is so straightforward!" Mezdra laughed loudly.


    The dwarves really like straightforward people, but they don''t like fake politeness, and they also find it awkward, but sometimes it''s impossible not to do it.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and Alleria smiled wryly at each other.

 Chapter 314： Hes big enough!

    "Who did you go to manage the troops? There are so many troops here!" Habayashi Xueying said: "And it doesn''t necessarily mean that the Green Dragon will agree with it as soon as you talk about it in the past, and maybe it will go on for a long time. Time!"


    "My sister is in charge, she is the legion commander!" Cirvanas said.


    "No! I must attend such an important event." Alleria said.


    "This... this... is difficult to deal with. It''s okay to talk if the time is short, but it will be troublesome if the time is too long." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You manage the troops!" Cirvanas said to Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Why am I in charge?" Habayashi Xueying wondered: "Am I the city lord, or are you the city lord? How are you going to talk about it!"


    "My sister is the wife of the city lord, and I am the plenipotentiary representative of the city lord, so we can talk about it." Cirvanas said.


    ¡­Habayashi Blood Eagle was stunned for a while, then turned to look at Mezdra and asked, "Is this okay?"


    "If you decide to entrust Miss Cirvanas with full authority, of course you can!" Mezdela laughed.


    "Oh! Then... then... just the two of them and you go! I guess the green dragon side will not be so straightforward, if it doesn''t work, we will pull in the giant mill. The evil branch troll and the deadwood troll each occupy a territory , the three clans and four forces signed a covenant, and those green dragons didn''t come and didn''t care about them.


    If they bring someone in, we''ll fight. I''m so angry that I even snatched their Seradan, I don''t believe that his green dragon army can withstand the attack of so many people.


    The Green Dragon Legion is here, but aren''t they going to protect the World Tree? Dare to transfer all of them here? If they don''t agree, give them this warning first, and don''t invite any forces in, otherwise our three clans and four forces will jointly attack. They were the ones who broke the rules first! "Habayashi Xueying said.


    He thought about it, instead of going by himself, it is better to let the Windrunner sisters represent the past to negotiate. Let alone other things, the strength is just like that! Two bosses, two legends, no one dares to be slighted. And if you go by yourself, with your current strength, it''s really not easy for people to look at you, and the effect may not be very good.


    Mezdra and the Windrunner sisters were quite frightened this time, attacking the green dragon? Only a madman would do it, so there was no answer.


    "That being said, it''s really necessary to carve out territory for the Evil Branch troll and the Deadwood troll,"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thought to himself, took out the map of Xuntland, drew a circle on the ruins of Salvassar with a quill pen, and then drew a horizontal line on the narrow part of the valley entrance of Quel''Dannis Valley .


    If you look at it with the game map, it is the gate of Xin Saluo. But in fact, Xing Salo is actually just a small point in the innermost part of this huge circular valley surrounded by mountains.


    Because the valley surrounded by this mountain range is nearly 100 kilometers in diameter, it is a very large valley, but the entrance into the valley is very small.


    "In the future, all the places in the valley will be under the jurisdiction of Quel''Dannis City, and I will build a large military fortress at the mouth of the valley.


    From the outside of the valley to the Hinterland River in the north, the mountains separated by the coastal plains in the east, and the road into Seradan in the west, this area belongs to the Vilebranch trolls. If they agree, I would like to build a new city for the evil branch trolls on Salvassa, as the largest settlement of the evil branch trolls, it can be regarded as a compensation for my occupation of their Xingsaluo city! "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Building a city for trolls? You must be crazy!" Alleria said.


    "It turns out that he is not only stupid but also crazy!" Cirvanas also said.


    "Brother, you''re crazy!" Mezdra said.


    Unexpectedly, Habayashi Blood Eagle would ignore others at all, because he felt that if he could help the Xiezhi troll build a city in exchange for an alliance with the troll, it would be totally worth it, because he would see the Xiezhi troll As an outpost for the city of Quel''Dannis.


    If they formed an alliance, not only would Quel''Danis no longer have to worry about the troll''s attack, but the evil branch troll would be their biggest obstacle when others came to attack, and Quel''Danis would no longer have to worry about the lack of military strength.


    He looked at the map carefully for a while, because he thought of something else when he said his idea just now.


    "Mezdra, do you think we can build a railway connecting Eagle''s Nest Mountain and Quel''Dannis? This will facilitate the exchange of goods between us, and it will also facilitate mutual support when needed.


    Why don''t you hand over the Shadrano and Altar of Zul in the north to the Witherbark trolls forever, divide the north and south with Silivasa as the center, and return the north to you and the Witherwood trolls to the south.


    Anyway, it is now their lair and sphere of influence, and we have drawn them into the covenant. If they agree, the railway can pass through their place. Alternatively, a railway can be built for Shadrano, connected to the main railway. "


    "Building the railway?" Mezdela said with bright eyes, "That''s a good idea! It just requires too much manpower, and we don''t have that many manpower at the moment. Do you want to use those refugees to do it again? Besides, building a railway can only be done Gnomes or goblins are the best. If I want to hire a gnome, I have to go to my fellow Bronzebeard dwarves, they have a better relationship with those small gnomes!"


    "Refugees?" Habayashi Xueying frowned, thought for a while and said, "No need! Just use trolls! Among the four forces, whoever is on the section of the railway where UUReading Book is located will be the one who will build that section. But this matter is not too urgent, first find an opportunity to talk to the troll and see what the result is.


    It¡¯s okay for the Xiezhi trolls, I asked the troll police to take a look, and if they disagreed, I would just wipe out all their high-level leaders, and my trolls would reorganize the Xiezhi trolls. It''s the deadwood troll on your side, what do you think it''s going to do? "


    "This... this is a big battle!" Mezdra said.


    "It''s better to fight your own battle and fight the orcs, at least you don''t have to worry about being pushed into a desperate situation by others." Habayashi Xueying said: "You have seen what happened to our Elf Far East Legion! Damn, the main force retreated, unexpectedly Don¡¯t give us elves the order to retreat! Fortunately, I still have some boats to arrive in time, otherwise there is no one in the expeditionary army now.¡±


    "Ah! So dangerous? I didn''t get any detailed information! What''s going on?" Mezdela asked in surprise, "Didn''t they give you an order to retreat?"


    "Ask them what''s going on! They know best." Habayashi Xueying pointed at the Windrunner sisters.


    The Windrunner sisters glanced at each other, and then revealed the details of what happened.


    "Excessive! Excessive!" Mezdra yelled angrily, "No wonder since the commander of the left-wing legion of the Lordaeron Legion returned to the headquarters with a dozen cavalrymen, he has been sullen and silent all day long. With a gloomy face, it turned out to be this matter!"


    "That guy is still alive? He''s really lucky!" Habayashi Xueying had to lament that guy''s life.

 Chapter 315： We are brothers!

    "He was also lucky, because at that time the wolf cavalry of the orcs were besieging your elf army, and they didn''t care about a dozen of them. Let them take advantage of the loopholes, so they have a chance to escape!" Mezdra said angrily.


    "Oh! Let me tell you! Why were the orc wolf cavalry troops everywhere at that time? We almost had nowhere to hide!" Habayashi Xueying said angrily.


    "You don''t know!" Mezdra asked with wide eyes.


    "Know what?" The three sisters Habayashi Xueying and Windrunner were surprised.


    "At that time, the orc wolf cavalry basically surrounded your elf army. The main force of the allied army was basically infantry in front, and there were only a small number of wolf cavalry troops. Otherwise, how could the allied army retreat so smoothly with so many people?" Mei Zdra said.


    "Fuck! After playing for a long time, it turns out that the Allied High Command wanted us to die! Damn it, no wonder there is no news of three successive letters of appeal for help! You are not allowed to retreat, you must stick to your position! Stick to the fuck!"


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle screamed: "The next time we send troops, the Elven Expeditionary Corps can only act alone and will not obey the orders of the high command. It''s so **** willing to use a legion to be buried with us!"


    After finishing speaking, he glared at Cirvanas and said: "I warned you a long time ago, pay attention! Pay attention! Why didn''t you pay attention? You don''t even know if you fell into a trap. Fortunately, I left a trick to repair the plank road secretly, otherwise Now everyone doesn''t know if it''s a human or a ghost!"


    "Isn''t everyone doing well now?" Cirvanas whispered.


    "What a fart! So many people died, how do you go back and explain to their relatives?" Habayashi Xueying was furious.


    "Uh... It doesn''t seem like many people died! They were mostly injured!" Cirvanas said.


    "It''s not your relatives who died, that''s why you said that!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    In fact, he also knew that in such a large-scale war, the Elven Expeditionary Corps really didn''t count as many people dying, but he was angry that he was tricked. Suddenly, he thought of the mage group and rangers who were with the main force again, and asked, "How are the elves following the main force of the allied army?"


    "They are alright, but now the casualties are more than half." Mezdra said: "Since your elf army went to support the left wing, the pressure on the central army is very high. It is difficult to survive without the help of mages, so the command department has strengthened protection for mages."


    "Did more than half of the mages in Dalaran suffer casualties?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "That''s not true! Most of them are auxiliary mages, unlike your elves who are offensive mages, so the casualties are not large." Mezdela said.


    "Is there 1/3?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    "No! It''s about 1/4! Generally, you only retreat to the rear after adding buffs to the soldiers before the battle, so basically there will be no casualties. It''s just that when retreating, the mage''s followers suffer more casualties." Mei Zdra said.


    "Damn it! I haven''t seen it so powerful on the battlefield, but it''s quite ruthless to the alliance, **** it!" Habayashi Xueying spat, and said bitterly: "I also arranged for people to come to my dock to incite the refugee riots. It seems that they want to The dove occupies the magpie''s nest, and the achievements of Lao Tzu are in vain."


    "What incites riots?" Mezdra asked strangely.


    Yubayashi Xueying told him about the matter, and said: "Fortunately, my people were decisive enough to cut down thousands of people and throw nearly 10,000 people to the human area, so that things stabilized.


    Otherwise, hundreds of thousands of people will make trouble together, and the pier plain will not be mine, it will be their human territory. Lao Tzu helped them fight the war, they came to Lao Tzu''s place to grab territory, and later they found out that they would cut down one without mercy. "


    Mezdela was silent for a long time, the seaside plain is indeed a big piece of fat now, so many fertile fields are indeed very tempting for the human allies who are in urgent need of food.


    Moreover, these things are all developed by human refugees themselves. The number of hundreds of thousands of refugees is sufficient for them to operate.


    Once the riot is successful, all human countries can send troops under the pretext of protecting refugees. Or give money and equipment, and send people over to form these refugees into a new army. At that time, this treasured land will forever become the domain of human influence.


    Mezdra is probably a caring person among the humans, who saw the weakness of the small number of elves in Xuntland, and they thought that the human soldiers and those evil branch trolls might follow in an uprising.


    But they didn''t expect that before the elves did anything, it was the human soldiers and troll soldiers under Habayashi Blood Eagle who showed their knives first and showed no mercy.


    In the evening, Habayashi Bloodhawk naturally had a drink with Mezdra again. Habayashi Blood Eagle, known as the alcohol test, lost again this time.


    After drinking to the high place, Habayashi Blood Eagle patted Mezdra on the shoulder and said: "Mezdra, you are just a few people, when will you be able to build Eagle''s Nest Shanxiu!


    I think you might as well learn from me and take in 108,000 refugees from him. It won''t take long for Eagle''s Nest Mountain to be built. Does it take so much hard work for thousands of people to do it themselves? You have to guard and work without getting tired! "


    "100,000 to 80,000?" Mezdela smiled wryly in his heart, do you think anyone can have as much food as you? It''s true that a full man doesn''t understand a hungry man''s hunger.


    He said angrily, "We don''t have that much food!"


    "I have it!" Habayashi Xueying patted his chest and said proudly: "Look at me, there are already more than 100 villages in UU Reading , and each village has at least 2000-2500 mu of fertile land. There will be more villages in the future, how much food will there be every year?"


    "That''s your food," Mezdra said, "It would be fine if it was mine."


    "Are you out of touch? We are brothers! What''s mine is yours, and I''ll give it to you if you want it." Habayashi Xueying said drunkenly.


    "You really?" Mezdra wasn''t drunk.


    "What''s a little food for my brother? How much? Say it!" Yubayashi Xueying said with a big tongue.


    "I want a lot!" Mezdra said.


    "As long as you don''t give it to those **** allies, or sell it, you can come and get as much as you want, and I will give it to you!" Yulin Xueying said boldly regardless of the consequences.


    "How much?" Mezdra said, what he asked was the unit price.


    "Money? No money!" Habayashi Xueying waved his hands and said drunkenly.


    Mezdra was moved to tears.


    "Although I''m a brother, I can''t take your stuff for nothing!" Mezdela said.


    "What''s there? It''s just a little food. If it doesn''t work, you can send some people to my city of Quel''Danis to help me build weapons and equipment. I''ll give you food, and you find a bunch of refugees to build your Eagle''s Nest Hill headquarters .


    You come to a dwarf blacksmith who made it, and I will help you raise 10 refugee laborers. If you come to 4,000 dwarves, there will be 40,000 refugee laborers on Eagle''s Nest Mountain to help you build. Why do a group of high-level good blacksmiths do all the dirt work?


    In three years... uh... not three years, two years or even one year, we will build the Eagle''s Nest Headquarters! "Habayashi Blood Eagle said while hiccupping.

 Chapter 316： Brother-in-law is really dangerous

    "Really!" Mezdra said with bright eyes.


    "Of course it is true! To be honest, brothers, your Grim Batol or Twilight Highlands are not safe now. The orcs hit the border of the wetlands, and there will be a big war...uh..."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle took another break and said: "I really can''t trust those selfish humans, you''d better move your tribe here quickly. Otherwise...hehe...the orcs are coming, everyone is in Grim Batol Or in Twilight Highlands, it would be miserable.


    If the humans leave you alone, and they retreat to Menethil Harbor on Proudmoore or all return to Arathi, you...you will have to fight alone. There will be... a lot of people will die.


    In fact, I guess, even if human beings want to help you, they can''t help you. The current orcs are too powerful, and it is difficult for humans to protect themselves. Let me tell you a secret... Humans have a selfish talent, so they have a lot of thieves, and stalkers are also very good..."


    "You''re right!" Mezdra was already thinking in her heart.


    The elves have been pushed into a desperate situation on the front line. If the orcs enter the wetlands again, Grim Batol or Twilight Highlands will definitely bear the brunt, because that is the most frontier big city.


    Will selfish human allies fight to the death for the dwarves in Grim Batol? This is impossible! The tribe must be transferred quickly. This matter is too big to pin your hopes on others.


    ...This night, Habayashi Blood Eagle was drunk again by Mezdra, and he was too drunk. Sylvanas and Alleria had no choice but to support him back to his residence.


    "Sister, this guy talked nonsense when he was drunk, and promised the dwarves a lot of things." Cirvanas said.


    "Well, I know! After sending him back, we will go to Quel''Dannis City as soon as possible to convene a council and tell us about the possible arrival of the dwarves.


    Although he produced half of the ore produced by the alloy ore, the things he built were gone. This matter must be dealt with properly, and the food cannot be distributed in vain. He will account for most of the profits from the sale of armaments. "


    Alleria snorted coldly and said, "Hmph! He bought the dwarf blacksmith in exchange for food. If the people above have any objections, they can take his half of the mined alloy ingots and let the dwarves make them. For the remaining half, let those people handle it themselves, and see who benefits more!"


    "Did this guy say that on purpose?" Sylvanas looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle who was in a mess and said: "The dwarf''s crafting technology, coupled with the magic enchantment of Quel''Thalas'' Olympian, created a It¡¯s something to look forward to!¡±


    "Who knows if he said that on purpose? However, he probably said that on purpose. Because the food problem has basically been solved now, it''s time to start solving the armament problem!"


    Alleria said: "I was also taken aback at first, thinking he was drunk and talking nonsense. But..."


    Alleria smiled, like a blooming peony: "I understood his plan when I heard he said that a dwarf blacksmith would come and he would help support 10 coolies."


    "Ah...it turns out that the Wildhammer dwarves were tricked by him, and he was so grateful to him without knowing it!" Cirvanas covered her mouth and smiled straight: "Brother-in-law is really a dangerous person, so you should be more careful when cooperating with him."


    "..." Alleria looked at Cirvanas and was almost speechless: "It can''t be said that he cheated the Wildhammer dwarves! It''s just that everyone gets what they want...well...in his words, it''s a win-win...win-win... "


    After setting up the Habayashi Blood Eagle, the two sisters hurriedly entered the city of Quel''Dannis from the teleportation array, and urgently convened the council overnight in the name of the city lord''s wife and the city lord''s representative.


    The parliament lasted until almost dawn, and the parties were quarrelsome.


    Because this profit is too great, a few thousand dwarf blacksmiths is a large number. What Quel''Danis lacks most now is blacksmiths, and dwarf blacksmiths are not comparable to these second-rate blacksmiths now. In the end, the council finally reached a consensus with the city owner accounting for 60% of the profits.


    Because the king and the senators inserted by the Silvermoon Council were very supportive of the city lord''s decision, and the military representatives also agreed very much. Both parties are looking forward to getting enchanted weapons and equipment jointly created by the most outstanding blacksmith in Aylas and the most outstanding arcane mage in Azeroth.


    This is absolutely unprecedented. In the past, a little bit of personal metal weapons and equipment were created sporadically. Now it is different, it is to build a large-scale equipment army in batches. And this batch of armaments is given priority to equip the Quel''Thalas army. How could the king and the undercover members of the Silvermoon Council quarrel endlessly over a small profit?


    Only those rebellious boys would care about every detail, but they agreed after the minority obeyed the majority. But they are not depressed, because there may be 10 times more blacksmiths at once, and they are still high-end blacksmiths.


    Although their proportion has dropped a little bit, their annual profits are definitely 10 times higher than before, and the urban construction of Quel''Dannis will be accelerated a lot because of this. UU reading


    There is another important issue in the parliament, that is, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s division of Hinterland''s power has also been raised, and this issue has become very controversial. Many councilors hope to exclude trolls and only share Huntland equally with dwarves, especially those councilors who are anti-boneboys.


    It''s just that when Alleria wanted to enter Xuntland with human forces, and wanted to build a watchtower at the Hidden Stone, maybe a fortress or a city would be built in the future to limit the development of Quel''Dannis City. And in the dock area, under the various realities of spies from various countries in the human kingdom inciting refugee riots, a consensus was finally reached, agreeing that the trolls would become another force, serving as a buffer zone for the elves.


    In fact, the king and the undercover agents arranged by the Silvermoon Council disagreed with this matter. They didn''t want Quel''Danis to become an uncontrollable powerful force, but this time the city lord''s parliamentary forces and the rebels'' parliamentary forces jointly suppressed the undercover forces arranged by the king and the Silvermoon Council.


    The Anti-Skeleton Faction was forced to agree in the end, because it had to face the reality that Quel''Danis''s own troops were insufficient. Instead of letting humans in, let these trolls who might be able to control it take over.


    The councilors thought that the city lord was amazing. The establishment and development of Quel''Danis all showed the power of the high elves, and many places clearly showed that they served the interests of the high elves.


    Its construction progressed faster than anyone expected. A year ago, absolutely no one would have imagined that the wasteland of the seaside pier would become the place it is today.


    However, the development and construction of Quel''Dannis basically did not have much contribution from the tall elves. Everything is basically done by foreigners, whether it''s on Quel''Dannis or on the plains of the docks. Especially in Dock Plains, ninety-nine percent of the work is done by foreigners.

 Chapter 317： Never mind, lets talk about it later!

    This has never happened in the history of urban construction in Azeroth. At most, a few foreigners help guide the construction, and the local people build it. Such as Dalaran is the case!


    But Quel''Danis is completely different. The specific planning, measurement, and design are basically done by the dwarves. The specific construction and reclamation are basically completed by humans and goblins. Even basically, even the guards and management personnel are done by humans and trolls.


    Elf? hehe! It can only be ha ha! There is a small village that they did! It''s just a matter of planting some fruit trees, but I don''t know whether they invited refugees to dig the holes for planting fruit trees or dug them themselves. Perhaps, they will also dig a few small pits!


    In fact, not only the councilors felt miraculous, but even the elves in Quel''Thalas felt miraculous. If someone told such a story before, they would definitely be laughed at as crazy.


    However, now the facts are in front of us. Everyone feels like a legendary story. In fact, it''s not just them, even Alleria and Cirvanas who are in it find it incredible.


    This guy not only quickly built the place that should be built, but he also made money without spending much money. The refugees took him in, and the Human Alliance paid him. This time, it is not so much helping the dwarves as it is appropriate for the dwarves to help him make money. Even so, the dwarves will probably thank him cheerfully!


    Not to mention the refugees, I heard from the soldiers who went to pick up the refugees that some refugees were willing to come to Hinterland even if they offered their own money. But they checked very strictly, and no one was allowed to board the ship without a list.


    Which of the refugees in the Hinterlands didn''t cry when they were invited out? A little money is great? Try living outside for a while? The price of rice is so expensive!


    If you eat a month''s worth of food in Hinterland, it would be great to carry it outside for five or seven days. Where do these grains come from? Refugees grow it themselves! Many people have already paid off the food he lent before. Some only pay 20% tax every time they harvest.


    The rest were the refugees'' own, but how much did they eat? Of course I can''t eat it, so I can only sell it to him, and sell it cheaply!


    Xantlan doesn''t allow food to be shipped out, and he is not allowed to let it rot. These are serious crimes. What else can you do if you don''t sell them to him?


    Besides, you can buy it back again without losing any money. But how much can you eat? 130,000 people and at least 100,000 people are growing food, so you can eat as much as you want, as long as you don''t waste it.


    Don''t think that those who go to build roads and dig rivers are people without village groups, but many people also have village groups, and they will and must go during the slack season.


    Since the arrival of the Expeditionary Corps, all refugees have been suspended due to the need to block news. And more and more people are arranged to join the village group, and it is not enough to complete such a large amount of work just by making small mistakes.


    Therefore, each village has two months of hard labor every year. How to arrange the time and manpower is allocated by each village. Because only headcount and working hours are counted, each person in a thousand-person village has a two-month construction period. You can work one day today, or the day after tomorrow. This time I worked for 10 days, and a month later I could do it for another 10 days, or I could hire someone to do it for me, anyway, as long as the working hours were completed.


    not going? Have the relevant personnel to deal with it! The elves rarely show up. The management staff said, if you are not satisfied, you can leave! No matter how many people there are, anyway, the city lord''s plan must be completed. Therefore, those refugees are willing to be exploited by the unscrupulous city lord, and they are unwilling to leave Hinterland.


    A lot of news from the outside came back to Hinterland, and there were also many people who were expelled from Hinterland. Therefore, the refugees outside want to come in, and the refugees inside don''t want to go out, even if they are prisoners in Hinterland.


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle woke up, both Cirvanas and Alleria went to Eagle''s Nest Mountain. Cirvanas sat on the griffin snatched from Habayashi Bloodhawk. Alleria went to the dwarves to train one herself. Like the Habayashi Blood Eagle, they did not use soul links, but were just pure mounts.


    When Yubayashi Xueying woke up, his head was still in a daze, and he didn''t know what he said yesterday. But with a new idea, he still started to prepare. He called the trolls from the Armed Police Station and asked them to talk to the current leader of the Xiezhi trolls to see how they felt.


    If those Vilebranch trolls are willing, let those troll leaders come to the pier to discuss specific matters in detail. If you don''t want to, then you can only exchange blood.


    After the troll police station went out, he began to prepare for the use of force. If you don''t use force while the elf expedition is here, when will you use force? They''re gone, and they take a piece of hair to fight with others?


    600 city guards plus 1500 trolls, 200 dire wolves and snow leopard squadrons and 700 to 800 human soldiers, plus 1200 Quel''Dannis city guards, the total strength is just over 3000.


    The city is out of control? Don''t care about the plain? So how many people are left to kill people? Even though the expeditionary army is here now, he still feels that it is not enough to defeat the Huntland troll. The awesomeness must have been blown out, and now I can only think about how to do a good job.


    To use force, you must first be able to beat others. The goal this time is no longer just like the last time, just conquering one city. This time, the evil branch troll was defeated. UU Reading has a large area and a large number of people. Compared with the last time, the number of troops this time is obviously much higher, but it still feels insufficient.


    It is impossible to have more people, but you can have war pets! At present, there is only Stranglethorn Valley in the eastern continent that has not been captured. Think of the Valley of Thorns? Habayashi Blood Eagle pondered, what''s the matter? Tigers, panthers and orangutans.


    Even if only 600 of these three types are captured, it is enough for the remaining Rangers of the Expeditionary Legion. Originally there were 3,000 rangers without pets, and there was already an alliance equipped with captured orc brown sitting wolves, and the remaining 400 people were transferred to follow the main mage group.


    Some people died in the rest of the battle, only more than 800 had no pets, including the Raptor Ranger whose pets were all dead, and the 2,400 members of the Blood Eagle Legion had no pets. The City Lord''s Guard has not yet fought, with a total of more than 3,800 people.


    By the way, there is no Quel''Dannis city guard, a total of 5,000 people. It''s just that these people on my own can''t be in a hurry, let''s satisfy the expeditionary army first!


    These rangers who came down from the battlefield were not easy, and the Blood Eagle Legion had to leave 800 people to receive the little wild boar. It''s been more than half a year, it should be enough for 800 wild boars! Also, 340 members of the Blood Eagle Legion had to be left behind to go to the Dire Wolf Base after returning.


    Another 340 people have to find a way to match them with owls. They will definitely not want scavengers, and they are worse than owls. At least owls are the main scouts at night.


    Then it is enough for the Blood Eagle Legion to actually go to Stranglethorn Valley to find 920 battle pets. War bears are not easy to deal with now, and it is okay to give 200 orangutans. The key is that 720 tigers seem to be a bit too much, and it is not easy to get them.


    Never mind, let''s talk about it later! Maybe the soldiers of those expeditionary regiments prefer leopards? How much can they get with only 800 people?

 Chapter 318： Thats right! Just to grab the pirates ship!

    Damn, gorillas are good stuff! The orangutan Tarzan can still fly a plane, don''t let me stop believing in evil. There must be more than 200 of them, do they want the Black Panthers? If you don¡¯t want me, just give it to the city guards of Quel¡¯Dannis, just one of the city guards, a leopard is enough.


    The city guards can''t have these, I have to equip them with standard mountain troops, the same as the Blood Eagle Legion, if there is no tiger, I will go to Kalimdor to hunt lions.


    snort! If the war is fought on the head of Lao Tzu''s city lord guard, I will probably run away!


    The deployment of troops on the plains was useless at that time, I had no choice but to escape through the mountains and forests, so it was necessary to deploy troops from the mountains, even if all of them were equipped with dire wolves.


    After all the calculations, at least members of the Blood Eagle and the Expeditionary Legion are worthy of battle pets. That being the case, then this matter cannot be delayed, besides, he has promised the people of the Golden Mist Legion!


    But how to make it up? Or use the old poison arrows? Alas, this is a long way to go! Stranglethorn Valley is no different than other places, it''s too chaotic! There are too many unfriendly trolls, robbers, and man-eating thorns, so there are many dangers!


    If he had already established influence there, it would be better to say something, but if he went in now, his eyes would be darkened. Although Fourteen has been operating there for a long time, the information is still obviously insufficient!


    Habayashi Xueying was in a daze thinking, and inadvertently saw the fishing net outside the pier, and suddenly remembered the 50 captured orc wolf cavalry prisoners. He jumped up happily, and called 13 over to ask him where the orc captives he had transported were.


    After the last war, the orc captives were brought in a total of more than 100 but less than 200. Among them were fifty wolf cavalry and more than 100 orc infantry professionals who were captured by the expeditionary army in the valley.


    The wolf cavalry Habayashi Xueying still knew about it, but the professional Habayashi Xueying didn''t ask about it. At this moment, he suddenly thought of it and decided to find some time to go and see those professional captives.


    See what kind of guys they are, I heard they are quite powerful. The infantry of more than a thousand people dared to attack in the jungle again. The important thing was that in the territory of thousands of elves, a few of them injured many people.


    What''s more terrible is that they still haven''t died after being poisoned by the new type of poison, which is enough to prove their experience. No wonder he was so arrogant and bold. However, this is not the most important thing now. The most important thing at present is to let the elves learn the net-catching skills of the orc wolf cavalry to catch wild beasts.


    13 was quickly found.


    It turned out that these orcs were very strong and dangerous, so they were sent to the quarry to collect stones. They were guarded by the evil thorn brigade, where only the orc captives were prisoners.


    Although the orcs were strong and brave, they didn''t dare to attack the fully armed trolls with their bare hands. The trolls and their long bone-cutting two-handed swords are not for viewing, they can really cut people down.


    "Bring me the leader of the orc wolf cavalry first!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    Shisan was about to go by himself, but Yulin Xueying called him: "Just send someone over there, I have something to discuss with you, call Shirteen too."


    Thirteen went out and came back with Fourteen a while later, only to see Habayashi Blood Eagle laying out a map of Stranglethorn Valley on the table.


    "Come here!" Habayashi Xueying saw them and said, "You checked and confirmed that the pirates'' dens are all in these three places a while ago, Fourteenth!"


    Fourteen said: "Yes! They are all the dens of bloodsail pirates. In fact, the entire Stranglethorn Vale is full of pirates except for trolls. Booty Bay is the base camp of Blackwater pirates, ruled by a goblin baron named Vegaz of."


    "However, the Blackwater Pirates and the Bloodsail Pirates are hostile. They both want to eat each other. The Blackwater Pirates are stronger and richer. They often hire some adventurers to attack the Bloodsail Pirates. Living in Booty Bay as an adventurer, that place is not safe!" Fourteen smiled.


    "Oh! It turns out that the blackwater pirates'' lair is hiding treasures! I really didn''t pay attention to this." Habayashi Xueying said: "How about their guards?"


    "Master, you don''t want to occupy there, do you? I think you''d better get rid of this idea." 14 said: "There is a spot where all the pirates will be killed, and the Bloodsail pirates will also go there to kill them. Attacked. If you attack Booty Bay, all the pirates will attack you, and the guards there are strong."


    "Didn''t you say that the two forces are hostile? How could they help fight?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "This is the rule they set. Any force in Stranglethorn Vale can live in Booty Bay, but they are not allowed to attack each other. But outside of Booty Bay, you can hit anyone you want, no one cares, whoever fists The big one has the final say.


    The same goes for the trolls in Stranglethorn.


    They are divided into many tribal forces, 4 of which are relatively large. The largest are the Bloodscalp trolls, who occupy the northern part of Zulkunda and the ruins of several ancient troll cities. The second is the Skullsplitter trolls, who occupy the central part of Zumaya. The third is the Gulash trolls who are in Zulgramb and the arena.


    The fourth is the Darkspear trolls, they are on an island south of the ruins of Zukunda. UU Reading Their power is the weakest among the four. The other troll tribes are small and not much of a threat. " Fourteen explained.


    "Do you remember what I told you before about forming a fleet?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Master, what do you mean..." 1314''s eyes flashed red.


    "That''s right! It''s to grab the pirate''s ship! The target is the Bloodsail Pirate. The original plan was to ask Antonidas in Dalaran to get me a few gunboats and give each of you one.


    However, because of the outbreak of war, those gunboats were cut off by Admiral Daelin of Proudmoore. So it was replaced with 4 aircraft carriers, built by the Quel''Thalas shipyard.


    There are two shipyards in Quel''Thalas. Calculated by time, almost two ships have been built now! But those ships cannot be given to you, you human sailors are better suited to operate gunboats. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "How?" Thirteen said excitedly, rubbing his hands together.


    "Let''s not think about how to fight. Now the first thing to consider is what kind of reason or appearance to fight. Should we fight in the form of a regular army, or should we also fly the pirate flag to fight. 14 You are more familiar with the place, you say Say." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Fourteen thought about it for a while and said, "Let''s fly the pirate flag to fight!"


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "In fact, most of those pirates are backed by human aristocrats. However, it is common for gangsters to eat gangsters, and to annex each other. This is not against the rules, and whoever has the biggest fist has the final say.


    Otherwise, how could it be so easy for ordinary people to get dozens or hundreds of cannons to load on ships? What''s more, those ships are basically real medium-sized warships, and it is impossible to get them without nobles as the backstage. " Fourteen laughed.


    In the past, several of them were hunted down because of investigating this matter.

 Chapter 319： long time no see old friend

    "Whether there are aristocrats as the backstage, you can basically see it by looking at the shape of the ship. The shape of the ship is military and has a lot of artillery. It is 100% that there are human aristocrats as the backstage boss.


    If not, there are all kinds of ships, and there are all kinds of ships. This kind of pirate business is generally not very good. I suspect that the Bloodsail Pirates are a pirate alliance formed by nobles from all over the world.


    Blackwater pirates are not, they are pure pirates. The pirates ruled by the goblin baron Vigaz, supported by the goblin consortium. They are not only pirates but also big consortiums doing regular business. So, if we fight in an official capacity, no matter which side we fight, the other side will definitely fight us.


    Flying the pirate flag is different, all pirates eat black and don''t break the rules. They will not join forces to fight us, there will probably be another party to help us. "Fourteen analyzed.


    "If this is the case, then do we all have to change our clothes? Can''t we just wear Quel''Danis'' standard military uniform?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "That''s not necessary. When the ship goes to sea to fight, the guns are against the gunboat and the ship. Most of them only see the flag of the other side. It''s so far away, and when you see it clearly, the battle is basically over. Either one side surrenders or the other ship sinks.


    The people on the shipwreck may be rescued as captives, sold to the arena, or simply sank into the sea to feed the fish without being rescued! " Fourteen laughed.


    "Then it''s simple. Let''s hang up the pirate flag to **** the Bloodsail Pirates. The target is their gunboat. Immediately, go and arrange competent personnel to investigate and verify the situation of the Bloodsail Pirates again.


    I''m not very familiar with naval battles, you can find some 151617 to discuss tactics with those Griffin Knight commanders. If the ships from Quel''Thalas come, we will have 4 aircraft carriers dispatched together, a total of 200 Gryphon Riders, plus 13 gunboats.


    If not, there are two current aircraft carriers, with a total of 100 Griffin Knights. For the elf army, it is estimated that there will be at least two or three thousand people, and we will also hunt tigers, panthers, orangutans and other wild animals in Stranglethorn Valley! "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "If you decide that your target is the Bloodsail Pirates, we can join forces with the Blackwater Pirates. They often release some missions to kill the Bloodsail Pirates to adventurers, and give them a lot of detailed information. Of course! There are also gold coin rewards."


    Fourteen smiled and said, "I''d better go hide the treasure myself! I''ll stay here for the owl, and when your team drives to the east of Harquero Island, you''ll let me know. I''ll pass it on to you for details. According to the information, there are no Bloodsail pirates to the east of Harquero Island, but there are quite a few shadow cheetahs on the island, so be careful."


    "That''s fine, you hand over the things at hand first. Let''s leave after we have basically determined the goal and departure date. And you can go find Sixteen and Seventeen. I remember they trained a lot of thieves and brought those thieves with them." People go, there should be a lot of help.


    Thirteen In addition to planning a style of play with the Griffin Knights, you also need to pay attention to manpower arrangements. But don''t capture 8 gunboats at that time. You don''t have sailors to sail back and make me cry and sink the ship. The elves are probably not very good at driving your gunboats. "Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "I''ve been preparing for this for two years. Let alone 8, even if you have 10 gunboats, I can drive them back." Shisan rubbed his hands and laughed loudly: "Do you mean that 3,000 elves will also participate in the battle?" ?¡±


    "Participate, but it''s mainly ground battles. They are not very proficient in artillery. They mainly rely on your gunboat and Griffon Knights to fight ships. Back then, your gunboat was brought back by 20 Dragonhawk Knights."


    Habayashi Xueying said: "Discuss with the Griffin Knights more, and prepare all kinds of bombs and items as soon as possible. If we want to fight, we must fight a beautiful battle and prepare for it.


    Don''t be like the allies, the orcs didn''t fight, so they counted their own people first. Not only did they push the expeditionary army into the fire pit, but they also sent people to my house to incite riots. Fortunately, you resolutely suppressed it, otherwise we still don''t know who owns it here at the pier! And Lao Tzu and the expeditionary army, even if they didn''t die in battle, they became captives of orcs. "


    "Hmph! Those nobles are a pile of shit, they should all be damned!" Thirteen said angrily.


    "14 Don''t you suspect that the Bloodsail Pirates are the pirate alliance of those nobles? We also call it an eye for an eye, blood for blood, cut off their money first, and see what they can do to me.


    Hang a pirate ship to Hinterland? I blew them all to pieces. I really don''t believe it, we and the dwarves add up, hundreds of griffin riders can''t beat them. "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle smiled again: "If it''s not possible, I''ll ask Quel''Thalas and the Human Alliance for help and see how they deal with it. If the pirates dare to land, I''m really not afraid of them."


    After several people discussed for a while, 1314 went out to handle errands. When going out, Habayashi Blood Eagle asked them to call all the chief officers of the elf army. The elf chiefs came very quickly, because Alleria and Sylvanas and Mezdra all went to the green dragon to negotiate. UU Reading So it was represented by Lor''themar, and the other was the deputy commander of the expeditionary legion, a female elf.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t even ask her what her name was. There were also Ruiya, Linas, the captain of the city lord''s guard, the squadron leader of Dire Wolf Snow Leopard, and the instructors and their commanders of the Quel''Danis city guard, etc. people.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle saw that everyone was here, so he told the orcs to teach the elves to catch nets. All the officers felt that it was impossible for the orcs to teach, after all, they were still hostile at this time.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle will definitely not agree if it is easy, but we have to find a way to let them teach it. The main discussion in the meeting is how to teach the elves the net-catching skills from the orc wolf cavalry captives.


    Halfway through the discussion, Li, the leader of the orc wolf cavalry captive, was brought in. Habayashi Xueying asked him to wait outside. Various solutions were proposed and rejected at the meeting, and no one thought to be feasible.


    In the end, Habayashi Xueying proposed a solution, and everyone discussed it for a while to fill in various details. Anyway, there is no good way, let''s try it, if it doesn''t work, go to the alliance to find it, I don''t believe that none of the orc wolf cavalry prisoners are willing to teach, it just takes a little longer.


    After the officers went out, Greem, the leader of the orc wolf cavalry prisoners, was brought in.


    "Sit down!" Habayashi Xueying looked like a hospitable host, and also seemed to be entertaining an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Grim sat on a chair under the watchful eye of two troll warriors.


    "Ale or fruit wine?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked as he poured himself a glass of fruit wine.


    Graham looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle strangely and said, "Ale."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle poured him a glass of ale and asked the soldier to bring it to Graham.

 Chapter 320： Eating too much barbecue is not good, get angry!

    "Your name is Graeme, right?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked.


    "Are you the commander who directed the battle to capture us?" Grimm asked.


    "No! I am not the commander, I am the owner of this place." Habayashi Xueying said: "The commander who beats you is Miss Sylvanas."


    "Aren''t you the castellan of Quel''Dannis?" Grim asked.


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "They all said you commanded it!" Graham said.


    "They made a mistake. I just made a few small suggestions. I''m a businessman and I don''t know how to fight." Habayashi Xueying said with a smile.


    "Are you that mean person?" Graham asked again.


    "..." Countless black lines hung from the head of Habayashi Blood Eagle. I thought to myself, who is behind my back to tarnish my reputation like this?


    "I''ll take your words as a compliment!" Habayashi Xueying was almost speechless, thinking how I became a despicable person, I''m very upright, okay!


    "At first I was very unconvinced, but later I figured it out. I admire you very much, I have never been beaten so badly before!" Graham said after taking a sip of his wine.


    He is not afraid of poison in the wine. Now that the elves want to kill him, there is no need to poison him.


    "You''ve been here quite a while now!" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Not short!" said Grimm.


    "How do you feel?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "It''s not that good, it''s just moving a stone every day." Graham thought that Habayashi Blood Eagle was laughing at him.


    "I have good news for you. Your people have taken down Stormwind City, the capital of Stormwind Kingdom. You orcs have won this battle!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said with a sip of fruit wine indifferently.


    "It''s normal!" Graham didn''t feel any surprise.


    "You don''t seem to be surprised at all, and I don''t see how happy you are." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s normal, what''s there to be happy about?" Graham said.


    "Do you think your people can hit us?" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "I don''t know!" Graham shook his head and said.


    He has never understood what the city lord elf is looking for him for? Why is it like an old friend we haven''t seen for a long time, are we familiar?


    "Do you want to change jobs?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Can I choose?" Graham sneered.


    "Yes! Two choices, willing or not. It''s very simple, isn''t it?" Habayashi Xueying also laughed.


    "What job?" Graham asked sarcastically.


    "I''m very interested in the kind of net you use. I want to learn how to catch some beasts. We used poisoned arrows to poison the beasts before. It''s very troublesome to carry them back and train them. It takes a long time to chase them. You have to wait for the poison to take effect. Your nets are very good, and you don¡¯t have to chase so far if you catch them,¡± said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Capture the Warg?" Grim laughed. He knew that the elves had worg riders too.


    "There are other beasts in there too." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Do you want me to teach you how to use the net-catching technique?" Graham sneered.


    He felt that the elf must be crazy, which was simply impossible. The relationship between them is still hostile. Although he is a prisoner now, it is impossible for him to teach the elves. This net can catch not only wild beasts but also beastmen.


    "Yes! But it''s not for you to teach alone, but for all 50 of you to teach!" Habayashi Xueying was serious.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Graham almost regarded him as crazy.


    "Don''t you want to?" Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: This question is not easy to answer. "


    "You don''t need to guess the answer at all!" Graham said.


    "Oh! Then you agree?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    ¡­Grimm himself was almost dumbfounded: "I don''t agree!"


    "It''s a pity, then you can only go to collect stones." Habayashi Xueying sighed: "I don''t know if any of your 50 subordinates are willing, if not, you can only go to the alliance to ask for a few hundred more The wolf knight came back to take a look, ah! It''s really troublesome!"


    "No orc will teach you how to catch a net!" Graham said with a smile.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe you have been mining stones for a long time, and your head is as stubborn as a stone? I heard that many orcs in the Allied POW camps had nothing to eat and were weak all day long. They should be You don¡¯t have the strength to pick stones! You may not have the opportunity to pick stones.¡± Yubayashi Xueying said.


    Grim didn''t understand what quarrying stones had to do with teaching or not teaching elves to catch nets. I thought, did he mean that if the elves were not taught how to mend the net, they would trade them with humans for another prisoner?


    "My officers have gone to find your soldiers, maybe they will have a good conversation, let''s go and have a look later!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "They won''t teach you!" Graham said.


    "You seem to have a lot of confidence in them! As far as I know, there seem to be only 10 of your personal guards there, and the rest are soldiers assigned to you temporarily!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "That''s right! But we''ve been here for a year, and they all listen to me!" Graham said with a sneer.


    "Really? Are they so loyal? Do you really trust them that much?" Habayashi Xueying asked. UU reading


    "Of course!" Graham said with a sneer.


    "Then I''m going to give it a try, so I can learn from you how to serve as a slave. Even though I have many soldiers, there are not many people who have the same heart as me!"


    Yulin Xueying said: "But let''s say it first, don''t make any noise when you go. You can drink and eat meat or chat with me, but you are not allowed to give birth reminders and threaten your hands, otherwise it will be boring. Try Can''t try anything."


    "Okay!" Greem said, he also wanted to see how it worked.


    "That''s good! I''m really worried about you making noises indiscriminately!" Habayashi Xueying said: "Actually, the two troll brothers behind you are to prevent people from making noises. When you get there, you will find that behind every orc There are two troll soldiers. The order they got is that whoever dares to disturb loudly can be beheaded without waiting for the order. If I don''t have time to stop it, it will be troublesome."


    "I believe in the loyalty of my soldiers!" Graham said.


    "I also believe that the troll''s knife is very fast!" Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "Let''s go! It''s almost time for dinner, and we will eat there. While eating, see if anyone is willing to teach. knew."


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle and Grimm arrived at the Mars Square, everyone had tested there, and when they saw the two of them approaching, they all turned their heads to watch. The two ignored each other and sat down at a table.


    "What do you want to eat?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Barbecue and ale! Will you?" Grimm asked.


    "I thought it was a big deal! That''s it? What kind of barbecue do you want? You can order chocobo, wild boar, beef and mutton! Leave me alone, I will order my own. It''s not good to eat too much barbecue, and you will get angry!"

 Chapter 321： Havent eaten meat for 1 year

    Habayashi Xueying smiled and turned to the soldiers and said, "I want a glass of fruit wine, a piece of bread, and a steak!"


    But Graham was not polite at all, he ordered a whole roasted chocobo and a jug of ale.


    "A chocobo? Have you finished eating? There is a shortage of food here, you can''t finish it, don''t order so much!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "Although I am the lord of the city, I dare not order randomly!"


    "I haven''t eaten meat for a year, I can finish ten heads!" Graham said with a loud laugh.


    The two talked and laughed happily as if no one was around, like old friends who hadn''t seen each other for many years. The elves are fine, but the orcs have a lot of guesswork.


    The orcs were divided into two sides, with 25 people on one side, and each side was separated by more than 5 meters. They all have a magician who releases a sound-proof enchantment next to them, so they can''t hear the voices of the two approaching orcs, but they can see the people.


    Behind each orc there are also two troll warriors holding bone-cutting swords, and an elf in front of them is talking to him across the table.


    Where Habayashi Blood Eagle and Graham were, everyone could be seen easily, and others could also easily see them. Because this is an open space, not even a tree, but there is no magician around the two of them to release the sound barrier.


    Soon both of their things were served, and Graham grabbed the roasted chocobo''s leg and tore it off without hesitation, biting it and drinking it.


    "It''s delicious! Your chef''s barbecue skills are good!" Graham said with a greasy thumb.


    "It''s fine if you think it''s delicious." Habayashi Xueying smiled.


    The two ate for a while, and then clinked glasses with each other a few times. An elf came over and asked, "It''s dinner time, sir, isn''t it? Give them something to eat too? The mages and lobbyists are tired!"


    "Go! Give everyone something to eat!" Habayashi Xueying said: "The mage''s sound-proof barrier cannot be stopped, and another batch will go up!"


    A team of mages went up to replace them, and the meals were also pushed up.


    The meals of elves and trolls are about the same level, but the personal preferences of ordering dishes are different, and the dishes are not the same.


    Orcs are uniformly divided into three categories, good, medium and bad. The good thing is that it is the same as Grimm, a plate of barbecue with a jug of wine. In it is a loaf of bread with a bowl of broth. What is poor is a piece of bread with a bowl of water, the standard food for Hinterland prisoners and captives.


    After the food was distributed, all ten of Grimm''s cronies had good meals, while those with medium meals and poor ones became uneven.


    "Why do they eat differently?" Graham asked Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "I won''t talk about your personal guards, they are all your cronies. Since I gave it to you, I must give it to them too!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle saw Greem nodded and said: "Didn''t I tell you the rest? I want to try how they treat you. If you want to try, you can''t just say a few words! You say Isn''t it? Does a different meal make a difference?"


    Graham thought for a while, and there was indeed truth to what he said. He really didn''t believe that a meal could change anything, so he nodded.


    But the conversation inside the soundproof barrier is different.


    An orc who got the worst food looked up at the orc with medium food on the right, then at the good food of the leader''s cronies on the left, and asked the elf opposite him, "Why do I eat worse than all of them?"


    The elf looked up to the left and right, and said indifferently: "That is your leader''s confidant, didn''t you see your leader drinking and chatting with our chief? What can I say?


    I''m not too sure about the one on the right, I''ve been talking to you, but I can''t hear what they say, how do I know? If you promised to teach our squadron how to catch nets, which one would you like to eat?


    You think I made you eat these tasteless things on purpose! Come on, if you don''t work today, you can relax and go back to the quarry to work, just take it as a day off! If you refuse to teach, we will learn it after the other squadrons finish it! "


    The orc gnawed on the bread unwillingly, drank the clear water, and his eyes flickered.


    In addition, in Yui''s sound-proof knot, the orc who got a medium meal also asked the elf opposite him: "Why is the meal different?"


    The elf opposite him also looked up and said, "It''s not bad! You see, I''m about the same as them!"


    He pointed to the troll soldier behind the orc and said.


    "I''m talking about the difference of the orc!" said the orc.


    The elf looked at it carefully and was surprised, "Hey! Yes! What''s going on?"


    If he couldn''t figure it out, he simply didn''t want to think about it: "Don''t think about it, you can eat yours! You are not the worst in comparison!"


    The elf laughed and said, "Hurry up and eat! Maybe the chef made a mistake. If you don''t eat it again, they may exchange your share for the prisoner''s meal later. Don''t you know if you took advantage of it? Maybe the next meal will not be so good." All right."


    The troll blinked his eyes, and after a while, he quickly ate all the food in big mouthfuls.


    Suddenly, a group of elves seemed to have forgotten what they had done, and hurried here with rolls of linen. The orcs, trolls, and elves who were eating all stopped eating at the same time, and looked at the group of elves strangely.


    The group of elves didn''t care about so many people watching them, UU Reading only cared about their own work. After a while, each sound-proof barrier was surrounded by linen, and they couldn''t see each other.


    "Hehe! It turned out to be surrounded! What did you think they were doing? These guys should be criticized when they go back!" An elf opposite the orc in the barrier gloated with a smile.


    After a while, he frowned again and said, "It''s a pity! Chief Cirvanas isn''t here, and the city lord doesn''t care too much about things. Maybe letting them escape this time isn''t necessarily..."


    In another enchantment.


    "What are they doing?" Graham''s confidant asked.


    "How would I know!" the elf said angrily, "The order I got was to come and persuade you to teach our squadron how to catch nets, but you refused to teach. Why should I answer you?"


    "I refuse to teach you, so why give me food that is better than others?" asked the orc.


    "You think I''m willing!" The elf was even more annoyed: "You got the light on your heads this time, didn''t you see our officer eating with your leader? Good guy, a chocobo, he can Can you finish eating? No, if you don¡¯t teach our squadron, I can¡¯t give you such a good food!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Graham''s confidant quickly grabbed the barbecue, licked it indiscriminately, and said, "Look, you''re drooling!"


    The elf was going to grab the wine again, but the orc quickly snatched it up first, and drank it up in a few sips.


    "You... you are starving to death! How can you eat so fast?" the elf scolded angrily.


    "I haven''t eaten meat in a year!" Graham''s confidant smiled smugly.

 Chapter 322： barbecue and wine

    "Don''t be complacent!" the elf gritted his teeth and said: After this meal, you will eat the prisoner''s food for the next meal! "


    After speaking, the elf turned around and walked out of the enchantment, and came back after a while, and said: "It''s okay this time, I told you not to teach us, I told the chefs, you have to eat for dinner."


    "The prisoner''s food is the prisoner''s food. It''s not that I haven''t eaten it for a year. I still have to work, so it''s easy not to work now!" The orc smiled smugly.


    "You can take it easy for one day. After today, you have to go to the quarry to collect stones!" The elf suddenly sneered, "I just don''t know, there will be a few orcs there to work with you!"


    "They won''t teach you either!" The orc smiled confidently, his thick fangs gleaming.


    "Cut! If you don''t teach us, our squadron will only learn a few days later. Do you think everyone is like you?" The elf is no longer angry at this time, but rather happy.


    "What do you mean?" Graham''s confidant was a little unsure.


    "It''s nothing interesting! When I went to report the food to the chef, I saw a few people also report the food there. It''s very interesting!" The elf sneered: "But I won''t tell you!"


    Graham''s confidant was stunned, thinking while biting the meat.


    After the Habayashi Blood Eagle finished eating, Graham was still struggling with the roasted chocobo.


    "I always ask you if you can finish your meal. Why do you order so much? It''s not like you haven''t finished your meal." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "How did I know that a chocobo has so much meat?" Grim said.


    "Rest for a while after eating, don''t hold on, and eat the rest of the next meal!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "No! Finish your meal first, and order something similar to yours next." Graham said.


    "Oh, then eat slowly! There is a lot of time." Habayashi Xueying said with a smile.


    So, Graham showed the courage to fight on the battlefield, and fought arduously with the roasted chocobo.


    At this time, an elf came up to report: "My lord! The lobbyists of many squadrons are reporting the food problem!"


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Habayashi Xueying asked while wiping his mouth.


    Graham also stopped attacking the roasted chocobo.


    The elf looked at Grim.


    "Let''s talk! It''s okay!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "The lobbyists believe that since the orcs don''t teach net-catching skills, they oppose giving orcs good food. They think that if they don''t agree, they are captives, and they shouldn''t provide better food than prisoners!" said the elf.


    "Not one of them agreed?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes! None of them agreed!" said the spirit.


    Graham was a little proud.


    "Oh, I see! Then do as they say!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    The elf didn''t go away.


    "Is there anything else?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "The lobbyists also said...that the person next to you...is also a prisoner, so...so..." The elf dared not finish.


    "This...Okay! But don''t take it back after clicking this time!" Yubayashi Xueying smiled wryly.


    Only then did the elf agree to run back.


    "It''s okay! Fortunately, I ordered a grilled chocobo!" Graham laughed.


    "You really have the foresight." Habayashi Xueying also smiled and said: You may not be able to finish the rest of these in your next meal! "


    "Okay! Now I don''t have to be so anxious to finish eating." Graham said, stroking his belly.


    "Grim, I have a question for you. You orcs haven''t completely dealt with the draenei in Draenor, so why did you think of coming to us?" Habayashi Bloodhawk chatted nonchalantly.


    "Land! A lot of land has been polluted by energy, and there is not enough food for the tribe." Grim said.


    "Don''t you still have Nagrand, Zangar Swamp, and Taikaro Forest? Those places are all good! Oh, you guys are too serious. Why didn''t you take down a city as big as Shattrath?" Habayashi Blood Eagle Said.


    ...The two of them were naturally talking nonsense again.


    More than just the two of them? The elves, trolls, and orcs in every sound barrier are the same, and they are all nonsense. If you don''t talk about the weather, you can talk about the land, if you don''t talk about animals, you can talk about people, and the most boring people talk about wars.


    And the most talked about was the battle where the orcs were captured. Almost every orc sighed when he heard that there were only 50 people left in the entire army. When it came to the fact that the city lord held a party with their troop leaders and all the orcs died in the car, the orcs were dumbfounded.


    Trolls are boring too! Of course, it will also talk about some sporadic details of the city lord''s attack on Xuntland. Finally, I went back to the changes in Hinterland in the past few years, and each sighed. From the tone, it is easy to find that the troll even envies the human refugees in Hinterland.


    It''s a pity that the city lord hasn''t gone to the site of the Xantlan trolls to develop it. I heard that there was a little plan, and the chief of police went over to talk, but I don''t know what the result will be. It would be great if the city lord would also build beautiful villages for the evil branch trolls! Vilebranch trolls won''t have to starve anymore.


    The orcs were even more surprised when they knew that the troll warriors under the city lord were also captives before. Time, in such a painful chat meeting until the evening, none of the orcs expressed their willingness to teach net catching skills.


    The elf rangers just want to spend time, and how to spend this time. They were not nervous at all. Many of them felt that their own squadron was not good enough, and some people in other squadrons said that they had done well.


    Anyway, isn''t it just a few days away? There''s no need to say so much to this difficult orc in front of you. A prisoner is so dragging, who is **** you! When the time is over, you go back to your quarry, and I go back to training. Don''t learn from you, learn from others!


    The orcs are different, they have all kinds of thoughts.


    It''s time for dinner, and the orcs have a uniform prisoner''s meal, a piece of bread, and a bowl of water. It''s just that everyone didn''t see each other this time, they only saw what they got, and they didn''t know what kind of food other people got. These are delivered one by one by the chefs.


    "Is everyone else like this?" an orc in the sound barrier asked the elf he was talking to just now.


    The elf ate on his own: "I don''t know! I''ve been chatting with you here, how do I know? Ask the troll!"


    The orc looked back at the two trolls'' sumptuous meals and asked them if they knew. The two trolls also shook their heads. The orc gnawed the bread helplessly and drank the clear water, feeling very unbalanced.


    It doesn''t matter if everyone eats the same thing, all the orcs eat the same thing. However, no orc now thinks that all orcs eat the same food.


    Because before they were surrounded by linen, they saw that the chief came with a roasted chocobo and a jug of wine. His cronies also have barbecue and wine. Others have broth, and some are eaten by prisoners like myself now.

 Chapter 323： You promised to teach our squadron?

    What kind of food did the leaders and cronies eat this time? Had the leader and his cronies agreed to teach the elves how to catch a net? Otherwise, why would the elves feed them so well? And the prisoner''s food that I eat bread and water every time?


    The orcs, who had been prisoners twice, agreed, and the leader and cronies agreed to teach the elves how to catch nets. And those who eat better must want to teach but only under conditions, and the elves must still be considering whether to agree or not.


    The orcs who got the mid-level meals last time thought that the elf chefs must have made a mistake last time, and they got a cheap meal for nothing. I don''t know whose meal I ate, that guy is really a sea mold.


    However, this time I was not so lucky. Elf chefs are no longer wrong, what is that guy eating now? Maybe it''s barbecue and wine, after so long, maybe it''s time to talk to the elves.


    Grim''s cronies couldn''t laugh this time. While nibbling bread and drinking water, they could only watch the trolls and elves eating a sumptuous dinner with greedy eyes.


    This time at dinner, everyone talked very little, the elves and trolls were wasting time, and the orcs were preoccupied.


    In the sound-proof barrier, an elf stretched his waist after dinner and said, "It''s finally night!"


    "Yes! It''s finally night!" A troll followed suit.


    "Is it possible to go back after eating supper in the middle of the night?" a troll asked.


    "That''s right! There are still a few hours left, let''s take it easy! After supper, the mission is complete, go back to sleep!" said the elf.


    "Is there any supper?" the orc asked.


    "Yes! Because today is overtime work, and it won''t be until midnight." The elf glanced at the orc and said pitifully, "After tonight''s supper, you have to go back to work in the quarry. Don''t just You''d better be there as an orc!"


    ¡­the orc fell silent.


    The elf ignored him, and said to the two trolls, "Where did we talk just now? Keep talking! It''s good to pass the time."


    "Speaking of the Lord not having the will of God of War..." said a troll.


    "Well, I''ve heard that too. Your Excellency seems to want the will of the God of War very much, but the priests said that the God of War gave you the most powerful thing, so they no longer give him the will of the God of War."


    A troll said: "Your Excellency must have won the enemy of ten thousand people, we just won the enemy of a hundred people!"


    "How can you compare with the adults?" The elf said, "Do you know that the adults have never lost a battle with their troops!"


    "Has your lord fought many battles?" asked the troll.


    "It''s not too much. I''ll do the math. I fought twice in Quel''Thalas. On that one occasion, Zuga and the others were captured, and none of his soldiers died. You were beaten again here in Xantlan." Nobody died. Hit them again..."


    Pointing to the orc, the elf said, "Nobody died! Later, he didn''t go to command, he wandered around the base camp every day, and he was the most leisurely in the whole expeditionary force. He didn''t do anything, and he played with his owl all day long.


    But the Blood Eagle Legion came, except for 100 of his former subordinates, 2,300 of them were all rookies, and they were sent up without even training for recruits. He was so angry that he cursed people all day long.


    When the legion was transferred to the left line of defense, the orc wolf cavalry broke through the line of defense and entered more than 300 barracks. Your Excellency led the recruits from the blood eagle and killed more than 100 orc cavalry without killing any of them.


    In the end, the Legion was framed by the Allies and fell into a desperate situation. The Legion was surrounded by orcs. Good guy, there are wolf orcs and wolf cavalry everywhere. Wherever we go, where they follow, we don''t know how many orcs are looking for us.


    At that time, the adults took us into a valley with woods to hide. Chief Sylvanas and the head of the Alleria Legion were very angry and wanted to avenge the pursuit of the orcs. They fought the orcs in the woods and repelled the orcs.


    At that time, the grown-ups didn''t care about it, and spent all day looking for grass roots and bark in the woods. I heard that there was no such thing as a non-poisonous plant that he hadn''t bitten.


    After a few months, the orcs sent three legions to fight. Our adults got angry and led us on board. Then with a fire, all three infantry regiments of the orcs were burned. When we came back, we still came back singing. Anyway, in the battle commanded by the adults, basically no one died, but the enemy died a lot. correct! Did he kill many people when he hit Shuntlan? "


    "Ah! Three infantry regiments!" Both the troll and the orc were stunned, and this was the first time the orc had heard of it.


    "We didn''t know this until later!" said the elf, "You haven''t said how many people died when he beat Shuntlan?"


    "There are quite a few dead!" The troll''s face was a little sad, and after a while he turned back to normal and said, "But most of the dead are soldiers, and there are not too many civilians. It seems that the adults don''t want to beat civilians. As long as the civilians leave the city, they will take the road. Do not hit.


    He put up a sign on the road saying that only the main road is allowed, and other places are not allowed. Some disobedient people were killed if they could not walk on the main road. People who came later took the road, so no one was killed.


    The most he killed were reinforcements, probably thousands of people. Most of the civilians died, most of them were killed by some of our former soldiers. After capturing the city, my lord left, and the rest of Chief Cirvanas defended the city, UU reading www. uukanshu.com At that time, the defense also killed a lot of trolls who came to attack, but later they didn''t dare to attack again. "


    "Putting up a sign?" The elf laughed and said, "My lord likes putting up a sign the most, let me tell you! That time when I played Zugayi, the sign was very interesting..."


    ¡­ There are all kinds of conversations in the soundproof barrier, but there is only one goal, to spend time. When the time is over, go back to sleep.


    No matter how much nonsense there is, there is a time when the chatter is over. Near midnight, many sound-proof barriers have lost their sound, and the mages have changed several batches.


    "It''s really boring!" An elf in the enchantment sighed boredly.


    "It''s so boring," one troll said too.


    "It''s still an hour before supper. I don''t know what kind of dishes the chefs have prepared? Oh, yes! You stay here, I''ll ask first, and pick the ones first! Anyway, I have nothing to do now." Then said the elf.


    "Go!" said the troll, "Come back and tell us, we''ve chosen it too, and we''ll deliver it right away, so go back as soon as you finish eating!"


    Orcs... I don''t have a share...


    The elf got up to go.


    "I want barbecue and ale!" the orc in the barrier said suddenly.


    He already ate prisoner food for two meals, and his heart was extremely unbalanced. I thought to myself that everyone else is eating barbecue and wine, why should I eat prisoner meals alone? I don''t teach, others teach, they also learn.


    If, if you return to the quarry after a while, you will be the only one left there mining stones, and the prisoners eat every day, but they, they are all drinking and eating meat every day. Anyway, the leader''s cronies have all gone to teach, why can''t I? Why should I work alone in the quarry and eat fresh water and bread? I don''t do it either!


    "You promised to teach our squadron?" The elf turned his head and asked, but there was no surprise on his face.

 Chapter 324： There are so many people ordering barbecue!

    "Yes!" The orc thumped in his heart, and said quickly.


    I thought to myself, it looks really good, someone must have agreed to teach, otherwise why the elf doesn''t have any expression of liking? It must be because he knew that even if he didn''t teach, someone would teach him, that''s why he was like this. Fortunately, I had to agree now, otherwise, after midnight, I might be the only one who returned to the quarry.


    In fact, the elf himself thought that it didn''t matter whether the orc taught or not. With so many orc captives, there must have been other orcs who agreed to teach. Anyway, it was a few days later, so it didn''t matter.


    "Say it earlier! You deserve to eat two meals for each person! Others eat barbecue and wine, how stupid!" The elf said, "What kind of barbecue do you want? How much? Let me tell you first, food is not allowed to be wasted in Hinterland. Order it and finish it!"


    "Can you still choose?" the orc asked him with wide-eyed eyes.


    "Yes! There are chocobo meat, beef and mutton, and wild boar meat. Once again, you must finish it. Don''t be foolish like your leader. You ordered a grilled chocobo, and you haven''t finished it yet. '' said the elf kindly.


    ...The orc almost wanted to slap himself, calling himself a fool. Seeing that the leader and his cronies have eaten barbecue and drinking, why are you still insisting on doing so foolishly? The leader had been eating the barbecue since the day and he still couldn''t finish it. He ate the prisoner''s meal for a day by himself.


    "I want to eat roast chocobo too!" said the orc.


    "How much?" asked the elf.


    "One!" said the orc.


    "You stupid! You can eat so much? We don''t have anyone here to help you eat. If you can''t finish it, you have to eat it every meal. Do you understand?


    You promised to teach us, just order it at dinner time. Why are you nodding? It''s not that I won''t give you tomorrow, just order one meal. Let me tell you, there is really nothing delicious about barbecue, look at us, we don''t like it very much **** Ling said.


    "There will be meals in the future?" the orc asked.


    "You teach us, you are the instructor of our squadron. You can tell the chef what you want to eat. As long as you don''t waste it, no one cares about you. At that time, you probably like to eat the same food as us. Just don''t drink too much wine , you are an instructor, you can get more than us." said the elf.


    "I can drink more wine than you?" The orc couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Yes! You are the instructor!" said the elf.


    "Then how much barbecue would you like me to order?" the orc asked shamelessly.


    "How much bread can you eat at most?" asked the elf.


    "Four!" said the orc.


    "Wow! So many?" said the elf in surprise.


    "Well, four will be enough," said the orc.


    "...Okay! Then I want a roasted walker''s leg. What kind of wine do you want? There are ale, cider and beer." The elf said.


    "Ale!" said the orc.


    "For ale, there is at most one jug, so just one jug!" said the elf, "Do you want to add some fruit?"


    "Yes!" said the orc.


    "Well, is a roasted chocobo leg, a jug of ale, and two apples enough?" asked the elf.


    "But... can... right!" the orc said hesitantly.


    "Okay! I''m going." The elf went out for a while, and came back with a supper recipe.


    "There are so many people ordering barbecue!" The elf said as he entered.


    "What''s wrong with everyone today? Barbecue is so delicious?" A troll took the recipe and said, "Anyway, I don''t want barbeque!"


    He looked at the recipe for a while and said: "I want set number 4, and then I will give the recipe to another troll.


    "I want set meal No. 1, the mage stretched his head over and said with just a glance.


    "I want the 4th combo too!" said another troll.


    The elf marked the menu with a pen and went out again.


    "What set number 1 and number 4?" the orc asked strangely.


    "This is the meal ordered by the Hinterland army kitchen. There are various food combinations. Didn''t you see what we ate today?" said the troll.


    "Can you all eat the same as the elves?" asked the orc.


    "You can do it yourself. If you don''t order it yourself, who is to blame for ordering barbecue!" The troll said, "If you think the portion is small, just order double the portion!"


    The orc instantly felt like a local turtle.


    Not long after, the elf came back, sat together and chatted again.


    "I''m still wondering why so many barbecues are ordered by you orcs!" The elf laughed and said, "Do you orcs only like to eat barbecue?"


    ¡­The orc was speechless for a long time and said: "When I was in Draenor, I ate the most barbecue."


    "What about non-vegetarian food? Like fruit, wheat, rice, etc.?" the elf asked strangely.


    "I also eat, but later the land was polluted by evil energy, and those things became less and less, only Nagrand, Zangar Marsh and Taikaro Forest had more, and other places were much less. Even if there were, many of them were Polluted by fel energy!"


    "Oh, that''s right! What kind of beasts do you have there?" The elf asked curiously, "Are they the same as Azeroth?"


    "Some are the same, but UU Reading is a little different. Like predators and migratory orc bats, you don''t have them here," the orc said.


    "Wow! What are they like? Are they fierce?" exclaimed the elf in surprise.


    ¡­


    In each sound-proof barrier, people with similarities and minor differences are chatting about similar topics with minor differences.


    "My lord, the chef said that there is not enough chocobo meat. Would you like to go to the freezer to thaw some and bring it back? If it is thawed, the time for supper may be delayed." An elf reported beside the Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "How could it not be enough? Didn''t you say that you are all ready?" Yubayashi Xueying asked.


    "I don''t know what''s going on today, those orcs ordered roasted chocobos, but they didn''t order anything else," said the elf.


    "Grim, have you orcs never eaten grilled chocobos? Why do you order roasted chocobos?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked Graham curiously.


    "There are no chocobos on Draenor!" Graham said.


    Suddenly he frowned again and said, "You said that those who order roasted chocobos are all orcs?"


    "Yes!" said the elf, "Because they agreed to teach net catching skills, they are instructors and are qualified to order their favorite dishes."


    "Impossible! Impossible!" Graham shouted loudly.


    "Shua! Shua!" The two trolls behind Grim pulled out their bone-cutting swords almost instantly, and put them on Grim''s neck. The cold killing intent made Grim instantly quiet.


    "Hush!" Habayashi Bloodhawk put a finger to his mouth and said: "This is the first time for Graham, and the second time is not so lucky. Although we are friends, don''t make things difficult for me! "


    Graham calmed down and said, "How many people agreed?"


    "Not sure! But the chefs said that there are only 11 meals for prisoners, including yours." The elf said.

 Chapter 325： sometimes only one chance

    "Eleven?..." Graham couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Go and ask the instructors who ordered roasted chocobo meat, if they can order other barbecue or set meals, if you must roast chocobo meat, go and defrost some! Let them wait a little longer, other People eat at normal time. After the meal, the people of each squadron will take the people away by themselves, and go where they should go." said Habayashi Xueying.


    The elf responded, turned and left.


    "It''s time to go back to rest after supper!" Habayashi Blood Eagle stretched his waist and said, "Grimm, it''s time to make a decision. Sometimes there is only one chance."


    Graham sat down slumped, only to feel that the grilled chocobo in front of him no longer had the slightest taste.


    "Do you want the chefs to heat up the barbecue?" Habayashi Xueying asked: "If you can''t finish it, you can take it to the quarry, oh! Do you want your prisoner''s meal?"


    Graham shook his head dully.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle waved and asked an elf to come over and take down the chocobo meat for the chef to warm up, and ordered that the prisoner should not be allowed to eat again.


    "Actually, you don''t have to feel sad about this matter, I was worse than you before!" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile.


    Graham looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    With a smile, Habayashi Bloodhawk told Graham about the first batch of guards he formed...


    It''s time for supper, and the delicious meals are sent to various festivals by the chefs.


    Most of the orcs got the meals they were satisfied with, a small number changed to beef and sheep barbecue, and a few changed to the triple portion set meal of the same style as the elves. Of course, there are 10 prisoners'' meals, and these 10 prisoners'' meals belong to Graham''s cronies.


    "Let me tell you a funny thing. When I went out just now, I heard that there was no chocobo meat in the kitchen. It was nothing at all, but when I asked, ah! It turns out that you orcs have eaten all of them. " said the elf while eating.


    "Do orcs only like to eat roasted chocobos?" a troll said while eating: "What a special hobby!"


    "Who said it wasn''t? Look at their leaders, and they ordered a grilled chocobo! It''s really amazing. I haven''t finished eating yet, so I asked the chefs to heat it up again." The elf laughed.


    "Wow! Do you orcs only eat roasted chocobos?" The troll turned to ask Graham''s cronies who were eating bread and drinking water.


    The confidant stopped nibbling on the bread, shook his head and asked, "You said that all the orcs who ordered grilled chocobo meat? How could they order?"


    "They promised to teach you how to catch nets!" The elf said while eating, "If you promise to teach, you will be the instructor. Of course you can order it. You...you should eat it quickly! After eating, we will send you back to the quarry." "It would be funny if you were the only orc left there," said the elf.


    ¡­The orc confidant gnawed the bread silently, without saying a word.


    "Today is really tiring!" Habayashi Blood Eagle stood up after eating and said, "Grimm, you can go back to the quarry with the troll in a moment! I''ll go back to rest first. Oh, that roast chocobo If you can¡¯t finish eating, you can pack it and take it back to the quarry to eat, don¡¯t waste it!¡± After speaking, he turned and left.


    Seeing the figure of the Habayashi Blood Eagle walking away, Graham wanted to speak several times, but finally held back.


    One after another, the people who finished their supper began to go back. Which one of them was done in the soundproof barrier? Everyone in the sound-proof barrier will leave first. If they agreed to teach, they would go back to their squadron with the elves, and if they didn''t want to teach, they would go back to the quarry with the trolls. There are basically no orcs, and there are opportunities to meet and communicate with each other.


    Graham finally took the packaged grilled chocobo meat, and when he returned to the quarry with the two trolls, he was the only orc there, and his heart fell to the extreme coldness instantly.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have to be alone for so long. About half an hour later, another 10 orcs were brought in one after another. Graham saw that they were all his cronies, and no orcs were brought in after that.


    Looking at the empty residence, Graham and his cronies were disheartened. From now on, 11 of them will work here, drinking water and eating bread. And what about the others? Possibly barbeque and drink every day! But the city lord said that sometimes there is only one chance, and it is useless to regret it now.


    Life seems to be back to calm again, but it''s only superficially peaceful. The negotiations between Cylvanas, Alleria, and Mezdra seem to be not going well with the green dragon. I haven''t seen them come back for more than 10 consecutive days, and there is no new news from the police station.


    14 After basically confirming the time required for the elves to practice, they took a dozen cronies and a group of thieves trained by sixteen or seventeen to Booty Bay. Planning wars and preparing supplies in full swing.


    Net fishing is not so much a skill as it is a skill. The technique of this kind of netting is very similar to that of fishermen casting nets, but it is not exactly the same, and the collected nets also need a very special folding method, otherwise the hooks on the net will collude indiscriminately, and finally The net cannot be opened when it is thrown. UU reading


    It does not use any kind of energy such as magic power, but relies purely on the personal strength and use of the wrist of the net thrower. The greater the strength, the farther the throw, the better the skill, the more accurate the net will be, and the wider the net will be.


    Orcs have great strength, and if thrown at the speed of a warg''s charge, they can reach a distance of more than 10 yards and less than 15 yards. In comparison, elves are much worse. Basically, it is between 6 yards and 10 yards, and very few people can reach 10 yards. If you cast a net standing on the ground, the distance is at most 2 to 4 yards, which is far from the result of the orcs.


    But even so, Habayashi Xueying thought it was enough. An orc trains a squadron of elves, and those who are singled out to go to Stranglethorn are trained first.


    The production of this kind of net is not complicated, but those shopping guides are a bit troublesome. Fortunately, Xantlan has enough manpower and material resources. After spending a week, Quel''Danis has equipped a lot of new nets for the elf troops. It is much better than the nets used by orcs. However, the more than 600 seized orc nets were used for training.


    The bread saplings that Cirvanas brought in a few months ago were all planted around the wild boar breeding farm, with a total of more than 20,000 plants. The Habayashi Blood Eagle grafted a branch to the potted copper chestnut tree. After being taken care of by the treant, it is growing very well in the elf village.


    Therefore, this year he asked the gang of trolls in the police station to exchange food with the Xiezhi trolls, one catty of tung millet for one catty of rice or wheat, corn and other grains. Give all the harvested Tongsu to the elves in the elf village, and allow them to raise seedlings on the flat ground.


    It is said that thousands of acres of seedling land are almost exhausted now, and the seedling land is very densely planted. When they grow to half a person''s height, connect the bread tree branches or buds to them, and then transplant them directly after being cured by tree people.

 Chapter 326： tough negotiation

    When Habayashi Blood Eagle was picked up, it was done in the elf village, so the elf villagers knew how to do it. He estimated that the grafted seedlings could be planted in the southern hilly and mountainous areas next year or the year after.


    After Booty Bay returns, he will move the evil branch trolls out of Quel''Dannis Valley as soon as possible. In the future, except for a small part of the entire valley planted with other fruit trees, at least 70% of the land will be planted with grafted bread saplings.


    But now this matter can''t be too urgent, we must go to Stranglethorn Valley first, and first match the troops with battle pets before dealing with those evil branch trolls.


    As long as the evil branch trolls are all driven out of the valley. He built a large military fortress at the narrowest place at the entrance of the valley where he ambush the evil branch troll reinforcements. In the future, the entire valley will be a safe area, and many, many elf villages can be established.


    The second war will last for at least several years, and the scope is very wide. He is not afraid of not having enough labor force. Besides, after the war was over, there were still many orc prisoners of war. As long as there was enough food, he didn''t have to worry about manpower at all.


    Due to the continuous establishment of Thousand People Village, it is obvious that a farmland tractor can no longer meet the demand for farmland. Under the lure of gold coins from the rich man of Habayashi Blood Eagle, the goblins made two more improved farmland tractors and joined the battlefield, thus effectively solving the problem of farmland.


    At the end of November, the troll police station brought a dozen leaders of the evil branch trolls to the pier from the path above to negotiate with Habayashi Blood Eagle. There were priests and chiefs in this group of trolls. They came down all the way and were dumbfounded when they saw the earth-shaking changes in this wasteland. And the troll police who led the way were full of pride and eloquently.


    The evil branch trolls don''t have to worry about food for the winter this year, because those tung millet seeds and the elves exchanged a lot of barley, rice and corn, and now they are worried about the dead wood trolls. Because if the Witherbark trolls don''t have enough food for the winter, they will come and rob them.


    Last year, the Deadwood trolls survived a year just because there were elves catching wild beasts and exchanging the wild beasts for food of the same weight. But now that the elves are gone and the beasts are gone, the Witherbark trolls'' food supply will definitely be tight this winter.


    According to previous estimates, it is possible that the Witherbark trolls will attack them from December to March in order to obtain food that can satisfy the tribe''s survival.


    Before coming to the seaside plain, the evil branch trolls thought that they had enough food, but after they came, they realized how narrow their vision was when they saw large areas of food everywhere.


    Of course, what they entertained at the pier was only food for the troops, and the trolls, such as the police station and the evil assassin Zujia, were already used to eating their own portions. But fortunately, there are also troll police to help each of these old hats make a meal. Otherwise, these people probably don''t know how to fight food, and I''m afraid they will make a joke.


    Regardless of elves, humans, or trolls, everyone was clean and well-behaved, and each ate a hearty meal on their own plate. Naturally, those bumpkins followed suit.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle met with them once in the evening and set the tone. If the evil branch trolls are willing to move out of the valley, the elves will help the evil branch trolls to rebuild Salvassa into a new city. At the same time, they can also send human farmers to teach the evil branch trolls to grow food.


    But no matter building a city or growing food, the evil branch troll needs to build and plant it by himself. The elves can provide enough food for the trolls for a few years first, but these food will have to be paid for by minerals found on the territory of the evil branch trolls.


    After the payment is over, those mines will still belong to the evil branch troll. Trolls can dig and forge their own weapons, or sell them to elves. The troll priest and the chiefs have been undecided, and they need to discuss for a while.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle sent someone to notify the members of the Quel''Danis Council to come down and talk to these troll leaders. It doesn''t matter how long the talk lasts. A dozen or twenty trolls can''t overwhelm Xuntlan.


    If things could be settled peacefully, Quel''Danis and the Vilebranch trolls would have formed an actual alliance, but he still didn''t want to deal with such annoying and thought-provoking matters.


    It''s best to talk about it. If it doesn''t work out, after he returns from Stranglethorn Valley, he will have a big change of blood, and his trolls will be the leaders of the evil branch trolls. So, now he mainly goes to see the progress of the elves practicing their net-catching skills every day.


    In mid-December, Sylvanas and Alleria finally returned. After a long period of negotiations, the green dragons finally agreed to the covenant, but they required that the green dragons occupy half of the guard force in the newly-built neutral city, because that location was at the entrance of Seradan. In addition, the green dragon also hopes that the evil branch troll and the deadwood troll will also divide into two forces and enter the neutral city.


    The requirements of the green dragon are relatively harsh, especially when it occupies half of the guard force, and the other half is distributed by the other 4 forces. UU Reading can almost say that the power of neutral cities in the future will basically be completely in the green Under the absolute control of the dragon forces.


    For such a request, people from several other parties must not agree, and this is also the main reason for the long negotiation time. But it''s okay! After a long time of wrangling, the green dragons finally gave in. It ended up being that the green dragon would have 30% of the power, the elves and dwarves would each have 20%, and the two troll forces would each have 15%.


    Regarding the cost of urban construction, there are not many quarrels. Green dragons provide magic and guardian facilities and necessary items. Wildhammer dwarves mainly provide craftsmen and armor weapons for future neutral city guards. Trolls provide manpower, and elves provide food for all city construction personnel. For some items that need to be purchased separately, the parties will share differently.


    There was no quarrel over the division of the territory. The green dragon just wanted to protect Seradan''s safety. The dwarves and elves had already reached a division, and the trolls were the problem. Mezdra has sent someone to bring the Witherbark trolls to Aerie Hill for negotiations.


    The Council of Quel''Dannis is also negotiating with the evil branch troll. Originally, Sylvanas and Aurelia also wanted to join the negotiation, but after hearing that Habayashi Bloodhawk was going to Stranglethorn Vale, they all Give up the plan. After they gave the results of the negotiations with the green dragon to the Quel''Danis Council, they turned all their energy to this aspect.


    The first batch of elves who trained in net catching skills, after two months of hard training, can basically use catching nets. Although their proficiency is not very good, Habayashi Xueying thinks that they should be able to use it after another 10 days of training. It''s time to fight.


    It''s just that the ship in the Quel''Thalas shipyard has been built. Blood Eagle Habayashi can only ask Aurelia and Cirvanas about this matter. The two of them think that it has been almost two years, and it should have almost been built.

 Chapter 327： Blood Skull Pirates

    Alleria and Sylvanas attached great importance to the net-catching technique taught by the orcs, and they thought it would be very helpful to the rangers who were fighting the Zul''Aman trolls in the domestic forest. Rangers are best at bows and arrows, and the orc''s net-catching technique can effectively limit the opponent''s personal attacks.


    Fortunately, both the Frostwolf and Brown Wolves have a squadron that has learned the net-catching technique. Therefore, Alleria decided to transfer the Frostwolf and Brown Wolves back to Quel''Thalas immediately. One is to let them return to the country to teach the Ranger troops to catch nets, and the other is to let the Frostwolf Alliance defend 3600 Rangers from the Windrunner Legion, and let them go to Hinterland to train a generation of hybrid wild boars and form a new steel torrent.


    If the ships from the Quel''Thalas shipyard are built, then you can come directly on those two ships. Sylvanas was the captain of the Frostwolf Alliance, and he was supposed to return to Quel''Thalas with the army to guard against possible changes by the main Oman troll.


    But when she heard that Habayashi Blood Eagle was going to be the pirate king, she refused to leave life and death, and wanted to be the pirate leader. She threw the Frostwolf Alliance to Lor''themar and brought them back to Quel''Thalas. She insisted on staying, but Aurelia had no choice but to agree with her to stay.


    For this reason, the original plan to send troops was pushed back for a while. Habayashi Xueying thinks it''s nothing, so it''s better to let everyone practice net catching skills for a while to become more proficient. If two new aircraft carriers really come, then going to Stranglethorn Valley will greatly increase their strength, so there is no objection.


    Although there is no need to change clothes to be Pirate Fourteen, standard military uniforms for a large number of people are not very decent when going out, and it is probably useless to just hang a flag. Now that you have done it, do it professionally! Anyway, there is still a lot of time.


    So Habayashi Blood Eagle made another 6,000 black-and-white-skull shirts. The battle robe can cover the breastplate and most of the armor, only the arms, part of the leg armor, boots, helmet, etc. are exposed, which is nothing, at least not so dazzling.


    Moreover, among the soldiers who plan to go to battle, there are 1,200 trolls, and the human soldiers are basically all moving, because they will operate the captured gunboat. There are about 2,200 to 2,500 elves, and the dire wolf and snow leopard squadrons must be dispatched anyway.


    This is the only elf army in his hands with battle pets. 200 people are a little too small, and the battle pets are not strong enough, but it is his old army anyway! Going to such a dangerous place without someone you absolutely trust, I really don''t feel at ease.


    Blood Eagle Legion? They only went to eight or nine hundred people, and they were all recruits. After more than half a year of training, they were still not reassuring. The soldiers of the three races, together with the skeleton pirate shirt, look a little bit different.


    The two Frostwolf and Brown Wolf regiments were urgently transferred back to Quel''Thalas that night. When they returned, they also brought a letter written by Alleria to the head of the Farstrider Legion. Also on board were 340 Blood Eagles, 120 City Lord Guards, and 240 Quel''Dannis City Guard soldiers.


    They will go to the air force''s dire wolf base for training, and another 10 mages from the wild boar breeding farm will help the air force''s dire wolf base to hybridize dire wolves. At the same time, they also have a task to bring back a pure-blooded giant dire wolf to the Hinterlands And the frozen meat of a giant bloodtusk, the more the merrier!


    The Hinterland troops, which were about to move, fell into silence again after a major adjustment.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was very idle, but Cirvanas and Alleria were not idle. They spent all day studying the terrain of Stranglethorn Vale and information about the Bloodsail Pirates with 13 and the others and their Griffin Knight officers.


    Because this battle is very important, this is a plan for a large fleet. If it goes well, it is possible to capture at least 6 to 8 medium-sized gunboats for Xantlan, and with 4 aircraft carriers, it will be a real fleet.


    In the last battle, if there was such a fleet at that time, why was the expeditionary force so dangerous? If there were no Griffin Knights who took off and landed from the aircraft carrier for long-distance reconnaissance, they might have been left in the Rockdamor area by the orc wolf cavalry. Even if they could come back, how many people would be left?


    The second war is imminent, and this fleet must be formed, so that the elves'' expedition will be much safer. The human allies can''t believe it, and they can''t rely on Quel''Thalas''s civilian ships. Only Xantlan can form his own fleet, which is the biggest reliance of the expeditionary army.


    At the end of January of the following year, the two aircraft carriers and two transport ships of Quel''Thalas arrived late with 3,600 rangers from the Windrunner Legion. After Alleria hastily arranged, Quel''Danis'' army was finally dispatched.


    1,200 trolls, nearly 1,000 expeditionary soldiers, more than 900 blood eagle recruits, 360 city lord guard soldiers and nearly 1,000 human sailor soldiers, 300 magicians, 200 griffin knights, and nearly 5,000 people. Four ships The aircraft carrier, one gunboat, and two transport and supply ships sailed away from the port of Hinterland.


    In the next few days, the refugees in the Hinterlands noticed a significant change. The human and troll soldiers were almost gone, but there were more elf soldiers, which were rare before.


    Most of the work done by human soldiers in the past was almost all taken over by elf soldiers. UU Reading Fortunately, these elves are not harsh, they are more lenient than human soldiers, they generally don''t like to meddle too much, and mostly rely on the village soldiers and village chiefs to handle the affairs of each village.


    The troll policemen were also all transferred back to guard the labor prisoners and those orc captives. The person doing the work has changed, but the rules have not changed and remain the same. Everyone didn''t think there was a big change. As long as it wasn''t causing trouble, the elves didn''t bother to ask if things got worse. However, the refugees all know that if the elves don''t come to control it, it doesn''t mean they don''t care. If the militia in the village can''t control it and report it, then the matter will be serious.


    Similarly, the vast majority of people in the departure fleet did not know where they were going this time. It was the first time that the City Lord of Quel''Danis could mobilize troops on such a large scale. Many soldiers thought they were going to the front line to fight the orcs again.


    The officers who knew the details did not reveal the slightest bit of news, until the fleet arrived at Harquero Island after a month and a half of sailing, everyone got a shirt with a black background and a white skull, and all the ships in the fleet were hung up. When the skeleton pirated its flag, everyone suddenly understood that they were here to be pirates this time!


    Every informed officer was assigned to explain the goals and specific tasks of this secret operation to his subordinates. Fourteen''s owl was put back a long time ago, and brought back the specific situation of the Bloodsail Pirates.


    There are three medium-sized gunboats of the Bloodsail Pirates parked in the northwest of Harquero Island. I heard that 14, in the name of the Bloodskull Pirates, went there from the Blackwater Sea to accept the mission of destroying the Bloodsail Pirates near Harquero Island. It is said that a reward is offered The amount is still high.


    This time, the targets of the elves were three medium-sized gunboats. According to Fourteen''s information, the ships of these bloodsail pirates were all anchored in the submerged sea, and at night, 20 to 30 sailors would be left on each pirate ship to guard the ship. Pirates will take boats to the shore to camp and rest.

 Chapter 328： The Pirate King in Strategies

    The elves'' plan is simple. The 200 Griffin Riders are divided into two waves. The first wave is 50 with small explosive bombs and aerial bombs. Small explosive bombs are mainly used to deal with bandit sailors on the top deck of the ship, and aerial bombs are mainly used to deal with pirates clustered on the shore and to prevent pirates from shore from reinforcing gunboats.


    In the second wave, 150 griffin knights only had bows and arrows and no armor, but each griffin knight used a rope to drop a shield warrior or musketeer with a full plate armor, and every 50 griffins were in charge of a ship.


    After the first wave of Griffin Knights bombed with small bursts, the second wave of Griffin Knights put 20 shield warriors and 30 musketeers on board each ship, occupied the top deck of the gunboat, then attacked from top to bottom, and finally occupied the gunboat .


    After the first wave of Griffin Knights is bombed, they will attack the bloodsail pirates clustered on the shore and intercept the pirate ships returning to the gunboat in small boats, while the second wave will fly directly to the human soldiers assembly point on the shore and transport them again. 150 shield warriors or musketeers on board.


    The trolls and elf rangers must arrive near the pirate''s shore camp before the Gryphon Riders attack. After the Gryphon Rider Knights attacked, the Snow Leopard Dire Wolf Squadron immediately took out the Bloodsail Pirates'' sentries, putting the Troll Warriors and Elven Archers into a powerful attacking position.


    When entering a favorable offensive position, the elf ranger first shoots a bow and arrow into the bandits. If the bandits charge at the elven rangers, the troll soldiers immediately attack them. The remaining human sailors, because they only have wallets or cloth sailor suits, can only guard the elves as the second echelon of trolls and protect the elf archers.


    The mages don''t need to be dispatched, they are only responsible for treating the wounded soldiers after the battle. After the Snow Leopard Dire Wolf Squadron killed the sentinels, it mainly eliminated the panicked pirates and also assisted in the attack.


    After hearing the plan, Habayashi Blood Eagle was eager to try, but under the stern eyes of Alleria and Cirvanas, he was aggrieved and led hundreds of soldiers from the expeditionary army to guard the ship.


    The reason is simple, these pirates are a bunch of chickens and dogs to the regular army, and there is no need for the commander-in-chief to take action. The commander-in-chief should sit firmly in the tent of the Chinese army, plan strategies, and win a decisive victory thousands of miles away. Just let the rookies like the Blood Eagle Legion and the Santo Guards fight. Seeing blood is training.


    Who can know the aggrieved heart of Yubayashi Xueying? He''s going because it''s easy to fight pirates, and he has several times more people on his side! If the orc was as strong as that, what would he do? I can''t wait to stay in the rear, and now I''m going to fight a group of pirates who have left the gunboat. If I don''t pinch such a soft persimmon, when will I go? Could it be that he was going to fight the orcs?


    So he is very, very unhappy now, and his wish of the pirate king Jack has come to nothing. In fact, what he didn''t know was that Alleria and Cirvanas were worried that he would be hit by the artillery from the pirate gunboat, so they refused to allow him to fight.


    Artillery is a group killing thing, it''s not fun! Although there are many measures in the battle plan, there are means to prevent the gunboat from shooting, but what will happen then, and whether there will be any accidents, no one can say for sure.


    When night fell, the ground troops set off with Alleria leading the team. She is in charge of commanding the ground troops. Cirvanas will not set off until after 3 o''clock in the morning. She is responsible for capturing the three gunboats.


    The reason why the attack was between 3 and 4 in the morning is because the pirate king Habayashi Xueying said that 3:00 to 4:00 in the morning is the time when people sleep most, and the effect of launching a sudden attack at that time is the best.


    The two big pirate chiefs, Alleria and Silvana, believed in the words of the Pirate King, and the big and small pirate chiefs believed it even more, so no one objected to the time of the attack.


    The great pirate leader Aurelia has spoken, and Commander Habayashi Bloodhawk has spoken, so if you don''t agree, you have to agree. But is it true? Habayashi Xueying expressed extreme doubts. But Alleria told him that there was no doubt that this was a serious military meeting.


    Yubayashi Xueying found out that this military operation that he had planned for several years had nothing to do with him in the end, so he was extremely depressed. He suspects that the Windrunner family all have potential pirate blood, otherwise why are they so keen on being the leader of the pirates? Also robbed him of the military power of the Pirate King? He thinks his dream of Captain Jack the Pirate King has been shattered.


    At 3:30 in the morning, the Griffin Riders on the 4 aircraft carriers were all lifted into the air. They hovered in the sky in a dark mass. 150 shield fighters and musketeers took over the ropes hanging from the saddles of the Griffin Knights on the decks of the three aircraft carriers, hooked the safety belts on their bodies with shackles, and hoisted them up one after another.


    After the 150 shield warriors and musketeers were all hung up, Cirvanas also flew into the sky on the griffin she snatched, heading northwest.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle watched the griffins fly away, always moaning and sighing. He didn''t know who to talk to about the grievances in his stomach, and he couldn''t sleep anymore, so he could only go fishing, fishing on the boat, regardless of whether he could fish or not.


    The 13th ship did not leave, and it also stayed to guard the fleet to prevent it from being attacked by other pirates. This time it is only a joint land-air operation. Only when there are enough gunboats can the joint operation of the sea, land and air forces be realized. UU reading


    Twelve out of ten good things in the world, nine out of ten unsatisfactory things. Habayashi Blood Eagle has been fishing until dawn, not even catching a small miscellaneous fish, not even one to bite the hook, so he went to Thisan for a drink in agitation.


    Thirteen brought him a jug of wine and a few side dishes and ran away by himself, saying that he could not drink with him because of his mission. No way, Yubayashi Xueying had to drink alone, and after a short time, he got himself drunk.


    13 came back and asked someone to carry him into the cabin to rest. This time, Habayashi Blood Eagle really became the Pirate King who was planning to win thousands of miles away. Do not! He is much more powerful than the pirate king Jack, because he is the real pirate king who wins thousands of miles in his sleep.


    By the time Habayashi Blood Eagle woke up, the fleet had already moored to the northwest of Harquero Island. When he walked out of the cabin, he saw that everyone was busy, and 13 was nowhere to be seen. In the hazy morning mist at dawn, he saw 4 more gunboats indistinctly on the sea. I have always been very strange in my heart. Didn''t the information say that there are only three gunboats? How could there be one more?


    I asked the soldiers at the door, but the human soldiers didn''t know, saying that the fleet had just arrived. When asked where 13 had gone, the soldier said that the captain of 13 was going to arrange for manpower to take over the newly acquired 4 gunboats, and at the same time there would be a battle meeting there, and it might take quite a while before he came back. As for the content of the meeting, the soldiers did not know.


    Habayashi Xueying raised his foot and wanted to join in the fun, but just as he raised his foot, he immediately changed his mind. What are you going to do? Why don''t you have your own share, why join in the fun! Just out of sight and out of mind.


    Otherwise, it would be a shame to stand there with a sad face, and those who hear it will be sad and those who see it will cry, what a shame! don''t go! Resolutely not to go! I went to the kitchen to make delicious food for myself, to soothe my broken glass heart.

 Chapter 329： You are more ruthless than your sister!

    Not long after, the tempting aroma of vegetables wafted from the kitchen of Captain Thirteen''s gunboat again. Thirteen hadn''t come back after the dishes were ready, Yulin Xueying called the soldiers to drink with him, but no one dared to come, saying that he had a mission and dared not drink.


    In desperation, Habayashi Xueying had to move all the dining tables to the deck, and drink while fishing. Maybe mixing in Azeroth really needs character support. Yulin Xueying finally understood today why there are so many people begging for immortality in the post posted by many posters.


    Now he also wants to find someone who has exploded in character to soak up the fairy spirit, because he still couldn''t catch a single fish today, but he didn''t know when he got drunk and fell down on the deck and was carried back by the soldiers. bedroom.


    When Shisan came back and found out, he couldn''t stop crying and laughing, thinking to himself, who told you to meet two such powerful women? He knew that Habayashi Blood Eagle had planned for a long time because of this matter, but who would have thought that everything was ready and nothing would happen to him after departure? Not only he couldn''t think of it, but everyone probably couldn''t think of it!


    Thirteen ordered the gunboat to set sail, because today''s meeting decided that there is no need to make any repairs for the time being. The 4 newly captured gunboats were not damaged, and the 13 sailors who operated the gunboats had been preparing for a long time. Get the gunboat and go directly to the ship, and after a day of getting familiar with various situations and ammunition reserves, you can directly sail the ship to fight. The three transport ships brought from Hinterland are now almost prisoner transport ships, and the fleet slowly set sail again.


    The combat command decided to destroy the bloodsail pirate gunboats scattered in the three places of Stranglethorn Vale with lightning speed before the other Bloodsail pirates got the news, and captured them all in one go.


    So just finished fighting yesterday, after clearing up and transporting some loot and prisoners of war today, they went straight to the Bloodsail pirate camp on the wild coast across a strait tonight without stopping. There is 14 information there, and after verification by the Gryphon Knight during the day, it has been confirmed that there are three blood sail gunships.


    The method of play was still the same, the fleet first went to the east of the wild coast to land secretly, and let the trolls and elves in the land battle disembark. Human soldiers don''t need to disembark, they can just transport them back and forth twice on the aircraft carrier, but the aircraft carrier needs to berth quietly not far from the Bloodsail pirate ship before taking action.


    The two gunboats followed for protection, and at the same time, after launching the attack, they were also responsible for blocking the possible escaped pirate ships. The other two gunboats and three transport ships followed the aircraft carrier, escorting both the transport ship and the aircraft carrier without the Griffin.


    When the fleet set sail, Habayashi Blood Eagle was still playing chess and wine with Zhou Gong in his sleep. When he woke up, it was already 3:30 in the morning, and the troops had already started to attack. He has no mission and is hungry, but the military order prohibits lighting fires and doing anything related to light. So, he had to hide in the cabin and make magic bread to eat.


    13''s ship and another gunboat followed behind the aircraft carrier. Originally, the headquarters wanted to transfer 13th to the front, but who told Habayashi Blood Eagle to run on his ship instead of other ships? So Captain 13 had no choice but to follow the aircraft carrier aggrievedly, depressed.


    This time the battle ended very quickly, and it was over by dawn. When the fleet stopped at the Bloodsail camp on the wild coast, the officers immediately arranged for manpower to work, and then immediately held a meeting. They wanted to go all out to end the Bloodsail camp on the wild coast.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle quit! He had had enough of being on the boat with nothing to do. So he shouted loudly to disembark and take people to hunt wild animals. The officers all looked at him sympathetically.


    "What kind of beast is here?" Alleria asked.


    "Here! Here!" Habayashi Bloodhawk pointed to a large valley not too far from the location of the fleet on the map and called: "There must be gorillas here! I don''t have any wild bears to catch now, and gorillas are no worse than wild bears. I want to assign 200 orangutans to replace the war bears for the Blood Eagle Legion, and I want to form a plain company for them! Also, the Harquero Island we came to also has shadow cheetahs and orangutans! I want to take people to catch them! No Playing with you!"


    The officers couldn''t help sniggering.


    "Who are you taking?" Alleria asked.


    "Blood Eagle Legion, City Lord''s Guard!" Habayashi Blood Eagle shouted.


    "No! They are recruits, and now is the time to train for actual combat, so I can''t give them to you!" Aurelia said.


    "Then I want people from the Expeditionary Legion to go! I promised the soldiers of the Golden Mist Legion that I will give them battle pets!" said Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "...Okay! You can take the soldiers of the expeditionary army. But the mage can''t take it. I can give you 20 griffin knights!" Alleria asked.


    "I still want two squadrons of dire wolves and snow leopards!" Habayashi Xueying shouted again.


    "No! At most, I will give you the Dire Wolf Squadron. We will save the Snow Leopard Squadron to kill those Bloodsail sentries." Alleria said.


    "Just one condition, you are the same as Cirvanas, you always deduct seven or eight!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What''s none of my business? I didn''t say a word!" Cirvanas said.


    "You are more ruthless than your sister!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    The officers in the conference room couldn''t help bursting into laughter.


    "You took everyone away, what about the bloodsail pirate prisoners on the three transport ships?" Alleria didn''t care about the people''s laughter, but instead asked.


    "They..." Habayashi Xueying was stunned, and after a while he shouted again: "You guys think of a way! Can thousands of people still look down on prisoners of war?"


    ¡­The officers looked left and right without daring to make a sound. UU Reading


    "Why don''t you contact Fourteen first, he is more familiar with the situation here, and see if there is anything he can do." Thirteen spoke.


    "Yes! Yes! 13 You are so smart, you want such a good idea!" Habayashi Xueying smiled happily.


    Sisters Aurelia, Sylvanas, and all the officers hung their heads in black lines, including of course Captain 13 who couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The Bloodsail camp on the wild coast is not too far from Booty Bay. 14''s letter was replied quickly, and he asked 13 to use a gunboat and three transport ships to transport the pirate prisoners of war into Booty Bay.


    Pirate prisoners of war can be sold as gladiators in Booty Bay, or as slaves to the Goblin Cartel of the Blackwater Pirates as coolies.


    However, Booty Bay is a place where fists have the final say. Even though it is in the bay, it is not very safe. It needs at least 300 capable soldiers to go there together. Fourteen said that if there are things that are not useful in the loot, they can also be auctioned in Booty Bay.


    Gold coins again? When Yubayashi Xueying received the news, his eyes shone with golden light, and he immediately said that he would go there with 13.


    Of course, this good suggestion was rejected by many people. The city lord, who was so enthusiastic about gold coins, stopped for a while because he was depressed again.


    It wasn''t until 13 was about to leave that he suddenly woke up and ran over to hold 13 back, saying that the gold coins must be hidden away, and whether to report the real data to Cirvanas, at least half of it should be deducted before reporting Wait for the important reminder.


    In the end, I told 13 to ask 14 if he could find a goblin merchant who could get owls. It is best to buy black or gray feathers, but white ones are also fine.

 Chapter 330： Unscrupulous Blood Skull Pirates

    Habayashi Xueying finally obtained the military power of more than 1,000 people as he wished, which comforted him after years of hard work in planning. He ordered the soldiers to bring their personal supplies, and the Dire Wolf Squadron began to spearhead the Gorilla Valley.


    He didn''t want a ship, he only asked the fleet to come back to transport the orangutans after destroying the Bloodsail pirates in Stranglethorn Valley, and twenty Griffon riders under his command set off to investigate the Gorilla Valley first.


    The fleet escorted the 13th ship to the outer seas of Booty Bay before separating from the 13th fleet. However, there were still 30 Griffin Riders escorting them into Booty Bay to berth at the port, and the Griffin Riders sailed back to the fleet.


    Without the drag of the transport ship, the fleet was much faster. A fleet of 4 aircraft carriers and 7 gunboats sailed around Booty Bay, entered the Savage Sea, and headed towards the last stronghold of the Bloodsail Pirates.


    That location is a bit far, to the middle of Stranglethorn Vale. The fleet needs to sail day and night for one to one and a half days to arrive.


    Alleria ordered all the ships she saw on the road to be captured and confiscated. They''re the Bloodskull Pirates now, not the army. This is done in order to hide their whereabouts, and secondly to **** more ships. Anyway, since the robbery has been done, let''s do it better.


    Of course the officers responded in unison! Who thought of this fastest way to build a fleet before this? In the past, Cirvanas wanted to get a boat, but he was always thinking about how to raise gold coins to buy it. If he didn''t have enough money to buy a new one, he would buy a cheap second-hand one.


    Now I lead the fleet to rob Stranglethorn Valley and become the Pirate King, not only does not cost money but also makes money.


    Don''t think that pirates have no money, some have a lot. Now, no matter they encounter merchant ships or pirate ships, they will rob them. Merchant ships take ships and goods without killing people, and pirates will kill them if they don¡¯t listen.


    Anyway, Stranglethorn Vale is a place where big fists talk, so Cirvanas and all the officers believe that, except for Proudmoore''s fleet, no pirate fleet can stop them.


    Even if the Proudmoore naval fleet really came, they would not be afraid. Your Proudmoore naval fleet, although you have strong ships and guns and large battleships, do you have an aircraft carrier? Our aircraft carrier can spot you first from a distance, either avoid it or bomb from the air from a distance, and sink you all first to feed the fish, who will fight with your battleship guns?


    In Stranglethorn Vale, not all pirate ships are military medium-sized gunboats, and many of them are converted civilian ships. Equipped with a few cannons, it would be regarded as a small gunboat. These are often small pirate forces in Stranglethorn Valley, and their strength is not very strong.


    People in the Hinterland Fleet didn''t like these ships, and neither did the elves. Because the speed of civilian ships is not fast, and there is no armor that is so fragile, if you encounter a real military gunboat, it is a dish. This is why the bloodsail pirates all choose the large gunship.


    The speed of a large military battleship is also not good, but the armor is thick and the artillery is very sharp. But it¡¯s not enough to be a pirate ship. How can you rob someone if you can¡¯t catch up? The firepower of small warships is not strong enough, even if they catch up, it is not easy to **** them. Therefore, the Bloodsail pirates chose medium-sized warships with the fastest speed and good firepower as the main force of the pirate ships.


    But now the Blood Skeleton Fleet will arrest no matter what kind of ship it sees. All the ships you have grabbed, just need to be pulled back and painted to make a new look, and you can use them to transport other things! Sylvanas'' Sharantis Island still lacks a lot of ships!


    Both Alleria and Cirvanas believed that Fourteen''s suspicions were not without reason, because the Bloodsail Pirates were really rich, and they had only a handful of medium-sized military gunships. If there were no nobles as the background, how could they get so many guns? They are all military ships, so there is a lot of trouble here.


    At any rate, the Blackwater Pirates blatantly stated that their backstage was a goblin consortium, and even the headquarters was managed by a goblin baron. But their power is not as arrogant as Xuefan. The three big camps of the Bloodsail Pirates completely surrounded the Blackwater Pirates in Booty Bay.


    Why are Bloodsail Pirates so awesome? Can ordinary pirates be so awesome? Who would believe without the support of the Noble Pirate Alliance! Bloodsail pirates are the money-making machines of those human nobles.


    But they are too greedy, and their sphere of influence is too large, and most of the sea area of ??Stranglethorn Vale is controlled by them. Three points, more than three military medium-sized gunboats per point, no wonder the Blackwater Pirates hated them so much that they issued such a high reward amount.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle took the troops and did not arrive at the Gorilla Valley until noon on the second day. Although there were Griffin Knights to cooperate, they still didn''t go hunting that day. Nearly 1,000 people worked together to build a temporary camp.


    But the orangutans in the orangutan valley are too unfriendly, there were more than a dozen orangutan attacks that day. It seems that the orangutans think that the elves have taken over the territory that should belong to them. This group of ape Tarzan was not afraid of the crowd at all, and counterattacked very fiercely.


    It''s a pity that under the net-catching skills of the elves, they were bound and unable to move after throwing themselves into the net, and could only scream angrily. When the elf rangers saw this head, the big orangutan was very pleasantly surprised. Good guy, he is even bigger than a wild bear, and his pair of huge fists made the ground tremble, making people''s heart palpitate.


    Habayashi Xueying didn''t expect that this group of guys were not afraid of people, and they dared to rush over to attack with so many of them. Fortunately, there was an early warning from the Dire Wolf Squadron, and the rangers of UU Reading learned the net-catching skills of the orcs, otherwise the consequences would be really unpredictable.


    These guys rushed in and smashed it. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like if they hit someone''s chest. Don''t the beasts in Stranglethorn Valley be afraid of people? If that''s the case, then you have to be more careful, he reminded himself in his heart.


    The orangutans who attacked were all caught in the net, but they were still very irritable. In desperation, the Habayashi Blood Eagles could only have people give them a paralyzing potion, and the orangutans lay limply on the ground, gasping for breath.


    It was natural to rest at night, and some rangers couldn''t wait to train their pets, so there were some disputes among them. Habayashi Blood Eagle told them that there are orangutans, tigers and panthers in Stranglethorn Valley, and of course the waste Velociraptor.


    He said that the velociraptor would not make up for it, and told the rangers not to fight, first consider what pet to use so as not to regret it. As for the dozens of orangutans, we have discussed it. Some pets are only a few days late, so there is no need to fight for them. He settled the argument by promising that everyone would get a pet back.


    When the Griffin Knight was investigating here, he reminded that there were a lot of orangutans in this valley, and there were many orangutans on the mountains outside the valley, but much fewer than in the valley. Orangutans live in groups, and the orangutans here also live in groups.


    According to Griffin Rider''s description, it is likely that the orangutans on the slopes around the valley were driven out of the group. These orangutans tend to be old orangutan kings and majestic males who have failed to compete for the throne as adults.


    They were robbed of the throne by the orangutan king in the orangutan group, or the old orangutan king drove the newly-adult male orangutan out of the orangutan group in order to keep the throne. Of course, there are also some small groups of orangutans up there, most likely because the scramble for territory cannot grab the larger group of orangutans, so the orangutan king can only be forced to run up the mountain with his small group.

 Chapter 331： Danger in Stranglethorn

    In fact, the distribution of animals in Stranglethorn Valley is not exactly the same as in the game. There are clear barriers for one type of animal in one area. In reality, orangutans or other animals are often distributed throughout Stranglethorn Vale. For example, tigers, Griffin Knights found that there are several around the Gorilla Valley.


    But these tigers didn''t dare to go down the mountain and enter the valley easily, because there are many orangutans in the valley, and this is the territory of the great apes, the gorillas. Tigers are just predators fighting alone, they are not stupid, so naturally they dare not come down to prey easily, so as not to provoke this large group of apes Tarzan.


    But generally speaking, the areas where animals are relatively concentrated are not much different from those in the game. This is probably because of the relationship between food and the environment! For example, there are many tall fruit trees in this valley, but there are no ponds with stagnant water, so there are no water-loving animals such as crocodiles and cold-eyed lizards.


    But as long as you walk among the thorns, you can encounter the same danger almost anywhere, and that is the thorn vine.


    This plant looks like a lot of deformed plants with meat bags hanging from huge vines. Any person or animal that walks into its attack range will be entangled in long thorny thorny vines.


    After those vines entangled people, the thorns would pierce the human body and secrete a highly toxic paralyzing poison, which would make people lose all strength but would not die immediately.


    Then those flowers that grow on the thorn vine like meat bags, or maybe the leaves of the thorn vine, wrap the person, and then secrete a highly corrosive juice from it, turning the person into blood, and then the thorn vine Absorbs clean.


    Of course, this kind of plant does not only catch people, but also animals, big and small. So next to this plant, it is impossible to see any animals. But sometimes you may see some weapons and armor that have been severely corroded.


    The name of Stranglethorn Valley is also named because of the abundance of this plant.


    It was the venom of this plant that the rangers used to paralyze the orangutans just now. There are two kinds of plant venoms in thorn vines, one is paralyzing and the other is corrosive. The paralyzing sap is milky white, but the corrosive sap is as thick and blood-red as fresh blood.


    If you cut the vine, you''ll find that corrosive sap, just inside the empty tube in the center of the vine, and the white, paralyzing sap just outside the empty tube.


    Obtaining the Paralyzing Juice is easy. As long as a vine is pressed down with a branch, and then a knife is used to cut a hole in the vine, the milky white paralyzing juice will continue to drip out until the wound heals. At this time, if you cut it again, it will drip out again. You just need to find something to put it in.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk and the others collected a lot of these things. They tried drying the sap and got something that looked like dried gypsum powder. If it is redissolved in water, its toxicity does not change.


    The sap of corrosion they did not collect, because they did not know what to put it in, nor what use it was to make. Just look at the degree of corrosion of the scattered weapons and armor that fell under the vines, and you will know how corrosive these things are.


    Yubayashi Xueying and the others were lucky to find a lot of seeds in a meat bag, the round and black ones looked like beads of Buddha. If Habayashi Blood Eagle hadn''t taken it out himself, he would never have imagined that these beads-like seeds would eventually grow into such a terrible plant.


    In the evening, everyone discussed and decided to surround the closest group of orangutans after dawn. This group of orangutans has about 50 to 60 orangutans of different sizes.


    The encirclement and suppression plan was not complicated. Each ranger used paralyzing venom to repeatedly smear the poison on the arrow three times. Now we mainly rely on poisonous arrows to catch them, because there are too many tall trees in this valley, and Xing Xing likes to escape from the trees. The net is mainly used to deal with orangutans who attack from the back.


    After discussing things, the officers at all levels dispersed to explain to the soldiers tomorrow''s actions and what needs to be prepared.


    When dawn came, the Rangers were out. Only about 100 rangers stayed in the camp, and everyone else set off as planned. Habayashi Blood Eagle was a little worried about the safety of the temporary camp, and left 10 Dire Wolf Rangers in the camp before setting off with the team.


    For the average adventurer entering the jungle of Stranglethorn, the greatest threats to Stranglethorn are many. Brambles and vines are just one of them. Beasts and poisonous insects also pose a deadly threat to adventurers.


    But now that there are so many people in the Habayashi Blood Eagle, the thorny vines can''t kill any elves. Because this kind of plant does not grow in a large area at face value, most of the time it lives in the woods from time to time.


    In fact, even if it grows in a large area, it will not pose any threat to Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others. Because no one dares to go near the place where the thorn vines grow in large areas, not even animals.


    Even if there were some three-five trees and thorny vines, even if some rangers were accidentally entangled, dozens of people rushed over, and there was a flutter of knives, no matter how many thorny vines were cut off. After the entangled person is rescued, just put on the antidote bandage or drink the antidote potion. UU Reading


    If it is in a place that cannot be cut at a high place, the rangers can still use arcane shooting to smash the roots of the whole thorn vine, so the danger is not very dangerous.


    But there must be troubles, so ordinary rangers would not be willing to take the initiative to provoke these plants. Even if you see it, you will only draw a red dot on the map with a pen to mark it out.


    As for other adventurers, the threat from animals must be a huge threat. But for the elves, it was a surprising gift. They were originally here to capture wild beasts, and with the help of the Dire Wolf Squadron, how could they be afraid of wild beasts coming to attack?


    The operation began at dawn, and the encirclement was not formed until the afternoon. Some of the orangutans detected the anomaly early and directly attacked the elves. However, they were all poisoned by the elves with poisoned arrows, or caught by the net and then poisoned.


    After the elves **** the dozen scattered orangutans, they sent a few people to guard them, and began to shrink the encirclement in the afternoon.


    In fact, the so-called contraction does not mean that everyone advances to the central area at the same time. Instead, people who were far away from the temporary camp drove the constellations closer to the camp first, so as not to have to transport them for half a day after catching the orangutan. Because, these guys are too big.


    What Habayashi Xueying proposed is the hunting method. First surround the group of orangutans roughly, and then thousands of people make noise together to drive the orangutans to the temporary camp, and finally arrest them.


    This method requires a lot of people, but he has no shortage of people now. He and some rangers were in a link in the encirclement not far from the makeshift camp.


    Until two days later, I finally saw more than 30 orangutans of different sizes running towards them, and there were loud noises made by elves in all directions, most of which were elves shouting loudly or beating each other quickly with wooden sticks sound.

 Chapter 332： round up

    More than 30 orangutans saw another group of elves in front of them, but the group of elves did not make any noise, so they ignored them and rushed towards them under the leadership of the orangutan king.


    The rangers drew the poisoned arrows and shot only at the orangutans. After the orangutans were hit by the arrows, they rushed to the camp first, and then caught them with nets. Due to adequate preparations and no difficulties, the group of orangutans were easily wiped out.


    The elf rangers who surrounded them beamed with joy, and together they pulled the orangutans into the temporary camp. Another part of the rangers returned, because although they made as loud a noise as possible and threatened them as much as possible, nearly 20 adult gorillas suddenly attacked them.


    There is no doubt that these tough orangutans have been poisoned. They are tied behind and guarded by a handful of elven rangers. Now that the roundup is complete, the small number of people there can''t transport those big orangutans over.


    It took another day to gather all the captured orangutans into the camp. A total of fifty-two orangutans, large and small, were captured during this hunt. Some young orangutans escaped from the encirclement by them, and the rangers did not chase them. This round, plus the orangutans who attacked the camp earlier, they already had sixty-eight of them.


    With so many orangutans captured in one round, the rangers felt that it would be too simple for each of them to have a battle pet. But Habayashi Blood Eagle was not so optimistic. After making noises for a few days, many rangers had itchy throats, which was not a good phenomenon.


    Other orangutans who attacked the crowd also caught his attention. The animals in Stranglethorn Vale are really not very afraid of people, this is the conclusion he drew from it. But this time more than 30 orangutans were still driven here, which also proves that noise has an effect.


    Yubayashi Xueying felt that he could no longer do this, relying on people to yell loudly would not work, sooner or later his voice would become hoarse. He needs things that can make loud noises such as gongs and drums, and it is best to have big firecrackers like a big thunder. Tie that thing to an arrow, and it''ll work even better near the orangutans.


    So he found 20 Griffin Riders and asked them to rush to Booty Bay immediately to get gongs or drums and firecrackers as much as possible. He didn''t know if there would be such things here in Azeroth. Anyway he told Gryphon Rider. Get me back anything that makes a lot of noise.


    After the next day, the problem came again. Only 6 of these gorillas have been domesticated, and none of the others have been able to complete the soul link. Transporting these big guys is not an easy task. If you want to round up again, you need to leave at least 50 people and make a temporary camp here. But Habayashi Xueying is very worried, even if he keeps 100 people, he is not at ease.


    Stranglethorn Valley is different from other places. It can be said that it is the most chaotic place in the entire eastern continent, and it is also the most dangerous place. Leaving aside those pirates, the countless trolls alone are a headache.


    No one knows how many troll tribes there are in Stranglethorn Vale! I only know the biggest force, and there are as many as four of the strongest tribes. Among all these trolls, only the Anyu troll, the weakest of the four troll tribes, has given up the habit of cannibalism. But even they did not give up capturing people or trolls from all sides.


    The arena controlled by the Grublash trolls in Stranglethorn Vale is not just for fun, it''s where there are often real competitive games, deadly ones. Those who are captured, those with a little strength, are often sold there as gladiators. The weaker ones that others don''t like are bought by the representatives of the venture capital company resident in Booty Bay to do slave mining. In Booty Bay, people are nothing more than a commodity.


    In short, as long as you leave Booty Bay, no faction is friendly to you, and no faction can be trusted. As long as there are few people, they may be attacked by other forces anytime, anywhere. Such a dangerous place, how could he rest assured to leave some people here?


    Pirates, trolls and even beasts are dangerous places for them, who can guarantee that these trolls, these pirates are only a small number of people? If 10 or so people are captured by others, even if Habayashi Blood Eagle finally captures 1,000 orangutans, it will still be a loss!


    Habayashi Blood Eagle felt that instead of taking risks, it would be better to stay for a few more days, at least wait for those adult gorillas to let some rangers complete the soul link before continuing to round up. Next time, you must choose a good location first, at least choose a location that is easy to defend and difficult to attack as a camp. New 81 Chinese website updates the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    After discussing with the officers, Habayashi Blood Eagle decided to stay for a few more days. The Griffin Riders need to make full use of these days to continue transporting supplies, especially things that can make a lot of noise, such as big firecrackers, as much as they can transport.


    After another 5 days, the last adult gorilla was trained, and the troops set off. No one is going to train the little orangutan now, so he had to be anesthetized and put it on the back of the gorilla to take away with him.


    This time, we still couldn''t find a suitable place to camp. Finally, the officers agreed to camp in the middle of the four gorilla groups. Everyone decided to drive the group of orangutans towards the camp, and if they wanted to stop, they would stop as long as they wanted.


    The smallest group of these four groups of orangutans has more than 60 heads, and the largest group has more than 140 heads. The elves all decided to start with the largest group. After camping, the encirclement began on the second morning, and the encirclement was completed on the third morning.


    The group of orangutans rounded up this time is the largest among the four groups of orangutans, and the group with the largest sphere of influence. The rangers spent a lot of time just marching, driving the orangutans inside as they walked. UU Reading www. uukanshu. The griffin riders have been hovering in the air, telling the rangers on the ground where the orangutan group is heading at any time.


    This time the drive was much smoother than the previous one. Except for some soldiers in the middle who were troubled by some thorns and vines, most of the orangutans did not dare to rush into the crowd. Some who wanted to rush back to the orangutan group after being scared by the loud noise of several big firecrackers on the way, and fled with the orangutan group along the route left by the elves. starter


    In the valley, there are drums, firecrackers, and wooden sticks beating. It caused great commotion and uneasiness among the orangutans everywhere. When the orangutans were driven near the camp, Habayashi Bloodhawk couldn''t laugh or cry, because there were not only orangutans inside, but also many young deer and old deer mixed in with the orangutans and panicked.


    The rangers gained experience this time, and when the group of orangutans reached the camp, they stopped beating gongs and setting off firecrackers, and the group of orangutans became a little more stable at this time. If the noise continues like last time, it is estimated that the orangutans will rush to the camp immediately.


    After the elves quickly gathered together, no matter the orangutan or the deer and the old deer, they would all be brought down, and the orangutans who were desperately attacking would be directly caught by the net. In the last count, a total of 148 orangutans, large and small, were captured this time, and there were more than 20 old and small deer. The elves were all smiling.


    Fearing that the constant noise would scare away the other three groups of orangutans, the Habayashi Bloodhawk Griffin Knights closely monitored the situation of the other three groups of orangutans every day, and the elves were temporarily quiet for two days.


    Two days later, the Griffin Riders found that there was no noise, and several other groups of orangutans were quiet again. Habayashi Blood Eagle''s heart was relieved, and he decided to round up the second group immediately, which was the group with 90 to 100 orangutans.

 Chapter 333： Come here, Linus, your pet has been found!

    The elves took two actions with ease, and spent three days rounding up the group of orangutans. This time the elves didn''t stop any longer. After catching the second batch, they rested for half a day and immediately set off again with enough supplies and other things.


    Anyway, not much noise was needed during the siege, and it took 12 days of repeated repetitions to finally capture all the orangutans. In the last count, the four groups of orangutans combined had as many as 436, and they also got nearly a hundred old fawns by accident.


    After so many days of toil, the elves finally rested happily. The next step is to use the old method of training adult gorillas, and the young gorillas who are willing to be trained will be paralyzed so that they can be put on the back of the adult gorillas and continue to march and round up.


    But this matter will have to wait a few days, now is the time for rest and training, and it is estimated that it will take about a week. More than 100 wild deer just became everyone''s food. The deer skins were peeled, dried and stored away. When they returned, they would be handed over to the cobbler in Quel''Dannis City to make leather armor.


    After staying for 5 days, the rangers hadn''t completed the soul link yet, but Sylvanas and Aurelia brought the Blood Eagle Legion, the City Lord''s Guard and 1,200 troll soldiers over.


    They have successfully completed the task of destroying the last Bloodsail pirate camp, and captured three medium gunboats. Now the fleet is parked near the original Bloodsail camp on the wild coast, and human soldiers guard the fleet and operate the gunboats. The Griffon Knight and some elf crew members were guarding the aircraft carrier, and the captives captured by the Bloodsail Pirates were still transported by Thirteen to Booty Bay and handed over to Fourteen for sale as last time.


    From the information given to Fourteen by the Blackwater Pirates, Habayashi Bloodhawk and the others knew that the Bloodsail Pirates had a small camp in the northwest of Booty Bay, but Fourteen said there were no gunboats there, only some small boats.


    Both Alleria and Cirvanas were too lazy to kill those Bloodsail pirates. They were only here to **** ships, not specifically to strangle pirates. They didn''t bother to kill pirates without cannon ships. After this blow, the Bloodsail Pirates will definitely not be able to recover within a few years.


    Even if they are backed by the noble alliance of the human kingdom, it is useless. Now they are fighting the orcs. Who has gunboats to supply them? Habayashi Blood Eagle''s previous gunboats were still requisitioned by the Proudmoore Kingdom? Want to order a battleship now? Go dreaming! Don''t even think about the war with the orcs until the end, unless the Bloodsail Pirates can build warships themselves.


    However, except for the large shipyards in various human countries, it is impossible for those Bloodsail pirates to build military-style medium-sized gunboats by themselves. Actually, even if you can build a hull, can you build a cannon? Is it so easy to build a medium-sized gunboat with dozens of cannons?


    Maybe goblins and gnomes can be built, but gnomes and copperbeard dwarves are still blocked by orcs in the Dun Morogh area. Goblin? They are the bosses of the Blackwater Pirates. Will they build artillery for the Bloodsail Pirates? you guess!


    At present, the shipyards of the major kingdoms of mankind, unless they purchase warships in the name of the allied forces or purchase warships in the name of the country, it may be difficult to obtain warships. At present, the Bloodsail Pirates'' influence in the hidden treasure is basically over.


    When Alleria and Cirvanas first came, they were surprised to see so many gorillas, and they were also very surprised by the size of these gorillas.


    After learning about the round-up process, they decided to expand the round-up area, surround four to five groups of orangutans at the same time, drive them in one direction, and finally catch them together. This plan has been supported by many people, but this plan also requires more Griffin Knights, more soldiers, more drums and other noise-making things.


    Alleria and Sylvanas ordered the Griffon Knights on the aircraft carrier to bring 80 more drums and firecrackers from Booty Bay, and even used some miniature bombs.


    After everything was ready, the adult gorilla was quickly transformed. The elves'' hunt for the gorillas in the Gorilla Valley began to reach its peak. The Griffon Knights hovered in the sky all day long. The elves set off in groups, and the command of the Habayashi Blood Eagle was taken away again.


    But this time he was not depressed, he was in the new camp with a group of rangers, waiting for the elf rangers and trolls to drive the orangutans over. This time, they surrounded 5 groups of gorillas at the same time and drove them here. It is estimated that there are more than 400 gorillas.


    So this siege took a little longer, and it took four or five days to surround all five groups of gorillas. Start with the furthest group first, then slowly close the cage and shrink, and finally collect the net. This matter is not complicated, and the rangers have experience in rounding up, and it took a total of about 7 days to capture all 5 groups of gorillas.


    A few hundred people and 10 dinosaur rangers were left to guard and tame adult gorillas at the same time. The large troops continued to move in, conducted another large round-up, and finally cleaned up the stars in the valley.


    At this time, the large army had reached the northernmost corner of the Gorilla Valley. UU Reading Dire Wolf Ranger found a trail leading up the mountain. Because of the dense forest, the Griffon riders didn''t notice it before. It wasn''t until the dire wolves smelled the scent and walked for a while to escape the scent that they realized that there was a small mountain path leading to the mountain.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle came, he suddenly remembered that the gorilla in the mission monster lived in the cave above? I forgot the name, but an animal with a name is not an ordinary guy in Azeroth.


    "Linas, come here quickly, your pet has been found!" Habayashi Blood Eagle shouted.


    Linus ran over, looked left and right for a long time but didn''t see a pet. He asked Habayashi Xueying suspiciously, "What pet? Where is it?"


    "Follow this path. At the end is a cave. There is a king orangutan in the cave. That guy is your pet. Call some people, and we will go into the cave to catch it. There may be other orangutans in there, but you Don''t let girl Sylvanas find out." Habayashi Xueying said in a low voice.


    Linus nodded quickly, and called 100 rangers from the Blood Eagle Legion. Habayashi Blood Eagle brought in another 10 Dire Wolf Rangers and asked them to lead the way in to capture them. He waited outside for a few days, and then brought people in three days later.


    Because he was afraid that he would also go in, and the people outside would not know where the more than 100 of them disappeared, and it would be troublesome to search around. The troops had just completed their last round-up and needed some time to train, so they all rested here at the northern end of the valley.


    Alleria and Cirvanas didn''t come to talk to him for several days. The siege of the Gorilla Valley was very fruitful. They arranged for people to guard them, and at the same time coordinated the personnel who were going to be trained, and other miscellaneous things. After three days of waiting for Habayashi Blood Eagle to lead the team up the mountain, Alleria and Sylvanas came to him.

 Chapter 334： Just build a breeding base

    "What are you doing?" Alleria asked him.


    "Let''s see if Linas'' baby is caught!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Linus? If you don''t tell me, I really didn''t notice that he hasn''t been seen for a few days." Alleria said.


    "Did he catch the orangutan or something?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Orangutans! There are a lot of orangutans in this valley, what else is there besides orangutans?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Rare?" Sylvanas asked.


    "No! It''s worse." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Really?" Cirvanas looked at Habayashi Xueying suspiciously: "Linas is your old subordinate, you won''t take special care of him?"


    "... Do you think that rare beasts are everywhere!" Yulin Xueying gave her an angry look and said, "Is it okay to die and lose one? His original rare pets died in the last battle, you know Didn¡¯t I feel bad at that time? What a pity! It¡¯s such a pity that such a powerful baby died before the group of mages in the wild boar breeding farm collected some meat and left some offspring!¡±


    "There was nothing I could do about it when the situation was urgent, and it wasn''t on purpose." Cirvanas said.


    "What did you just say?" Alleria asked Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "I said it''s a pity for that rare silver bear." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "No! Behind!" Alleria said.


    "The one in the back? It''s because An didn''t have time to leave offspring..." Habayashi Xueying suddenly realized, understood what Aurelia asked, and he slapped his head and said, "That''s right! Why do I only think about wild boars? Bears also It''s very important! Why are you so negligent?"


    "What''s your idea?" Alleria asked.


    "Wild boars can build a breeding base, why can''t wild bears? Look at the current situation. If you want to round up, there is nowhere to catch them. Why don''t you just build a breeding base." Habayashi Xueying said: "In this way, you won''t be afraid that there will be no supplements for the pets who die in battle in the future. You can go directly to the breeding base to get one."


    "But now the wild bears have been assigned to various legions!" Cirvanas said: "Some legions are not enough for an army, so it''s a bit difficult to win against them."


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while, then looked at the captured orangutans and said: "Take the gorillas and exchange them for the female bear, and the male bear will send the researchers from the wild boar breeding farm to pick some of the largest and strongest ones." Just collect some ** and come back."


    Habayashi Xueying said: "Take back all the female bears and gather them in one place. In the future, the bears who will fight or be assigned to each legion will be male bears, just like the wild boar breeding farm now."


    "Go for the gorilla?" Cirvanas asked suspiciously: "Will they change? After all, the bears have been tested in actual combat. Everyone knows their abilities. Orangutans..."


    "The gorilla is a bit stronger than the wild bear. Its talent skill is Thunder Stomp, which can cause damage to all enemies within five yards, which is as powerful as the tauren''s war stomp." Habayashi Xueying said: "I suggest you Everyone who takes the gorilla trains together."


    "Then, wouldn''t it be good for us to breed orangutans?" Cirvanas said with a frown, "There''s no need to be so troublesome, it''s just a trade."


    "It''s not the same. Although the gorilla is strong, it is too picky and difficult to raise. The main reason is that its reproductive rate is not high, which is worse than that of wild bears. And it takes longer to grow up than wild bears. These guys generally One baby, only a few have two.


    The bigger disadvantage is that they like to eat fruit too much. If you are in Quel''Thalas, there will be no problem, but once you leave Quel''Thalas and go on an expedition like last time, the problem will come out.


    At that time, fruit was more difficult to guarantee than meat. How could logistics afford it? The bear is different, it eats bread and meat and so on. Really not, the rangers can also use the bread technique to make magic bread to feed, and it is completely better than many war pets in this alone. "


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "After returning to China this time, you should try your best to do this. As for the rangers who have completed the soul link, you must let them understand the importance of this matter, and let them change after returning to the ship. Other pets. What kind of pets, you think of a way, anyway, we have to catch tigers and black panthers when we come to Stranglethorn Valley, and there are many of these two kinds of beasts here."


    Still thinking about Aurelia and Silvana.


    "Don''t think too much about it! A plains troop with 100 orangutans or war bears is enough. A legion can have up to three plains troop regiments, and the main battle pet is the hybrid giant bloodtusk wild boar.


    Can you promise them that in the future they will be equipped with hybrid giant blood-tusk wild boars? What a big deal? But although the No. 1 wild bear battle pet is not in great demand, it is really indispensable! This is very important!


    Now those rangers who have completed the soul link with the gorilla will coordinate after returning to the ship. Those who are willing to give up, they want a tiger or a leopard, a wild boar or an owl, it''s up to them! Yulin Xueying said: "Try to keep the gorillas as much as possible, and go back to exchange the female bear with other legions." "


    "You still have an owl?" Alleria asked, looking up.


    The role of the owl in the war last time was too great to keep her from noticing.


    "Fourteen contacted a goblin importer named Willix in Booty Bay, and he is willing to go to Kalimdor to help us get a batch of owls back.


    He said that there are two types of owls, one is an ordinary owl that grows only 50 to 70 centimeters. There is another kind of giant-winged owl with an adult wingspan of 1.50 to 60 centimeters. The last batch were all giant-winged owl cubs from Winterspring. About fifty or sixty centimeters. "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle teased him for a while, and the white owl on his shoulder said: "It''s the same family of this little guy. Alas! I''ve grown up, and now I don''t dare to let him rest his arms, he''s too tired!"


    "How many owls did you order?" Alleria asked.


    "No fixed number! Just tell him to get as much as he has! No matter what kind!" Habayashi Xueying said: "However, I guess he can get back 3,000 feathers at most, which is pretty amazing."


    "How long will it take to arrive?" Aurelia asked.


    "I think it will take half a year to go back and forth!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Where is the wild bear breeding base?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Isn''t your Sarantis Island very good? You don''t even need to build fences!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "Free stocking?" Cirvanas frowned and said, "The fruit trees on my Sharantis Island are not big enough, I''m afraid they will damage the fruit trees."


    "Then you arrange some people to tame those female bears there!" Habayashi Xueying said: "Just use it as a pure island guard force, never go to the front line, it can manage your island and reproduce. "


    "Do you think you can build an army casually?" Ao Fan rolled his eyes and said, "The army organization is very strict, and it is not possible to move or not move at random!"


    "Do you mean that the king and the parliament are having trouble?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "There is also the military department!" Cirvanas said: "Don''t you know why there is only one legion for Windrunner, Farwalker, Golden Mist, Kaquerin, etc.? Could it be that they have no ability to build another legion?"


    "Then find a partner from the auxiliary legion who is not on the front line! They can just be in the rear." Habayashi Xueying said.

 Chapter 335： Linus must have had his head crushed by the door.

    "Auxiliary Legion?" Alleria thought for a while and shook her head and said, "No! As long as it is an army, if it is armed with so many Tyrannical Iron Fists, the king and the council will not let it go unused. Maybe... maybe this breeding If there is a field plan, they may even be snatched by them."


    When Habayashi Xueying thought about it, his heart suddenly dawned. That''s right! Sometimes the black hand of the king and the parliament is indeed very long, and now the military seems to have obviously turned to the king''s party, so we have to be careful. "Then what should we do? It can''t be Yijian coming to Xuntland!" He asked.


    "Yes! Just move to Hinterland!" Alleria said: "In the name of the lord of Quel''Danis, you trade these orangutans for female bears, and promise to provide them with hybrid giant blood-tusk boars in the future. Most of them can be exchanged. In Hinterland, the king, the council and the army can''t do anything about you."


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said: "Okay! Let''s see how much you can exchange! Anyway, my city guards in Quel''Danis don''t have battle pets. They are stationed in the city all year round, and there are no battles to fight, so we divide the female bears. Give it to them. With the help of those technicians from the breeding farm, they can both raise and defend. It¡¯s good, it really kills two birds with one stone! It¡¯s cheaper for me!¡± Yulin Xueying said with a smile.


    "To the city guard? Are those troops trustworthy?" Sylvana frowned and asked.


    "It''s trustworthy, but it''s still the same? As long as they stay in Quel''Dannis City and don''t leave. I''ll treat them as breeders. I don''t care if it''s the king and the Silvermoon Council or the Anti-Guzai faction? It doesn''t matter if they gave birth to a bear cub Their own belongs to Lao Tzu!"


    Habayashi Xueying said: "If you need to leave, you can! Keep your pets! At worst, I will take them to the Elf Village to raise them for the villagers. But then again, wouldn''t the old stubborn king and the council fight for the city of Quel''Dannis?" Safety considerations?"


    Yubayashi Xueying laughed: "Hehe! There is an alloy mine there, and the gold coins produced every year are also rattling. Quel''Thalas needs high-quality armor, and Anti-Gu Zai needs power. This mine is very important to the two of them. Both sides are very important things.¡±


    Alleria and Cirvanas discussed it for a while, and nodded when they thought it was feasible. Habayashi Blood Eagle was going to see Linus, and Alleria asked him to wait. She and Cirvanas went back and explained some things before going up with him.


    To say that this trail is easy to walk is really not easy to walk. After walking for a long time, they finally saw a cave. Several dire wolf rangers guarded the entrance of the cave, entered the cave, made seven turns and eight turns, and finally saw a large group of elves and a large group of orangutans inside.


    Damn! There are more than 100 stars here? There are more than ten heads than the number of elves themselves. Now the rangers here are all domesticating adult gorillas, no wonder no one went down the mountain.


    There are so many orangutans in this cave, even Habayashi Xueying couldn''t think of it. He thought it would be great if there were only 30 orangutans at most. Afterwards, he thought about it, and he guessed that it was probably because a large number of orangutans had nowhere to escape during the mass round-up, so some orangutans ran to this cave to hide, so there were so many orangutans.


    Linus'' orangutan king is a gray-white orangutan, much stronger and more fierce than other orangutans, and Linus is feeding him fruit at this time.


    "This orangutan is really big!" Sylvanas exclaimed, "It''s as strong as your big bear before!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle immediately looked at her warily.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I don''t know how to rob! Are you really treating me like a robber?" Cirvanas said dissatisfied.


    "I don''t think of you as a robber, you are the leader of the bandit!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s really stingy!" Sylvana said with a curled lip.


    "It''s up to you, he belongs to Linus, so don''t take it for granted!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make it up!" Cirvanas said, staring at the orangutan king intently.


    "I''m very worried!" Habayashi Xueying said, "I''m very worried every time your eyes shine."


    Cirvanas ignored him, still staring greedily at the orangutan king. Everyone watched Linus feed the orangutan fruit in silence with their own thoughts.


    "Linas, how did you feel about using the War Bear before? Was it easy to use?" Cirvanas said to Linus.


    "It''s easy to use! It used to be very powerful!" Linas said.


    "It seems that you still like War Bear very much!" Cirvanas said.


    "That''s right! But the officer said that there is nowhere to go to catch them now, so we will use orangutans instead." Linus said.


    "Then do you like bears more or gorillas?" Cirvanas asked again.


    "Of course it''s the bear, I''m used to it! I can basically understand their every move, but the orangutan... still needs a period of time to get used to it. Besides, I can make magic bread for the war bear, but the orangutan only eats fruit " said Linus, shaking his head.


    "I heard from my brother-in-law that your plain company needs 200 gorillas, right?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Yeah!" Linus said.


    "Can I exchange 200 male bears for your 200 orangutans?" Sylvanas asked.


    "This..." Linas looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Yubayashi Xueying''s heart tightened, thinking that this guy must be moved.


    "Linas! You should think about it! Although this bear is good, it is the orangutan king, but it is stronger. Yours is the orangutan king! It is impossible for me to give you a rare bear! You have to understand Ah! Those are ordinary bears, don''t be in a hurry, think about it carefully!" Habayashi Xueying persuaded earnestly.


    "Linus, I know you guys are good at training bears, and UU reads and is familiar with their personalities. My bears have also been trained. They are transferred from our Windrunner Legion, and you can use them directly .¡±


    Cirvanas said: "Think about it! Your alliance will have enough young wild boars when they go back, and they will grow up a lot after another year of training, and they will be able to form an army soon. The orangutans I haven''t played it before, so it''s hard to say!"


    Linus looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle again.


    "Think carefully... don''t worry! Don''t worry! Those are piglets, and they need to be trained for a long time! You have a lot of time! The key point is the orangutan king. There are not many things. Think about it carefully, don''t worry about it. Urgent! Don''t worry!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "But sir, I still like War Bear more..." Linus said.


    "...you... this is the orangutan king, do you know?" Habayashi Blood Eagle was almost speechless. Is it easy to find a suitable battle pet for him?


    "Yeah! It''s a deal!" Cirvanas laughed and said, "Linas, you have to train first. When you return to Quel''Thalas, I''ll give you 200 male bears."


    "Oh! Alright!" Linus said.


    "...you...you''re so stupid!" There were countless black lines hanging from Yubayashi Xueying''s head: "Linas, what''s wrong with your brain?"


    He glared at Linus, turned around in anger and walked back. I really don''t understand what this wooden guy is thinking, the orangutan king doesn''t want it, but an ordinary wild bear. This guy must have had his head crushed by the door!


    "Sir, are you angry with me?" Linus scratched his head, looking worriedly at the back of Habayashi Blood Eagle and said.


    "Don''t worry! I''m here, it''s okay!" Sylvana said with a smile: "Linas, you are so cute!" After finishing speaking, she followed Habayashi Blood Eagle back.


    Alleria looked at Linus and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it''s fine!" Then she also turned and left.

 Chapter 336： siege and hunt

    Linus didn''t know why, he lowered his head and fed his orangutan king fruit.


    "Is brother-in-law angry?" Cirvanas chased after Habayashi Blood Eagle and said.


    "Don''t be angry!" Habayashi Xueying said with a dark face.


    "Then why are you so dark?" Cirvanas asked.


    "The leaves cover the sunlight!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "No! It''s not out of the cave yet! Where are the leaves and sunlight coming from?" Cirvanas said.


    "That means the cave is too dark!" Habayashi Xueying said depressingly.


    "No way!" Cirvanas said.


    "It must be! I hate the dark star cave, it will make people stupid." Habayashi Xueying quickened his pace after speaking.


    "Wait for my brother-in-law..." Cirvanas also quickened his pace.


    Yubayashi Xueying was depressed for two days, but he got angry quickly and disappeared quickly, and he returned to normal after a while, and everyone discussed the next move together.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle pointed to Harquero Island on the map and said: "Go back to the island first! There are still some orangutans and deep-throated cheetahs here. Let''s catch them later. They have no place to hide on the island, so they are easier to catch."


    After the rangers had finished training the adult gorillas, the troops had to march for a few days before returning to the fleet''s anchorage. Board the boat and sail again to Harquero Island for landing.


    We had a day off that day, and on the second day, all staff developed and launched a round-up operation. This time, there were many griffin riders and many people. Thousands of people dragged their nets back and forth in different areas. It took more than 20 days to round up more than 370 orangutans on the island, but only about 20 deep-throated cheetahs were caught.


    All the elves were elated, but Habayashi Blood Eagle was not happy. He didn''t think there would be so few deep-throated cheetahs. They must be hiding and hiding. The Griffin Riders couldn''t find them, and the dire wolf army was small in number, so there was no way to find them. First launch https://https://


    It seems that rounding up this method is not suitable for cats that can stealth and sneak. Deep Throat Cheetah is a kind of Shadow Cheetah, he is exactly the same as Black Panther, but why there is such a distinction, he does not understand at all.


    These guys are one of the most dangerous predators in Stranglethorn Vale, and in a way they''re even more disturbing than tigers. Because of their smaller size and strength than the Tiger Raptor, these insidious predators rarely spend more time than they are stealthy.


    They are used to sneaking, whether they are resting or eating, they only show up when they catch their prey, which is why leopards are more difficult to catch.


    It was not easy to catch bobcats in Quel''Thalas before. One is that they are too scattered, and the other is that they are too good at hiding. Trees, caves and bushes are all good hiding places for them, as long as they don''t panic At a loss, there are no dire wolf troops nearby, and it is really not an easy task to spot them.


    And they themselves are very familiar with the way of natural color protection. Basically, each leopard animal will evolve a coat color similar to the local environment according to its own living environment. The leopards in Stranglethorn Valley are even more disgusting, they simply use their strongest stealth.¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    Ordinary people can hardly see them, until your throat is suddenly bitten off, and you will suddenly find out, fuck, there is actually a cheetah here.


    Although tigers can also sneak, perhaps because they have greater strength and physique, they generally seldom sneak, and only sneak to the vicinity of the prey they want to hunt when they are hunting prey.


    Compared with these cats, those strong and ferocious velociraptors are much better. They live in groups and can''t be invisible, they just run very fast, but they don''t need velociraptors now! It seems impossible to catch those cheetahs and tigers by rounding them up.


    Not to mention that these things are very cunning, they are all lone rangers. Unlike orangutans and velociraptors, which are social animals. More importantly, the main areas where they are distributed are all within the scope of the four major troll forces.


    Black panthers and some tigers are distributed in the territory of the bloodtop trolls, **** cheetahs and shadow cheetahs are mainly distributed in the territory of the skullsplitting trolls, most tigers are distributed in the territory of the Gulash trolls, and the darkspear trolls are small Some, just to the south of the Zufanda ruins occupied by the blood-capped troll, can be regarded as partially overlapping with the area of ??influence of the blood-capped troll.


    Most of these areas are in the central and northern parts of Stranglethorn Vale. The most concentrated beasts in the south of Stranglethorn Vale are the stars in the Gorilla Valley and the Velociraptor area north of the Bloodsail Camp on the Savage Coast. If you go further north, you will have a cold-eyed lizard, and if you go east, you will have a crystal lizard. But these things, except for the orangutan, the other three are not what he needs now.


    Going to the area controlled by the troll forces in Stranglethorn Vale to encircle the area is something only fools would do. The trolls in Stranglethorn Vale are not the trolls of Cantland, and this is not Habayashi Blood Eagle. They can run rampant The place.


    The trolls in Stranglethorn Vale can get equipment from the pirates in Booty Bay, and many pirates will bring the loot to the arena, and even sell it along the way, so Their equipment is much stronger than the trolls in the original ecological area of ??Hinterland, which has no trading city, and their strength is also much stronger.


    Although Yulin Blood Eagle now has the strength of nearly a legion, it doesn''t dare to easily provoke these trolls in Stranglethorn Valley. Although the four troll forces in Stranglethorn Valley do not usually interact with each other, and they may still be hostile to each other. Stranglethorn Valley is also a place where fists talk, but in this dangerous area, there is only one Habayashi Blood Eagle. Legion, really dare not turn up too much trouble.


    Because the elves are definitely not as skilled as these trolls in using the terrain and environment in Stranglethorn Vale. If he wanted to fight the troll forces in Stranglethorn Valley, a jungle where not only the trolls, but also the animals were dangerous, and even plants could eat people, he would rather choose to go to Zul''Aman to fight the trolls, at least there were no cannibal thorns and vines there.


    After thinking for a long time, Habayashi Blood Eagle decided to try to trade with the four troll forces. For the trolls also keep beasts to aid them, as the troll slave-beastmasters of Zul''Aman did. But whether they use the same method, he doesn''t know and he is not interested in exploring it. He only needs tigers and leopards, and he doesn''t need their pet training methods.


    He knew that the Bloodscalp trolls liked black panthers, the Headsplitter trolls liked cheetahs or **** cheetahs, and the Grublash trolls liked tigers. That''s enough to know, because it proves that these trolls have a way of catching those cunning guys, and they may even reproduce them.


    He doesn''t know much about the Darkspear trolls, but Habayashi Blood Eagle guesses that they like to raise velociraptors. Because the group of trolls brought by Thrall were also Darkspear trolls, and their mounts were tamer dragons. And the Thornbone Darkspear troll finally defected to the tribe.

 Chapter 337： Be a little bullish, dont be ashamed and come back!

    He called the four troll leaders Zuga, Broken Tooth, Evil Thorn, and Evil Fang to discuss with them, and hoped that they would go to the four troll forces in Stranglethorn Valley to negotiate with the trolls to exchange materials for leopards and tigers. matter. He didn''t know exactly what the trolls in Stranglethorn needed, and he thought the troll leader here might know better.


    "Food!" The four troll leaders said in unison.


    Habayashi Xueying tapped his fingers on the table in thought.


    The trolls in Zul''Aman and Hinterland are short of food because there are no neutral cities in either place to sell them food. But the trolls in Stranglethorn Vale are different. They have the goblin city of Booty Bay.


    Goblins with an eye for money will definitely not let go of this opportunity to make money, otherwise Booty Bay will not be so prosperous, and the power of a few trolls will not be so strong! The troll king here has begun to repair and expand the original city ruins, and the Gulash troll has even studied the ancient ruins in Zul''Gurub.


    This is likely because their population is growing and there is enough food. If you are not full, how can you have the mood to study historic sites? If the place is enough to live in, expand it! Do you have nothing to do?


    "What if they don''t lack food?" Habayashi Xueying asked hesitantly.


    Several troll leaders looked at each other, some said weapons, some said equipment.


    "Weapons and equipment?" Habayashi Xueying muttered to himself, and tapped his fingers on the table again: "I heard that the robbers would sell the things they robbed in Booty Bay, or sell them in the arena, or they would sell them in the arena. They are sold all the way to the market, and there will definitely be weapons and armor among them."


    Habayashi Xueying still frowned and said.


    "Weapons and armor are very expensive, trolls don''t have so many things to change!" Zuga said in a buzzing voice.


    "Change?" Habayashi Xueying was stunned.


    correct! Trolls can hardly produce anything, even the trolls in Stranglethorn Vale. What they rely on is the jungle, and they rely on the mountains to eat the mountains. So what do they exchange for food? Beasts don''t look like fur? There may be a part! But this part should not be enough to feed and drink so many trolls, and it can also make the beasts in Stranglethorn Vale dense.


    So what will they trade in? What do the goblins need from them in exchange? It is impossible for trolls to make gold coins, so there are only animal skins, and there are not enough animal skins, so they can only attack each other, capture each other''s prisoners or attack pirates, adventurers, etc., and sell them to the goblin consortium as miners.


    miner? Aren''t miners just mining? What mine is Stranglethorn Vale famous for? Crystal Mine, of course! But the crystal mine is the sacred object of the trolls in Stranglethorn Vale, they will definitely not let the goblins dig it, let alone take out a large number of crystals in exchange.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is happy, this is really interesting. On the one hand, he captures slaves and sells slaves to the goblin consortium as miners, in exchange for necessities, but at the same time enhances the mining ability of the goblin consortium, but on the other hand, the goblin consortium is not allowed to mine. mine.


    And what about goblins? On the one hand, providing necessities for trolls has increased the population and strength of trolls, but at the same time it has also strengthened the efforts to prevent the goblin consortium from mining.


    The Goblin Consortium and the trolls in Stranglethorn Vale are really happy friends! Human pirates are just a condiment in the game played by the happy couple.


    No matter! Such a good game, let''s add a little seasoning to it! The Bloodsail Pirates have been sold to the Goblin Consortium as miners, so it''s time for the trolls to strengthen their efforts to prevent the Goblin Consortium from mining! It doesn''t matter whether they want food or equipment.


    He smiled and said to the four troll leaders: "Do you dare to trade with them?"


    "Dare!" The four troll leaders said in unison.


    "Okay! I won''t let you go alone," Habayashi Xueying said: "The fleet is divided into four teams, three teams each have an aircraft carrier and three gunboats, and the remaining team is an aircraft carrier with two ships. A gunboat, **** your headquarters to negotiate together. They can change anything they want, I only want tigers and leopards!"


    Several troll leaders looked at each other excitedly, Xie Thorn said: "What if... what if they want our armor and weapons?"


    "Uh... there is also this possibility..." Habayashi Blood Eagle thought for a while and said: "Give it! Give it all! If it is not enough, I will let all the elves of the City Lord Guard, Blood Eagle Legion, and Expeditionary Legion take off their uniforms and give them to them! "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle tapped his fingers on the table for a while, and said: "Forget it! You can''t give them weapons! You can rest assured that we will send you new ones when you return to Hinterland. There are still in the warehouse. This will save us I went back to transport it. How did you think of it, evil thorn? You are really smart!"


    Xie Thorn was extremely embarrassed, he was actually just worried that the other party made such a request. He cherishes this set of armor very much, but since the master promised to go back and give him another set, there is no problem.


    "How do you change a suit of armor?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    Several troll heads looked at each other and shook their heads together.


    "Exchange a set for a tiger or a leopard, okay?" Habayashi Xueying asked tentatively.


    The 4 troll leaders nodded at the same time.


    "One set for two?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    The 4 troll leaders shook their heads at the same time.


    "No, is it?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I don''t know!" Xie Thorn said.


    "What about two sets for three heads?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    The 4 troll leaders shook their heads at the same time.


    "Oh! I understand!" Habayashi Xueying nodded.


    These guys will definitely say they don¡¯t know, he thought to himself, am I wrong to let these guys who can¡¯t talk about business talk? Do you want to change people or send someone with a better tooth to go with you?


    But on second thought, UU reading www.uukanshu. com laughed again. Changing one set for another is a profit, so one should not be too greedy. never mind! If you don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it! Just give them a set of armor, just change one end! It doesn''t matter if you get a leopard or a tiger.


    "Then exchange it for a tiger or a leopard! You can exchange as much as you want, big or small! Talk to them like this. Tomorrow the fleet will send you separately..."


    Habayashi Xueying glanced at the map of Stranglethorn Valley from the corner of his eyes, and suddenly stopped and said, "Oh! What a trouble, that Gulash troll''s territory is not close to the sea, which is a bit troublesome."


    "Walk over without relying on the sea!" Zuga said in a buzzing voice.


    "Walk?" Habayashi Blood Eagle thought for a while and shook his head and said, "Walking is too dangerous, how about it! You three, evil thorn, broken tooth, and evil tooth, let me divide the fleet into three formations to **** you separately tomorrow. Skullsplitter, Darkspear, and Bloodscap, the seaside meeting points of the three troll power territories negotiate with them.


    Each formation has an aircraft carrier and two gunboats. You can talk to them at the beach, and you will have a fleet to back you up. If we dare to move you, we will blow up their stronghold, don''t be afraid!


    Well, Zu Jia...you keep it for now, and wait until the three of them finish talking and see how it goes. If the negotiation is successful, you and Fourteen can stay in Booty Bay! I will leave you an aircraft carrier and 4 gunboats in the best condition, and I will deploy as many people as possible to you. You guys have to find a way to contact the Grublash trolls and talk to them. "


    Habayashi Xueying tapped his fingers on the table again: "As for how to contact... I think Shisi will have a way. Go and call your subordinates and talk to them!


    This is an opportunity for you to show your face in front of your fellow clansmen. There are 200 people coming and going, but there are several big ships behind you, dozens of Griffin Knights, and more than 60 artillery pieces to support you! Hehe, be more arrogant, don''t be ashamed and come back! "

 Chapter 338： I see that the bow in your hand is not bad, why not give it to me!

    Several troll leaders went out to find their subordinates.


    After a while, Alleria and Cirvanas came in.


    "I heard that you want to trade with the trolls in Stranglethorn Valley?" Alleria asked.


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying said: "Tigers and leopards are too cunning, and those places are in the troll''s sphere of influence, so they are not easy to catch."


    "What did you buy? Those captured gold coins?" Alleria asked him.


    "Equipment! In addition to weapons, use the equipment on your body to exchange! One set for another!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Equipment? Can it be done?" Alleria asked.


    "I don''t know! As long as they can get me tigers and leopards, they can trade anything they want! Food, armor, whatever you choose."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "Troll troop, city lord guard, Blood Eagle Legion, if there is not enough, add people from the Expeditionary Legion, and if there is not enough, even the Griffon Knight can take off his equipment and change it. I will send a new one when I go back. Laozi Warehouse I''m afraid they won''t be able to catch that many!"


    ¡­this guy is so bold! How is this different from the private sale of national armaments? The city lord''s guard is his, the griffin knight army is his, and the troll army is also his. No one can control what he does.


    But the troops of the Blood Eagle Legion and the Expeditionary Legion belong to Quel''Thalas, which is different! Alleria and Cirvanas looked at each other, not knowing what to say about him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yulin Xueying turned to look at the two of them for a while and said: "What''s wrong with returning to the country to report the war damage? Can''t you? If they make things difficult for you two after returning to the country, you can push it on me.


    Let¡¯s just say that my condition for rescuing the Expeditionary Corps at that time was the armor of the Expeditionary Corps, so you just treat it as if you were forced to agree to my request in order to prevent the entire army from being wiped out.


    I haven''t got a weapon yet! What happened to your report of battle damage? If there is any objection, you will not ask them, why should the fleet be transferred back? So is a little gold coin more important than the lives of thousands of soldiers of the expeditionary army?


    I''m also short of money. Didn''t I suspend all refugees and detain all ships to pick up people? Am I not afraid that others will trouble me in the future? Don''t I know how to settle accounts? Am I not willing to make money?


    Stormwind fell, if my ship had been there! There are a lot of nobles and lords who toss gold coins and beg me to take them away. Do you know how much money I lost at that time? How many people will hate me for detaining ships? "


    Alleria was silent, but Cirvanas did not: "Yes! Just report the war damage, and they are short of money? We are also short of money! Brother-in-law, you are right, we will not be taken advantage of!"


    "Hehe! Cirvanas, I found that in a situation like this, I can easily agree with you." Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Why don''t you leave the weapons to your Hinterland army?" Cirvanas thought for a while and said.


    "Really?" Habayashi Xueying was of course very happy.


    Although the Hinterland army has weapons, those bows and arrows are all second-hand goods that have been eliminated. Although it can be used, it is still not satisfactory after all. How is it better than the bow in the hands of the expeditionary army now? The bow is the second life for the ranger, of course it is not too good.


    "Really!" Unexpectedly, Cirvanas said seriously: "It''s a pity that the Frostwolf Alliance has gone back, otherwise it would be better if they leave their weapons and armor and go back to report the battle damage?"


    "My bow is not good either, it''s too broken! I think the one in your hand looks pretty good, why don''t you give it to me!" Habayashi Bloodhawk looked at the bow in Cirvanas'' hand and said.


    That is a fine grade bow.


    "..." Cirvanas was stunned for a while and then said, "Okay! I''ll give it to you before I return to Quel''Thalas."


    "You''re not joking!" Habayashi Xueying said with his mouth wide open in disbelief.


    I thought, how could this girl be so generous? The bow in her hand is a blue-level sophisticated outfit! This can''t be compared to the magnificent scene in the game, where blue outfits are **** dumps, purple outfits are rotten on the streets, and orange outfits are flying all over the sky.


    In reality, the highest level of equipment Habayashi Blood Eagle has seen is only blue-level sophisticated equipment, and there are not many of them. When it comes to bows and arrows, I have only seen three.


    It was just the bows of Sylvanas, Alleria, and the leader of the Farstrider Army. Even Lor''themar, the future regent, is only an excellent-level bow. Although it is the highest level among the excellent-level bows, it is still only an excellent-level bow.


    I have seen a little more armor, but I have never seen purple equipment.


    Alas... the purple one is epic! What kind of epic is it if it''s a bad street? Reality is not a game, a boss can be defeated thousands of times.


    This is where you die once and you¡¯re gone, uh¡­ that¡¯s not true either! Individual bosses can still push a few times, such as Onixia. But to let him push, even if he had 10 legions, he would not be willing to mess with the female dragon.


    But then again. If every boss in the game can only die once and can only be pushed once, it is estimated that blue equipment will be rare. build? Brother, if the mine can only be dug once and never refreshed again, it is estimated that it will be troublesome to mine, do you still want a piece of silver scale breastplate hardware? High simulation game! Only herbs can grow, how can mine grow? right?


    "No kidding, UU Reading will give you the bow. Your bow is too bad!" Cirvanas said.


    "Ah! Really?" Habayashi Xueying was very excited: "What condition? Tell me! I will give you everything I can!"


    "I want half of the gunboat!" Cirvanas'' eyes sparkled.


    "Gunboat?" Habayashi Bloodhawk was stunned.


    He really didn''t expect that Cirvanas would want a gunboat.


    "It''s not impossible to give you the gunboat, but do you have someone to drive it? The elves don''t handle it very well!" Habayashi Blood Eagle scratched his head and said.


    "This..." Cirvanas was also stunned: "Then I can''t be the Pirate King?"


    "Unless you also recruit a group of human men, maybe the troll training will do!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "No...Sarantis Island is not Hinterland..." Sylvanas said dejectedly.


    "Then bow..." Habayashi Xueying asked cautiously.


    "You take my bow!" Alleria smiled and said, "She has used Cirvanas''s bow for a long time, and she cherishes it very much. Besides, she is only at the rank of regimental commander now. Will give her a bow of excellent level.


    Now this one is brought out by her from the family, and she won''t have it if she gave it to you. My bow is not bad either. Although it is made in the military, it is still an excellent bow. Besides, when we go back, as the commander of our army, no one can say anything if we ask for another one. "


    "Sister..." Cirvanas raised his head.


    "It''s time for me to change my bow too, shouldn''t I?" Alleria said with a smile: "A bow can exchange the lives of thousands of soldiers of the expeditionary army. Well, if this business is successful, I still make money! Right? ?¡±


    "You agree?" Habayashi Bloodhawk asked Alleria in surprise, and at the same time he looked at Cirvanas gratefully. He didn''t expect that bow to be so important to Cirvanas.

 Chapter 339： scary concept

    "Tell me about your plan!" Alleria said.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk will tell the whole story about his trade plan with the troll.


    "Well... this is likely to succeed," Alleria said, "How long do you think it will take them to talk?"


    "It''s hard to say!" Habayashi Xueying frowned and shook his head.


    Those troll leaders are all dumb-headed, and they don''t know how to negotiate, so he is not sure whether they can negotiate well.


    "If it''s a month or two, we''re going to spend it like this?" Aurelia asked.


    "How about... let''s go and fetch a boatload of animal skins and meat to bring back?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "What animal skin and animal meat?" Alleria asked with a frown.


    "We don''t have to waste it anymore." Habayashi Blood Eagle opened the map of Stranglethorn Valley, pointed to the north of the original Bloodsail camp on the Savage Coast, and said: "There are a lot of velociraptors here, why don''t we hunt them all down, peel and peel them and take Go back? Well... There is also a Velociraptor King there, I forgot its name, but it should be quite powerful, if you like it, you can train it and have fun!"


    "Are you sure?" Alleria asked.


    "It should be right! But I haven''t investigated them on the spot, and I didn''t want to touch them at first. But since everyone is fine now, why not go hunting! Even if it is to prepare some food for the pets." Yulin Xueying said .


    "If there are any, go to encircle and suppress them, but if you can''t kill them, you have to bring them back to Quel''Thalas. If a velociraptor can fight off a Zul''Aman troll, it''s worth it." Alleria said: "Auxiliary The legion still lacks battle pets, and it¡¯s good to give them, it¡¯s better than nothing!¡±


    "There''s nothing wrong with what they want. Velociraptors are not cunning things like leopards and tigers. They are easier to catch." Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "I''ll make arrangements for tomorrow''s formation and manpower." After Alleria finished speaking, she pulled Cirvanas and disappeared again.


    "What kind of leader is there, what kind of guard is there!" Habayashi Xueying muttered to himself.


    He thought of Yi Luo who was like a workaholic.


    Yubayashi Xueying found that now he only needs to roughly express his ideas, if he is recognized and thinks it is feasible, he often has nothing to do with himself, and the command right will be ruthlessly taken away by the Windrunner sisters.


    And the city lord''s guards, human soldiers and troll soldiers under him will be commanded by the windrunner sisters to run around, not to mention the group of elves such as the Blood Eagle Legion, the Expeditionary Legion and the Mage.


    Once again, he became a dispensable outsider. Facts have proved that the big boss''s personal charm and ability are quite powerful, which cannot be easily compared to a small person like him. Habayashi Xueying also sighed in his heart! Big boss, big boss, alas... this is really a terrible concept.


    The two-body combination of workaholic and power madness is very scary, but it also makes people feel the speed of its efficiency. It didn''t take long for the manpower arrangement and negotiating personnel composition of each formation to be completed quickly. Captain 13 was also urgently transferred back to the fleet, and 14 took over command of the gunboat in Booty Bay.


    On the third day, the Grand Fleet was divided into 4 small teams and set off separately. Due to the lack of manpower, Zuga''s troll team was assigned to the 6 gunboats to negotiate. Except for the Griffin Knights and ship operators on the three aircraft carriers that were going to negotiate, the elves were all concentrated in the large hunting formation where Habayashi Blood Eagle was.


    This formation has an aircraft carrier, two gunboats, and 7 large and medium-sized pirate ships and merchant ships of various brands that were snatched. There are enough human sailors to steer the ships, but not enough gunners. Each gunship only has 5 cannons and it is good to have gunners to operate them.


    The formation going to negotiate must have at least ten artillery operators for each ship. But there are not enough gunners in their large formation. The training of gunners is much more difficult than that of sailors, which means that their large formation is only strong in the outside world. Without the aerial firepower of a carrier, this is a vulnerable fleet.


    Fortunately, the Bloodsail Pirates were basically defeated. The Blackwater Pirates saw the instant downfall of the Bloodsail Pirates, and they couldn''t figure out the details of the Bloodskull for a while, and they didn''t dare to move around for a while. As for those sporadic miscellaneous pirates, there is no threat. In the waters of Stranglethorn Valley, it is currently considered a safe area for the so-called Blood Skull Fleet. As long as there is no major conflict with the Blackwater Pirates, there is no major problem.


    Trolls are great on land, in the jungle, but not so good at sea. Sailing on the sea, those pirates with a little bit of power, seeing such a large formation, would not dare to approach it, and hide as far as they can.


    Although there are only two medium-sized military gunboats escorting them, they are still very scary. Otherwise, the Bloodsail Pirates would not be so arrogant in Stranglethorn Vale.


    The muzzles of dozens of black holes are eerie. None of the small power pirates really dared to go there and try, how many cannons can fire shells. And no one would believe that the only two gunboats in such a large fleet would each have only five guns with operators.


    After two days and two nights of driving, the fleet arrived at the ruined Bloodsail camp on the Savage Coast. All the Griffin Riders dispatched to investigate the range of the Velociraptor drawn by Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    The facts are not much different from Habayashi Blood Eagle''s original judgment. This place is indeed Stranglethorn Valley, a large breeding area for velociraptors.


    Under the command of Alleria and Cirvanas, all the elves dispatched to launch a large roundup, UU Reading They drove the velociraptor towards the coast where the fleet stopped.


    It took more than 20 days, and as the encirclement narrowed, the velociraptors became denser and denser. The elves had to start releasing poisonous arrows far away from the fleet to poison some of the velociraptors first, so as to continue to drive the velociraptors.


    Because of the large scope of the roundup this time, it took more than 30 days in the whole process to finally capture most of the velociraptors in this area. But there are also a considerable number of Raptors who escaped from a circle, mainly because they were too greedy and the scope of the circle was too large.


    After rounding up the group of velociraptors in the encirclement, Alleria and Cirvanas sent people to bring back the velociraptors that had been poisoned in the distance before, and it took another ten days.


    Originally, they wanted to continue rounding up other beasts, but the result of the negotiation came out. After dozens of days of arduous negotiations, the Blood Scalp, Skullsplitter, and Darkspear trolls were initially reluctant to cooperate with this group of so-called blood skull pirates who suddenly appeared in Stranglethorn Vale.


    Later, because of its own strength, the Darkspear troll agreed to the terms of exchange after hesitation. With the promise of the Darkspear troll, the **** top and the head-splitting demon forces, in order to guard against the Darkspear troll forces because they have obtained a lot of equipment, fearing that their power will expand and seize their territory, they finally agreed to Yi delivery conditions.


    The parties agreed to exchange it every half month. Although the trolls in Stranglethorn Vale had food, it was not enough to feed a large group of carnivorous beasts for several months. The elves are not afraid, just buy jerky in Booty Bay and feed them, and the extra time is just right to train the pets.


    Originally, the elves had captured a lot of beasts by themselves, but this time they conducted the first barter transaction with several troll forces, and got a large number of leopards and some tigers, and the fleet''s cargo compartment began to be tight.

 Chapter 340： Theyre all a bunch of bad guys

    After discussion, they decided that most of the fleet would return to Hinterland first to unload all the war pets, and at the same time step up the recruitment and training of artillerymen and gunboat operators and other personnel needed by the fleet, and step up training of ship formation operations.


    Booty Bay will keep three gunboats and an aircraft carrier in the best condition, and continue to trade with the trolls in Stranglethorn Vale. All the ship operators and artillerymen were fully equipped, plus Zujia''s 600 trolls. This kind of strength is considered very strong here in Stranglethorn Valley, so you don''t have to worry about being blacked out by others.


    Here in Booty Bay, 14 leads the fleet and is responsible for trading with the trolls. At the same time, they must find a way to contact the Gulash trolls and try to reach a barter transaction with them.


    As for the Blackwater Pirates, of course we have to maintain a cooperative relationship with them. How to say they are all local snakes, besides, goblin footprints are all over Azeroth, this is a very useful point of contact and intelligence gathering.


    But the black water pirates are not kind people, they are also a bunch of bad guys. You still have to be careful when dealing with them, and only Shisi, a guy who has spent a lot of time here, can handle it well.


    After the rest of the ships loaded orangutans, velociraptors, leopards, tigers and other beasts, they had to leave some space to load the dried meat and various bombs purchased in Booty Bay.


    In short, it is necessary to fill all the cabins to the full. The elves took off their armor and left it for 14 to exchange with the trolls. Only the excellent and excellent equipment of the officers can be preserved.


    Such a huge purchase of goods once caused the price of dried meat and fruit in Booty Bay to double. Likewise, the prices of bombs of all kinds are also rising.


    Even Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t know how many gold coins were used. Anyway, he captured a lot of gold coins from Bloodsail Pirates, as well as a lot of gold coins from Blackwater Pirates'' quest rewards, as well as trophies and captive auctions. The money will definitely not be used up, and Habayashi Blood Eagle thinks it will be used up as soon as it is used up, lest Cirvanas will come up with another idea.


    They all bought dried meat, fruit and bombs, and she can give her as much as she wants, even half of it doesn''t matter, but she probably won''t take too much. These wild beasts were transported to Quel''Thalas, and they had their own quarters to supply all kinds of needed things. Cirvanas and the others didn''t need these goblin stuff.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle made up his mind, and after arriving at Hinterland to unload the dried meat, fruits, and bombs on board, the fleet continued to head towards Quel''Thalas. With so many orangutans and velociraptors, the daily consumption is a huge number. Quel''Thalas should take care of them.


    There is no need to go to the gunboat. Three aircraft carriers are enough to **** the transport fleet. If the elves want to go back to Quel''Thalas first, let them go back together first!


    For such a large business, of course, it will attract the attention of many pirate forces. But when the pirates, who were full of bad things, sneaked out of Booty Bay and came to the open sea to take a peek, they immediately gave up their bad thoughts. There are indeed a lot of boats there! But there are nine military gunboats, which can scare people to death from a distance.


    This is not counting the three gunboats moored in Booty Bay! What is the origin of this blood skull pirate group that suddenly appeared? The strength is so tyrannical?


    However, those pirates who wanted to make a bad idea would never have thought that the nine gunboats could not fire a single shot except for sailing. Because in order to equip the three gunboats of Fourteen with gunners, they have all moved the gunners over to act as facades.


    The current nine gunboats are just nine transport ships. They are scary, and they look like eggs when they are beaten. But if there are really pirates who are not afraid of death, the Griffin Knights on the four aircraft carriers will definitely let them sink to the bottom of the sea to feed the fish first. Whether they can get close to the range of the gunboat is unknown.


    After the fleet left the waters of Stranglethorn Vale, they put on the flag of Quel''Dannis. Perhaps it was to take care of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s depressed mood during this period of time, the fleet traveled smoothly and returned to Hinterland without any twists and turns. The six-month trip to Stranglethorn Valley finally ended perfectly.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk ordered the bombs, jerky and some fruits to be unloaded, and left the gunboat behind, wanting the team to continue heading towards Quel''Thalas. But Aurelia stopped her, saying she would let everyone rest for a few days and let all the elves disembark.


    She called the Windrunner rangers who were training the hybrid boars in the Hinterlands, and told them to go back with the fleet first, and bring the orangutans and velociraptors back safely to Quel''Thalas.


    In fact, when Alleria and Cirvanas disembarked, they had already received an order from Quel''Thalas to lead the expeditionary army back home. Because the orcs in the Lochdamer region are gathering, there are many signs that the war will break out in the near future.


    All countries in the human kingdom are stepping up preparations for war. Thanks to the support of the Kingdom of Lordaeron, Lothar organized the refugees and remaining soldiers from Stormwind City who had fled, and formed several legions of troops, hoping to use these new legions to fight against the orcs. Recover the country and restore the country.


    The Allied forces thought that the Elven Expeditionary Corps was basically wiped out except for a small group of mages who followed the main force of the Allied forces. They once again sent a request to the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, hoping that the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas could send troops to fight side by side with the Alliance.


    The result of Prince Kael''thas'' last negotiation was very disappointing. This time, the Silvermoon Council rejected the king''s proposal to let Prince Kael''thas serve as the negotiating ambassador again. This incident once strained the relationship between the king and the Silvermoon Council.


    The Silvermoon Council hopes that Alleria and Cirvanas will serve as negotiating ambassadors again to strive for greater interests for the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas. UU Reading At this time, the human kingdoms are also arguing endlessly over issues such as sharing military expenses and sending troops.


    The alliance decided to hold the second alliance meeting to solve the problem, and the meeting was held in the capital city of Lordaeron, the capital of the Kingdom of Lordaeron. Invited to the meeting were the Wildhammer dwarves, the gnomes, the Bronzebeard dwarves, and the kingdom of Quel''Thalas, in addition to all the human kingdoms.


    Surprisingly, Quel''Danis was among them. This made Habayashi Blood Eagle very puzzled, and invited the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, and Quel''Danis was naturally dragged in. Why did they bother to single out Quel''Dannis?


    Knowing his doubts, Cirvanas smiled and said, "Idiot! You think so, and many high elves think so too. But the king and the Silvermoon Council cannot completely control you.


    In addition, the reason why humans do this is actually not well-intentioned. They deliberately listed you, Quel''Danis, to show that you, Quel''Danis, do not belong to Quel''Thalas'' faction. You are you, a separate faction, not a penny of Quel''Thalas. Do you understand?


    This is actually to provoke the relationship between you Quel''Danis and Quel''Thalas. Therefore, Quel''Danis cannot attend the meeting, and the negotiations should be conducted on behalf of Quel''Danis by the Quel''Thalas delegation. Otherwise, the people of Quel''Thalas will think that you, Quel''Danis, do not belong to Quel''Thalas, but are foreigners, understand?


    This is what the human kingdom hopes to see the most. If this is the case, they will not need to worry about the reaction of Quel''Thalas if they enter Xuntland in the future.


    Even Quel''Danis, who killed you, is not an enemy of the high elves. This should be the bad water that they are not willing to fail after failing to build the sentry tower. "

 Chapter 341： Probably not now!

    Habayashi Xueying immediately understood after listening, isn''t this the Azeroth version of the relationship between the rabbit and the bald man? It''s not complicated! Why can''t I think of it myself? Others are getting more and more clear as they live, why do they become more confused as they live?


    It seems that Quel''Danis cannot discuss this alliance meeting independently, and must let the Quel''Thalas delegation do the talking. This is a big deal, not just a matter of name. If you go to the meeting in the name of Quel''Danis alone, it means that Quel''Danis does not belong to Quel''Thalas. In the event of a conflict with humans in the future, Quel''Thalas has no reason to send troops to help Quel''Danis.


    The reverse is not the same. If there is a conflict in the future, then attacking Quel''Danis is attacking Quel''Thalas. Even if the king and the Silvermoon Council didn''t want to send troops to help, they couldn''t bear the pressure of the people in the country. Habayashi Xueying believes that Quel''Thalas'' thigh must be tight, and he can''t imitate such a willful child''s temper.


    Quel''Thalas doesn''t necessarily have a mother''s heart like the motherland''s. When seeing a child having a temper, he always coaxes it with candy. If Quel''Danis really dared to lose his temper and show his temper, it is estimated that the probability of An''s immediate merciful resignation would be more than 90%. This is not what Habayashi Blood Eagle wants.


    Besides, the purpose of his coming to the Hinterlands was originally to prepare for the evacuation of the people of Quel''Thalas in the future. Just like the skinheads back in the day, it''s just that I''m more prepared than them.


    This matter is not a joke, it is estimated that the council of Quel''Danis is also arguing now. The Anti-Skeleton Boys must be independent, and the undercover agents arranged by the king and the Silvermoon Council are hard to guess.


    On the second day, Habayashi Blood Eagle learned about the quarrel in the Quel''Danis Council. Anti-Bone Boy strongly requested to attend the meeting, because this is the best chance for Quel''Danis to be on an equal footing with Quel''Thalas.


    The undercover side of the King''s Silvermoon Council was surprisingly quiet, and the real opposition to the Anti-Bone Boys was the City Lord''s faction.


    And the silence of the undercover faction of the king and the Silver Moon Council made both parties who were arguing very dissatisfied. After understanding the situation, Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t pay much attention to them, let''s make a noise! Let''s make a noise! It''s better to be lively! It''s best that the quarrel is over and the decision has been made smoothly.


    He believes that the final result of the quarrel is that it is impossible for the Anti-Skeleton Boys to succeed, and Quel''Thalas representing Quel''Danis will definitely be the final result.


    "You just let them quarrel boringly every day?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Just quarrel, how long can you quarrel? The alliance meeting won''t wait for them, it''s enough for Quel''Thalas to represent Quel''Danis when the time comes. What does it matter? It''s healthier to be quarrelsome!"


    Yulin Xueying smiled and said: "If you have time to deal with their boring quarrels, it''s better to deal with other things. For example, making money, such things are much more interesting than worrying about their quarrels!"


    "The trolls agreed to the division of land, but besides building a city, the evil branch troll also asked us to send someone to teach them how to grow food. The deadwood troll also has the same request," Sylvanas said.


    "This is a good thing!" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "Finally, people have heard a happy thing. Send human refugees to teach them, but you must ask the trolls to guarantee that those sent out human safety."


    "6,000 new Wildhammer dwarf blacksmiths and craftsmen have arrived in Quel''Danis." Sylvanas said, "The food demand may increase a lot after a while."


    "Do you think our food production can keep up?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "If the dwarves really take in 60,000 refugees to help them build the city, plus the temporary provision of food for the trolls to build the city, the deadwood trolls will also have to borrow part of it, and the normal harvest should be able to meet their needs.


    But there is not much grain left as a reserve, and we are afraid that in case of changes, such as natural disasters, etc., the grain will be in short supply when the harvest is not good. "Sylvanas said worriedly.


    "Can I buy a batch of grain from Quel''Thalas as a reserve grain?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "There is not much food in Quel''Thalas. The elves mainly eat fruits and meat, and they don''t grow much staple food for humans. There is only enough food for domestic consumption. It is difficult to buy enough food." Sylvanas said.


    "Which fruits are cheap and can be stored for a long time?" Habayashi Xueying asked, "Or dried meat is also fine!"


    "There are some, I''ll go back and figure out a way!" Cirvanas said, "It''s June now, and it will take a few months before the harvesting season for food and most fruits. Maybe some fish and meat can also be bought, But you don¡¯t have to expect that much. Because of the introduction of the battle pet system, UU Reading consumes a lot of meat in Quel¡¯Thalas, including fish.¡±


    "The fruit trees on Sharantis Island should bear fruit next year!" Habayashi Xueying asked, "How old is this year?"


    "It can bear fruit! But I don''t think there will be many, the tree is too small. Now that we have brought back so many orangutans, even if there are some, they may not be able to support you."


    Sylvana thought for a while and said: "My sister and I plan to replace all the bears in the Windrunner Legion with orangutan battle pets, and try our best to convince the Farwalker Legion. The female bear will definitely be transported. All the male bears in the hands of the legion are exchanged with other legions for the female bears. 1,200 female bears should be available. If there are more female bears, we will find a way to exchange them for others. I only hope that 14 will be in Booty Bay It will be smoother."


    "Is our stall too big?" Habayashi Xueying scratched his head and said.


    "No way, they were all forced!" Cirvanas shook his head and said, "If humans don''t intend to get involved in Hinterland, we can take it a little longer, but we can''t do it now. Let''s get bigger! Actually Those green dragons are very good at plant magic, if they are willing to help, the fruit trees planted here will bear fruit soon, but unfortunately they can''t help us high elves, they only care about those night elves."


    Yubayashi Xueying could only smile wryly, and he had no choice. The green dragon has always looked down on the high elves, and the blue dragon who can see the high elves a little more was wiped out by the black dragon boss. The blue dragon boss is still depressed, but he has no time to pay attention to these fringe boys.


    "So can we increase the number of refugees we take in? Let them help us reclaim some wasteland to grow food." Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said.


    "It may not work now!" Cirvanas shook his head and said.

 Chapter 342： 1 point too weak

    "The fugitive nobles outside Stormwind City must be organizing the remaining soldiers and exiled refugees to form a restoration army. They will definitely pick those young and strong refugees, and the rest of the refugees are old people and children."


    Cirvanas frowned and said: "If you recruit them, not only will you not be able to grow more food, but it will consume more food.


    If there are many deaths in the war, they may come to Hinterland to pick young and strong refugees to form the legion in the future. You have to be prepared for this. "


    "That''s right! You''re right. I really didn''t think of that. If they come over in a year or two and pick up all the young ones, leaving me the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, who else will help me farm the fields?" !"


    Habayashi Xueying said: "It seems that I have to hurry up and plant some fruit trees. Those big projects such as rivers and the like will be delayed first. Can you help me find a way to trick more trees in Quel''Thalas?" Someone come and tend those fruit trees?"


    "I will find a way to help you bring as many treants here as possible,"


    Cirvanas thought for a while and then said: "Perhaps there is another way that you don''t have to stop those big projects.


    You send people to the deadwood trolls, talk to them about not lending food, and ask them to send manpower to help you do those big projects. You pay them with grain, and don''t they borrow grain to eat?


    Likewise, with dwarves you can persuade them to use witherbark trolls as labor. Without the Wildhammer dwarves picking tens of thousands of young and strong refugee laborers from human refugees, maybe Lothar and the others would not have fewer people when they formed an army, and they would not come to Hinterland to pick people.


    But in this way, you won''t get even a copper coin for the 60,000 refugee shelter fees. hehe! 60,000 young and strong refugees can form a force of 10 legions, and even cannon fodder is enough to kill orcs for a while. "


    "I don''t have any problems here, the key is that the Wildhammer dwarves may not trust the Witherbark troll!"


    Habayashi Xueying frowned and said: "Anyway, let''s give it a try! Whether it succeeds or not will be discussed later. Since we have agreed to sign the Hinterland Alliance, we must try to trust each other! I will send someone to the Deadwood Troll tomorrow and the Wildhammer dwarves. The Vilebranch trolls..."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle tapped his fingers on the table: "They want to build Salvassa and learn to farm by themselves. I guess they don''t have many people. Oh! By the way, have they started to move out of Quel''Dannis Valley now? gone?"


    "It''s been two months since the move, and it''s not over yet!" Cirvanas glared at him, and said, "How do you become a city lord? Don''t you even know about this?"


    "Didn''t I just come back? I haven''t had time to ask." Habayashi Xueying said.


    I just came back too! "Sylvanas said.


    ...you are a workaholic, and you sisters are workaholics! Can this compare with yours? Habayashi Xueying said in his heart.


    Alleria was busy for a few days, and Habayashi Blood Eagle hadn''t seen her until the fifth day, when she appeared in front of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Huh? Why are you free?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "Why can''t I be free? Is this your Huntland or mine?" Alleria asked.


    "Hehe, mine! My!" Habayashi Xueying smiled awkwardly.


    "After the fleet returns in a few days, I''m going to take people back." Alleria said: "The priest will keep some of them here, and some of them will come back to Quel''Thalas with me."


    "Oh!" Habayashi Xueying just oh.


    "The piglets produced by the wild boar breeding farm this year are enough for the legion to travel far away. Should I take those little piglets back together, or let them go on the returning fleet?" Aurelia asked. road.


    "Well...forget it, you can take them back to the Far Traveler!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "Are you going to put the Blood Eagle Legion here or take it back?"


    "I haven''t considered this matter yet. I just asked you to discuss it. Those guys in the military department are a bit unreliable now, but they have to follow the order. Just in case, they must grow up as soon as possible."


    Alleria said: "You imagine the plains alliance, wild bears, our Windrunner Legion can give them 200 adult male bears.


    But the little piggy still needs time to grow up, at least this year it is impossible to do much. The mountain team depends on how the Fourteenth is doing, if it doesn''t work, let''s match them all with dire wolves! "


    "Dire wolves?" Habayashi Xueying said, "How can there be so many dire wolves in my place!"


    "The leader of the Farstrider Legion sent me a message. Although the Air Force''s dire wolf base has not been able to breed large-scale hybrid dire wolves in recent years, there are more than 20,000 ordinary dire wolves."


    Aurelia said: "The mages we sent last year helped them complete the crossbreeding, and this year produced 30,000 first-generation hybrid wolf cubs. With the artificial insemination technology, the Air Force wants to keep those cubs that were left before. The 5,000 male wolves that were planted were eliminated. UU Reading


    But eliminating so many at once, Quel''Thalas couldn''t consume them. Because the dire wolf troops of each legion are almost fully equipped, they can''t consume that much.


    Generally, the main battle legion only has one unit, and only the ranger subsidy legion may set up a dire wolf regiment. But now that there are hybrid offspring, everyone hopes to replace them with hybrid wolves.


    Especially the Subsidy Legion, they most hope that the Dire Wolf Alliance will be replaced by hybrid wolves, because they are short of powerful battle pets. "


    "The Air Force is really willing to invest!" Habayashi Xueying sighed: "My dear! 15,000 female wolves, amazing! Even if a female wolf only produces three wolf pups a year, it will produce 45,000 wolf cubs every year. Hybrid offspring. Selling males and retaining females will leave 20,000 hybrid female wolves as wolf species for at least a year."


    "What''s the point? They took all the dire wolves you brought back to Quel''Thalas before, and they couldn''t breed them after several years? They also sold the dire wolves that were supplied to the various legions before.


    Do you think they are heartless? They are darker than you, even if the she-wolf kills them, she won''t give them to others. Besides, their initial base of dire wolves is very large, which is not surprising.


    Besides, in the past, all the wolves were transported in, not cubs, and the legions themselves now have some bear cubs and leopard cubs coming out? "Aurelia said.


    "But even so, it will still take a long time to raise those hybrid cubs!" Yulin Xueying said.


    "When did I say I want those hybrid pups?" Alleria asked back. "I''m talking about pairing the mountain troops of the Blood Eagle Legion with adult big wolves, those male wolves that the Air Force wants to eliminate. After a period of training, they will be able to form combat effectiveness."


    "Ordinary dire wolf!..." Habayashi Xueying said a little dissatisfied: "It''s too weak..."

 Chapter 343： So happy to decide!

    "Then what do you want? Let them raise wolf cubs? When will they be able to form combat effectiveness? Can''t you equip those ordinary ones first? Won''t you buy some hybrid wolf cubs to raise in Hinterland first? After raising it, can it be replaced after almost being used for combat?"


    Aurelia said: "If half of the hybrid wolves this year are male wolves, even if each legion takes one troop, it will only be 6,000. There are quite a lot left, enough for you to take!


    If you want the she-wolf, you can also ask for some. The air force will definitely not keep too many seeds, because Quel''Thalas can''t consume that much! It''s no use breeding too much!


    Even if it is not the main battle pet, nor is it a powerful battle pet, at most one wing is enough. I estimate that the Air Force will only keep 10,000 female wolves in the future.


    These female wolves are a bit difficult for others. You...should be fine! The Air Force will not dare to offend you casually. Otherwise, if you throw back the mages who helped them raise them, they will have no place to cry. "


    "I want to take those tigers from Fourteen!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Fourteen don''t know what''s going on right now!" Aurelia said, "Besides, you promised to equip the soldiers of the expeditionary army with good battle pet orangutans, but we took them all. You don''t plan to give them another Do you want some powerful battle pets? These legions are also in great need."


    "The Blood Eagle Legion is also a force of Quel''Thalas, why can''t they take it?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked.


    "It''s not that you can''t take it, but do you have so much? Many legions haven''t even built up the night walker troops. Those leopards and tigers are hard to catch, and their reproduction rate is also low. They don''t look like wolves. I have more than 6,000 legions With 600 mountain lions, your Blood Eagle Legion only has 2,400 people and you get 720? Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±


    Alleria said: "There are still 800 or 900 people in the Expeditionary Legion without battle pets. If you add it in, you will consume 1,600 heads. How much is left for the other legions of Quel''Thalas? I still want to take Tigers and leopards are going to exchange their female bears."


    "Then you can''t just give it away!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You can give a part of it, but you have to change the ratio of pets in the mountain alliance you planned. Take a team of 10 as an example. The pets you will be assigned are two owls, two tigers or leopards, and six dire wolves. That is to say, your mountain regiment needs 240 owls, 240 tigers or leopards, and 720 dire wolves.


    If you want a tiger or a leopard, you can choose by yourself. As for your city lord''s guard, it''s all equipped with dire wolves! They don''t go to war. "Aurelia said.


    "According to what you say, I might as well change the two teams of the Blood Eagle Legion into mountain teams!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said unhappily: "It can still form combat power immediately."


    "That''s fine, I have no objection!" Alleria said: "They are all a group of recruits now, and they can become whatever they want after training. That''s fine, let''s make a happy decision like this!"


    Alleria finished speaking and wanted to leave.


    "...Aurelia, I don''t agree!" Habayashi Blood Eagle shouted.


    "I''m very worried that the army will send the Blood Eagle Legion to fight in the second war, so you should think about it! You don''t want the Eagle Legion to take a group of piglets out to fight!" Aurelia stopped and looked back at him said worriedly.


    "...This..." Habayashi Xueying was stunned. At this moment, he also thought that the second war was about to start.


    If they were sent by the military, the Blood Eagle Legion really wouldn''t have so much time to raise piglets. Alleria was right! They need to form combat effectiveness as soon as possible! You can''t take a group of piggies to the battlefield! I''m afraid it''s very weak, it''s a little weaker, but at any rate, it still has some combat power.


    He said dejectedly: "Okay! I''ll follow what you said...but you have to promise me that if they want to go out, you must ask the military to equip them with mounts, and...and...you must train them well! "


    "Okay, I will let my most capable men go to train them, and the dire wolves are not strong enough, so we will strengthen their personal abilities." Aurelie said: "Didn''t we train like this for a year? "


    "Then...then you bring back the Blood Eagle Legion! You have to use the fastest time to equip them with dire wolves, and...also, they want tigers and not leopards!" said Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Yes!" Aurelia said, "Is there any more?"


    "And... and... and..." Yubayashi Xueying said three more in a row, but he couldn''t say why.


    "I''m leaving first!" Alleria said when she saw that he was silent.


    "Where are you going?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "The priests have been unable to find a suitable place to build the Holy Land of War. I will discuss it with them!" Aurelia said.


    "Why can''t I find it? Such a big place, the southern hills don''t exist, isn''t there also the Quel''Dannis Valley?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said strangely.


    He thought that after such a long time, half of the construction should have been completed long ago. How could he know that Jingran hadn''t even chosen a good location?


    "The priests are not satisfied!" Alleria said.


    "Why! Are the conditions they want very harsh?" Habayashi Xueying asked. UU reading


    "Yes! But it''s not too much." Alleria said: "They require a large valley, an echo, a water source, a high ground, and a relatively large space."


    "... Is... such a request not too much?" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Not too much!" Alleria said: "When they and Wildhammer were looking for a suitable location, they accidentally discovered an iron ore vein in the southern hills. Although the reserves of the vein are average, the iron content of the iron ore is very high! You Manpower can be arranged to mine.¡±


    "Your requirements are so high, it''s really hard to find a place!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s impossible! Let''s go to Quel''Thalas!" Alleria said.


    "Quel''Thalas? Let me think about it!" Habayashi Xueying said: "There is a place that may meet your requirements, but I don''t know if there is a water source."


    "Where?" Alleria asked.


    "To the south of Chenwu Mountain, there is a small road behind the Temple of the Sun, Yanghen Peak. After climbing the mountain, there will be a flat land on the top of the mountain surrounded by several peaks. I don''t know the size, and I don''t know the source of water. Is there any? , you can go and see if it fits!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    He only remembered the game, where the night elf spies were later hiding.


    Aurelia thought for a while, then suddenly her eyes lit up and she said, "You mean Antelas?"


    "Oh, so your name is Antelas?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes, it is indeed a good place! It should not have been assigned yet!" Aurelia said, "I''ll go discuss it with the priests!"


    He left in a hurry without looking back.


    The Windrunner sisters are like the wind, they haven''t seen a single person for several days in a row, and Yubayashi Xueying doesn''t know what they have been busy with.

 Chapter 344： Are we getting enough of our giant Goretusk?

    Thirteen recruited sailors and gunners among the refugees, while stepping up training and selection. 151617 are all there to assist as they also have their own gunboats.


    1617 even expanded and trained their team of thieves, because a considerable part of what they trained before was taken away by Fourteen, and Fourteen said that those thieves were very important to him in Booty Bay. It is said that their expansion this time was also requested by the thirteenth boss.


    In short, the five of them are currently expanding rapidly. Xie thorn and the three of them saw it, and they came to Habayashi Xueying and said that they would also be the captain, and the future chief would quit, and they felt that the captain was more majestic.


    The last time they were negotiating in Stranglethorn Valley, the gunboats behind them and the black muzzles of dozens of cannons frightened those fellow clansmen. And they also played a big show of prestige, and since then they have moved their minds to be captains.


    Habayashi Xueying thought about it, anyway, there are too many boats, so he simply gave 13 all the 600 trolls and let 13 train them. He told 13 that to train these trolls well, each captain should give him a captain.


    After the evil thorns and the others left, the armed police trolls had to take over the gap left by force. At this time, the Xiezhi troll has signed a covenant with the elves, and the relationship is no longer hostile. Habayashi Blood Eagle simply allowed the troll armed police to expand their manpower from the current 10 to 30. The trolls of the gendarmerie can also recruit 10 men each, otherwise there will be insufficient manpower.


    The original human soldiers were basically incorporated into the fleet because of the rapid expansion of fleet personnel. Now there is only a one-hundred-man formation that manages the refugees.


    Most of the affairs are mainly handled by the soldiers of the villages. If there is a major event that cannot be handled by a hundred-man formation, they can mobilize troll armed police to suppress it. The elves are still not very good at managing those refugees directly.


    The Santo Guards are still guarding the wharf. 13 is worried that too many refugees will be recruited. He is afraid that the refugees will return to Stormwind City in the future. If too many soldiers return, the fleet will collapse. He hoped that the evil thorns would recruit 100 trolls to serve as sailors or gunners for each ship, and a total of 700 people were needed.


    In this way, the total manpower of the gunboat fleet will basically be half of trolls, half of humans, half of recruits, and half of veterans. The newly recruited trolls account for 1/4, and the newly recruited human sailors also account for 1/4. After the fleet of Booty Bay 14 returns, just readjust and balance the combat power of each gunboat.


    In the future, even if the soldiers composed of refugees want to return to Stormwind City, there is no need to worry that the fleet will not be able to fight normally.


    The idea of ??13 is this, each gunboat has 300 people, and human trolls account for half of them. Human soldiers mainly serve as gunners and sailors, while troll soldiers mainly serve as musketeers or archers and their melee fighters and sailors.


    But from 13 to 17, 5 people plus the evil thorns and three trolls are 8 captains, and there are three captains who need people. 13 thinks that the captain''s position is very important, and Habayashi Xueying needs to choose the appointment himself. Habayashi Blood Eagle thought it was reasonable, and found Cirvanas and Alleria to ask them what they thought?


    They thought that they could try to select three trustworthy elves from the City Lord''s Guard and the Quel''Danis City Guard to serve as captains. You can also choose 100 elves to be incorporated into the fleet, and each gunboat will be equipped with ten elf rangers, and each elf can be equipped with an owl.


    The captain can also be selected from among them, which can not only cultivate elf navigators, but also allow each ship to have sufficient communication and mid-range detection capabilities.


    Habayashi Xueying attaches great importance to this opinion. He thinks it is nothing to train HNA personnel. Four aircraft carriers are enough for training. The key is timely communication and medium-range reconnaissance capabilities, which are very important to every gunboat, and every trip cannot be made by an aircraft carrier formation!


    The few discussed for a while, and Cirvanas thought that the current fleet was a large fleet. There are a total of 15 ships, and experienced naval officers should be hired for training. It is obviously not enough to rely on 13, an amateur captain.


    She said that she would find a way to find a group of retired naval officers from Quel''Thalas for Habayashi Blood Eagle to give to Habayashi Blood Eagle. She asked Habayashi Blood Eagle how to arrange these naval officers.


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said that he will set up a naval staff department, and all those people will be arranged in the staff department. If they go to sea to fight, they will command the entire fleet on the aircraft carrier.


    As long as there is an aircraft carrier formation traveling, the staff must send someone on the aircraft carrier. If it is an ordinary gunboat sailing alone, there is no need for the staff to send people out, but if they are willing to go, they can also enter each gunboat as a consultant to participate in command and decision-making.


    That being said, Blood Eagle Habayashi didn''t think that Cirvanas could find many naval officers for him. He felt that it would be good to be able to form the naval staff, and every time a small aircraft carrier formation travels, it would be good to have a staff division commanding the formation on the aircraft carrier. How to put it, we can also separate out 4 small aircraft carrier formations! Can you have so many officers for me?


    After discussing the matter, Habayashi Blood Eagle asked the officers to select personnel for the Main Guard and Quel''Dannis City Guard. UU Reading These people who board the ship must be trustworthy, and there must be no king, Silvermoon Council and Anti-Boneboy background.


    After finishing the matter, they walked to the pier, when a Griffin Knight came to report: "The fleet is back."


    Alleria and Cirvanas were going to arrange for manual unloading again.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was very strange, wondering if Quel''Thalas had something for himself? Driven by curiosity, he waited for the fleet at the pier without asking, to see what goods he could have.


    Soon the fleet arrived, and the crowds waiting at the pier surged. Waiting for the ship to dock, the waiting crowd usually enters the various cabins. They carried down one cage after another, and the cages were full of ordinary adult dire wolves.


    Habayashi Xueying couldn''t help but lament the efficiency of Windrunner, it''s only been a few days! It was shipped so quickly, and after unloading the cargo fleet, under the order of Aurelia, it sailed to the simple pier in the southern hills.


    "Why do you want to go there?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "There are more than 3,000 sow wild boars up there. Those **** in Silvermoon City, because they couldn''t complete the crossbreeding of giant bloodtusk wild boars and ordinary wild boars, even distributed the ordinary sow wild boars you found to them as rations for the troops.


    Fortunately, we discovered it in time. The head of the expeditionary corps and our people took a lot of effort to take it back from the troops. 8000 head, a full 8000 head, now only 3000 head left! "Aurelia said angrily.


    "So many?" Habayashi Xueying said in surprise: "Our ordinary sow wild boars are enough now!" He smiled happily.


    But he was only happy for a while, and then he smiled wryly: "But, is our giant blood-tusk wild boar enough?"


    He was worried that there were not enough breeding boars for the giant bloodtusk boar on hand.

 Chapter 345： This is called a master?

    "Go to help the mages of the Air Force''s Dire Wolf Base find your former subordinates of Iron Torrent in your name, and ship them with the ship to give you a lot of frozen blood of pure blood and blood teeth wild boar. You don''t have to worry about this!" Aurelia said: "Each bottle is labeled and dated."


    "Oh! They are clever!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "What cleverness? They are a bunch of wooden heads! This is an order I gave them!" Alleria said.


    "Ah! When did you give the order? Why didn''t I know?" Habayashi Xueying said in surprise.


    "If you continue to do this and don''t care about everything every day, you will know a lot!" Alleria said with a glare at him.


    At this moment, Yubayashi Xueying couldn''t help but look hot, and didn''t dare to say any more.


    "Don''t be dazed, let your guards come over and divide the dire wolves, these are theirs." Alleria said.


    "What? Theirs?" Habayashi Xueying couldn''t react for a while, he hadn''t woken up from his dream of making the City Lord''s Guard into the strongest mountain army.


    "Yes! It''s theirs! A total of 600 owls belong to your city lord''s guard. If you have owls, you can replace them with another 120 owls." Aurelia said: "There are more than 1,000 owls on the boat. Those of the Eagle Company, when they go back with me, they should complete the soul link on the boat!"


    "My guards are all dire wolves!" Habayashi Xueying looked at it for a long time: "There is not a single wolf cub, they seem to be ordinary dire wolves." Yubayashi Xueying said very depressed.


    "No dire wolf, what do you want?" Alleria said with a stare, "If the enemy has already attacked your city lord''s guard, you will go to fight if you don''t know where to go according to your temperament? If you don''t fight , Why do you use such a good battle pet? Just these dire wolves! I will ship those hybrid cubs to you later, use these first!"


    ¡­Habayashi Xueying opened his mouth several times, but couldn''t speak.


    Others don''t know him, but the Windrunner sisters know him too well. If he really got to that situation, he would definitely have to run away. He wouldn''t go foolishly and desperately, and he didn''t have the courage and strength to fight like the two of them, but he was very good at bragging courage.


    But... But being said by a woman... I''m really upset, very upset!


    "Your dire wolf squadron can just train them, and there is no need to find a coach!" Alleria laughed.


    "You might as well send a master to train them, such as Yiluo." Habayashi Xueying said depressingly.


    He really lacks instructors here, especially expert instructors. So far, he has not found an instructor who can be regarded as a master to teach his army.


    "Yiluo?..." Aurelia smiled slightly and said, "What? Do you miss her?"


    "Strange! Isn''t he your bodyguard? Why haven''t you seen him for so long?" Habayashi Xueying said, "What task takes so long?"


    "Secret!" Alleria laughed and said, "Actually, the people in your Dire Wolf Squadron are not bad. There are more than 10 high-level rangers, enough to train your guards. They used to be excellent instructors in the army, but they couldn''t get promoted without background. That''s all."


    "Do you think any of my subordinates are masters?" Habayashi Xueying suddenly asked.


    "A master, what master?" Aurelia asked, "Is your hand raised high?"


    "No! No! It''s the very powerful one!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "No!" Alleria shook her head and said, "Not very strong!"


    "Oh!" Habayashi Xueying was a little disappointed, but he was relieved after thinking about it. They are all a group of little-known NPCs. Can there be a master?


    "I haven''t seen anyone who can beat me and Cirvanas." Alleria said, "A tie is impossible!"


    "...You...you mean, you can only be considered a master if you beat you?" Habayashi Xueying was speechless.


    Can beat you, will he come to be my subordinate? Who are you! One is a world-class hero, and a statue of you will be erected in Stormwind City in the future. Sylvanas? That''s the Queen''s big boss, who can beat you, I really can''t find a few people.


    "Isn''t it?" Alleria asked.


    "Yes! Yes!" Habayashi Xueying nodded and said, "Then what level is the strongest?"


    "The strongest?" Alleria said after a while: There is an older Dire Wolf Ranger, whose level is barely comparable to Lor''themar''s! The Snow Leopard Squadron also has one, but it''s a little worse than him.


    I think if they were nobles, they would be similar to me now. It''s a pity that there are not many resources for them. A commoner elf, without many resources, can practice to this level, which is really amazing! "Aurelia sighed.


    "The same level as... Lor''themar?" Habayashi Blood Eagle''s eyes widened, Lor''themar Theron? Cirvanas'' adjutant? "


    "Yeah! What''s the matter?" Alleria asked, "Is there another Norsema?"


    "Who are those two? Who are they!" Habayashi Blood Eagle jumped up.


    He actually has such two big treasures. After several years, he didn''t realize that UU Reading is really **** it!


    "I want them to be the instructors! Not the chief instructor!" Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    "What''s wrong? Such a big reaction?" Alleria looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle hesitantly.


    "Master! Hehe! I never thought I have two masters under my command!" Habayashi Xueying was laughing silly.


    "Is Lor''themar a master?" Alleria thought for a while in doubt and said, "I didn''t realize how strong it is!"


    "It''s not strong for you, but it''s strong for me!" Habayashi Xueying laughed. It was as if he had picked up a vein of gold mine.


    "No! You''re no worse than him when you realize Mind Shot!" Aurelia said suspiciously, "You''re just a lot worse than him in terms of magic power, and there''s no difference in other aspects!"


    "I...can I beat Lor''themar?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked in surprise.


    "You can''t beat it! Your mana is too low. Although you have Mind Shot, your overall strength is still a bit weaker than him. More importantly, Lor''themar has far more experience in combat than you." Ao Lelia said.


    "Just a little short of him?" Habayashi Xueying asked cautiously.


    "It''s almost!" Alleria thought for a while and said with certainty: "After training you for so long, I should be right, unless Lor''themar has the ability to hide his strength, but I didn''t listen to Silva Nas said he has this ability."


    "So I''m also a master?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked a little blithely.


    "This...is this called a master?..." Aurelia was in a daze for a few minutes before saying: "If...if the standard of master you said is so low... then it is."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle hurriedly dragged Aurelia to look for the two big treasures. He didn''t care about any battle pets, but casually ordered the city lord''s guards to receive the trained dire wolves.

 Chapter 346： what is elite

    These two babies must hurry up no matter what! Be sure to hold on tightly and never let go! They are more important than a hundred rare pets, no! It is more important than two hundred rare battle pets!


    Alleria was held by his hand and walked all the way without understanding what he wanted to do, but she didn''t take her hand out and let him lead her away. After about 10 minutes, seeing him walking in one place and then turning to another place, she didn''t know, so she asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Go and find those two treasures!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What baby?" Alleria asked strangely.


    "It''s those two masters!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I transferred their two squadrons to the Elf Village." Alleria said, "There are too many humans and trolls here, and most of the elves are concentrated in the Elf Village, so..."


    "Oh! Then let''s go to the Elf Village!" Habayashi Blood Eagle changed direction again.


    "Are you going to walk?" Alleria asked.


    "Oh! That''s right! Let''s go by chocobo!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    Not long after, Alleria and Habayashi Blood Eagle mounted their mounts and ran towards the Elf Village.


    Alleria''s mount was an ice wolf, and Habayashi''s blood eagle''s mount was a chocobo that Cirvanas gave him.


    On the way, Xueying Yubayashi finally remembered and asked the names of those two people.


    It turned out that one of these two masters was named Shi Dewa and the other was Xinluoge, and they were both older rangers under him. He still has an impression of their Habayashi Blood Eagle, after all, they have spent a lot of time together, but he can''t tell that they are masters.


    After entering the Elf Village and asking a few people, I went directly to their homes. Both of them were very easy to find. Because most of the people in this only elf village are family members of Dire Wolf Squadron and Snow Leopard Squadron, they first went to Shideva''s house.


    Shi Dewa is a member of the Dire Wolf Squadron. He is very low-key. He is not even the squadron leader.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle just didn''t know how Aurelia saw that he was so powerful. Anyway, he couldn''t see it, but he believed in Aurelia''s vision.


    After explaining his purpose to Shi Dewa, Shi Dewa was also very surprised. He couldn''t understand what happened to the city lord, why he suddenly wanted him to be an instructor.


    Hearing that he was going to find Xingluoge, Shi Dewa directly asked his family to find Xingluoge and come to his house, because the two of them are good friends. After Xin Luoge came, Habayashi Xueying said his intention again, Xing Luoge was also puzzled.


    The appointment of the two came down on the spot. Shi Dewa was the chief instructor of the Santo''s Guards, and Xingluoge was the deputy chief instructor. They will start training the Santos'' Guards at the dock tomorrow. As for the vacant places in the two squadrons, the two squadrons will find people to fill them up on their own, and he doesn''t care how to find them is their business.


    On the way back from the Elf Village, Habayashi Blood Eagle smirked all the way. It''s a pity that both of them are burdened by their families, so they are not willing to travel with him for a long time. There is nothing like Stranglethorn Valley for half a year, and I don''t go often. But if you want to go to a place as far away as Kalimdor, and it may take a few years to come back, there will be problems.


    Yubayashi Xueying is not reluctant about this, having such two masters training troops all the year round has already made money, so he can''t demand too much. There are really too many differences between master training and non-master training.


    He himself is a good example. The training of the two bosses has made him many times stronger than before, and the speed of improvement is also much faster.


    Shi Dewa is good at frontal attack and fighting, but Xingluoge is good at sneak attack. The combat styles of the two are very different, Habayashi Xueying doesn''t know how the two of them became best friends.


    On the way, Habayashi Blood Eagle kept asking Alleria about Shideva and Xingluoge.


    Aurelia still has a little impression of these two people. Alleria told him that these two were rare talents when they served in the army. It was just because he was not a nobleman and had no background, so he was not promoted until he was replaced.


    These two people are currently considered to be high-level peaks. In fact, it is not right to say that, because they have already surpassed high-level peaks, and they are only one point away from breaking through to the legendary level. If there is a pseudo-legendary level between legendary and high-level, then they are pseudo-legendary levels.


    why? After such a long time, they have no way to break through? Alleria told him that high-level rangers are not so easy to train, let alone break through high-level positions.


    Every level of breakthrough requires a lot of resources. The higher the level of breakthrough, the more resources are needed. The legendary level not only requires a lot of resources, but also requires one''s own understanding of power.


    But it is impossible for ordinary civilians to have too many resources to allow themselves to break through the ranks. Most of these resources are in the hands of nobles. This is why there are many more high-ranking ranks of nobles than ordinary civilians.


    It is very difficult for ordinary elf civilians like Shidwach and Xinlog to achieve such achievements. Although they are high-level rangers, they are much stronger than ordinary high-level rangers.


    I really don''t know how they have endured such arduous training in the absence of resources to accumulate their current strength little by little. Alleria admires the two of them very much for this alone.


    The two chatted all the way to the dock area, and Habayashi Xueying found that his understanding of the two squadrons was not as deep as that of Aurelia. These two squadrons have more than 30 high-level rangers and more than 160 middle-level rangers, which can be regarded as very elite officers.


    Later, the two of them talked about 100 veterans of the Blood Eagle Legion. UU reading


    Alleria said that they were still in the middle stage, and although she and Cirvanas had put in a lot of effort, there was no way to provide them with too many resources to allow them to break through to the high stage.


    It is not easy to raise their strength to the current middle-level level. They did not lose face of the blood eagle, and they trained very hard, but there is still a long, long way to go in order to break through to the high-level. It also requires a lot of resources.


    "It''s still a bunch of rookies!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "What rookie?" Aurelia glared at him and said, "The others are, but 100 of them are not!"


    "There isn''t a single high-ranking one, aren''t they rookies?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Whether an army is elite or not depends not only on the rank of its soldiers." Alleria said: "It also depends on their combat awareness, the degree of tacit cooperation, and whether they have discipline, as well as their resilience and tenacity in battle." degree.


    If you look at your previous Blood Eagle United, it is an elite unit. A soldier''s individual combat strength is just one of the reference standards. There are many high-level rangers without combat awareness who can''t beat a mid-level ranger with combat awareness.


    In Quel''Thalas, it was not uncommon for high-level professionals among the children of the nobles to be beaten and run around by retired middle-level civilians. With great power, everything is meaningless if you can''t hit people. Although the mid-level is one level lower than the high-level, an arrow or a knife can still kill a high-level professional.


    This is like an adult beating a child. Generally speaking, it is easier for an adult to beat a child, but if the child has a knife in his hand, stabbing an adult is fatal. "


    "Oh! The Blood Eagle Alliance was considered elite then?" Habayashi Blood Eagle was a little surprised by Aurelia''s evaluation.

 Chapter 347： have! There will definitely be a chance!

    "When you train so many people, are they all in vain?" Aurelie said, "Do you know how many people were training them at that time? Even arcane knights went to Iron Torrent as instructors to teach them cavalry Charge tactics.


    Do you know how much effort was put into all aspects at that time? How much do you know about the cooperative combat exercises of various pet rangers? What''s more, you applied for excellent military uniforms for all soldiers at that time, and the officers were all excellent military uniforms.


    You tell me, which army can have such a luxury? At that time, your Blood Eagle Company was able to approve such equipment, and other troops didn''t even think about it. Why? Because there are almost all legions in your army, everyone has a share after approval. Wang Dang faction took the lead, they approved faster than anyone else! "


    "...I admit that I wanted to have whatever I wanted at the time, but...there is no high-level in it, this elite is indeed a little watery." Yubayashi Xueying said: "What''s more, they can only be regarded as a group of small birds now, without the big ones. Collectively 100 little birds, aren''t they the ones who are being scrambled for?"


    "Oh! I understand! The elite you are talking about must be composed of all high-level teams!" Aurelia said: "In the entire Quel''Thalas, only the king''s guards are all high-level! "


    "Uh... No way!" Habayashi Xueying didn''t expect such a result: "At least half of the high-level is considered elite! Just like your Frostwolf United!"


    "Who did you hear that half of our Windrunner Frostwolf Alliance is high-level?" Aurelia asked.


    ... Yu Lin Xueying thought for a long time, and he had never heard anyone say that all the Frostwolf Rangers were high-level rangers, and no one said that half of the Frostwolf Rangers were high-level rangers.


    "Isn''t that so?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Less than one-third of the Frostwolf Rangers have reached the advanced stage!" Aurelia said, "The rest have basically reached the intermediate stage."


    "Oh! I understand!" Habayashi Xueying said: "So you Windrunners have a way to make the Frostwolf Alliance break through quickly?"


    "I can''t talk about speed, but I will try my best to help them break through the ranks. Because the Frostwolf Alliance is the pro-army of the Windrunner family, the pillar of the Windrunner family." Alleria said.


    "Then the Blood Eagle Legion..." Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to sneak in to take advantage of it again.


    "There is no way, there are not enough resources." Aurelia said: "Actually, the way the Windrunner family can help them raise their ranks is to do everything in their power to provide them with resources. These high-level rangers will serve as the guards of the Windrunner family after they retire."


    "So the Frostwolf Company will be high-level rangers in the future?" Habayashi Xueying asked curiously.


    "No! It would be good if half of the people reached the high rank!" Alleria laughed: "It depends on the resources the family can provide. In theory, there are enough resources, and everyone can reach the high rank. .¡±


    "What is a resource?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Everything that contains energy and can be absorbed!" Alleria said.


    "Oh!" Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head in disappointment and said, "This thing is a bit hard to find. I thought you could absorb more energy than other elves through the magic net!"


    "Hey!" Alleria laughed and said, "The magic net gives the same energy to every elf, fool!"


    "Then why do I always feel that the children of the nobles are better than the children of the common people!" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Because of the difference in resources, we have a lot of energy-absorbing things for us to absorb when we were young, and it is not easy for ordinary people to get so many things. In addition, we can get good teachers to teach since childhood, and ordinary people do not have this condition. "


    Alleria said: "So most of the civilian soldiers will not be promoted to the senior level. Look at your first batch of Griffon Knights and Dire Wolf Snow Leopard Squadrons. They used to be more or less officers. They can be assigned more The average person has a little more resources, but there are still many people in the middle class.


    This is not only because the foundation is too low, but also because there is not enough resource supply in the later stage, so it will be in the middle level for a long time. Those who can be promoted to high ranks, I guess they only rose to ranks after retiring from the army. Maybe they got some resources from some sources.


    As for your two instructors, it''s hard to guess. It is said that there will be many recruits with such strength. Why did they come to you? They are so low-key that they don¡¯t even serve as the captain. Hehe, don''t be another undercover agent sent by the royal party. "Aurelia smiled and looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle and said.


    "Undercover is undercover, as long as they train my soldiers with all their heart, it doesn''t matter who is undercover, I don''t bother to care about it." Yubayashi Xueying said: "But how do you know that they have such strength? I don''t know at all. Can''t tell!"


    "Because I''m much stronger than them. In addition, my perception is magic control!" Alleria laughed: "I can feel their power fluctuations."


    "Wow! It''s really a powerful thing! It''s too perverted." Habayashi Xueying said: "I wish I had this ability. If I see a good fight, I will fight, and if I see a strong one, I will run!"


    "I guess you will do the same!" Alleria laughed.


    "That''s... a good man doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. If he can''t beat him, he still fights, isn''t that looking for abuse?" Yubayashi Xueying said nonchalantly.


    In the early morning of the next day, Shideva and Xinlog came to the dock very early to report, and Habayashi Blood Eagle also got up early today, because today Aurelia and Sylvanas led the expeditionary army back to Quel''Sala It was not his day, so he took two instructors to the pier to see him off. UU reading


    The pier starts to get bustling early in the morning.


    When the sun rose, all personnel had boarded the ship. Aurelia stood at the pier, gave the bow in her hand to Habayashi Xueying and said with a smile: "This is a good bow, I hope you can make good use of it. I really don''t know if it is in your hand, do you still have it?" Chance to shoot an arrow at the enemy."


    "Yes! There will definitely be a chance!" Habayashi Xueying said: "When the enemy comes to take my life and I have nowhere to escape, it will definitely have a chance to perform! Or when I have a chance to sneak attack !"


    "I really think this bow is more suitable for Lor''themar than for you!" Sylvanas laughed: "At least it has more chances to show itself."


    "Not necessarily! That guy is an aristocrat, and his family has plenty of money. He must not have been moved by me when he got this bow!" Habayashi Xueying also smiled while holding the bow: "This bow came to me, and now it is reflected immediately. Old value. Look how overflowing my gratitude is now!"


    "You are also a nobleman, and you are also very rich!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "I''m a commoner, and I''m poor, don''t you know?" Habayashi Xueying asked back: "The title has been cut, and I can''t even return home. Where is the money? Where is the nobleman?"


    "I''m leaving!" Alleria laughed and said, "I don''t want to listen to your silly talk!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle watched them board the ship, and the fleet was slowly setting sail. This time it was an aircraft carrier and two gunboats. Seven merchant ships and miscellaneous pirate ships stolen from Stranglethorn Vale.


    The small aircraft carrier team was used as an **** training, and after the 7 transport ships arrived in Quel''Thalas, they were left for Sylvanas. Because her Sarantis Island needs ships.


    After arriving in Quel''Thalas, a simple repair and maintenance is required at the shipyard. After the facelift, no one will recognize what it looked like before.

 Chapter 348： So what are they arguing about?

    Alleria and Cirvanas were standing at the stern of the boat, their long golden hair was blown by the morning wind, and it shone mesmerizingly under the sunlight.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle waved his arms at the two of them.


    After the ships turned into small black spots, the three of them walked towards the station of the City Lord''s Guard.


    "You two are very strong!" Habayashi Xueying said suddenly.


    Shi Dewa and Xingluoge looked at each other in silence, they didn''t know what the city lord was going to say.


    "It stands to reason that with your abilities, many nobles will come to recruit you. I don''t know why you are willing to come to this place with me, and I don''t know if you have any purpose, but it doesn''t matter, I won''t investigate either."


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "I just ask you to do your best to train the troops and fulfill your duties. As long as you don''t disrupt the stability here, I don''t care what you do!"


    Habayashi Xueying suddenly stopped, looked back at the two of them and smiled suddenly: "Even if you are undercover agents sent by the king and the parliament, it doesn''t matter, you can do whatever you want, don''t be sneaky. I know Hinterland There are many kings and men of the Council of Silvermoon here."


    Shi Dewa and Xingluoge looked at each other again, with expressions of disbelief in their eyes.


    "My lord, are you not afraid that we are all undercover agents?" Shi Dewa said.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Why?" said Schwarzwald.


    "Because you are high elves!" Habayashi Xueying laughed and said, "Quell''Danis has no secrets from high elves, only from other races. If you are really undercover, tell me what information you want, and I can provide it directly I will give you the most truthful and detailed information, not in a sneaky way."


    "What if we are undercover agents of another race?" Shideva asked.


    "If this is the case, I will be considered unlucky." Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "But I don''t believe that you are such a person. With your strength, you will go undercover for other races. Unless you can''t bear the temptation of demon power, To believe in the devil, but I won''t believe that anymore!"


    demon? Shi Dewa and Xin Luoge glanced at each other, Xin Luoge said with a smile: "If the devil wants to look for it, he won''t look for a useless person like us!"


    "Crap? You are not trash! You are masters!" Habayashi Xueying smiled and said, "It is not certain that the devil will find you. The devil''s methods are very powerful, but... anyone who believes in the devil''s words is a fool. The power is You have to fight for it yourself, not wait for them to give you alms.¡±


    Habayashi Blood Eagle suddenly stopped, frowning and thinking.


    Yes! Isn''t a demon just a resource that has energy and can be absorbed? The prince of Sedore can absorb the power of demons, and the demon hunter of the night elves can also absorb the power of demons.


    Blind Eye, the handsome boss in the Serpent Temple, didn''t he absorb the power of a fearful demon king and was tortured mad by the demon''s soul possession?


    Burning Legion... so many great resource groups! How could I not think of it?


    "What''s the matter? My lord!" Xing Luo asked softly when he saw that he suddenly stopped in thought.


    "I''m wondering where there are demons, let''s lead the soldiers to catch one for fun!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    ...Shidewar and Xinlog felt that the thinking jump of the Lord of the City was so great that people couldn''t keep up.


    "By the way! You guys have to train my guards hard and desperately. As long as they don''t die, you can train them any way you want! I''m going to take them to fight the devil!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "My lord...don''t you want to beat the orc?" Xingluoge asked.


    "Orcs?" Habayashi Blood Eagle waved his hands and said, "No! No! There are too many of those guys, we can''t beat them. Let the same number of humans fight them. We little **** with three cats and two dogs Why are the fish going to join in the fun?"


    "... Are orcs more terrifying than demons?" Shi Dewa almost thought he heard it wrong.


    "I didn''t say to fight with the demon group, we just look for the bully who is alone," Yubayashi Xueying said: "But this is not urgent, it''s still early! You first train the guards for me, the more The sooner the better! After you have finished training, you will have your own benefits. Maybe I can help you break through the high-level ranks and let you truly enter the legendary level."


    "Yes! Your Excellency. We will do our best to train the guards!" Shideva and Xinglog said at the same time.


    Although they don''t quite believe that the master of the city can let them break through the rank of high-level ranger and truly enter the legendary level of strength. Because they themselves know how much energy it takes.


    The city lord''s current level of magic power is pitifully low, which greatly limits his self-improvement. He doesn''t even have the energy to absorb, so what can he say to help them break through the high-level positions? The improvement of rank below high rank and the promotion of rank above legendary rank are totally different things.


    Under the high level, as long as there are enough energy resources, basically everyone can achieve it. If the city lord had such energy resources now, he would have promoted himself to a higher level, and UU Reading ''s strength would not be the same as it is now.


    But to break through the high-level threshold that makes countless professionals despair, it doesn''t just need energy. This requires talent, and the professionals themselves have to have a superhuman perception of power.


    However, the Lord City Lord seems to be a freak, and his rank should be in the middle rank. However, I heard that he realized a certain ability earlier than those high-level rangers, and touched the mysterious edge of the legendary threshold earlier. Therefore, the strength of the city lord cannot be counted at the middle level. This is an absolute freak.


    "That''s good!" Yubayashi Xueying said with a smile: "I''m afraid that you two will hide and refuse to teach!"


    "My lord trusts us so much, we won''t hide it, and we will train soldiers well!" Shi Dewa said.


    Several people continued on for a while.


    "My lord! I heard that the council of Quel''Danis was arguing fiercely." Shideva asked suddenly.


    "Yes! They are arguing about whether to attend the alliance meeting." Yubayashi Xueying smiled and said: "They are bored and have nothing to do. It''s nothing more than talking about excuses."


    "Attend the alliance meeting?" Shi Dewa and Xingluoge were taken aback.


    "To attend the alliance meeting!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What does your lord mean..." Shi Dewa didn''t finish his sentence.


    "Of course I can''t attend! Although our Quel''Danis is not under the jurisdiction of Quel''Thalas, it still belongs to the territory of Quel''Thalas, and Quel''Danis belongs to the people of Quel''Thalas. How can we attend? What about it?" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Then what are they arguing about?" Xingluoge asked.


    "It''s simple! The parliamentary representatives are divided into three factions. One is from my side, the other is from the nobles who were expelled from Quel''Thalas, and the other is your guess!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.

 Chapter 349： 14 also became the pirate king

    "Could it be the undercover agent of the king and the Silvermoon Council?" Xingluoge asked.


    "You guessed it!" Habayashi Xueying laughed: "Now, the people on my side are arguing with the people on the other side of the exiled nobles. The exiled nobles want to attend the meeting and my people object. The king and the people of the Silver Moon Council I don¡¯t express my opinion when I watch the excitement, so I have been arguing all the time, and I have been arguing for a long time.¡±


    "Why don''t the king and the people of the Silver Moon Council express their views?" Steva said with a frown.


    "How do I know? Maybe they want to watch the excitement for a while! Wait until the deadline is up, and then veto the attendance, let''s make a final decision!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "I don''t even bother to ask now, let''s make a noise! ??Make a noise! ??Make a noise! There''s nothing wrong with some, they don''t have much to do anyway."


    "What if the final result is to decide to attend?" Xingluoge asked.


    "No way!" Habayashi Xueying froze for a moment, then shook his head and laughed again: "Probably not, it will not benefit Quel''Thalas at all. How could the king and the people of the Silvermoon Council Vote for it? With me and their people voting against it, there''s no way this proposal will pass."


    "I hope so..." said Stewart.


    "Don''t worry! It''s just a quarrel, it''s not a big deal. What will happen in the end, or what will happen!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    Arriving at the station of the city lord''s guards, Habayashi Xueying summoned the guards to announce the appointment. The two chief instructors began to select people and train on the same day. They each led 300 soldiers for training.


    The training plan for Habayashi Blood Eagle is still divided into two teams for training. The people led by the two instructors will conduct a confrontation drill every once in a while.


    Rangers from the Expeditionary Legion and the Blood Eagle Legion returned to Quel''Thalas. Life seems to have returned to the original point, but the pier is no longer as quiet as before. There are everywhere on the sea and land, and there are the shouts of soldiers training and the roar of gunboats shooting targets.


    The human refugees once again found that there were more human soldiers and more troll soldiers, but the elf soldiers suddenly seemed to disappear, and only a small number of people were training at the dock.


    The people who managed them became humans and trolls again, and this time only a few human soldiers managed them, but there were many more trolls who managed them. However, those who have the most direct contact with them are basically human soldiers, and the trolls generally only guard and maintain order.


    The refugees have become accustomed to Hinterland''s big change of management. No matter who they replace, the manager can change, and the rules remain the same. But relatively speaking, they feel that elves are the laziest in managing things, humans are the best at communicating, and trolls are the most strict and rigid.


    The armor of the soldiers has all been extracted from the warehouse and distributed, and now the most shameful and proud ones are the troll armed police and the troll gendarmerie. Because the mutual magic armed police manage hundreds of thousands of people, while the gendarmerie manages all the troops, including the city guards and armed police, only the city guard of Quel''Danis is not under their jurisdiction.


    Now except for the city lord''s guards, the city guards of Quel''Danis are not expanded, all the troops have been expanded, so the refugees can find troops training everywhere.


    There are more than a dozen large ships floating around every day on the sea, and sometimes the sound of cannons rumbles. In the dock area, the elves of the city lord''s guards are shouting all day long, but what they see most is the training of the troll armed police.


    Because troll armed police have the largest distribution area, there is a camp near every five villages for daily training. In addition, there are also their stations on construction sites, such as quarries, waterways, road network projects and other construction sites, which are the areas where they are mainly stationed, because there are many prisoners there.


    These troll police usually manage a place with a team of 30 people. As long as you don''t break the rules, they generally ignore you, no different from a real army. But don''t let the village chief ask those troll armed police for help, it will definitely not be a good thing for you.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle also wants to expand the elf army, also wants to expand and reorganize the guards, and even wants to expand the city lord''s guards into a wing, but there are no extra elves for him to expand. This is the most depressing thing for him.


    In mid-July, four gunboats from Stranglethorn Vale brought leopards and tigers, and Habayashi Bloodhawk waved them back to Quel''Thalas tearfully. It would be a lie to say that he didn''t want to keep any tigers, but after thinking about it, they were shipped to Quel''Thalas.


    Ten days later, the fleet that went to Quel''Thalas returned and brought back more than 700 female bears. Habayashi Blood Eagle asked the city guards to come down and claim them.


    At this time, the manpower of all the gunboats in the fleet was adjusted again, and the old and new soldiers of each ship were evenly distributed to improve the combat capabilities of each ship.


    Fourteen hasn''t returned yet, still trading with trolls in Booty Bay with his men and the thieves they snatched from Sixteen Seventeen. Because he still has less than half of his armor equipment. He asked someone to bring back a letter to Habayashi Blood Eagle, hoping that Habayashi Blood Eagle would send another batch of armor, because the trolls would continue to trade. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    During the period since they left, it is said that Fourteen relied on the Blood Skull Pirates to destroy the blood sail pirates in an instant, and made a splash in Booty Bay. He is now not only a guest of the Blackwater Pirates in Booty Bay, but also a staunch ally of the Blackwater Pirates.


    According to Fourteen, he got the news from the Blackwater Pirates. Although the main force of the Bloodsail pirates was defeated last time, some Bloodsails who were out at that time still slipped through the net. When they came back, they found that Bloodsail''s influence in Booty Bay was almost uprooted, so they hated the so-called Blood Skull Pirates. Fourteenth, they also became a thorn in their side in Booty Bay.


    But at this time Fourteen has formed an alliance with the Blackwater Pirates, and Habayashi Blood Eagle left him three full-staffed ships, and the best gunboats are not weak. Although those blood sail remnants hated Fourteen to the bone, they couldn''t do anything to him.


    Fourteen On the contrary, he was not afraid at all. He told Habayashi Xueying that if he was given an aircraft carrier, not only would he not be afraid, but he would take the initiative to trouble Xuefan.


    Because the Blackwater Pirates really wanted to fight Bloodsail with him, and Booty Bay once again released a high reward mission to kill the Bloodsail Pirates. Fourteen said in a joking tone that not only would he get the cliff bounty, but he might also get a few more warships. He seemed to regard himself as a pirate king.


    Fourteen''s scenery is not only that, but the Grublash trolls didn''t need him to find a way to contact them. Instead, they found Fourteen by themselves. They also want to trade with Fourteen and the others now.


    Because of the large amount of arms transactions between Fourteen and the other three troll forces in Stranglethorn Valley, the balance between the four troll forces in Stranglethorn Valley has been broken. If they don''t get involved, then their position in Stranglethorn Vale is also in danger. A small part of the tigers shipped this time are goods from the Gubalas trolls.

 Chapter 350： Lightning Blade

    But Shisi still has some armor in his hand, but he said that if he doesn''t bring some armor over, then Zu Jia and the others can only take off their armaments and exchange them. It is not true that there is no strong personnel and equipment support in Booty Bay. safe.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle checked the warehouse and found that there were less than 100 sets of refurbished equipment left. He wanted to get some more from Quel''Thalas, but the refurbishment couldn''t keep up. Simply an order to make all the elves and trolls take off their armor, and all of them were transported to 14.


    But this time in the past, it was no longer a few gunboats, but a formation of two gunboats, an aircraft carrier, and a transport ship. Since Fourteen wants an aircraft carrier, then simply give him a formation and let him be a powerful blood skull pirate leader in Stranglethorn Valley.


    After adjustment, Habayashi Blood Eagle divided the large fleet into 4 small teams. Each small team has two gunboats and one aircraft carrier, and they go to Booty Bay in turn. It is not only used as voyage training, but also completes necessary transactions. The remaining three gunboats are used as a mobile force, sometimes escorting some ships to Quel''Thalas, and stationed at the dock or training when they are free.


    Because the troll and elf troops in Xuntland lost their armor, Habayashi Blood Eagle urgently asked for help from Windrunner, Farwalker, and Golden Mist Legion, hoping that they would provide support.


    The actions of the three parties were quick, and it only took half a month. All 1,000 sets of brand-new standard armors were shipped to each party, and there was no need for refurbishment. Just paint and change them. This made Habayashi Blood Eagle extremely happy, and it also strengthened their idea of ??holding on to Quel''Thalas'' thigh.


    The armor of human soldiers is very troublesome, and the newly recruited soldiers and sailors only have cloth uniforms. Because their stature is far from that of the troll elves, there is no way to use these ready-made armors. They can only make new ones or buy new ones from the human kingdom.


    It''s just that all human kingdoms are preparing for war now, how to buy newly made armor? There are not many cobblers in Hinterland, so they can only order from Quel''Thalas.


    After 13 and others determined the specific quantity, Habayashi Blood Eagle ordered from Quel''Thalas Quel''Danis-style standard equipment suitable for human soldiers, leather armor and some mail armor.


    To be honest, ordering these common-level equipment in Quel''Thalas is more expensive than ordering in the human kingdom. But, who told you that you can only buy it there now? Fortunately, the leather armor and equipment in Quel''Thalas are also better than those in the human kingdom. You get what you pay for, so it''s no wonder that others are so expensive.


    The only downside is that it takes longer to order a brand new leather armor. Quel''Dannis has 7,000 Wildhammer dwarf craftsmen to help make the standard chain armor, but now they are working hard to supply Quel''Thalas'' orders, and there is no time to forge for themselves.


    Besides, the current troops are basically training, and they don''t need such good equipment. If you don''t fight wars, what are you doing with excellent armaments? Are you in a panic about burning money? It''s been a long time since he has done a business that only makes money, so where is the money to burn?


    Uh... well! Robbing the Bloodsail Pirates was a relatively recent business, and he got a lot of gold coins. After all, it was a big power in the region, and it always had some wealth. As for the beasts transported to Quel''Thalas, he still didn''t know if that girl Cirvanas would pay for them? And the batch of piglets taken by the Windrunner Legion, I haven''t seen them say that they will pay the bill.


    You ask them? One is my future wife and the other is my sister-in-law, let''s not talk about it for now. What if they said, you have taken 10 gunboats, isn''t it enough? So... so what can he say? So he could only endure it, after all, many of the people who were dispatched at that time were their soldiers.


    After this period of time, he would go to training by himself when he was free, and sometimes he would go to see the training situation of the guards. After watching more, he discovered new deficiencies in training.


    Shi Dewa and Xingluoge are both very powerful rangers, but the ranger''s melee skills are really not very powerful. And Habayashi Blood Eagle wants to make the city lord''s guards into a very powerful force, because this is his own guards, and it is the last guarantee of his life.


    This gave him the idea of ??finding a professional instructor with strong melee ability to teach the melee ability of the main guards. 13, etc. People are very busy now and don''t have much time to teach them.


    Besides, he didn''t want to train these guards to be professional thieves, only good at melee attack ability. If you want to sneak attack, you can use bows and arrows plus poison. There is no need to go to close combat, and you don''t have to take risks with your own shortcomings.


    What he wanted was an improvement in frontal melee combat ability. This reminded him of the more than 100 powerful orc professionals captured in the last war. This group of people is now under the care of the troll armed police, and they are scattered around the heavy industry to do heavy work.


    Now that the idea had come up, Habayashi Blood Eagle simply called Schdwachenlog and several officers of the city lord''s guard. Let them bring back all the captive orc professionals and interrogate them. UU Reading


    Shi Dewa and Xin Luoge led the guards of the city owner to move quickly. It took only a few days to bring all these more than 100 people and interrogate them overnight.


    The results of the interrogation made Habayashi Xueying very surprised and happy. Unexpectedly, these orc professional captives were all Juggernaut professionals from the Burning Blade clan. There are more than 10 people who have reached high-level positions, most of the others are middle-level positions, and only a dozen or so are elementary-level positions. You know, these people are all professionals from about one orc alliance!


    The Burning Blade clan is a very powerful clan among the orc clans. All the powerful sword masters in the orc clan went out from this clan to join other clans. They are the clan that is best at swordsmanship among the orc clans, and the Burning Blade clan also has a pretty awesome name...Lightning Blade.


    Just by listening to these 4 words, you will know how awesome they are. Among the orc clans, the Burning Blade clan has a very strong appeal. This is a clan that produces heroes. With such awesome strength, it''s no wonder they dared to launch an attack on the elf expeditionary army of thousands of people in the jungle, on the site where elf rangers are good at fighting.


    Juggernaut professional is a traditional orc profession, and it is also a very special and respected profession. Their melee attack ability is much stronger than that of fighters and other professions, and they are very different from fighters.


    Professional fighters usually use heavy armor for defense, coupled with powerful offensive capabilities, and become terrifying killing machines on the battlefield. Juggernauts are different, they generally don''t wear those clumsy and heavy plate armor, but choose lighter mail armor, chain armor or even leather armor. In melee combat, dodge the opponent''s attack with fast and flexible agility, and give the opponent a deadly counterattack.

 Chapter 351： disappointed, angry

    Let''s put it this way! If fighters are melee professionals who focus on defense, then Juggernauts are melee professionals who focus on offense. If fighters are strength-type professionals, then Juggernaut is agility-type professionals.


    Habayashi Xueying thinks that the melee combat characteristics of Juggernaut professionals are very suitable for the ranger''s combat style, which makes him firmer in his determination to let these Juggernauts train his troops.


    How can we make these orc sword master prisoners willing to come to train his troops? He directly asked the guards of the city lords to lobby. How can they say that the last time the orc wolf cavalry captives lobbied, they also experienced it personally. If they can''t think of another way, there is nothing wrong with following the gourd.


    He just explained a few words, and the officers of the city lord''s guard, such as Shideva and Xinlog, laughed and laughed, and flocked out to deal with it.


    After that, Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t care about them anymore. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to learn melee combat skills from the orc sword master, but because of his painful gold finger restrictions, he resolutely gave up his enthusiasm for participation.


    Because it''s okay if you don''t see it, but if you see yourself, you will definitely be more sad and depressed. Others can learn such a good thing, but learning it by oneself is half the effort, so why not practice those training plans that Aurelia and Cirvanas customized for him?


    So he simply came out of sight and out of mind. Even so, he was very envious of those rangers who could learn melee skills and skills from the orc sword master.


    At the beginning of August, a ship came from the direction of Quel''Thalas. The ship was not too big, but the people brought here were definitely the best gift for Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    There are more than 30 elves of different ages, the oldest has half gray beard, and the youngest has the appearance of a human in his thirties. These are all ex-retired officers of the navy. They have rich experience in naval warfare. They were recruited by Sylvanas and the commander of the Farstrider Legion by doing everything possible.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle held a grand welcome ceremony for them that day, and let them get to know the captains of the ships and other officers, and finally took them to the Elf Village. If their family members move here in the future, they can directly live in the Elf Village.


    A few days later, the Naval General Staff was established. These officers are really veterans, and they quickly became familiar with the manpower of each ship and the performance of the ships. After half a month, a set of regular training plans were introduced one after another.


    With the various measures they continue to introduce, the fleet gradually looks a bit like a naval fleet, instead of what it used to be, like a group of pirates in military uniforms.


    Among all these measures, there is one thing that makes Habayashi Xueying feel painful but has to do it. The General Staff of the Navy believes that these gunboats should go to the Quel''Thalas Shipyard for maintenance and maintenance, and they can go in batches, with two ships at a time to maintain the good performance of the fleet ships.


    In addition, Hinterland should build a ship repair factory to prepare for repairing some minor problems of various ships in the future. These two expenses were not small, and Habayashi Xueying gritted his teeth and agreed in the end.


    He filled the hole with most of the proceeds from the armor he sold to Quel''Thalas. While filling it, he said with pain in his heart, the navy is indeed a costly unit, and it turns out that the capital requirements for being a pirate are also very high!


    September is a very pleasant and pleasant season. The heavy grain, the joy of the upcoming harvest floats in the fields of the villages.


    However, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s mood at this time was surprisingly angry, because after a long period of verbal fighting, as the alliance meeting approached, the final resolution of the Quel''Dannis Council finally came out.


    However, the result was quite different from his original idea. The king and the undercover members of the Silver Moon Council voted for the Anti-Bone Boy faction within the last few days.


    His city lord faction councilors suffered a crushing defeat in this parliamentary battle. He squeezed the letter in his hand, his hands were shaking, and the veins on the back of his hands were throbbing. He knew that if the Royal Party did this, it must be that they felt their power and were influenced or threatened by Quel''Danis.


    Among other things, at least the king will feel more deeply. Because of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s original remarks, because of the legend of Blood Eagle''s invincibility, and because of the Temple of War God! Each time, the Sunstrider House''s reputation in Quel''Thalas became more directly challenged.


    As a king, he should consider the overall interests of Quel''Thalas. But as a father, he should also think about his son taking over the throne of Quel''Thalas in the future. As the leader of the Sunstrider family, he has to protect the interests and prestige of the family. The reputation accumulated by the Sun Chaser for generations cannot be weakened in his hands, it can only become more prosperous. starter


    This is true for the king, but even more so for the great nobles. No one wants their family''s prestige to be divided by others, and no one wants their rights to become smaller and smaller.


    Although Quel''Dannis has only a few signs at present, it has shown great potential, and its development is also very rapid. On the surface, it''s just an enclave away from Quel''Thalas proper.


    But if you look deeply, you will find that Habayashi''s blood eagle''s remarks are fermented in China, and the myth of the blood eagle''s invincibility is widely spread among the army and even among civilians. Antelas in Salas was built and began to preach.¥¡ÐÂ¥ä~¢à~1~ÖÐÎÄÍø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.¦Ö~¢¸~1z§ë.c¨°§Þ


    The influence of Quel''Danis has been like spring wind and rain. Without the attention of others, it has quietly penetrated from public opinion, the army, and religious territories and economic fields. At least every year in Quel''Thalas and Quel''Danis The amount of Dennis''s arms trade is not a small amount.


    This has to make the people of the Wang Party faction vigilant, UU Reading They are all good people, and they know that the best time to kill the crisis is when the signs first appear. They knew very well that the cause of all this came from Quel''Dannis, and the root of Quel''Dannis was the Habayashi Blood Eagle, so they made a move.


    They seized the timing very well, and voted for the Anti-Bone Boy faction when the Anti-Bone Boy faction member proposed to attend the alliance meeting. If the resolution of the Quel''Dannis council is established, then Quel''Dannis'' influence on the people in the country will decline, and Habayashi Bloodhawk''s reputation in Quel''Dannis will immediately collapse.


    Because no matter how good it is, it is from a foreign country, and no matter how good the Habayashi Blood Eagle is, it is still a foreigner. The domestic people will not be proud of the goodness of foreign countries and the excellence of foreigners, so its domestic influence will soon disappear. The threat felt by the royal party will naturally be lifted automatically.


    What scares Habayashi Bloodhawk even more is that Quel''Danis voted to become independent. This is not just to make Quel''Danis a foreign country, but to make the domestic people think that Quel''Danis betrayed Quel''Thalas.


    At that time, Habayashi Xueying, the city lord, became a traitor accused by thousands of people. Naturally, the heroic image that Cirvanas and the others have worked so hard to create for him in the country over the past few years will immediately turn into a shameful traitor.


    Of course Habayashi Xueying was nervous about such a serious consequence. But what made him angry and disappointed was that Wang Dang faction harmed the national interest for self-interest. The king is justifiable as a royal family. The Habayashi Blood Eagle can be regarded as a counterattack from the royal family. At most, he is only disappointed with him, but the Silver Moon Council made him angry.


    ()

 Chapter 352： What do you want to do, my lord?

    He urgently summoned all the elf officers at the pier, including the two chief instructors.


    In the meeting room, he slapped the letter in his hand on the table, and said angrily: "The parliamentary quarrel finally came out, and we lost! We lost! The king and the undercover agents of the Silver Moon Council completely betrayed Kui. The people of El''Thalas! They voted for the anti-bones, they want Quel''Danis to be independent from Quel''Thalas!"


    All the officers turned pale with fright and passed letters to each other. After everyone had read it, the letter returned to Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Why are they doing this?" a Griffin Knight officer shouted angrily, "This is not good for Quel''Thalas at all!"


    No one answered his question, even if someone knew the reason, they would not say it on this occasion, and the meeting room was surprisingly quiet.


    "Let me tell you why they did this!" Habayashi Xueying looked at the Griffin officer and said, "Because they want absolute control, because they want one who only obeys their words. They don''t want one that cannot be completely controlled by them Quel''Danis, even if it hurts the interests of the people of Quel''Thalas.


    To them, it doesn''t matter whether Quel''Danis exists or not. This is just a former baron who was exiled and opened up a small territory outside. Since it is out of control, it is better not to! "


    The Griffin officer fell silent for a while, and all the elf officers listened quietly, and no one expressed their opinion.


    "But they don''t know that the people of Quel''Thalas need the land of Quel''Danis! This is not just the territory of an exiled nobleman, but also the territory of all the people of Quel''Thalas!


    Why do I plant so many fruit trees in this large open space on the seaside plain? Why do all villages have to be elf villages? It is just that the elves in the future will not be used to living in it, and they will have nothing to eat. Just like those refugees in the human kingdom now, they have no food or shelter.


    Why would I want the Vilebranch trolls to move out of Quel''Dannis Valley? Why help them build a city? It is because they are afraid that if there is not enough land by the sea in the future, they are afraid that they will be attacked by trolls in the future!


    The trolls have moved out of the valley, we just need to build a wall or a battle fort at the mouth of the valley. Then Quel''Dennis Valley and Quel''Dennis City are a safe area.


    Quel''Thalas cannot guarantee that it will not be attacked forever, nor can the Council of Silvermoon and the king forever guarantee that Quel''Thalas will repel the invaders every time and keep the people safe and sound.


    Nearly all of Stormwind has fallen, but they have other human kingdoms that take their people. If Quel''Thalas falls, who will the high elves take in? Human Kingdom? The experience of the expeditionary legion is not enough for them to wake up? "


    Yubayashi Xueying slapped the table angrily: "These **** only care about their own interests and power, but they don''t think about the future of the people! Why do I do so much construction in Quel''Danis? I only want money. Digging for gold mines is enough for me to spend my whole life.


    They want a city, come naked, I''ll give them the city of Quel''Dannis! They want power, I will form a parliament for them! If you want development funds, I will give it! They don''t have enough land, I''ll make the trolls move out of the valley!


    Even so, they still want to make trouble! In fact, my request is very simple, as long as you don''t make trouble, you can play whatever you want. but! They broke the rules! "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle roared loudly.


    The elves and officers remained silent, and the atmosphere was very oppressive. They had never seen the Lord City Lord who was always joking and joking lose such a big temper.


    "My lord, do you mean that Quel''Danis will be the refuge of the elves in the future?" Shideva said hesitantly, "Could it be that there will be disasters in Quel''Thalas?"


    "If a man has no long-term considerations, he must have near-term worries. If a country has no long-term plans, there must be near-term disasters." Habayashi Xueying glanced at Shi Dewa and said: "Quel''Thalas has been at ease for too long, and they can''t remember it anymore. The sufferings of our ancestors are gone."


    "If a man has no long-term considerations, he must have near-term worries. If a country has no long-term plans, there must be near-term disasters." A priest followed up and asked: "My lord, is this what you summed up?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle turned his head to look at the priest and said, "The God of War said it!"


    As long as he meets a priest now, he will basically avoid it. If he really can''t avoid it, he often pushes things to the big shield of God of War.


    The priest quickly took notes, but all the officers paid no attention to him.


    "Then what do you mean, my lord..." an old officer of the Navy General Staff asked.


    "I once said that Quel''Thalas is the Quel''Thalas of the people of Quel''Thalas. He does not belong to the king, nor does it belong to the Silvermoon Council, nor does it belong to the nobles, big or small!"


    He looked around at the officers and said, "Quel''Danis is a sacred and inseparable part of the territory of Quel''Thalas, every inch of land here is not superfluous.


    The king and the Silvermoon Council have no right to abandon it, and the gang of rebellious nobles have no right to separate it! By separating Quel''Danis from Quel''Thalas, they betrayed the fundamental interests of the people of Quel''Thalas.


    They betrayed the people, so this is an invalid resolution, and Quel''Thalas must not be present at the Alliance meeting. They don''t want Quel''Dannis, so we are the only ones who will guard this land for the people of Quel''Thalas! "


    At this time, the officers felt that they really represented the people of Quel''Thalas. They felt that they were serving as soldiers in Quel''Danis. They no longer just followed a noble lord as they thought before, but were just soldiers of a noble. What they are guarding now is the land of Quel''Thalas, UU reading www.uukanshu. com rather than a lord''s land, at the same time they also feel a heavy burden on their shoulders.


    "What do you want to do, my lord?" Xing Luoyi asked suddenly.


    "Launch a mutiny and dissolve the council!" Blood Eagle Habayashi said resolutely: "What Quel''Danis needs is a leadership loyal to the people of Quel''Thalas, not a leader who is only loyal to the king and the power of the Silvermoon Council, let alone Betrayal of the people''s leadership! Which of you will join me in fighting for the people of Quel''Thalas?"


    "I swear to follow my lord!" All the officers stood up and said loudly. This included the two chief coaches that Habayashi Xueying suspected, which surprised him a bit.


    "Aren''t you two going to report?" Habayashi Xueying asked unexpectedly.


    "We are not undercover!" Shi Dewa said: "Even if I were undercover, I would not hesitate to participate in this operation! I am fighting for the people of Quel''Thalas!"


    The officers all looked at Shi Dewa and Xin Luoyi in surprise.


    These two people and they belonged to Habayashi Blood Eagle''s earliest subordinates, and they were also officers he suddenly promoted.


    "Okay! I trust you!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    In fact, he is also betting. If you win the bet, you will get two masters. If you lose the bet, you won''t be naked.


    "Then let''s discuss the battle plan! Most of the Quel''Dannis city guards are from those two factions, but it''s better not to kill them, after all, they are still high elves. But! If you dare to hurt our people, you can Shoot or kill!" Habayashi Xueying said sternly.


    The combat meeting lasted all night, because they didn''t have many elf soldiers, only more than 1,000 in total. This already included the two squadrons of the City Lord''s Guard, the Griffin Knight, and the Dire Wolf Snow Leopard. Only 4 aircraft carrier pilots are counted.

 Chapter 253： action night

    Although the number of elven soldiers participating in the operation was 200 fewer than that of the city guard, Habayashi Blood Eagle did not intend to involve his trolls and human soldiers. Because he was afraid that the evil branch troll would find out about the internal strife among the elves and take the opportunity to counterattack. Although the covenant has been signed, but there is no in-depth communication, he still cannot absolutely trust those evil branch trolls.


    Human soldiers can''t participate either, they have to watch over the troll soldiers. There are quite a few trolls in the fleet, and he doesn''t want to lose a fleet with a coup d''¨¦tat. So he could only send someone to ask the Wildhammer dwarves who forged armor on the city of Quel''Danis to help occupy and hold the teleportation circle until all his troops came out of the teleportation circle.


    The date of action was set at three o''clock in the morning the next day.


    The battle plan is not complicated. First send 10 Griffin Knights to secretly contact the thousands of Wildhammer dwarves above the city of Quel''Danis. Then the Griffon Knight flew directly to the city of Quel''Dannis, occupied and defended the teleportation array, allowing the troops at the dock to teleport to the city of Quel''Dannis safely. At this time, the Wildhammer dwarves helped guard the teleportation formation, and at the same time blocked the passage on the top floor to prevent the city guard soldiers from the three floors below the military area from attacking.


    At the same time, the original city guard instructor among the Griffin Knights went to the city guard and soldiers to convey the city lord''s order to stay in place and not to move around at will. Those who do not obey orders can be arrested directly, and those who resist are killed on the spot.


    After controlling the teleportation array, the two squadrons of the Santo Guards and the Dire Wolf Snow Leopards in the dock area entered the teleportation array and teleported up. After the teleportation is completed, arrest all members of Quel''Danis and related personnel as quickly as possible, and announce the dissolution of the parliament.


    The rest of the matter is simple, it depends on the response of the city guard soldiers to make adjustments. In short, none of those congressmen and related personnel can stay, and all of them will be executed for the crime of anti-state and anti-people.


    This is also a last resort. If these pests are not eliminated, it is always a hidden danger. And if the king and the Silver Moon Council don''t give him any color, they will make troubles more brazenly in the future.


    He wants to tell them in such an extreme way that Quel''Danis is not Quel''Thalas, not a place where they can make trouble at will. What''s more, with the interests of the people and the interests of the country, these two big shields stand in front of the blood eagle of Habayashi. He guessed that they would not dare to retaliate. At most, they would impose an embargo on goods to Quel''Danis.


    Send troops to attack? They probably don''t dare yet, but they have to guard against it. Anyway, Habayashi Blood Eagle really didn''t believe Dennis that all the elves would be hostile to an order from them.


    Of course, after announcing the dissolution of the council, he would use an owl to deliver detailed information to Cirvanas, and he believed that girl would help him do a good job.


    "Let''s all write a suicide note when we go back! All fighters who participated in the operation must leave a suicide note, and the detailed address of the recipient must be clearly written. After all, the operation is still a bit dangerous, even if it is just in case! But "


    Habayashi Xueying said: "All personnel participating in the operation are not allowed to leave the pier. In order to prevent news from leaking, those present cannot tell anyone about the content of this meeting before the operation, including their own soldiers."


    After the meeting broke up, the officers left to muster troops. Ten Gryphon Riders lifted off, heading for Quel''Daniss. Habayashi Blood Eagle called 13, 1516, 17, and 4 people, told them a little, and told them to spy on the troll troops.


    This time is not only a time to test the loyalty of elves, but also a time to test the loyalty of trolls and human soldiers. In short, no matter which side''s betrayal, it will hurt him a lot.


    If the humans betray, they can control almost the entire fleet, if the trolls betray, they can also control almost the dock plain area, but the most serious betrayal is the elves.


    If most of the elves had betrayed him, it meant that everything he had done so far was in vain, and all his efforts were worthless for a dark look from the king and the Council of Silvermoon.


    Even if you stand under the banner of national interests and people''s interests, it is useless, he will really suffer a complete defeat. If that''s the case, then he really can only go to Prince Setolei to learn to smoke.


    At night, all the Griffin Knights took off and flew towards Quel''Danis, and all the elf ground troops had been assembled before the teleportation formation in the dock area.


    An hour later, the teleportation array flashed a bright light, and after the magic light came on, a griffin guard of Habayashi Blood Eagle appeared in the teleportation array, and he nodded silently.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle understood, and ordered the two squadrons of Snow Leopards and Dire Wolves to teleport first, as many people as they can teleport at a time. This teleportation array was operating at the highest frequency ever, and half an hour had passed when it was the turn of Habayashi Blood Eagle, the last batch of teleporters, to teleport up.


    The entire trade area has been sealed off, and all irrelevant personnel are not allowed to travel and can only stay in their residences, otherwise they will be detained or killed directly.


    The trade area is the middle of the 4th floor, and it is also the area where the teleportation array is located, which connects all areas. Down is the military area, where you can directly guard the only way up to prevent the troops below from coming up.


    Several other areas that surround the trade area are the residential area, the artisan area, the mage area, the temple area, and the council area. Among the five districts, the artisan district is currently completely occupied and controlled. UU reading www.uukanshu. com It was previously occupied by thousands of Wildhammer dwarves. Although there was commotion in other areas, there was no resistance.


    Because the troops controlled the artisan district and the trade district, and blocked the entrances and exits between all districts, people in other districts did not understand what happened.


    The most threatening military area, the former instructors go down to deliver orders, and there are orders from the city lord and the military area councilors, so it is considered stable at present. Such a result made Habayashi Xueying heave a long sigh of relief. He was really worried that the city guards in the military zone would charge up desperately. They still had hundreds of female bears in their hands. Not a small threat.


    Now that they haven''t made any changes, it proves that the officers under them are trustworthy, and the instructors sent to the city guard in the early stage are more or less effective, at least they still have a little prestige.


    While everyone still doesn''t quite understand what happened, the arrest of the relevant people in the parliament area must be completed as soon as possible, lest things get worse after dawn.


    He left 100 Griffin Knights and the Wildhammer dwarves to guard the 30th percentile passage to the 4th floor, and asked the Wildhammer dwarves to help control the connections between the districts.


    After getting a positive answer from the Wildhammer dwarves, he left a small number of elves to follow the Wildhammer dwarves to act together, lest the people in the city think that the Wildhammer dwarves had rioted. Immediately afterwards, he ordered the Snow Leopard, the Dire Wolf, their Santo Guards, and 100 Griffin Riders to enter the council area to arrest all relevant personnel.


    900 rangers, 700 dire wolves and 100 snow leopards quickly entered the parliament area, quickly blocking all entrances and exits. Then the Dire Wolf Squadron and the Snow Leopard Squadron went door-to-door to search and arrest people.


    The city lord guards are mainly responsible for encircling and controlling all entrances and exits and roads in the council area. For a while, the council area is full of castellan guards with dire wolves.

 Chapter 354： 3 factions in parliament with clear barriers

    Why are the two squadrons of Dire Wolves and Snow Leopards responsible for the capture? Because the strength of these two teams is the highest. The people who were arrested were not kittens or puppies, they were all capable people. Only these two squadrons were the most suitable and safest to deal with.


    In fact, the Griffin Knights are not bad, not inferior to the Dire Wolf and Snow Leopard Squadrons, but they also need to be an emergency response force to assist the City Lord''s Guards to seal off the council area, in case some stronger people escape the capture of the two squadrons.


    If those people can even escape the search and arrest of the two teams, it will prove that they have some strength, so Habayashi Blood Eagle is worried that the city lord''s guards will not be able to stop them, so they can only be shot by the Griffin Knight.


    The Snow Leopard and Fearful Two Squadrons'' arrests were very civilized. They first politely knocked on the doors of those council members, and then politely informed them that the city lord called an emergency council and asked all council members and relevant officials to people go to a meeting.


    They said that the city lord is already waiting in the council hall and must go there immediately, and the team members will wait for you outside the door for 10 minutes. If you don''t come out, then these people will rush in and force the members of parliament to perform their duties as members of parliament.


    The use of force is the last thing the two squadrons want to do, because it seriously violates the city lord''s civilized law enforcement requirements. It is what they want to see most that the members of the parliament cooperate well and go to the meeting obediently.


    Of course, many congressmen would ask what kind of meeting to hold, but the answers everyone got were almost all in the same mold: I don''t know! Even so, most of the members of the parliament who didn''t know the details would come out in a daze, and only a few were called out by force to perform their duties.


    However, when they walked on the road and saw the city lord''s guards with dire wolves stationed everywhere, many people realized that something was wrong. After a few smart council members who wanted to escape were knocked to the ground by the ranger soldiers, all the council members were calm and honest.


    When they came to the council hall, the representatives of the city lord there had already arrived, and they were sitting quietly in their proper positions. Although the parliament is composed of only 9 representatives, each member can form a think tank of 9 people, that is to say, there are actually 90 members of the Quel''Danis council instead of 9 people.


    Members of the council came first and then later. Those who came first only saw the presence of members of the city lord faction, while those who arrived later saw representatives from all parties. Of course, it is impossible for all members of the council to be present, because some of them have voluntarily given up their qualifications and are healing somewhere.


    When everyone arrived, the city lord who was said to have been waiting in the council hall hadn''t shown up yet. Except for the councilors represented by the city lord who were silent, all council members were whispering to each other and inquiring about the situation.


    "Have all the councilors been invited?" Habayashi Xueying asked in a room.


    "Yes! We''re all invited to the council hall!" said the squadron leader of the Dire Wolf Squadron.


    "What''s the reaction from the city guard?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    "There was no response. They still don''t understand what happened. However, the instructors took orders from you and the members of the military district. They were very quiet and there was no commotion." The representative of the military district said.


    "Okay! As soon as the day breaks, I will immediately notify all the elves in Quel''Dannis City, and invite them all to come to the council area to participate in council resolutions. However, everyone is not allowed to bring weapons! The city guards only need to wear military uniforms to be present. "


    Habayashi Xueying said: "Tell them, they are going to a meeting and not to a war! In addition, send someone to ask the dwarves to help garrison the military area and maintain the stability of each area."


    "All elves? My lord!" asked the Griffin Rider.


    "Yes! All elves! Including those elves from Quel''Thalas!" said Habayashi Bloodhawk.


    "Yes, my lord! All the elves." The Griffin Knight went out to order.


    Now Quel''Dannis is no longer what it used to be. In addition to 6,000 Wildhammer dwarf artisans and 5,000 refugee laborers, there are more than 6,000 nearly 7,000 elves.


    Among these elves, there are city guard soldiers, councilors, mages, cobblers and other elves they recruited from Quel''Thalas, and even more than 100 people who came to play from Quel''Thalas. elf inside. Of course, this naturally also includes the elves brought by the Windrunner family to cooperate with the Habayashi Blood Eagle to mine gold mines.


    "Have all the resonant crystal priests got it out? When they get it out, put it in the place in advance, so that all the elves can see the ugly appearance of these councilors and nobles." Habayashi Xueying said with a sneer.


    This mutiny was very successful. In addition to arranging enough secrets in advance, the Wildhammer Dwarves contributed a lot. 6000 Wildhammer Dwarves are a very powerful boost. The stability of the city guard also proved that the instructors who were inserted in the early days still had a certain prestige in the army.


    These two factors are the key to the success of this military operation smoothly and with minimal cost. Without the help of thousands of Wildhammer dwarves, it would be impossible to control the trade zone so quickly and successfully block the flow of information between the zones. They quickly completed the control with a large number of people, preventing the two factions in each district from getting the news in time, which caused a big riot.


    Without the Wildhammer''s help, it would be impossible to quickly control the teleportation array so that his own elf troops from the pier can come up smoothly. If there is no prestige established in the city guards by the instructors and cronies who were inserted into the city guards in the early days, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Today''s city guards will not be so stable. If the 1200 city guards riot, its destructive power will be terrible, and the mutiny will become much more difficult.


    But there is nothing to worry about now, as long as the city guard puts down their weapons and enters the parliament area. Then it is impossible to make much change. Thousands of dwarves and more than 1,000 heavily armed soldiers can''t suppress the unarmed city guards?


    Habayashi Xueying estimated that after this mutiny, the city guards would leave a lot of personnel, at least most of the soldiers from the royal party would leave. It may be difficult to judge the soldiers of the Anti-Gu Zai faction because the group has no leader. The remaining few neutral or rebellious soldiers depend on the educational achievements of the Griffin instructors. I don¡¯t know what kind of results will be produced after a few years of education.


    The councilors in the council hall waited until dawn, but they didn''t see the legendary city lord who had been waiting for a long time to appear, but many people felt hungry.


    Many councilors didn''t know what happened, what made the city lord so angry and mobilized so many troops. Therefore, the members of the House of Representatives were clamoring loudly in the chamber, either asking why or expressing protest. Most of the people who asked about the reason were from the Anti-Bone Boy faction, and those who protested were mostly from the Royal Party faction, but those from the City Lord faction were surprisingly silent.


    While the members of the parliament were yelling loudly, the chefs came in pushing dining cars full of breakfast one by one, and delivered breakfast to the members of the parliament.


    From the beginning to the present, the members of the city lord faction have been sitting in silence, neither talking nor paying attention to anyone. The standard soldier''s sitting posture is like a clay statue of Buddha. It was only then that they seemed to have regained their mobility collectively, and they got up and lined up quietly to receive breakfast.

 Chapter 356： Id love to hear 1 why you guys do this

    After receiving their breakfast, they returned to their seats to bury their heads in eating without any noise, as if everything had nothing to do with them. And the members of the other two factions, you look at me, I look at you, and finally stopped the quarrel helplessly, and went to get their breakfast in the same way.


    No way, was locked in the council hall overnight. The master didn''t come, but he was already exhausted talking with his own people, and if he didn''t eat, he didn''t even have the strength to quarrel later.


    Now hundreds of griffin knights and hundreds of dire wolf rangers are watching in the council hall. Hundreds of soldiers from the City Lord''s Guards were stationed outside the hall. Facing these heavily armed soldiers, what can they do? Even passing the news to the city guards was difficult.


    If they were all rookie recruits, they wouldn''t pay much attention to them, but these people are not. The Griffon Knights and Dire Wolf Squadron are veterans who have matured. The recruits should be composed of soldiers who have not been discharged for a long time.


    Even if there is such a little food, it can pose a threat to them. Besides, these people are heavily armed, and they are all unarmed, so it won''t do them any good to make a fuss. If it really breaks out, it is certain that I will be injured and beaten, but it is really unknown whether it will hurt others.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, all the elves from Quel''Danis were gathered in the council area, and even the elves from the elf village were teleported up.


    For the vast majority of elves, participating in parliamentary resolutions is a very new thing. Under the arrangement of the city lord guard, Shiduo, each elf sits on the ground in blocks of areas.


    A total of 10 resonant crystals were placed in the open area of ??the entire parliament area.


    With the shining magic of the resonant crystal, ten large screens of light and shadow flashed simultaneously in ten empty places in the parliament area. Those large screens of light and shadow appear directly above the resonant crystal, so that every elf can see everything in the council hall clearly.


    But the councilors in the council hall didn''t know anything about all these things. They didn''t know that everything in the council hall was broadcast live to all the elves in Quel''Danis.


    The members of the council were all eating, except for the city lord representatives in military uniform who had been silent and eating calmly. The other members of the council were a little absent-minded, chatting while eating, and the sound of interrogating each other kept rising and falling. Of course, there are also many people whispering.


    After the city lord sent representatives to eat, they collectively put the empty plates into the dining car and let the chefs take them away, but they returned to their seats and waited quietly.


    After another 10 minutes, it was announced that the city lord had arrived and the meeting officially started. Regardless of whether all the food has been eaten, the dining car will be taken back, and the chefs will push the dining car out of the conference hall.


    Yubayashi Xueying walked to the main seat in the Yihui Hall and sat down, followed by 6 Griffin guards. With his arrival, the sound of the council hall stopped immediately, and everyone was looking at them.


    "Do you not understand why I urgently convened the parliament today?" Habayashi Xueying said calmly: "I invite so many of you parliament officials to wait in the parliament hall in the middle of the night, I am very sorry."


    Although he said he was sorry, there was no regret in his tone. On the contrary, anyone could hear the hidden anger in his words.


    "Yesterday, I heard a parliamentary resolution that was very difficult for me to understand, that is, the resolution of the Quel''Danis council to attend the alliance meeting. I have been thinking about this for a whole night, but I still can''t figure out why such a resolution was issued.


    Later I found my parliamentary representatives and they told me that they and the two representatives of the military district were firmly opposed to attending the alliance meeting. But they only had three votes, while the other six votes were all on the opinion of attending the alliance meeting.


    With the principle of the minority obeying the majority, resolutions become attended alliance meetings. So this time I just want to ask the members of the parliament, do you know what it means to attend the alliance meeting? Why there is such a resolution, I need an explanation. "


    After he finished speaking, he waited with a sullen face, and remained silent.


    The parliament was so quiet that it was audible that none of the councilors spoke, and they could all hear the anger and dissatisfaction in the voice of the city lord. Even if you are a little stupid, you can still see the anger and dissatisfaction of the city lord, because the words "I''m very upset" are almost written on the city lord''s face at this time.


    After waiting for a few minutes, there was still no one in the parliament hall.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked around and continued talking.


    "No one speaks up, so let me explain what it means to attend the alliance meeting!


    Quel''Danis'' attendance at the alliance meeting meant that Quel''Danis became independent from the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas. It is no longer the territory of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, but a fully autonomous country or region. To the people of Quel''Thalas, Quel''Danis was a foreign land.


    On this point, I think the members of the parliament must be much clearer than me. Since everyone is clear, don''t you intend to give me a reasonable explanation why such a resolution is made? "


    The councilors were still silent, but the elves outside the council hall were already talking about it.


    "Is there no one to explain to me? Then I will ask by name." Habayashi Xueying said: "Everyone in the current parliament understands that basically the Quel''Danis council can be divided into three factions, each with three representatives .


    The first faction is my representative of the city owner and the two military representatives of the military area. You can call it the city owner faction. The second one is the original nobles who were expelled from Quel''Thalas, and there are also three representatives. Let me call you the noble faction! The third faction... Should I call you the King''s faction or the Silver Council faction? How about this! For the time being, let me call you the Wang Party! "


    Members of the Parliament of the King''s Party began to show obvious disturbance and uneasiness.


    "What? Do you really think this is a great secret? Members of the King''s Party?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle sneered and said: "Let''s put it this way! From the moment you set foot on the Hinterland Pier a few years ago, I knew that you were sent by the King and the Silver Moon Council.


    But, I don''t care, anyone can come! As long as he''s a high elf, I''ll let him in. You can play if you want, or settle down here, I won''t stop you.


    It¡¯s okay if you want rights and management, so I asked you to form a parliament. The three parties in this parliament each have three seats, no one is more and no one is less.


    I thought at the time that this would bring stability to Quel''Dannis and give Quel''Dannis a better and healthier development path.


    I don''t object to everyone having different opinions. It is a good thing to have different opinions. If you make a noise, you can see the pros and cons of things more clearly. Therefore, I will basically not come to the parliament under normal circumstances, nor will I interfere with your management and restrict your rights.


    In the past few years, I have been working as a farmer on the wasteland at the pier, growing food to supply the food and drink of everyone in Quedanis City. And as far as I know, the members of the City Lord faction rarely participate in expressing opinions on city management. Most of the time they watch the two factions quarrel, and finally discuss with each other to decide which side to support.


    It can be said that in the past few years, Quel''Dannis has been completely managed by your two factions. The city lord sent them to only care about their military area, and they have been training troops to enhance the combat effectiveness of the army and strengthen the security of Quel''Dannis.


    In fact, I also know that many people in the city guard of Quel''Danis are sent by the king and the Silvermoon Council. How many people are there? I think if there is no half, there is 40%! Some may still be active duty officers. "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the turmoil of the Royalists and smiled and said: "But I don''t care, after all, Quel''Danis is also the territory of Quel''Thalas, and it is reasonable for Quel''Thalas soldiers to guard it. So I let them all enter the city guard without stopping.


    So your so-called secrets are actually just a joke, and only you yourself still treat it as a secret and hide it. Why don''t you ask the members of the aristocratic faction, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Did they already know about your so-called secret?


    In fact, you can say it openly, why are you so mysterious? Is it as fun as being a thief? Everyone else is watching your jokes.


    To the high elves, Quel''Danis has no secrets at all. If you talk about spying on information, it is also someone else''s spying on you. Because you yourself are the actual power holders of Quel''Danis, and all the plans were conceived and implemented by you yourself. "


    As soon as Habayashi Blood Eagle''s words fell, many councilors from the city lord faction and noble faction laughed, even the guarding Griffin Knight laughed.


    Many elves watching the live broadcast in the council area were also laughing, and more people looked at the city guards. This made many people in the city guard feel embarrassed. They felt as if they were stripped naked in broad daylight.


    "I think it''s better for the noble faction to explain why you want to attend the alliance meeting first! As far as I know, you and the city master faction have been arguing for a long time over this matter, almost to the point of fighting in the parliament hall. "


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "I said that I allow different opinions, but I really want to hear your reasons for doing so."


    The members of the aristocratic faction looked at each other, and finally one of them spoke.


    "My lord, our reason is actually very simple. If Quel''Danis attends the alliance meeting. As you said, Quel''Danis will become an independent country or region recognized by the main countries of Azeroth.


    Its international status is completely equal to other countries, which means that the level of Quel''Danis will be raised to the level of a country, not just a territory. Even compared to Quel''Danis, it''s only on par. "

 Chapter 357： Rogue Santo

    "Hmm! Raise Quel''Dannis''s international status and level. This is a good reason!"


    Habayashi Xueying wanted to say: "Then my rank has increased, and you members of the parliament can justifiably attend various international conferences and sit on an equal footing with the Quel''Thalas delegation, even if they are the head of the delegation. A duke is no different, is it?"


    "Yes! Your Excellency the City Lord." said the member of the aristocratic faction.


    "Then what should we do with the high elves from Quel''Thalas in the future? Do we treat them as foreigners? After all, we are already independent." Habayashi Xueying asked in confusion.


    "Yes! Lord City Lord." The member of the noble faction said, "Unless he is willing to join Quel''Dannis, he can only be regarded as a foreigner!"


    "This is troublesome." Habayashi Xueying said: "If this is the case, what should the parliamentarians and soldiers of the royal party do? It is impossible for the country''s parliament members to be held by foreigners, and the country''s security affairs should be guarded by foreign soldiers! Then Does that mean we are someone else''s vassal?"


    Habayashi Xueying frowned and said: "Even if it is a vassal, it should not hand over the military and political power to others! Isn''t this too dangerous? In case that foreign country comes to attack, oh! No! Don''t use it to attack. It Just order those foreign soldiers to rebel, won''t we destroy the country immediately?


    It seems that there are quite a few of them, at least more than 30% of the entire Quel''Danis are their people. Or...their congressmen finally seized more than half of the seats and simply declared their surrender. Then, wouldn''t you and I immediately become the captives of that foreign country? "


    "Of course they have to be naturalized in Quel''Dannis, otherwise they won''t be able to hold those positions," said the member of the aristocratic faction.


    Habayashi Xueying looked at the members of the King''s Party and asked: "Members of the King''s Party, are you willing to give up your Quel''Thalas nationality and join Quel''Danis?"


    "We are willing to naturalize Quel''Dannis!" The royal party member finally spoke. But he only talked about naturalization, but not about giving up Quel''Thalas citizenship.


    "If I tell you that Quel''Danis only recognizes single nationality but not dual nationality, are you willing to give up Quel''Thalas nationality?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    Members of the King''s party fell silent.


    "Look! Others don''t want it!" Habayashi Xueying looked at the members of the noble faction and said, "My lords, what should I do?"


    "Disqualify the member and all his duties!" said the member of the aristocratic faction mercilessly.


    "Why don''t you recognize dual citizenship?" Wang Party MP asked.


    "Because I''m afraid! In case you call from another country of nationality, do you think I should treat you as an enemy or as a comrade-in-arms?" Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said: "Or...you are Is the allegiance to Quel''Danis or another country?"


    "Hey! When I think about how many deadly enemies are always around, I can''t eat anymore. Members of the aristocratic faction, aren''t you afraid?"


    "We have already said, disqualify them from being a member of the council!" said the member of the aristocratic faction.


    Wang Dangpai remained silent.


    "Why don''t you speak? Members of the royal party." Habayashi Xueying was interested: "This resolution is obviously very unfavorable to you. Why did you accept it? Why did you vote for the opinion of the aristocratic faction to attend the alliance meeting? Can you explain your reasons?


    I can understand that the aristocrats sent them to do this, and I can understand that even the castellan faction supports the attendance. But your Royal Party was sent by the King and the Silver Council. To some extent, you can represent the opinions of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas.


    This resolution obviously has no benefit to the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas and its people, but only damage. But why did you vote for the aristocratic faction to attend the alliance meeting yesterday?


    Regarding this point, I think not only our city master faction doesn''t understand, maybe the noble faction also can''t figure it out! Don''t you want to give everyone an explanation?


    I heard from members of the City Lord faction that when you supported the Noble faction, they all thought they had heard it wrong. When you are asked to explain why, you are always unanimous.


    Well, the main purpose of my coming here today is to listen to your explanations. I don''t want to hear your no comment, and if you can''t give me an explanation, then you will stay here in the council chamber until you are willing to give your reasons. If you don''t tell me, this meeting will not be disbanded. "


    Everyone in the parliament looked at the Wang''s Party, and the elves outside the parliament hall were also waiting for the King''s Party''s explanation. No one could understand why the King''s Party did this, and those who could understand would not say it.


    Because there are some things that can only be done but cannot be said, especially in public, as long as each other knows each other well. But the purpose of Wang Dang faction is clear to Habayashi Xueying, and the people of Wang Dang faction know it even more. UU Reading It''s just that Wang Dang faction dare not say it, but Habayashi Blood Eagle wants them to say it.


    This time the parliamentary mutiny, Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to force them to speak out in public. Wang Dangpai''s move was really clever, a blatant conspiracy, they forced Habayashi Xueying to mutiny.


    So Habayashi Blood Eagle mutiny! He is like an unscrupulous rascal who can''t quarrel with others and beats people immediately after turning his face. However, rogues are good as rogues, since they have torn up and beat people, he doesn''t want to just finish the fight, he also wants to take the scapegoat that Wang Dangpai threw over for Wang Dangpai to carry away.


    He doesn''t want morals anymore, does he still care about those fake etiquettes? That''s why he asked the priests to make a resonance crystal, and that''s why he summoned all the elves he could summon to see it.


    Anyway, what he meant was that I lost my integrity and lost my face. Then you kid can''t take it easy, I''m shameless and shameless, you kid have to take off your pants.


    Isn''t it impossible to clearly state your purpose? I will force you to speak out, let''s show everyone naked together! Yindi I can''t beat you, so I won''t play IQ with you, I will drag you out to parade naked.


    Anyway, I''m not an aristocrat, so it doesn''t matter what you say about me as a scoundrel in the future. In short, I don''t do back-to-back man. The pot you made has to be taken away by yourself.


    Wang Dangpai couldn''t sit still anymore, the city lord was obviously playing a rogue this time. The face was torn, and it seemed that he would not let everyone go if he didn''t know.


    After a long period of silence, someone finally came out to explain the reason: "We believe that Quel''Danis is not the territory of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas at all."


    Wang Dangpai''s words surprised everyone, even the aristocratic faction. Which king doesn''t want his territory to be as big as possible? How can you take the initiative to push it out?

 Chapter 358： carry the rogue to the end

    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "This was originally the land of trolls, but now it is occupied and managed by a group of expelled Quel''Thalas nobles. You don''t listen to any orders from the king and the Silvermoon Council. This is no different from de facto independence. Quell The Kingdom of Salas has never recognized Quel''Danis as the territory of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas," said the members of the King''s Party.


    "Oh! So that''s the reason! I want to ask if this is your personal opinion? Is it the opinion of the king and the Silver Council? Or the opinion of the people of Quel''Thalas?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    At this time, the elves watching the live broadcast outside the council hall had already started a commotion.


    "It is our opinion, and it is also the opinion of the king and the Silvermoon Council! It is the opinion of the people of Quel''Thalas!" said the members of the King''s Party.


    "Oh! So, you councilors and city guards have all been expelled from Quel''Thalas? Haha, I don''t know this secret!" Habayashi Xueying laughed: "I didn''t expect you and I''m just as miserable!"


    His words made the members of the aristocratic faction and the members of the castellan faction laugh.


    "We were not expelled!" The members of the king''s faction blushed.


    "That''s strange. Didn''t you say that a group of exiled nobles occupied and managed it? You have at least 40% of the city guards, and you also account for 1/3 of the council.


    My people are basically at the docks, and there are less than 100 people in Quel''Dannis City. In normal management, both you and the noble faction are in charge. In terms of military and administrative management, it can be said that you and the noble faction are half of each side. How did Quel''Dannis become, occupied and managed by a group of rogue nobles? Why is it not the territory of Quel''Thalas?


    As far as I know, in the aristocratic territory of Quel''Thalas, the king and the Silvermoon Council don''t have that much power. At least there won''t be 1/3 of the king''s faction in the nobles'' territory. It is even more impossible to have 40% of the royalist soldiers.


    For example, the territory of the Windrunner, such as the territory of the Farwalker, such as Taquilin, Golden Mist Village, Corona Village, etc. Don''t they all belong to the territory of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas? "


    "That''s different, they are the lords appointed by the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas!" the king''s party member shouted.


    The implication is that Habayashi Blood Eagle is not the lord appointed by the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, so Quel''Danis under his jurisdiction is not the territory of Quel''Thalas, and he is just a rogue nobleman.


    "Oh, I see! That means that if Quel''Danis wants to become a territory recognized by Quel''Thalas, I, the city lord, must be appointed by the king and the Silvermoon Council, and obey the orders of the king and the Silvermoon Council, right?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes, that''s true." Said the King''s party member.


    "If the king and the Silvermoon Council don''t appoint me as the lord, and I don''t want to fully obey the orders of the king and the Silvermoon Council, Quel''Danis will never be part of the territory of Quel''Thalas?" Habayashi Bloodhawk frowned asked.


    There is no letter of appointment, which is indeed his weakness, and Wang Dangpai is indeed too good at catching pain points. It is indeed difficult to justify the fact that the name is not right without a letter of appointment, but it is a fact, and he can''t change the result. However, since Habayashi Blood Eagle had already started to play rascals, he decided to carry them out to the end.


    "Yes!" said the King''s party member.


    "So you support the noble faction to split Quel''Danis from the territory of Quel''Thalas?" Habayashi Xueying asked coldly.


    "Quel''Danis is not yet the territory of Quel''Thalas!" said the King''s Party member.


    "Why not? Didn''t the king send you to manage it? Didn''t the king send troops to guard it? According to the usual practice, if a country sets up a permanent management agency in one place, establishes a permanent army, and conducts effective governance, Basically, it can be considered that that place belongs to the territory of that country." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "But Quel''Thalas can''t completely control Quel''Danis yet," said a member of the King''s faction.


    "Didn''t Quel''Thalas fully control Eversong Forest? The trolls of Zul''Aman still occupy a lot of places. Doesn''t Quel''Thalas also think that it is the territory of Quel''Thalas? Compared with Under the circumstances, it seems that Quel''Danis is still strong under the control of the Quel''Thalas elves."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "Don''t these elves belong to Quel''Thalas? Or are they too boring to help foreigners guard the land to pass the time?


    If these elves are still elves belonging to Quel''Thalas, how can it be said that Quel''Danis is not under Quel''Thalas'' control? "


    "But Quel''Danis doesn''t fully obey Quel''Thalas'' orders!" said the King''s Party member.


    "How can it be regarded as complete obedience?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Obey all orders from the king and the Silvermoon Council!" Said the king''s faction member.


    "If their orders harm the interests of Quel''Thalas, do you still have to obey them? For example, like this time, you want Quel''Danis to attend the resolution of the Alliance Council, which has actually separated the territory of Quel''Thalas and damaged the interests of Quel''Thalas. Quel''Thalas'' national interests and the interests of the people, should such an order be obeyed?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "If you obey, it is only loyal to the king and the rights of the Silver Moon Council, not to Quel''Thalas."


    "Quel''Danis is not yet the territory of Quel''Thalas, I don''t want to emphasize it again!" the MP of the King''s Party shouted.


    "Crack!" Habayashi Xueying slapped the table angrily, and suddenly stood up and shouted: "I say yes!"


    Members of the King''s faction were taken aback, and looked at Habayashi Bloodhawk who suddenly became angry and was acting rascally. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    "My personal guards, my guards, Dire Wolf Snow''s squadron, and the villagers of Elven Village all said yes!


    Quel''Danis is the **** and sweaty land of the Quel''Thalas elves, and it is a sacred and inseparable part of Quel''Thalas'' territory.


    The king, the Silvermoon Council, and you people can deny it or ignore it, but you have no right to split it, and you have no right to abandon it.


    Quel''Thalas is vast, but not an inch of it is spare! As I said, Quel''Thalas is not just the Quel''Thalas of the king and the Silvermoon Council, nor is it the Quel''Thalas of your nobles, big and small.


    You **** can sacrifice the interests of the country and the interests of the people for their own rights and status. In Quel''Thalas I can''t control it and I don''t have the ability to control it, but in Quel''Danis I can''t help you! I will absolutely not allow you to do this!


    You don''t want this land, you can go. Even if all the elves in Quel''Danis are gone, my 1,000 soldiers and I will hold this land for the people of Quel''Thalas, which belongs to the sacred territory of Quel''Thalas.


    It''s not a big deal to us that the King and the Silvermoon Council don''t recognize it, as long as the people of Quel''Thalas recognize it, as long as I and my 1000 subordinates recognize it as the territory of Quel''Thalas! We''ll admit it from here! "


    Habayashi Xueying poked his heart with his fingers and said: "And keep him firmly in my heart!


    I declare that yesterday''s resolution of the Council of Quel''Danis is null and void! Beginning now, Quel''Danis holds a referendum on whether to consider Quel''Dannis the territory of Quel''Thalas. If the final result is, then Quel''Danis must not be able to attend the alliance meeting! "

 Chapter 359： You forgot!

    The elves outside the council hall were already raging and talking, and they understood that the city lord firmly believed that Quel''Danis belonged to the territory of Quel''Thalas, but the king and the Silvermoon Council abandoned Quel''Danis. There is only one reason, Lord Quel''Danis doesn''t like to listen to the words of the King''s Silvermoon Council.


    Among the elves who were talking about it, many villagers in the elf village were arranged to help distribute papers and collect votes. Voting is very simple. On a small square piece of paper, there is nothing but a number to prevent someone from cheating and one person voting more than once. Write a word if you think it is the land of Quel''Thalas, and write a no if you don''t.


    Votes were being collected outside, but members of both factions in the chamber were unaware.


    "My lord, you can''t decide the resolution that the council has already made!" the member of the aristocratic faction shouted.


    "My lord, you said that Quel''Dannis is a free and democratic city, and the council is the highest authority. Even if you are the lord, you cannot change the resolutions made by the council at will." The king''s representative said with a sneer.


    Habayashi Xueying looked at the king''s councilors and said disdainfully: "Since you don''t recognize Quel''Danis as the territory of Quel''Thalas, then for Quel''Danis, you have lost the qualification to become a councilor, you have no right Participate in resolutions, and your previous resolutions are automatically invalidated.


    There are only two kinds of people who are eligible to participate in the resolutions of the Quel''Dannis Council. One is the permanent elf residents of Quel''Dannis, and the other is people who love and be loyal to Quel''Thalas. Which one are you? You are neither! Therefore, they are not eligible to participate in parliamentary resolutions at all, and they are not even eligible to vote.


    There is no need for outsiders to worry about the fate of the people of Quel''Dannis. The members of the aristocratic faction are at least the resident elves of Quel''Dannis, and they are eligible to participate in the resolution.


    But now there are only 6 representatives in the parliament, three from my city lord faction, and three from the aristocratic faction. The two sides have different opinions, and the condition for the minority to obey the majority has not been met, so the resolution of the parliament has not yet been finalized. "


    "My lord, let me remind you that the parliament has reached a resolution yesterday, and you are forcibly overthrowing it now, and you have brought so many soldiers into the parliament area to control the parliament. This is a coup, not a democratic resolution of a normal parliament!" Noble Pai MP shouted loudly.


    "Aren''t I very democratic now?" Habayashi Bloodhawk sneered, "I''m collecting the voting opinions of all the elves in Quel''Dannis City!"


    "What''s your opinion?" asked the member of the aristocratic faction.


    "Whether Quel''Danis belongs to the territory of Quel''Thalas!" Habayashi Bloodhawk said.


    "If not? Do you want to maintain yesterday''s parliamentary resolution?" asked the member of the aristocratic faction.


    "Normally, yes!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Normally, yes, that means there are abnormal ones? What is normal and what is abnormal?" Wang Dangpai asked with a sneer.


    "Let''s talk about it after the results come out!" Habayashi Xueying smiled and said, "Ah! Let''s talk first! I''ll leave first and come back later."


    After finishing speaking, he said to the representatives of the City Lord faction: "Come with me, I want to inquire about the details of yesterday''s parliamentary vote."


    All the councilors of the city lord faction followed him out of the council hall, and only the councilors of the noble faction and the king faction and their 100 griffin knights and 100 dire wolf ranger squadrons were left in the council hall.


    There was an uproar in the parliament hall, and members of the aristocratic faction and the king''s faction were all shouting and cursing. They were afraid of the city lord with fully armed soldiers, but they were not afraid of these puppet-like griffin riders and dire wolf rangers.


    Is Habayashi Xueying asking about the situation? of course not! He is watching a show. He was in the same room with the councilors of the castellan faction and a group of personal guards, watching the parliamentary hall projected by the resonant crystal, and listening to the councilors of the two factions jumping and cursing like monkeys.


    It''s rare to see so many high-end actors performing. He just deliberately moved people away and let them perform in front of the public.


    Similarly, all the elves watching outside the council hall were dumbfounded. It turns out that the members of the parliament also have such times! It turns out that the gentlemen of the nobles will also be like this behind the scenes!


    Voting is done anonymously, just write yes or no on white paper, fold it and put it in the ballot box, no one knows what you wrote. It was the first time for the elves to play this kind of game, and they thought it was fun, so everyone participated.


    After more than an hour, all ballot boxes were gathered under 10 resonant crystals in public. All the elves can watch the monkey show performed by the members of the parliament, and vote to see the result at the same time.


    There are three elves beside the ballot box. One reads yes or no from the ballot box in public, and the other two write down numbers on a wooden board.


    After the ballot boxes of all 10 points have been recorded, each point has an elf to go, and the other 9 points to count the numbers, and then come back to report which point how many times it is yes or no.


    Everything is operated openly under the public, and there is no possibility of cheating. Of course, there are also scenes on the screen where vote collectors take boxes to collect votes from the city lord, members of the noble faction and their soldiers.


    Naturally, members of the King''s Faction do not have this qualification. Because they are outsiders, Quel''Danis doesn''t need outsiders to determine its future.


    The elves outside naturally also have people from the royal party, but it is not easy to distinguish them, so they are simply allowed to vote. The result of the vote was not surprising, 80% to 20% no.


    There are a total of 9,000 elves. There are more than 6,000 to 7,000 elves in Quel''Dannis City. There are more than 1,000 troops of Habayashi Blood Eagle in the dock area, more than 1,000 in the elf village, and hundreds of giant wild boar breeding farms in the south. Guards and researchers.


    After the results came out, Habayashi Blood Eagle led people into the council hall, and at this time the representatives of the city lord were already fully armed.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle announced the result on the spot.


    Members of the other two factions were stunned, all yelling that the city lord was cheating and playing tricks. They would never believe that he had won the votes of all the Quel''Dannis elves in such a short period of time. This vote must have been fabricated by the city lord. The elves outside the council hall were watching the development of things like watching a game.


    "Before the council was formed, UU Reading I remember I told you that Quel''Danis only welcomes four types of people, one is those who are completely loyal to me, and the other is those who are loyal to the people of Quel''Thalas People, one is a person who doesn''t care about politics and only cares about his own career, but the business he is engaged in must not harm the interests of Quel''Thalas, and the last type of person is someone who comes to spend money.


    Have you all forgotten these words? The latter two are actually set up for foreigners who are not high elves. I never put too many restrictions on the elves of Quel''Thalas.


    None of you are these four types of people. Although I don''t welcome you, I will not prevent you from coming in, let alone try to make things difficult for you. You may not be loyal to me, not to the people of Quel''Thalas, only to the King, only to the rights of the Silvermoon Council, or even to yourself.


    It doesn''t matter, as long as someone elects you, you can still be councilors and officials to manage all aspects of Quel''Dannis City.


    I said that I allow you to have different voices, but what you have done is too much, and what you have done has exceeded the bottom line of my tolerance. The bottom line is the interests of the country and the people of Quel''Thalas. I don''t care what you usually say, but you absolutely can''t do it in Quel''Danis! "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle slapped the table angrily: "You must have forgotten what I warned you at the time. I told you that there are three types of people that Quel''Danis dislikes the most.


    One is the person who maliciously incites everyone to make trouble for fear of chaos. Who is this kind of person? It is your royal party!


    The second type is people who harm Quel''Thalas, this kind of people are both of you!


    The last type is people who want to kill me. If you have this ability now, you will definitely come and kill me! I once warned you not to stir up my anger, but you didn''t listen, you forgot! "

 Chapter 360： Your time is indeed running out!

    The councilors were quiet. They remembered the riots at the pier last year. Although the city lord was not there, his trolls and human soldiers slaughtered more than 4,000 people overnight, and blood flowed like a river.


    They also remembered what the city lord had said before the establishment of the council, it was only because the city lord had been at the pier or on the battlefield in the past few years, and had never been to Quel''Dannis City once. Representatives of the military community only stay in the military area and never come up for nothing. It''s been a long time, and everyone can''t remember clearly what the city lord said and the warning at that time.


    "The members who signed the Quel''Dannis Council, and most of them have harmed the interests of the country and the people, and have made resolutions that betray the country and the people. They are no longer eligible to serve as members of the Council. I declare that the Quel''Danis Council will be dissolved immediately. !¡± Habayashi Blood Eagle shouted loudly.


    The members of the aristocratic faction were stunned, and the elves watching the live broadcast outside the parliament hall were also taken aback. Unexpectedly, the city lord would dissolve the council for this matter. They thought that the most they could do was change the resolution of the council and it would be over.


    Only the members of the King''s Party sneered indifferently. In their eyes, the Quel''Danis Council was just a joke and a game, and the membership of this member was also a dispensable status.


    They turned around and walked out of the council hall, but when they reached the door, they were stopped by the Griffin Knights guarding there. The surrounding Griffon Knights also drew their bows and aimed at them. Blood splattered everywhere.


    "Master Cheng, since the parliament has been dissolved and we are no longer members, shouldn''t we go?" The leader of the king''s legislators looked back at Habayashi Xueying and sneered.


    "Normally, you should get out of the parliament hall immediately, but today there is a meeting hosted by me that has something to do with you, so you can''t leave yet."


    Yubayashi Xueying sneered: "If you want to leave, you have to wait until the meeting is over."


    "I don''t know what issues the Lord City Lord has that we need to stay and discuss together? We don''t have much time!" The leader of the Royalist faction responded with a sneer.


    "Your time is indeed running out!" Habayashi Xueying sneered and turned dark: "The following topics don''t need you to discuss, you don''t have the qualifications yet, I just need you to accept it."


    "Oh? Then let''s hear what it is!" The congressman calmly smiled and led people back to their seats, and the other royal party congressmen also led people back to their seats with him and sat down. They didn''t notice the death at all. Approaching.


    "The next meeting I will preside over is the public trial meeting!" Habayashi Xueying said with a sneer: "Sixty members of the King''s Party and the Noble Party among the members of the Quel''Danis Council who signed the agreement harmed the interests of the country and the people. A resolution to betray the country and the people was issued.


    The decision was made through joint discussions between the city lord of Quel''Danis, the representative of the city lord who is loyal to the country and people of Quel''Thalas, and two members of the military district.


    It is now declared that the actions of the former members of the Royal Party and the Noble Faction have constituted treason and crimes against the people. Facts were found, the evidence was conclusive, and immediate arrest and imprisonment were approved. The specific sentencing will be pronounced at the Parliament District Square at noon tomorrow! "


    As soon as Habayashi Blood Eagle''s voice fell, 200 dire wolves, rangers from the Snow Leopard Squadron, and soldiers from the city lord''s guard poured into the various doors of the council hall. They surrounded the ex-members, while the Griffin Knight went in to arrest people, two of them arrested one.


    "No! You can''t catch me! I am the Marquis of Quel''Thalas!" The ex-member of the king''s faction who was calm at first shouted loudly.


    But no one paid attention to him, Habayashi Xueying had already turned and left. And the Griffin Riders are no longer like puppets to make the congressmen not afraid, they are now like a group of ferocious beasts, rushing into the group of congressmen. Without saying a word of nonsense, they directly and roughly arrested people.


    Many councilors resisted, but with more than 100 heavily armed Gryphon Riders and more than 200 Dire Wolf Snow Leopard Rangers, how can these 60 people stir up trouble?


    Which of these people is not a veteran of the battlefield? Which one has not been more or less an officer in the army before? The overall strength is much stronger than the 60 of them, and they are still fully armed to deal with 60 unarmed people.


    Some ex-senators are indeed a bit strong in overall physical strength, but they only jumped a few times, and they were immediately nailed to their legs by a few arrows, and they couldn''t jump anymore.


    The Griffin Riders would not be polite to them. After kicking them hard a few times in the past to make them limp, they dragged them away like dead dogs. These ex-senators have all kinds of expressions and demeanors, and all kinds of reactions are also varied.


    The elves outside the council hall finally saw an unforgettable fighting scene full of all kinds of bitterness and tragedy.


    Due to the resistance of the congressmen, the arrest process lasted for more than 10 minutes, and the hall of the parliament was also stained with blood. Several rangers who were in charge of arresting were also injured. The individual strength of these ex-noble councilors is indeed really extraordinary.


    The city lord''s guards in charge of the outside of the council hall have raised their alert level, UU Reading www. uukanshu. The rest of the Griffin Knights and Snow Leopard Squadron are also waiting. No matter who thinks of trouble, they will kill them on the spot without hesitation, and the monitoring of the city guards is even stricter.


    Fortunately, although there is turmoil, there is also anxiety, but no one dares to make troubles casually. With the arrest of the last former MP who resisted, only blood and chaos remained in the parliament hall.


    In the end, amidst the **** mess in the council hall, the city lord representative and two military district representatives appeared.


    The representative of the city lord hoped that the elves would come to the parliament area to watch the sentencing meeting tomorrow, while the representatives of the two military districts hoped that the city guards would remain stable and promised that they would not be affected, and then the video was turned off.


    The elves then dispersed back to their respective residences.


    Only when they returned to the districts, they saw dwarves patrolling everywhere. After the city guards were taken back by the officers, they found that the weapons, armor, and war bears were all put away by the city lord''s guards.


    But other than that, there is no change or difference. If I have to say something different, then the atmosphere has become more tense than before, because the city of Quel''Dannis has entered the period of military control.


    The city of Quel''Dannis was very lively on this day, and everyone was talking about today''s parliament. Even dwarves and humans, and even the evil branch trolls who came to mine, this topic has become the hottest topic in Quel''Dannis City.


    The coup d''¨¦tat was considered a success, but the dangerous period has not yet passed. Only after the execution of those members of the council and the reorganization of the council can the city of Quel''Dannis pass the dangerous period.


    In fact, there is nothing measurable about the sentencing and sentencing tomorrow. Death is the final result of those people. Everyone had discussed the charges before the incident, and now Habayashi Xueying and all the officers are discussing about the reorganization of the parliament.

 Chapter 361： Aftermath

    The reorganization of the parliament cannot be completed in a short period of time. Now we can only roughly stipulate the qualifications of members of the parliament, and then re-election. Everyone agrees that it must be an elf resident in Hinterland. If a family is formed, the family members must also live in Hinterland, or within the administration of Quel''Dannis City or in the Dock Plains area.


    The second requirement is the recognition that Quel''Danis belongs to the territory of Quel''Thalas. Loyalty to the people of Quel''Thalas is a bit more difficult to distinguish, but it doesn''t matter, the law can be laid down in the form of law, and if you violate it, you will be arrested directly.


    Quel''Danis had always followed the laws of Quel''Thalas before, and there was nothing wrong with that. Now it is only a matter of modifying the part of the law about the king and the Silvermoon Council, and turning it into the interests of the country and the people.


    The third is having no criminal record and having made contributions to Quel''Thalas or Quel''Danis. With regard to this issue, we discussed for a long time and initially settled on some detailed rules. Fortunately, there are also many knowledgeable priests, otherwise it would not be an easy task.


    For example, the old magic stick Saurons from Catherine Academy of Magic who always smiled and borrowed Habayashi''s blood eagle magic necklace, who is now the chief priest of the Temple of War, put forward a lot of beneficial opinions.


    Finally, the topic turned to the City Guards.


    Regarding the treatment of the city guards, the officers are more inclined to demobilize and rebuild. This time the requirements are different from the previous ones. In addition to being loyal to the interests of the country and the people of Quel''Thalas, they must also recognize that Quel''Danis is a sacred and inseparable part of Quel''Thalas before they can enter the city guard. Instead of only saying that he was loyal to Quel''Thalas like last time, so that the people sent by the king took advantage of the loopholes.


    The King''s Party believes that loyalty to the King and the Council of Silvermoon is loyalty to Quel''Thalas. In the past, Habayashi Blood Eagle had no choice but to rush to the doctor because of the lack of troops and the threat of the evil branch troll.


    It''s different now. I signed a covenant with the evil branch troll. Although reliability is still a problem, at least I won''t be on my back like before, always on guard. Even if he doesn''t care how many people the king and the Silvermoon Council stuff in, he will be satisfied as long as Quel''Danis is not taken back by the evil branch troll.


    What he wants now is a stable team that can obey orders. Even if the number is smaller, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no matter how small it is, it will not be the same as before. There are only more than a hundred or less than two hundred elves.


    With the base of elf soldiers to meet the defense needs, it is only necessary to train another elite team. But it takes a long time and a lot of resources to train soldiers to become elites. Although this is not easy to do at present, it is completely possible to provide soldiers with excellent-level armor weapons.


    The officers all believed that the supply of the excellent grade alloy armor jointly forged by the Wildhammer dwarves and elf mages to the Quel''Thalas King''s party army should be stopped, and the armor should be transferred to their 1,000 elf rangers first, and the excess should be given priority to Quel''Thalas. El Thalas other frontline ranger units.


    Because the equipment of the King''s Party itself is good enough, and most of them are stationed in Silvermoon City and Quel''Danas Island. There is no need to rush to replace it, and you can also take this opportunity to see how the king and the Silvermoon Council reacted to the loss this time. Anyway, all the forged armor weapons and equipment are of the same standard style, just changing the color, which doesn''t take much effort.


    Regarding the issue of bows and arrows, the main weapon of Quel''Dannis rangers, the officers believed that they could buy an excellent bow from Quel''Thalas, so as to make a test to Quel''Thalas.


    It is best to replace the 1,000 pro-army such as the City Lord''s Guard, the Dire Wolf Snow Leopard Squadron, and the Griffon Knights with excellent-level weapons and armor. If Quel''Thalas refuses to sell, you might as well try to completely stop the armor transaction with Quel''Thalas, so that the Quel''Thalas army can put pressure on the king and the Silvermoon Council.


    Of course, this matter couldn''t get around the two sisters, Aurelia and Cirvanas, and they needed their nods. Because all the officers know that the relationship between the city lord and them is unusual, and the city lord seems to be a little afraid of them.


    If the arms trade with Quel''Thalas is completely stopped, Quel''Dannis will naturally stop here to create excellent weapons and armor, which is the main source of income for the city of Quel''Dannis. The officers thought that some human knight equipment could be made and sold to human countries.


    Why build knight armor? Because the knight is the richest! Speaking of this, Habayashi Blood Eagle thought of the Knights of the Silver Hand formed by the Allied Forces during the Second War to deal with the new unit of the orc army... Death Knights. This is an aristocratic army, and UU Reading is very, very rich.


    However, he forgot the armor style of the Silver Hand paladins, and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. The officers thought he disagreed and asked, but he sighed and said that he forgot something, and after making a lot of money, he didn''t say anything.


    But he still agreed, first build 600 suits of human knights, and build them according to the current standard style of Lordaeron heavy cavalry. It''s just that Habayashi Blood Eagle''s quality requirements are based on paladin standards.


    Paladin equipment is very expensive. A complete set of paladin equipment, including man and horse outfits, must also have certain enchanting attributes. It is really impossible for people who are not rich to buy it. Now the boss of Lordaeron is estimated to be the richest in the human kingdom, so he decided to create their standard armor style.


    He really didn''t believe that the paladin suit jointly created by dwarves and elf mages couldn''t be sold at a high price. Naturally, if you want to sell it at a high price, you can''t build too many. Rare things are more expensive!


    Excellent-level equipment is elite equipment, and excellent-level suits are rare. He really didn''t believe that the human kingdom could equip every paladin with an excellent suit. I''m afraid that even one excellent weapon for each of them would be enough for them.


    If Habayashi Blood Eagle hadn''t been thick-skinned, he wouldn''t be able to get the excellent bow originally used by Aurelia. The whole of Quel''Danis is just this one.


    The officers all believed that after this coup d''¨¦tat, Quel''Danis would make a lot of the elves in Xuntland go away, and the total amount of elves in Xuntland might fall to the bottom again. Only the always smiling priest Sorens shook his head with a smile, saying that the trough is only temporary so don''t worry, what should go will go, and what should come will come.


    Habayashi Xueying asked him what he meant, but he just shook his head and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 362： trying to cover up

    Habayashi Xueying didn''t ask anymore, he said: Afraid of hair? We used to have less than 200 people from 100 people, didn''t we also survive it? Now there are 1,000 people, are you still afraid?


    Damn it, everyone is gone, and the people from the Elf Village and the Dire Wolf Snow Leopard Squadron are transferred to Quel''Dannis City, which is safe and secure.


    We will send the Griffin Knight back to the aircraft carrier to guard the wasteland at the pier. What are they afraid of? The Xiezhi trolls rebelled and sent human soldiers to kill them, and the humans rebelled and sent Xiezhi troll soldiers to kill people. I don''t believe that the two of them can join forces to rebel against Lao Tzu.


    We only need to defend the dock area and Quel''Dannis City, and we can kill whatever happens outside, and let them kill as much as they can. As long as the elves in the elf village are safe, are we soldiers still afraid of their attack?


    Habayashi Xueying didn''t want to preside over the public judgment meeting. He left all matters such as the public judgment meeting and the handling of the city guards to the officers to discuss and solve it themselves, while he himself discussed with the old gods about the reorganization of the parliament.


    Because he found that these savage old men are really knowledgeable, and they put forward a lot of constructive opinions on the issue of reorganizing the parliament, and discussing with them has benefited Habayashi Blood Eagle a lot.


    In the next few days, he had been discussing with the old **** Sorens and the ten or so old gods Sorens had found about the reorganization of the parliament. In the end, he simply entrusted the temple to preside over the specific matters of the reorganization of the parliament.


    Because the high elves have no faith, and Habayashi Blood Eagle hopes that the high elves have faith, so he must give the Temple of War enough power and status, even if they finally turn Quel''Danis into a religious city. Therefore, he entrusted the Temple of War God with full authority to reorganize the parliament, so that the power and influence of the Temple of War God would grow as soon as possible.


    During the sentencing of the public trial conference, all 60 former members of the Quel''Danis Council were publicly executed. This was possibly the harshest sentence ever imposed by the High Elves, as high elves rarely pass death sentences.


    Just like the last political turmoil, if they were in the human kingdom, they would definitely be executed, but in Quel''Thalas they were just exiled.


    But this time Quel''Danis executed more than 60 high elves at once and were members of the original Quel''Dannis city council. It is conceivable that it caused a shock, but at the same time, it also clearly expressed Quel''Danis''s zero-tolerance attitude towards harming the interests of the country and the people.


    The coup d''¨¦tat of Quel''Danis spread rapidly, and other countries were not very good, and not many people would pay attention to the affairs of the Elven Kingdom. But in Quel''Thalas, another tsunami of public opinion was caused.


    Because the coup was broadcast live at the time, every elf in Quel''Danis knew the cause and effect of everything. The king and the Silvermoon Council were also pushed to the forefront of public opinion in this incident.


    The scale of the tsunami of public opinion was so large and wide-ranging that not only the king and the Silver Moon Council were caught off guard, but also all forces were unexpected.


    If the king and the Silvermoon Council hadn''t been involved in this matter, perhaps a considerable part of the public opinion would point at Habayashi Blood Eagle and accuse him of excessive punishment. It is a very, very bad thing to execute more than 60 council members and 60 high elf nobles at the same time. The reputation of the Habayashi Blood Eagle will also be associated with blood and brutality.


    But the king and the Silvermoon Council participated, not only participating but also playing a very disgraceful negative role. Compared with the small matter of the Habayashi Blood Eagle and the participation of the king and the Silver Moon Council, it has no weight.


    On the contrary, the public opinion thinks that the sentencing is appropriate, and that this group of people should be sentenced to death. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how many things this group of people will do that will harm the interests of the country and the people in the future.


    As the ruler and implementer of the country''s highest power, the king and the Silver Moon Council would actually split up the territory and damage the country''s interests. If it hadn''t been for Quel''Dannis to broadcast the live broadcast of the council, I am afraid that no elf would believe that this is true.


    Because this is almost only harmful to the king and the Silvermoon Council, and has no benefits. Why did they do this? Most elf civilians who don''t understand the truth don''t understand at all.


    The pressure faced by the King and the Silver Moon Council not only came from public opinion and doubts from the democrats, but even voices of doubt from within their own King''s faction.


    The Lord of Quel''Danis once again clearly told the elves with his actions the difference between being loyal to the king and the Silvermoon Council and being loyal to Quel''Thalas.


    When the king and the Silvermoon Council made decisions that harmed the interests of the country and the people, being loyal to the king was actually just being loyal to the rights of the king and the Silvermoon Council, and that was not the end of Quel''Thalas.


    Only in the interests of the country and people of Quel''Thalas can one be truly loyal to Quel''Thalas.


    Under the pressure of huge public opinion inside and outside, the king and the Silver Moon Council finally came out shyly to refute the rumors. They issued a statement saying that those people were not the ones they sent, and that their words and deeds had nothing to do with the king and the Silvermoon Council.


    However, this kind of explanation and justification seems pale and powerless under the current situation, and no elf will believe this kind of explanation. Because in the live broadcast, there was a marquis among the members of the royalist faction who resisted when he was arrested, and shouted that he was the Marquis of Quel''Thalas.


    The elves all believed that the excuse of the king and the Silvermoon Council was just an act of trying to cover up. As a result, public opinion and accusations rose again, and the King''s Party''s voice in Quel''Thalas declined rapidly. In order to restore their reputation, the King and the Silvermoon Council were too busy for the time being.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is in Quel''Dannis, UU Reading Although he knows that his coup d''etat may have some impact in Quel''Thalas, this is also his purpose of using the resonant crystal to live broadcast the coup d''etat.


    Although he can''t beat others with IQ, he turned his face and played a rogue first. This matter is indeed a bit out of morals, but he is also forced to do nothing. To blame can only be blamed on the scapegoat created by Wang Dangpai, which is too big for him to bear. What else can he do if he doesn''t turn his face and play a rogue?


    But he didn''t know what the impact would be and how much impact it could have. He thought that no matter how much influence it had, it would only cause a little trouble to the king and the Silver Council. It shouldn''t be a big deal, because the prestige of the Sunstrider family is too high.


    And what he did was originally just to give the king and the Silver Council a little warning, and the message he sent was also very clear: If you want to come, I will let you come, and if you want Quel''Danis, you can also give it to you. But don''t come to destroy, don''t come to make trouble, otherwise I will be impolite! This is not your talk hall.


    He publicly named the undercover agents sent by the king and the Music Council, telling them: I know when you come, and if you want to come in the future, don¡¯t come sneakily like thieves, come openly, and I won¡¯t stop you.


    He knows that he is not a political material, nor does he have the halo of the protagonist and the aura of bastards. He is just an otaku dick, he doesn''t think about those far-reaching things at all, even if he wants to think about them, he can''t think of them at all.


    His coup is no different from the hot-blooded youth on the street rushing to the crown and solving the problem in the most brutal and brutal way. The difference is only the scale.


    What do hot-blooded youths on the street fear most when they beat someone up? Of course, I was afraid that others would come back and retaliate. His current state of mind is like this, he is not only afraid of revenge from the king''s party, but also from the aristocratic party to attack him.

 Chapter 363： Intermodulation

    Yubayashi Xueying, a hot-blooded young man on the street, beat someone because he was too afraid of retaliation. Therefore, he is now busy actively preventing, preparing for the war, and closing the mess. How can he have the time and mood to inquire about the tsunami and earthquake in Quel''Thalas?


    Three aircraft carrier formations patrolled the Hinterland coast day and night, and three gunboats at the pier were waiting to set off at any time, and all aircraft carrier gunboats were fully loaded with ammunition and shells at any time.


    With the efforts of many officers, the city guard was formally disbanded peacefully and began to re-select personnel to rebuild. The priests are also busy reorganizing the parliament.


    All the villagers in the Elf Village returned to the Elf Village. For them, this time they just went to Quel''Dannis City to participate in a fun game and watch a good-looking and interesting drama.


    Compared with the villagers of the Elf Village, the original members of the Royal Party and the Noble Faction were a little panicked. It''s just that now they are leaderless, and the army has been disarmed. Without a leader, they have no way to organize an effective resistance. They can only wait in fear for the final fate.


    Moreover, it is now the period of military control after the coup d''¨¦tat, and the city of Quel''Dannis is full of heavily armed soldiers sent by the city lord to patrol day and night, and the sky ban has been imposed, so it is difficult to think about it. Because they are still the main targets of others to watch out for, and they are likely to be arrested immediately if there is any trouble.


    Fortunately, the cruel and cruel city lord did not break his promise, except for the public execution of those council members and the disbandment of the city guard, he did not implicate anyone. All the elves are free to leave or stay, as long as they don''t gather crowds to make trouble and don''t violate the rules.


    The elves gradually settled down, and many of them chose to return home. After the elves of the Dock Plain left, Quel''Danis had more than 6,000 elves in total, excluding the army sent by the Santo. In just 10 days and a half, more than 3,000 people left the city of Quel''Dannis. Most of these people were members of the original royal party, and some were from the neutral camp and people who came to Quel''Dannis to play.


    The Quel''Danis coup has just ended, and the situation is not very stable yet. They left Quel''Danis with different reasons and different ideas, and went to Quel''Thalas.


    Everyone else has a place to go, but the original aristocratic faction has no place to go, so they can only stay in Quel''Dannis, but Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t allow anyone to make things difficult for them.


    The reorganization of the city guard is intensified. Only after the reorganization of the city guard can basically maintain the safety and stability of the city of Quel''Dannis can all work continue. .


    But the officers in charge of rebuilding the city guard were also in a dilemma. Rebuilding the city guard was easy to say, but it was terribly difficult to do. The hair of the officers in charge of rebuilding was almost graying, but they couldn''t solve the problem.


    The main reason is that the diehard members of the former aristocratic faction are definitely not suitable for entering the city guard again, at least for now it is impossible to let them enter. They need to observe for a period of time and confirm their value orientation before considering enabling it.


    But this group of people happens to be the majority of the remaining elves in Quel''Dannis City, and they account for nearly 2,000 of the total population of more than 3,000.


    The other more than 1,000 people were either sent by the Fengxing family to manage the gold mine, or they were craftsmen recruited from China by the two factions later, including cobblers, blacksmiths and their various craftsmen, or a small number of neutral magicians.


    After the people sent by the king left, these craftsmen were the main force in the production of Quel''Dannis City and played a decisive role in the development of Quel''Dannis City. Therefore, it is impossible for these people to be recruited into the city guards to garrison the city. This is a waste of talents.


    Of course, there must be people from the Royal Party among these people. Everyone knows it, but no one cares about it. There are only a few royal factions left, and they are no longer a threat to Quel''Dannis City. As long as you don''t make trouble, do whatever you want!


    As for the family members of the former members of the parliament, the cronies of the officers under him also asked Habayashi what to do with the blood eagle.


    Yubayashi Xueying shook his head and said: "The disaster is not as good as his wife and children, so stay here!"


    Habayashi Xueying admitted that he was soft-hearted! The rest were a group of orphans and widows, and he really couldn''t do anything cruel. Although he also knew the principle of cutting the weeds without removing the roots, and the spring breeze blows and regenerates, but he couldn''t do it if he was asked to kill so many unarmed orphans and widows.


    Although these people may threaten or cause trouble to him in the future, he is still in a panic about these people, and the poor orphans and widows in the panic can''t be cruel and murderous.


    This is the main reason why he thinks he is not a material for playing politics. He felt that playing with soft-hearted people in politics was unacceptable, otherwise he would kill himself sooner or later.


    Of course, letting them go doesn''t mean trust. At least they will not be reused by Quel''Danis in the future, and it is even more impossible for them to enter the army again. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    In this way, the city guards recruited more than 10 days of people, but they only recruited more than three hundred and less than four hundred soldiers. And among the more than 300 soldiers, most of them were soldiers who had been recruited by the former Habayashi Blood Eagle faction''s confidant An into the original city guards to serve as instructors and officers.


    The officers in charge of rebuilding the city guard are now facing a situation where they have no soldiers to recruit, so they approach Habayashi Blood Eagle to discuss countermeasures.


    "If it doesn''t work, transfer all the people from the Elven Village to live in Quel''Dannis City, and move all the people from the original Noble Faction to live on the Dock Plain. Divide it into two villages, one is the current Elven Village, and build a village nearby. A village for them. It''s a little unsafe for these people to stay in Quel''Dannis City, so let them go and observe for a while!


    The two squadrons of the City Lord''s Guard and the Dire Wolf Snow Leopard are temporarily stationed in Quel''Dannis City, and will switch defenses with the City Lord''s Guard when the City Guard is full. I''m afraid that for quite a long time to come, both the Dire Wolf and Snow Leopard squadrons will need to be stationed in Quel''Dannis City.


    At present, the recruited city guards will first be taken to the training ground on the pier plain for training. The training facilities there are relatively complete, and they will continue to recruit people here. All the Griffin Knights need to go back to the pier to garrison, and cannot stay in Quel''Dannis City for a long time. "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thought about it for a long time, then sighed quietly and said: "We are short of troops now, and we can only rely on human and troll soldiers to guard and manage the pier plain.


    The Wildhammer dwarves definitely cannot help us guard the city of Quel''Dannis for a long time, so the city of Quel''Dannis must resume production and restore order as soon as possible, so that the new council can be formed smoothly.


    This time is a big transfer, I only hope that the people in the Dire Wolf Snow Leopard Squadron can understand, after all, most of the people in the Elf Village are their family members. "

 Chapter 364： QuelDannis began to enter a period of rapid development

    After repeated discussions on the details, the captain of the second Dire Wolf Snow Leopard Squadron agreed to persuade his subordinates to let the family members move to live in the city of Quel''Dannis. Although such an exchange is troublesome, it can peacefully transfer the unstable aristocratic faction away from Quel''Dannis. Without this unstable factor in Quel''Dannis City, it can stabilize and restore order more quickly.


    As for the aristocratic forces coming to the plains, will it cause big trouble? Habayashi Xueying and all the officers thought that there should be no trouble. Even if they want to make trouble, don''t be afraid of how much trouble they can make.


    Because there are armed troll police, human soldiers, and two hundred griffin riders on the aircraft carrier. This large number of people is not for nothing, there are thousands of soldiers and an aircraft carrier fleet, so there is no need to worry about what trouble they will cause.


    In the following month, the elves were basically busy moving and exchanging places of residence.


    From the heart, the villagers of Elf Village are not very willing to leave Elf Village, because the environment of Elf Village is much better than that of Quel''Dannis City, and the development of the Dock Plain is also better than that of Quel''Dannis City.


    In short, the villagers of Elf Village felt that there were fewer elves there, and that it was better than in Quel''Dannis City in all aspects. It took a lot of effort for the people of the two squadrons to persuade their families to come to Quel''Dannis City.


    But the villagers also knew that the city lord sent them up, on the one hand to stabilize the situation in Quel''Dannis City, and on the other hand, for their safety. Because most of the elven troops are stationed in Quel''Danis, the two squadrons of Dire Wolf and Snow Leopard are also there. It is always more reassuring to have the guardianship of the elf army.


    The people from the noble faction did not have much opinion when they moved to the Dock Plain, because apart from the fact that the conditions and development of the Dock Plain were indeed better, the Habayashi Blood Eagles did not forget their safety. From the former city guard soldiers in the two villages, he asked the officers to pick 200 relatively trustworthy people from the past to form two squadrons to guard the safety of the two elf villages.


    It is impossible for the female bear to be rationed to them, but Habayashi Bloodhawk plans to give them each a dire wolf. The rules of the two elf villages are the same as those of the previous elf village. There is no special preferential treatment or any special difficulties. It really seems that they just moved back home.


    Each village also has a village head and 10 militiamen, who are elected and formed by the villagers themselves, and it is enough to report their names at the end. Usually the problems in the village are dealt with by the village chief and the militia. If you really can''t control it, you can ask the two squadrons for help, or you can directly ask the city of Quel''Dannis for help.


    Unlike human refugee villages, elf villages are governed only by elves, not by armed troll police. Moreover, the militiamen in the elf village are fully armed with standard equipment like soldiers, but they are called differently, and they are almost the same as normal soldiers in other respects. If you have to say something different, then most of the food and salaries for the militiamen are distributed by the Elf Village, while the regular soldiers are now uniformly distributed by the city of Quel''Dannis.


    The elves of the two elf villages that were transferred were not dissatisfied, but very happy. Most of these people used to be the leaders or subordinates of the nobles of the noble faction. The seats in the parliament must have been occupied by the nobles, and the rest of them have no power.


    At present, in these two new elf villages, only two had knight titles in Quel''Thalas before, but they are already the highest-ranking nobles among them. These two people were naturally elected by them as village chiefs. In terms of autonomy, these elves have greater power than before in the city of Quel''Danis.


    Besides, the development here on Dock Plain is much better than that on Quel''Dannis City. Except for a little less elves, there are people everywhere, which is much more lively than in Quel''Danis. Compared with less than 20,000 people, more than a hundred thousand people will certainly appear to be much worse.


    With the relocation and exchange of the elves on both sides, the city of Quel''Dannis gradually stabilized, but the elves in Quel''Dannis City once again reduced to about 2,000 non-military population, but most of the more than 2,000 people can be trusted, and they can Relieved.


    The military control period after the coup finally came to an end. The Wildhammer dwarves returned to the artisan area to continue building their armor. The city lord''s guard entered the military area and took over the defense area of ??the former city guard. There were only 200 dire wolves and snow leopard squadrons on the top floor of Quel''Danis. Guard and administer law and order.


    Quel''Dannis City suddenly lost most of its elves, but the construction speed of Quel''Dannis City immediately accelerated at this time. It has been a year and a half since I returned with the expeditionary force in April last year, and now it is late October.


    The remaining refugees on the Dock Plain have now all formed the Thousand People Village. After the housing construction team started working day and night, the villages with more than 80 thousand people who just came back have now become more than 130 villages with a thousand people.


    There are fewer and fewer houses to be built by the housing construction team, and there are not many houses on schedule. And some thousand-person villages established later did not collect basic building materials such as stones. UU Reading


    Therefore, under the order of Habayashi Blood Eagle, most of the construction team moved to Quel''Dannis City, and all the projects started rumbling like a fully fueled engine.


    There is no shortage of manpower in the seaside plains. Since Habayashi Bloodhawk followed Sylvanas''s suggestion in June and sent people to discuss with the deadwood trolls about the constructive idea of ??exchanging food for labor, he sent people to the deadwood giants on the second day. The devil is there.


    Originally, what Habayashi Blood Eagle thought was not an easy task unexpectedly turned out to be surprisingly smooth. As soon as the person sent had just opened his mouth, the village wood troll leaders kept nodding and agreed without saying a word.


    But this time it was so smooth because of the initial transaction with the trolls and beasts for food last time. It turned out that although that transaction with the Witherwood troll was only the first transaction, and most of it was a secret behavior of some of the Witherwood trolls.


    However, the elves never underestimated the Witherwood trolls, let alone bully the Witherwood trolls who secretly traded or reported the location of the wargs and wild bears. The high elves'' business reputation was very good among the Witherwood trolls.


    A few times, only one or two deadwood trolls came to report the coordinates of a group of wolves. At that time, they didn''t know how much food they would get. They just thought that one or two of them could carry it away. Just said a few words.


    Unexpectedly, when the elves counted the food for them, more than ten or twenty carts of food piled up like a mountain. The deadwood trolls who came to report the coordinates of the wolf pack were stunned, and they were dumbfounded for a long time, unable to believe that all the food was their own.


    After getting the affirmative answer from the elves, these deadwood trolls ran back frantically, calling for friends to come and help with the transportation. Obtaining so much food at once caused quite a stir among the Witherbark trolls.

 Chapter 365： The first big cooperation between the 3 tribes and 4 forces of Xuntland

    It''s fine if it''s only once or twice, but it''s more often. It also attracted the attention of the top level of the deadwood troll. After they knew how to calculate the food, the following transactions were basically the Witherbark trolls going out in groups in an organized way to round up the beasts, and then giving them to the elves in exchange for food, because the food they got would be at least twice as much.


    This is why, at that time, the people sent by the Far Traveler and the troops sent by Taquilin got enough battle pets so quickly. Therefore, the business reputation of the high elves has since laid a high foundation among the deadwood trolls.


    And that trade of beasts for food also allowed the Deadwood troll to survive the difficult food shortage season that year. Therefore, the lives of many deadwood trolls were saved, and none of the deadwood trolls starved to death that year.


    Now when the leaders of the Witherwood trolls heard that the elves were coming to trade again, they immediately paid special attention to it. Knowing the amount of food available and how many people can learn how to grow food, he immediately agreed to the elf''s deal.


    Therefore, after half a month since then, more than 30,000 deadwood trolls have continuously entered the river and road engineering teams in the plain area from the trails, and some people have entered the southern hills and fruit tree planting teams. The work is going on non-stop, and the food of Habayashi Blood Eagle is also rushing out.


    Naturally, quite a few of these dead wood trolls who came in were arranged by Habayashi Blood Eagle to enter the villages in the name of learning to farm, and asked them to help the villagers or artisans who had been out of work to farm, and they were treated like villagers without village groups and received quotas. food.


    Trolls have a larger appetite than humans, so naturally they can receive more quotas, which can ensure that these deadwood trolls who come to work have enough to eat every day and have the strength to work.


    Where have these dead wood trolls who have never seen the world seen so much food? At the beginning, they made a lot of fuss, and some even secretly left some for storage, hoping to take them back after finishing their work.


    But after a while, no Witherbark troll did this anymore. However, this aspect of the matter was handed over to the 100 human soldiers and troll armed police, and Habayashi Blood Eagle seldom asked about it.


    In October, there was a bumper harvest of grain, and his granaries were full again. It is not difficult for more than 120,000 and nearly 130,000 farmers to support a small number of people doing other jobs.


    Originally, the food issue had always been the most important issue for Habayashi Blood Eagle, but October was the time when the elves from the Quel''Danis aristocratic faction and the elves from the elf village were swapping.


    October is the month with the most events.


    In late October, the Wildhammer dwarves followed Habayashi Bloodhawk''s suggestion, and stopped their frivolous thoughts and actions of traveling thousands of miles to the human kingdom to recruit refugee laborers.


    When they saw that Habayashi Blood Eagle had no problem using the Witherwood Troll''s labor, they turned to the Witherwood Troll to discuss the labor issue. Finally, at this time, the three clans and four forces of Xantlan officially began to formally try the actual contact and cooperation of mutual trust.


    Just like what Cirvanas said, there are indeed many refugees in the human kingdom, but there are not so many who are strong enough to do heavy work. One is that refugees fled, life is already difficult, and the health is not so good after a long time. The second is that all countries are desperately organizing armies, and all the better people are recruited into the army by them.


    There are quite a few old, weak, sick, disabled, women and children left, but what can these people do? The Wildhammer dwarves are not philanthropists, even if they want to be philanthropists, they don''t have such a rich family background.


    Besides, they still have to complete the construction of the Eagle''s Nest Mountain headquarters as soon as possible. There is no place for their own people to live. How can they have the mood to take in these human beings, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled?


    The Witherbark troll had tasted the sweetness in the cooperation with the elves, so they also agreed to send 30,000 laborers to the Wildhammer dwarves. The Eagle''s Nest Mountain construction site of the Wildhammer dwarves was therefore overcrowded in a short period of time. However, due to the large population and the large demand for food, the Wildhammer dwarves encountered difficulties again.


    Because the food for the elves is basically concentrated in the pier plain area, which is separated from the main hinterland area of ??Hinterland by a mountain range, and there is only one difficult path to go down.


    It stands to reason that laying rails to get through the tunnel and laying directly to the dock warehouse is the best choice. But the Wildhammer dwarves were in a hurry, and they didn''t have that much time to do it. Later, they used the water power of the big waterfall at the outlet of the Hinterland River to the sea to build a cargo landing platform.


    First use a boat to ship the grain in the warehouse from the Elven Wharf to the waterfall, then unload the boat to the bottom of the platform, wait for the lifting platform to be hoisted above and then load the boat, and then drive along the Hinterland River to the end of the river .


    There the last part of the food was handed over to the Witherbark trolls to transport it back to their tribe. The other grain was brought to the Eagle''s Nest Mountain construction site for meals.


    A boat full of grain opened the eyes of the withered wood trolls who often went hungry to transport grain. It was the first time they knew what a pile of grain was like, and each of the withered wood trolls squinted their eyes with laughter. a seam. UU reading


    With tens of thousands more deadwood troll workers and sufficient food supply, the construction of the Wildhammer dwarves'' Eagle''s Nest Headquarters entered a period of rapid development.


    Mezdra hadn''t been to the front line during this time, and the construction speed of Eagle''s Nest Mountain was much faster than he expected because of the large number of deadwood troll workers. There are so many things that make him dizzy and busy, but he never tires of it.


    Due to the transfer of 6,000 dwarves to Quel''Dannis City, he felt that he was short of manpower at this time, so he sent people to Twilight Highlands to relocate some tribesmen to Eagle''s Nest Mountain in Hinterlands in advance to help.


    Likewise, in late October, the Vilebranch trolls moved out of Quel''Dannis Valley entirely. The design drawings given by the elves and the Wildhammer dwarves after helping them survey the ruins of the ancient city of Sharvatha.


    New Salvassa''s plan is very satisfying to all the Vilebranch troll bosses. The design and construction scale of New Salvassa far exceeded the imagination of the evil branch trolls. It was also at that time that a large number of evil branch trolls entered the ruins of the old city of Sharvasa and participated in the wave of new city construction.


    They''re going to build the future capital of the Vilebranch trolls... New Salvassa. And the large amount of food they also need, naturally rely on the lifting platform built by the dwarves to complete the food transportation.


    Although the Xiezhi troll is building the capital, it can''t use all the population. The food supply of the Habayashi Blood Eagle is based on the labor force population, which is divided into three parts: adults, the elderly and children.


    The elderly have only half of the quota for adults, and children have 1/3. Therefore, the evil branch troll hopes to export part of its labor force to the elves like the deadwood troll.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle agreed to the Xiezhi troll''s request, and he let the Xiezhi troll''s excess labor force enter the southern hilly area of ??the pier plain to plant fruit trees, build roads, and dig waterways.

 Chapter 366： Hotly underway for parliamentary elections and coalition meetings

    The second meeting of the Alliance will be held in Lordaeron in mid-October. Basically the same as the historical development, Lothar became the commander of the coalition with the support of the King of Lordaeron.


    The Kyrgyz Kingdom may be dissatisfied with the defeat of the last war, or with Lothar becoming the commander. In short, no matter what the reason is, they finally announced their withdrawal from the alliance.


    The Kyrgyz Kingdom believed that they could protect the Kyrgyz people and territory with their swords, and they stepped up to build a huge wall¡ªthe Greyman Wall. They used this huge wall to surround the entire Kyrgyz Kingdom, hoping to Prevent future orc attacks.


    Although the dwarf kingdom did not withdraw from the alliance, they also refused to send troops and only promised to provide some military supplies. Because of the city of Monoregan where they lived, a strange creature appeared, and this creature was trying to occupy their city.


    Until these creatures are completely wiped out, they will not be able to send troops into battle. Their troops are to focus on defending the city and fighting the creature.


    The elves of Quel''Thalas, because Lothar is the orthodox royal descendant of the Arathi Empire, are willing to send troops. But the negotiating team led by the Windrunner sisters had other requirements besides the conditions.


    The reason of the Quel''Thalas delegation was that in the last orc war, the wrong or malicious command of the Allied Command caused heavy losses to the elf expeditionary army sent by the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas.


    This time, the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas insisted on independent command, and the elf expedition sent this time had the right to fight independently. However, considering the overall weakness of the alliance army''s magical power, Quel''Thalas may consider sending a team of 1,200 mages into the Allied Command, which will be dispatched by the Allied Command.


    That is to say, the number of elves sending out troops this time is not less than the last time. Judging from the overall strength, the combat power of this time''s sending out troops is much stronger than the last time. In addition to an expeditionary corps, another mage regiment of the alliance was called out and entered the Allied Command for its command, only asking the Allied Command to protect the mage team.


    Because in the last war, more than half of the mages transferred to the command of the Allied Central Army lost more than half, while the loss of the Dalaran mages, who are also magical powers, was only 1/4.


    The High Elf negotiating delegation warned the Alliance High Command that if such a situation of serious loss and incoordination occurs again, the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas will immediately take back the command of the Allied Command Force, the Elven Mage Corps.


    As for Quel''Dannis, who was invited by the alliance to participate in the meeting, naturally no one attended. Everyone also knows that the castellan of Quel''Dannis has launched a coup and officially dissolved the Quel''Dannis Council.


    The Quel''Thalas delegation headed by Alleria took the opportunity to publicly announce in a high-profile manner that Quel''Danis is a sacred and inseparable part of the Quel''Thalas territory. The countries of the alliance also know that they are wrong, and they also know that their little tricks have been clearly seen by others.


    At this time, the Quel''Thalas King''s delegation made such a high-profile announcement, which clearly showed that behind Quel''Danis was the entire Kingdom of Quel''Thalas. Any malice and actions against Quel''Danis will be countered by the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas.


    Although they know this, there is just one thing they don''t know yet. That is, they still don''t know that the last batch of elf expeditionary legions have already returned home safely. They also thought that apart from a small number of individuals with strong individual strength, the last batch of elf expeditionary legions had already been wiped out like the left-wing legion of Lordaeron.


    Therefore, they agreed to the request of the delegation of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, and Lothar patted his chest to express to the delegation of Quel''Thalas that the serious mistake of the last time would never happen again.


    During this alliance meeting, something happened that made all the Quel''Thalas delegations talk about it.


    At the welcome ceremony for the Alliance to welcome the Quel''Thalas delegation, Turalyon, the adjutant of Lothar, the commander of the Alliance High Command, was fascinated by the leader of the High Elf delegation, Alleria. Upside down, always looking for opportunities to get close to Aurelia.


    But Miss Sylvanas, the leader of the elf delegation, Aurelia''s younger sister, is always like a **** stick, guarding against and sabotaging his intentions all the time. This annoyed Turalyon, who had always missed Alleria, and even made a lot of jokes, which became the jokes and talking points of delegations from various countries.


    After the alliance meeting ended, when the Quel''Thalas delegation returned home and boarded the ship, Turalyon was still standing on the pier in a daze, watching the fleet disappear.


    Yubayashi Xueying shook his head and smiled wryly after knowing this, even he himself didn''t know whether he was laughing at Turalyon''s infatuation, or laughing at himself as a toad wanting to eat swan meat.


    Entering November, all things in Quel''Danis are on the right track and orderly. Individuals can do what they should, and the situation has entered a stable period. It''s just that the city guards couldn''t recruit more than twenty or thirty people. The entrance of the conscription office can be said to be deserted, and the officers in charge of conscription can only doze off boredly every day.


    However, the parliamentary reorganization process presided over by the priests of the temple went surprisingly smoothly. Posted from the parliamentary reorganization list, and listed the conditions that must be met to become a member of the parliament. After a month of recommendation from the Xantlan elves, the Shenguan finally selected 21 candidates.


    The list of 21 candidates, each person''s industry, family background, contribution and other information are all posted on the public boards of each district and its two elf villages. UU reading


    Anyone who wants to see can see it. All ballots were numbered, and all were sent to the elves of the Hinterlands, no more, no less. These voting tickets are specially processed by the priests and are not easy to imitate.


    Among the 21 people, there are people from all walks of life, and there are also 6 elves from the villages of the two former aristocratic factions. This surprised many people, even the elves in the two villages themselves were surprised.


    This time the election needs to elect 7 MPs. Although the number of parliamentary reorganizations has expanded this time, it is stipulated that the city owner has the right to directly appoint two councilors, and the temple has the right to directly appoint a military to appoint one. There are 11 MP positions in total, but only 7 MPs can be publicly elected by the public.


    The polling place is located in the shrine area, where there are 21 open columns, each column has the most detailed information on each candidate. There is a ballot box next to it. If you want to vote for someone, you can write that person''s name and vote in the box under that person''s public column. However, each candidate is also allowed to go to the crowd to solicit votes.


    Candidates can bring their boxes to the crowd to solicit votes, but voters must voluntarily vote in their boxes. Threatening to solicit votes by force is absolutely prohibited. Once discovered, you will be directly disqualified, not to mention facing a penalty. Of course, if you have money to buy tickets in other people''s hands is also possible.


    All districts and villages are not allowed to prevent candidates from canvassing votes. Candidates will have one month to canvass votes before the election results are announced. By the deadline, the seven people with the most votes will be elected as members of the current parliament, which will be changed every five years, and elections will be held at that time. At that time, MPs themselves can also run for re-election.


    Therefore, this year''s parliamentary election can be described as extremely lively, with 21 congressional candidates each showing their talents and lobbying everywhere, and the elves are holding the ballots in their hands tightly and no longer vote easily.

 Chapter 367： Isnt this called wild? What is wild?

    There is one particularly interesting situation. Originally, the six candidates from the two elf villages were recognized as the most advantageous candidates. The advantage of these people was not because of their great contributions, but because the people in the two elf villages belonged to the original aristocratic faction. .


    But when it came time for the election, it surprised many people. Compared with others, these six candidates have no advantage at all but a slight disadvantage.


    Because a considerable part of the elves in the two villages voted outside, these two elf villages have also become places frequented by candidates. Naturally, the candidates in the elf village also went to the various districts of Quel''Dannis to win votes.


    Because there is a one-month election lobbying period, most elves are not in a hurry to vote, but mostly choose to wait and see for the time being. Many elves also went to the temple area to check the information of each candidate.


    Compared with the bustle of the temple area, the elves at the conscription office can be said to be very idle. But for the boredom and pain in the conscription office, Habayashi Blood Eagle can''t do anything about it. He can''t dig out people even if he digs three feet of the ground with insufficient soldiers.


    The elves in the two elf villages would not be able to recruit troops there until at least a few years later, and it was definitely not possible now, so he didn''t bother with this irrelevant matter anymore.


    Yubayashi Xueying, a hot-blooded young man on the street, was nervous for several months after the beating and did not see others come to retaliate, so he relaxed. His energies turned again to the construction of Hinterland.


    Food has always been the top priority in production, and basically all human refugees have been arranged into village groups, and it is impossible to accept refugees. With the influx of Deadwood Trolls and Evil Branch Trolls, there is no shortage of labor for various projects in general.


    However, it is also impossible for him to build a thousand-person village for the dead wood troll or the evil branch troll in the pier plain area, and let them farm there. Even if he wants to help them build it, he must build it on their territory.


    This can only increase the yield per mu. To increase the yield per mu, there must be fertilizers. This is the simplest way. After thinking about it for a while, Habayashi Xueying decided to talk to the staff of the wild boar breeding farm, whether to send ordinary female wild boars to the village groups for the villagers to raise.


    The staff of the breeding farm only need to send someone to manually transport the frozen milk when the sows are in estrus. According to the fact that there were more than 1,000 ordinary sow wild boars in the past, plus Aurelia transported more than 3,000 from Quel''Thalas, a total of more than 4,000 were distributed, and they could be placed in several thousand-person villages.


    This can solve part of the fertilizer problem. After the piglets are raised until weaned, they can be directly selected and kept, and the rest will be sent to Quel''Thalas. If it is possible, those wild sows of the first generation can also be distributed to the villagers for raising, as long as the villagers are given some food requirements for raising each pig, and some other benefits are enough. The breeding farm only needs to save a small amount for research. up.


    Although thousands of wild boars are just a drop in the bucket for such a large place, it is good to choose a few key demonstration villages. It will be a year or two before other villages see the results.


    Hinterland has such a large base of sow wild boars, and it may be a routine practice in a year or two. If the war hadn''t ended and the refugees hadn''t returned, we could still continue to promote it.


    So he picked up a griffin guarded by a griffin, and went to the wild boar breeding farm with 6 guards to discuss with the management staff there. When the managers of the breeding farm heard it, they agreed 100% almost without thinking.


    Because there are more and more wild boars in breeding farms, management is becoming more and more troublesome. Habayashi Blood Eagle had never been here before, and he didn''t pay much attention to thinking about the breeding farm. It wasn''t until he came that he realized how many wild boars there were.


    Not counting the unweaned piglets, there are more than 12,000 sows in total. Among them, there are more than 4,000 ordinary adult sow wild boars, and more than 8,000 first-generation hybrid giant blood-toothed gilts.


    As for the giant blood-tusk male wild boars of a generation of mixed blood, they have been taken by the Windrunner Legion and the Farwalker Legion. In a few months, after the current batch of piglets are weaned, the entire Taquilin Legion may also be able to equip a generation of mixed-race giant blood-tusk boars. It is very likely that none of their own legions can be fully consumed, and maybe they can even allocate part of the Golden Mist Legion.


    There are more than 4,000 adult ordinary sow wild boars! This base is too big! The wild boar is different from other large mammals, it is simply a super superborn among the large mammals.


    All wild boars have the same virtue, and there is only one litter in their lifetime. Eight or more than a dozen are only in a normal state, and even many oviparous animals are inferior to it in being able to give birth. Besides, there are more than 8,000 first-generation mixed-breed giant blood-tooth gilts in reserve?


    Even if the male is sold and the female is retained, the number of piglets born under such a large base is very impressive. And now in the artificial breeding environment, the food is sufficient, UU reading www.uukanshu. com These wild boars can produce two batches of offspring a year. Moreover, there is no threat of natural enemies, the survival rate of the cubs is very high, and the reproduction speed is many times faster than that of the pure wild state.


    But after all, this is not the modern intensive production like the modern earth, and there is no such condition. So feed feeding, feces and urine treatment and other things are very troublesome.


    After discussing with the management staff about the various subsidies for the adoption of villagers in each village, Habayashi Xueying decided to take a look at the field of the wild boar breeding farm.


    Contrary to what Habayashi Blood Eagle imagined, the so-called breeding grounds, these elves actually surrounded many hills and valleys.


    There is basically nothing in it except for a few pig houses built by people who can shelter wild boars from wind and rain. It is basically like a nomadic people raising cattle and sheep, purely grazing. They just used wooden fences to enclose a large area of ??land.


    In short, Yulin Xueying couldn''t see the edge of the wooden fence when he looked at it at a glance. He guessed that even the people in the breeding farm didn''t know how many acres of barren valley land they occupied. It seems that they raised the wild boars as cattle, the difference is that they didn''t move the wild boars like cattle and sheep.


    However, although the enclosure is large enough, the total number of wild boars is indeed too much, and they are all placed inside to move freely. Over the years, even the weeds are almost invisible.


    Everywhere was bare, and there was a stench of excrement and urine. In this feces and urine-smelling enclosure, there are adult wild boars wandering around with a dozen or so unweaned piglets.


    Habayashi Xueying felt that this was the most thorough and extensive management he had ever seen. If someone told him now that the wild boars produced in Xantlan were not wild, he would be anxious with him. Isn''t this called wild?

 Chapter 368： Digester

    No wonder he just proposed a solution, and these managers immediately raised their hands in favor, without even thinking about it! Presumably they were also unbearably suffocated by the stench.


    The strong smell can be smelled from a long distance, and it makes Habayashi Xueying frown when he gets closer. Now he finally understood why those people in Silvermoon City were so eager to get rid of the sow wild boar.


    This is not acceptable! Habayashi Xueying frowned and shook his head again and again.


    When the management personnel saw it, they thought that the blood eagle in Habayashi couldn''t stand the stench in the breeding farm. He explained that because the number of wild boars has increased recently, they have not had time to expand the enclosure, and when they enclose ten or eight barren hills and low slopes and valleys, the smell will be lighter.


    After hearing this, Yulin Xueying couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that the solution they thought of was to continue stocking and enclosing the land! This is definitely not good. If it is like this, when will it be a head? Moreover, breeding in such a dirty and messy environment is definitely not possible. But after such a long time, it''s a miracle that none of these wild boars died of illness.


    Yubayashi Xueying was thinking about it, and suddenly laughed at himself. I have been here for so long, and I still can''t change the thinking habits I developed on Earth! died of illness? ...uh...does the microbe theory work here? Even the plague belongs to the category of magic. Naturally, there is magic to treat the disease!


    But he thought of the biogas digester before, regardless of whether its microbiological theory is useful or not, he tried to build one and have a look. Even if it doesn''t do much, it''s good to improve this stinky environment.


    In case the microbial theory is really useful, it''s just that in this magical world, its threat to other living things is not as great as that of the earth, and it is not impossible.


    There is no magic on the earth. If there is magic on the earth, if you get a serious illness such as cancer, the cancer cells and other things will all die after a cure, and the patient will recover to be alive and kicking. So can cancer still be called a serious disease? So will those things like surgery still develop?


    If microbiome theory had any effect here, as he speculated, then the foster care program would have to change. So he went back to the management and talked to the people there about the digester. In any case, he thought it was worth a try.


    After he drew up the drawings and various precautions and requirements, he asked to call in a team of more than a dozen craftsmen to build a few in the farm for a try. Habayashi Blood Eagle really can''t think of any way to seal this technology, but this is really not a big deal for Azeroth''s craftsmen and mages.


    With the cooperation of these craftsmen and mages, it was quickly and easily solved. After only about 10 days, someone came to tell him that it had been built according to his requirements. Now everyone is waiting for him to go and see how it is done.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle went, people put weeds and some pig manure into the feed port and then filled up with water. While waiting for the biogas to be ventilated, he returned to the pier and ordered a rough biogas stove at the blacksmith shop.


    After a few days, the biogas came out and the gas was discharged once. In a few days, after the second batch of biogas came out, he connected the pipe from the gas outlet to the biogas stove. Turn on the ignition, the fire is quite big.


    So he smiled happily and took the small iron pot and shovel that he had made at the dock, and cooked three tables of dishes for the managers and craftsmen on the spot.


    The success this time gave him a little sense of accomplishment, so he was in a very good mood. The success of the biogas digester also proved that the microbial theory still has a little effect here, and he also believed that his previous inference was correct.


    Dozens of people were drunk that day, and at night he thought of the biogas lamp that the magician made according to his requirements, so he connected the biogas lamp and lit it, and the bright light came on.


    He said happily in his heart: Ah! I finally no longer have to use candles and oil lamps.


    Ever since leaving Quel''Thalas, Habayashi Bloodhawk always felt extremely uncomfortable every night. Because the Hinterlands do not have the same conditions as Quel''Thalas! The magic lamp is not available here. Long-term candles and oil lamps Habayashi Xueying have long been tired.


    The craftsmen and management staff stared round, this thing is really useful! It is really convenient to be able to light a fire and light a lamp! So the research institute clapped the table and decided to build 50 at once, and use them for street lamps if the gas is not exhausted. Moreover, one more condition was added to the farmers who adopted wild boars. All adopters could build a biogas digester for them.


    But this time because of the success of the biogas digester, Habayashi Blood Eagle gave him a new idea. He asked the staff, and he became more determined to change his plan when he knew that those wild boars were often sick, but they all survived with magic treatment.


    He stopped the staff from continuing and expressed his thoughts for discussion. The original plan was to distribute pigs to households, but now they are distributed to villages. First select a dozen or twenty villages, and in those villages set up an intensive breeding farm with a stock size of about 500 to 1,000 head.


    The specific scale is allocated according to the amount of fertilizer required by the village''s fields, so as to avoid the smell of too much fertilizer and not enough fertilizer to go to the fields. At the same time, biogas digesters will be built in batches to provide fire and lighting for villagers.


    In other words, the current super-large farm will be divided into dozens of medium-sized farms. In this way, the problem that the scale of the farm is too large and difficult to manage can be solved, and the problem of wild boar manure and urine is difficult to deal with, and by the way, the problem of land fertilizer in the village can be solved. The more important thing is to divide into a dozen or twenty medium-sized farms, which is more convenient for early detection and treatment of wild boars when they are ill than scattered to farmers, so as to avoid heavy losses.


    As for the breeding farm here in the hilly area south of the research institute, only one medium-sized one will be kept. The main thing to do here is research! He and the staff overturned the previous plan again, and discussed the details for several days before finally finalizing the matter.


    Before leaving, Habayashi Xueying asked the management staff of the Wild Boar Breeding Research Institute that in the future, the excrement and urine of wild boars will be put into the biogas digester. The waste after biogas generation has to be picked up to the nearby orchard to fertilize the fruit trees.


    As for the so-called super large animal pen in the breeding ground, Habayashi Blood Eagle asked them to distribute most of the wild boars to the villages, and then let the troll workers go in and plant the grafted bread tree seedlings, and in the future there Before the bread tree grows up, it is absolutely forbidden to let wild boars in to spoil the saplings. He felt that it would be a pity not to plant things in such a large and fertile land, where not even a few weeds could grow.


    Can wild boars weed like this? Habayashi Xueying thinks that when the fruit trees and bread trees grow up in the future, if there are too many piglets, they can try grazing in the orchard in rotation, that is, in addition to grass, they will be fertilized.

 Chapter 369： Eagle Wings

    How to send those wild boars to the villages, he asked the management personnel of the breeding farm to find the 100 human soldiers who specifically manage the refugees, he has already explained.


    If those two elf village people are willing to raise it, they can also give it to them. As for how to do things in the future, it is up to the management staff of the breeding farm to improve it themselves, and there is only so much he can do. If they have any difficulties, they can discuss with relevant personnel to solve them.


    Back in Quel''Dannis City, an officer came to report that the aircraft carrier formation in Booty Bay had returned, brought leopards and tigers, and asked him if they were going to Quel''Thalas.


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while, and said to transport it there. The officer asked if he would send another small aircraft carrier formation to Booty Bay, and Habayashi Blood Eagle agreed. Because Shishi did not come back, it means that there are still goods that can be traded.


    Ten days later, Quel''Thalas'' aircraft carrier formation returned, with 200 ordinary dire wolves, 600 hybrid hybrid cubs, and more than 500 female bears.


    The most surprising thing is that there are actually more than 1,000 passionate youths and more than 600 soldiers who have retired this year. Needless to say about the retired soldiers, Habayashi Blood Eagle naturally included them in the City Guard Army.


    But these more than 1,000 passionate youths are truly passionate youths. Their average age is still young, and they were organized spontaneously just to protect the territory of Quel''Thalas.


    When Habayashi Xueying heard the news, tears of emotion almost fell down. He put down everything at hand, and brought his personal guards to the pier to meet them.


    Seeing the immature and energetic faces getting off the boat, Habayashi Blood Eagle was very excited. These elves are a little small, and their strength is not that strong. I am afraid that they are worse than the squadron that Habayashi Blood Eagle led at the beginning. Because none of them have reached the age to enter the army.


    But with this enthusiasm, Habayashi Xueying thinks that these elves are better than high-level rangers. He spent a whole day with these elves and six hundred veterans that day, not caring about anything.


    These elf children are very strong, and their desire to enlist in the army is very strong. Habayashi Blood Eagle promised to organize them into a team, take them from the magic circle to Quel''Dannis City, and personally arrange a place for them.


    That night he called a meeting of the officers to discuss the arrangements for the children from Quel''Thalas.


    Soldiers dispatched manpower directly to the city guards after being discharged from the army, which just solved the plight of those officers in the conscription office who had been too idle for a few months. And the city guards were no longer just a decoration in name only, nor was it an embarrassment that there were generals but no soldiers.


    But the officers all thought that the child was too young to be a member of the army, and no unit was willing to take him in. They all thought that he should go home and stay for a few years before coming back.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle resisted all opinions and said: "With their blood, they are the most loyal guards of Quel''Thalas. I promised these more than 1,300 children to let them join the army and let them guard Quel''Thalas with us. The territory of Salas. They are still young, so I will raise them! Train them! Raise them until they grow into a real soldier, a real guardian of Quel''Thalas.


    Pick 1,200 older members to form a new alliance, and the remaining 1,200 youngest members will be my personal guards! Now we''re talking about their training! "


    The city lord has set the tone, and the rest of the discussion will not be difficult.


    After discussion, the officers believed that these children were still young and should be separated in training. It is best to let the mages choose some potential children to teach, and let them form a new ranger alliance for the rest. Otherwise, it is really misleading for them to teach rangers who can become mages.


    Because of the young age of these elves, the officers believed that teaching tactics and battlefield experience should be the main focus of combat command, and some military skill training should be focused on skill training after a few years of growth. After all, skill training is very exhausting and exhausting.


    When it comes to the selection of instructors, most of the officers tend to be members of the Dire Wolf and Snow Leopard Squadrons, because they are recognized as veteran officers with rich combat experience, and they have been stationed at the top of Quel''Danis for a long time, unlike the Griffon Knights who may be dispatched at any time .


    This is the best choice in terms of convenience and safety for the kids. Let them do some simple things with the two squadrons of Dire Wolf and Snow Leopards in the city of Quel''Dannis first. The military area of ??Quel''Dannis still needs to be guarded by the city guard.


    However, Habayashi Xueying also has his own opinions on the issue of training. He thinks that training skills from an early age is also very important. Moreover, these children are not very young, they are half-aged children, and they can enter the army in a few years.


    As soon as he talked about melee skills training, it reminded him of those orc sword masters who were teaching the city lord''s guards melee skills. He decided to draw 30 orc sword masters from there to teach these children melee skills.


    On the second day, Yubayashi Xueying found the old **** stick Sorens who had been smiling all the time. After explaining his intentions, the old **** stick agreed to go to the group of children with him without saying a word, UU Reading nodded.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or a coincidence, the old **** stick just selected 122 students. On the way back, Habayashi Xueying kept suspecting that the old magic stick must have been done on purpose, or was it such a coincidence? Just left a member of the alliance? Afraid of misleading his disciples, he kept asking the old **** if he did it on purpose, and if there were still good seedlings, he must take them away and cultivate them.


    But the old **** stick firmly denied it every time, and in turn accused Habayashi Xueying, the first guardian of the holy temple of war, that he didn''t believe in the **** of war and was suspicious. No wonder others can get the will of the God of War, but he, the number one guardian of the God of War temple, can get nothing. Habayashi Xueying was depressed for a long time.


    The new team was appointed as the Eagle Wings team. After Habayashi Blood Eagle arranged for these children, he went back to the pier and asked the two squadrons from the new group of Elven Village to come and collect 200 dire wolves. More than 500 female bears and the previous 700 female bears are temporarily raised together, and he has not yet thought of how to arrange the remaining 600 wolf cubs.


    Finally, after thinking about it, let''s assign it to the children of the Eagle Wings! Yang''an has grown up in two or three years, anyway, this group of children will definitely not be needed to fight in a short time. There really was a battle, and it was also a matter of finding a way to arrange the retreat of these children as soon as possible.


    These hybrid dire wolves are all gray fur. Dire wolves come in four colors: black, white, gray and yellow. However, in Azeroth, the dire wolf with yellow fur is not liked to be called a dire wolf. Instead, everyone likes to call it a dirt dog or a coyote, but they don''t know why.


    Maybe it''s because its coat looks like a big dog without rubbish! Or because it is too ugly, others think it is not worthy of the word wolf! In short, regardless of whether it is a wolf or not, others call it a dog.

 Chapter 370： well! The armor is still not enough!

    Among the dire wolves in Quel''Thalas, the gray ones are the most, followed by the white ones, and there are only a hundred or so of the giant Vilebranch dire wolves in black. Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t know if the offspring of hybrids are the most gray, but no matter what, since this batch is gray, why not use gray in the future!


    He planned to match this group of children with wolf pups according to the ratio of the city lord''s guard. Every five people should be equipped with an owl, so a total of 960 little wolf pups would be needed. So he released the owl and asked Sylvanas to bring him another 360 gray half-breed pups.


    The owl doesn''t have any at the moment, it will have to wait until the goblin importer named Willix arrives, and it''s impossible for a female bear to ration these children.


    Ordinarily, these female bears are indeed thousands of times better than the wolf cubs, but it is impossible for this group of children to let them participate in the battle. Instead of rationing the children, it is better to keep them for the city guards of Quel''Danis in the future.


    Although the city guard seldom participated in battles, they mainly guarded the city of Quel''Dannis. But no one can guarantee that the Xiezhi trolls will not turn against the water. If they turn against the water and there are not enough soldiers, the city guard will take the female bear to fight at that time. After all, no matter how expensive a female bear is, it is not as expensive as the life of an elf.


    Seeing that it was almost December again, there was no news about the goblin importer named Willix, but Cirvanas had already shipped back those 360 ??little wolf cubs. Habayashi Blood Eagle calculated the time and felt that it should be almost the same time. When the owls arrived, they gathered the number and distributed them together.


    Fortunately, Habayashi Blood Eagle received a message from Fourteen Owls on this day. The goblin importer named Willix arrived with a lot of owls, and 14 sent two gunboats to **** them to the Hinterlands.


    But he also needs a gunboat to go back there, because the one-way route between the Hinterlands and Booty Bay takes one and a half months, and he can''t wait that long in Booty Bay. I hope that Habayashi Blood Hawk will send a ship to Booty Bay to take over the **** of Willix''s ship halfway, so that his gunboat can return to Booty Bay.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle immediately let a small team of aircraft carriers pass by.


    After thinking about it, it is estimated that the second war has already broken out, and the Quel''Thalas expedition is about to set off again. If the Blood Eagle Legion is also inside, then the owl must be what they need urgently. So he sent an owl to send a message to Hirbanus, telling her that the owl was already on its way to the Hinterlands, and if the time estimate was right, it should arrive in mid-January.


    Sylvanas wrote back that, inspired by the domestication and breeding of wild bears, the Windrunner Legion and the Farwalker Legion decided to build a breeding base for tigers and cheetahs.


    However, many places in Quel''Thalas have been entrusted to nobles as territories, so their two legions decided to launch a surprise attack on Torvassa, the troll camp southeast of the Farstrider''s residence, in December. The entire area is occupied and used as a breeding ground for tigers and cheetahs.


    Since the two legions also had to defend against the attack of the Zul''Aman trolls, the Golden Mist Legion and the Taquilin Legion were invited to participate. At present, all preparations are in place. If the estimation is correct, this battle will end before January.


    Those captured troll soldiers will be escorted to Antelas to build the Temple of War, so the earliest expeditionary force will go out after the beginning of January.


    Sylvanas told him that if the owls arrived but the expedition hadn''t set off yet, let him ship them directly to Sarantis Island, where someone would receive the owls, which she emphasized was very important to the expedition.


    In addition, she also asked Habayashi Blood Eagle to build more excellent armors as soon as possible. When the expeditionary army set off, they might go to Hinterland first, and change their equipment directly in Hinterland.


    For this reason, Habayashi Blood Eagle personally went to the forging office in the artisan area to check the armor forging situation. During the period from the coup to the present, Quel''Danis interrupted the supply of armor to the Quel''Thalas King''s faction. Some of the standard armor and weapons they had ordered before were not delivered in time, and all of them were sealed and stored in the warehouse.


    Originally, Habayashi Blood Eagle planned to change the color of these equipments and distribute them to the 1,000 pro-military troops who followed his coup, but this time Cirvanas said that he would change the equipment for the expeditionary army.


    He did a rough calculation and found that there were more than 1,800 sets of standard armor and matching knives. If one thousand sets were allocated to his own army, then there would only be 800 sets left. well! The armor is still not enough! Excellent grade armor is really too difficult to produce.


    There is only one to one and a half months before the arrival of the expeditionary corps, and it is impossible to build much armor in such a short period of time.


    Although there are thousands of Wildhammer dwarf blacksmiths helping to make it, it is not easy to make this kind of excellent armor. What''s more, these armors are all handcrafted, which takes a lot of time.


    The standard armor of Quel''Thalas is basically chain armor and chain armor. Only a small number of troops can use plate armor, such as Spellbreaker troops and Arcane Knight troops, but their number is small and the demand for armor is small , They have already changed their costumes a long time ago.


    These excellent-level armors require the cooperation of dwarf blacksmiths, elf tanners, and elf arcane mages to make them, which is very difficult. The dwarves are mainly responsible for the wrought iron part, which is the most labor-intensive and time-consuming part.


    The cobbler is responsible for making the leather into the general armor, and then inlaying or nailing the parts made by the dwarves on the leather lining, and the arcane mage finally enchants the armor.


    A rough look at a set of standard armor is 70% leather and 30% iron, but in terms of workload, the workload of 30% iron is at least twice that of the leather part.


    And this 30% iron is the core of the whole armor, which accounts for at least 60% of the armor''s protective power. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Because it reduces the weight of the entire set of armor, making it suitable for rangers to wear troops and combat requirements. The non-official parts of the cortex can only be made of light leather in large quantities, just for fixing and lining.


    Therefore, the protection provided by the leather part is very small, and the main protection is still completed by the wrought iron part and the enchanted part, and only a few places use hard armor leather.


    Of course, it can also be made with a large number of hard armor leather, such as multiple hard armor. But in this case, the protection power is indeed not much different from that of plate armor, but its weight is the same as that of plate armor, and it may even be heavier than plate armor. In this case, it is more appropriate to directly create a full-body plate clip suit.


    Wearing plate armor will seriously affect the ranger''s combat ability. After all, rangers are not warriors or knights. They have higher requirements for flexibility and mobility.


    When it comes to the choice between protection and mobility, rangers would rather give up protection and choose mobility. Just like thieves can''t wear plate armor, civilians can wear plate armor. It''s just that after wearing the plate armor, I don''t know how much combat power I have left.


    Could it be that the thieves were allowed to sneak around wearing heavy plate armor and the plate armor that made a slight metal friction sound from time to time?


    So is there any point in sneaking like this? At that time, I am afraid that every professional who sees a stupid thief in plate armor will go crazy with joy. How easy is it to hit such a target with flaws in stealth and clumsy movement?


    The reality is not like the game, no matter what type of armor you wear, your movement speed is the same. Rather, each type of armor has its advantages and disadvantages, and these advantages and disadvantages have the most obvious impact on professionals.


    Otherwise, there would be no professional suits in this world. Otherwise, Habayashi Blood Eagle would not have made any standard chain armor for a long time, and he would equip all his troops with full-body plate armor to defend against abnormalities.

 Chapter 371： I figured out a way!

    After staying in the artisan area for a day, he discussed with the officers at night whether his own people should not change their clothes in a hurry and leave all these equipment to the expeditionary army. After all, these people put on the armor and went to the battlefield directly.


    Now there are only more than 1,800 sets in the warehouse. If the expeditionary force comes and the time is delayed until mid-January, at most a few hundred sets can be added. It is still unknown whether there will be enough 2,400 sets for the two wings.


    After discussing with each other, the officers agreed that it was possible, but they hoped to also order a batch of excellent longbows from Quel''Thalas at this opportunity. It would be best to have 1,000 of them, but if not, hundreds of them would be fine.


    The Hinterlands have no bowmakers capable of making excellent crossbows. Although bows and crossbows are made of wood, the production process is extremely complicated and exquisite. It is not easy to make a good bow.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle sent a letter to Cirvanas, telling her the current number of armor and weapons and the expected number by mid-January, and asked her to help get 1,000 excellent longbows. As long as you can get the goods, you don''t have to think about the price.


    Within a few days, Cirvanas wrote back to him with only three words: Got it. Then, then there is no then. This made it very difficult for Habayashi Xueying to judge whether she got him 1000 crossbows or not.


    In the following time, Habayashi Blood Eagle has been thinking about the issue of armor. Now there are 6,000 people helping to build it, so it can survive for a while, at least two or three years.


    Although the Eagle''s Nest Mountain was built with the help of the Deadwood Troll, it will not be completed in a year. But two or three years later, the Wildhammer dwarves returned to Eagle''s Nest? Did Quel''Danis rely on selling alloy ingots at that time?


    The lack of blacksmiths in Quel''Dannis itself is really a big problem. This is related to the future of Quel''Dannis City. After thinking about it for a few days, I have never thought of a solution.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was upset, so he had to go to the temple area to find the old magician Sorens, wanting to see if he could get some blacksmiths from Quel''Thalas.


    Compared with other districts, the temple area is much more lively, because this is the polling place, and the most detailed information of all the candidates is posted here for people to see.


    Habayashi Xueying entered the temple area, but didn''t see the old magic stick, so he asked others that he had gone to the construction site. He went to the construction site in the temple area to find him, asked a few people, and finally found Solons at the statue construction site.


    The old **** stick is directing the workers to cooperate with the Wildhammer dwarves to make the statue of the **** of war. The statue of Erlang looking at the Spring and Autumn Festival at night with a lantern was almost finished. A dozen dwarves were knocking and carving there, and the old magic stick was directing other workers doing odd jobs right under the statue.


    He was surprised to see Habayashi Blood Eagle coming, because although this guy is the first temple guard, he has never been to the main temple area.


    "What do you want from me?" The old magic stick didn''t seem to welcome the most impious first temple guard into the main temple area.


    "How do you know that I have something to do with you?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "It''s written on your face!" said the old magic stick.


    Habayashi Xueying touched his face and said, "Is it so obvious?"


    "Like the sun in the sky!" said the old magic stick.


    Yubayashi Xueying felt that since the old **** stick became a priest, his words have been a little nagging, so he didn''t want to talk so much useless nonsense, so he talked to the old **** stick about his intentions in the future.


    When the old magic stick heard it, he shook his head without hesitation and said two words: "No!"


    "Really?" Seeing what he said so bluntly, Yulin Xueying said with some doubts in his heart: "Think about it, maybe you can trick some blacksmiths?"


    "If you don''t have it, you don''t have it! Looking for a mage to ask for a blacksmith? Your head was crushed by the door?" The old magic stick said: "Is there any relationship between a mage and a blacksmith?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Isn''t there a mage and a blacksmith in the artisan area to cooperate in making armor?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I can''t help it, you go find them!" The old magic stick said: "The royal party and noble faction people who can be found have already found them, and you still need to find a way here?"


    Habayashi Xueying thought so too, the gang of Wangdang faction and Noble faction have great powers, but they only tricked such a small number of people to come here. Firstly, I don''t have the aura of the protagonist, and secondly, I don''t have the aura of bastards, so why can I deceive people here with a shock of the tiger''s body? Isn''t this nonsense?


    It''s completely a fantasy. Fortunately, I still have to think about it for a few days. Isn''t this asking for trouble? Let''s take advantage of this time to build more equipment with the help of the Wildhammer dwarves!


    Ever since I came to Xantlan, I couldn''t even pull an elf craftsman. Now that they have taken advantage of the Royal Party and Noble Faction, and have so many leatherworkers and enchanters, why are they still not satisfied? So he smiled and stopped talking about it.


    Anyway, there is nothing wrong with the left and right, please just watch the wildhammer dwarves carving statues with the old magic stick. After watching for a while, a Wildhammer dwarf craftsman ran over and said that one corner of the stone was missing a little and needed stone powder to make up for the part that was not armor.


    Yubayashi Xueying was very curious, so UU Reading went to read it together. This is a small piece of armor on the back of the statue. According to Habayashi Xueying''s idea, less is less! The stone is not big enough, and there is nothing wrong with missing a small corner. But the old magic stick gave him a hard look and objected that he had to use stone powder to mend it.


    Stone powder is something similar to cement, and it may not be cheap. There is no mechanized large-scale production in Azeroth. The dwarves filled the incomplete corner with clay and began to carve on it. The clay is very soft and easy to carve, and it didn''t take long to carve.


    The dwarf jumped down and looked around a few times, and after a while he said it was all right.


    "Just use clay to mend it!" Habayashi Xueying said: "It''s better not to use it! It will fall off after touching it."


    "Of course not!" said the dwarf craftsman: "When the clay is dry and hard, use it to make a mould, put the mould on it, fill it with some gravel, and finally pour the stone powder directly. As long as the color is adjusted By the way, it looks like a statue made of a whole big stone from the outside.¡±


    mold? Habayashi Xueying seems to have realized something. He looked up at the high elf version of Erlang God, then looked at the armor on his body, and suddenly jumped up and said, "Old man, I have figured out a way!"


    "Why did you think of a solution?" The old magic stick said with a frown, puzzled.


    Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Habayashi Blood Eagle''s yelling in the main temple area.


    "Armor! The way to make armor! We don''t need so many craftsmen!" Habayashi Xueying explained his thoughts to the old **** stick.


    His idea is simple, he wants to make Mingguang armor. Use a mold to create a scale that is almost exactly the same, and finally the cobbler increases or decreases the number of scales as needed. As for the 4 pieces of mind protection, you can use a mold to use a mold, and if you can''t use it, you can also make it by hand, and the same is true for other parts.

 Chapter 372： ares armor

    "You mean you want to make God of War armor for soldiers?" said the old **** stick with bright eyes. He has already named the armor domineeringly first, he doesn''t care about how to make the armor at all, what he cares about is the style of the armor.


    Yubayashi Xueying instantly felt that he was simply asking Yu Blind. He took a look at the old magic stick and discussed the feasibility with that Wildhammer. The dwarf thought that if he just used a mold to make exactly the same small scales, there should be no problem.


    However, due to the lack of forging, the quality of the iron armor coming out of the mold may not be good, because there will be many loose pores in the armor plate, and the scales may also be soft or brittle, and the defense is relatively poor. Make armor requirements.


    But the dwarf suggested that he go to the artisan area to find some of the best blacksmiths, and work together to solve this problem. He thinks this is a feasible solution, but he is not good at smelting and forging, and there are not many places where he can help. He is best at carving and building.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said goodbye to the dwarves gratefully, and ran to the artisan area to find the dwarf blacksmith. The old magic stick is not in the temple area anymore, come with him to the artisan area, he is more familiar with the artisan area than Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    After finding several leading Wildhammer dwarf blacksmiths, it didn''t take long for them to find 10 Wildhammer dwarf blacksmiths who were the most proficient in smelting and forging for Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Habayashi Xueying explained the idea in detail with several blacksmiths, and the opinions of several blacksmiths were the same as that of the previous dwarf. They think this is a feasible way, but to solve the unstable phenomena such as loose and porous and soft or brittle in the nail plate, so that it meets the requirements of making armor, they proposed two ways.


    One is to forge the smelted alloy ingots into usable small alloy ingots suitable for making armor, and then put them into the furnace to burn red when making scales, and then put them into the mold for stamping.


    The difficulty of this method lies in the hardness of the mold metal. In order to make the mold durable, it must be made of the hardest material. Otherwise, a pair of armor needs hundreds of pieces of armor, and the mold will be damaged before enough pieces of armor are made. It is better to build it by hand.


    Another way is to add other materials when smelting the alloy ingot to smelt it into a new alloy, and then directly import the smelted metal liquid into the prepared mold.


    This method doesn''t have too many requirements for the mold, but it needs some metals that Hinterland doesn''t have. Such as tin or even thorium. It depends on your requirements. Basically, the more expensive the material, the higher the hardness of the alloy that can be smelted.


    It¡¯s just that although this method can be rapidly formed, it does not completely solve the problem of loose and porous nail plates, but only improves the hardness of the alloy blindly. The better the material, the better the hardness of the alloy. Naturally, this will cost more money.


    However, even the iron armor scales produced by this alloy are not as good as the iron armor scales produced by the first method, at least it is impossible to achieve with the current technical level. These dwarf craftsmen believe that it is wasteful to use the alloy ingots produced by the alloy veins here to make the armor produced by the second method, so they always prefer the first method.


    Habayashi Xueying asked whether the two methods could be combined, adding the cheapest and easily available materials to increase the hardness of the new alloy, thereby reducing the number of forgings, but making the metal armor pieces meet the requirements for armor.


    The dwarves think that it is completely unnecessary. If cheap materials are added, although the hardness can be increased, but its enchantment property will also be reduced. This is a bad deal.


    If the first method is used, the problem of mold material is solved, but how to stamp is still a problem. Stamping a piece of armor requires an instant powerful punching force, and the speed must be fast. Otherwise, it takes half a day to punch out a piece of armor. When will it be enough for a piece of armor? It''s better to build it directly. So this problem, the dwarves find it very troublesome and not easy to solve.


    Also, if stamping is solved, it only solves 30% of the metal part of the forged armor. The most critical forging part is the most labor-intensive and time-consuming, it will consume 50% to 60% of labor and time, so the problem has not been fundamentally solved.


    But forging requires experience and eyesight. What kind of metal ingot needs what kind of breaking strength, and what level of forging can be done. This is a very delicate point of grasp.


    Even for metal ingots from the same ore vein, the quality grades of the products produced in each batch are different, which requires different times and strengths of forging.


    Dwarves are born with extremely high talents in this aspect, which is why the armor weapons made by other races in Azeroth are not as good as those produced by dwarves in the metal part.


    No matter what kind of metal ingot, the dwarf basically only needs to look at it to know how many times to hit the section and how far to hit the section to make the metal the most suitable for use.


    But Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t ask to know that much, he only wants to know the metal ingots produced by this mine, what grade and quality this batch of metal is, and what level UU Reading needs to hit. . So he hoped that the Wildhammer dwarves could teach those elves who participated in smelting and forging how to distinguish and sign.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s idea and requirements are also very simple, as long as the metal ingots smelted from the ore veins are divided into several quality grades, and then the metal ingots smelted in each batch are classified according to the grades, and then handed over to those who participate in the forging elf.


    And those elves who participated in the forging only need to learn and sign, which grade of metal ingot needs to be forged to what extent, so as to meet the requirements of armor making, and that''s it.


    The Wildhammer dwarves agreed to Habayashi Bloodhawk''s request that they teach the elves these skills, and then he talked to the dwarves about the idea of ??mechanical fighting.


    The dwarves think this idea is very good, but it takes a lot of money to complete all the mechanization. The most important thing is the power problem. The dwarves can''t solve it. Maybe the gnome can, but now the gnome is blocked by the orcs in Dunmer in Monoregan. It is impossible and impossible to come to the Luo area.


    There are no gnomes, but Azeroth is not the only place where gnomes play high technology. At this time, Habayashi Bloodhawk thought of the goblin Lake Brothers. I thought to myself, my mother can make tanks, but can''t make these things? So he had Brother Lake called up.


    Before the Lake Brothers came so quickly, a group of people discussed the issue of molds. Habayashi Xueying, a layman, was once again excluded and became a big light bulb, but the old magic stick showed a high-end value like a diamond, because the hardest metal material is magic metal.


    He and the ten dwarves were just about to meet good talents. The old nun met the old monk and the discussion was as hot as firewood. The dozen or so people completely ignored the boring city lord beside him.


    When it was time for dinner in the evening, the Goblin Lake Brothers came, and they gathered together in a group, talking while eating.

 Chapter 373： Serious and rigorous scientific research spirit

    The Wright Brothers are now the biggest celebrities in the Hinterlands. Not only are humans welcome, even the trolls want them to go to the troll''s territory, whether it''s the evil branch troll or the deadwood troll.


    Those Hinterland trolls who have been to the Dock Plain, seeing the cartloads of grain during the harvest, are particularly envious of the humans living in the villages. You can see that other people have so much food that they can''t finish it, so they can only sell most of it to the city lord, while their own tribe is still working here to fill their stomachs.


    When they knew that without the three strange carts of Brother Lake''s gang of goblins, they would not be able to produce so much food, those trolls looked at Brother Lake''s gang of goblins as if they were looking at piles of huge mobile granaries.


    Therefore, the gang of goblins of the Lake Brothers can be described as a fish in water in the Hinterlands, and they are very proud. When he heard that the city lord was calling, the goblin, who had an unusual sense of smell for gold coins, immediately realized that another gold coin had hit his head. The two brothers hurriedly handed over the matter at hand to other goblins, and ran over quickly.


    After listening to everyone''s words, Brother Lake was both happy and frowning.


    It turned out that such a large workshop could no longer be completed by the two brothers with such little goblins. The design can be designed, but many of their equipment still need to be purchased from the goblin consortium.


    In addition, if they want to maintain production, they don''t have enough manpower, so they need to recruit more goblins. Because the machine is broken in the future, it is impossible for the elves to repair it, and we still have to wait for the goblins to repair it.


    "Then recruit enough staff and buy enough equipment, don''t be afraid to spend money!"


    Habayashi Xueying said proudly: "If there are more of you goblins, I can still build a village for you. There is an iron mine in the southern hills, and I can set up your village near there, and let the two of you be The village chief is in charge of all the goblins, and one is the director of the machinery department, in charge of all the machinery."


    "If you have gold coins, then there is no problem, honorable Lord City Lord. I will go back and recruit people, and I will definitely build it!" Brother Lake''s boss shouted.


    "In a few days, a goblin importer named Willix will come. Maybe he can help you find what you want." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Willix? Oh! Is it that money-obsessed, money-obsessed importer? My God! That nasty guy has even come to the Hinterlands!" Lake''s second child shouted.


    "Do you all know this guy Willix?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked amusedly.


    "Of course we do! We once bought goods from him, and we negotiated with us for three days and three nights in order to ask for two more silver coins from me! He is a money-grubber, and he was blinded by gold coins!" Said Lake''s second child.


    Yubayashi Xueying couldn''t help laughing, thinking that the two of you are not bad! Didn''t you also negotiate with him for three days and three nights for two silver coins? Why don''t you just say that you were blinded by gold coins and just talk about others?


    "My lord! My lord!" said Boss Lake, "I want one village, no! I want two villages! I want a village as beautiful as an elf village!" Boss Lake stretched out **** and shouted.


    "Two villages? Do you have that many people?" Habayashi Xueying asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes! Yes! I will definitely find 2,000 people! I want two village chiefs! One for me and one for my younger brother." Boss Lake said again.


    "Don''t! Don''t! I don''t want to be the village chief! I want to be the director of the machinery department! I want to manage all the machinery!" Lake''s second child shouted, "You can''t change my mind, even with 1,000 gold coins!"


    "Idiot! When the village chief has 10 militiamen, he can let those big trolls help us farm!" said the boss of Lake.


    "My mechanical baby is bigger than them! Stronger than them!" cried Lake''s second.


    "Then what if the trolls come to steal the food in your field? How can you hold it without militias?" The boss of Lake yelled: "And those big mechanical guys of yours eat oil, they are all gold coins!"


    "I... I''ll add a machine gun to my robot baby!" Lake''s second child shouted, "If they dare to steal my food, I will suddenly..."


    "Idiot! The bullets are also bought with gold coins!" Lake boss yelled: "You are still a goblin, so you can''t even settle this account? The militiamen don''t spend their own money, they only spend other people''s money."


    Habayashi Xueying touched his nose with a wry smile, thinking, yes! It is indeed spending other people''s money. However, that other person is me, and your calculations are subtle enough.


    "I don''t want it! The troll stole my food and I will come to you! You are the village head, if you don''t manage well, if my food is stolen, you will have to pay me!" Lake''s second child jumped up and said.


    ¡­


    During this dinner, everyone just watched the two brothers quarrel. Everyone finally realized what it means to be obsessed with money and what it means to be greedy for money. The city lord was so ashamed that he wanted to get under the table.


    Compared with goblins, what is his greed for money! You can''t even touch the edge of other people''s greed for money!


    In the evening, they set up a technical research team for the mechanized production of Ares Armor. The old magic stick is responsible for finding a few more mages to join, and the dwarves are these dozen or so blacksmiths.


    The Goblin Lake Brothers strongly requested to add a few more Goblin Offensive Teams, because such a large automated production workshop requires too much design work, and it is difficult for the two of them alone to complete it.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle agreed to the goblin''s request.


    Of course, he is also a member of this PR team, and the most important member, because he is responsible for paying for everyone to buy what they need.


    Over the next few days, the group grew to twenty-six.


    As for the design of the scales, Blood Eagle Habayashi¡¯s original opinion was that it should be as close as possible, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com just connect them with wires. Unexpectedly, this proposal was immediately glared at by the old **** stick, completely despised by the ten Wildhammer dwarves, and criticized by all the goblins for not being rigorous and serious in scientific research.


    This made Habayashi Xueying spend a few days very depressed amidst all kinds of contemptuous eyes and scolding. The city lord, who always put oil on the corners of his mouth, didn''t even dare to speak back at this time.


    Not only did he not dare to talk nonsense, but he also acted like a follower, running around behind these people all day long, but he couldn''t help at all, and on the contrary made others think he was in the way.


    Later, he saw that the old **** stick got a dozen pieces of skin with scales from nowhere, some dried and some fresh. It is said that there are skins of murlocs and various beasts with scales in it, and there is also a skin of dragonmen.


    Frightened, Habayashi Xueying was tense for a long time, thinking that the old magic stick came to Seradan to kill a dragon man. Now he finally understood why he was despised by so many people, and finally understood what a serious and rigorous scientific research spirit is.


    These guys not only pulled out some scales to see the basic structure, but also carefully cut them open to observe how they connect inside, and then cut the various scales horizontally and vertically to see the internal structure of the scales, and finally made them out of ordinary iron blocks. A variety of simulated scales.


    This is not over yet, and we will test the impact resistance of these scales later to see which scale is the best. In short, their requirement is the best anti-strike scale design, which is the closest to the interlocking of the original scales.


    After being despised that time, Habayashi Blood Eagle understood! I have only one role in this group, and the only role, and that is to contribute money! As for other effects... Mmm! Dispensable! But it''s better not to, because everyone thinks he''s hindering their work by hanging out there.

 Chapter 374： Eight hundred bows

    With this kind of epiphany self-knowledge, Habayashi Blood Eagle directly allocated a considerable part of the armor income produced by the alloy vein to this scientific research team, and then he was unwilling to show up again.


    This scientific research team has one more than him, and one less of him is not much. He is a marginal person, and what others want is his gold coins, not for him to get in the way and be annoying.


    In early January, the Elven Expeditionary Corps came to the Hinterlands. This new expedition has 8 ranger units and 2 mage units. As Aurelia expected, all 2,400 members of the Blood Eagle Legion were also on the list for the expedition.


    The Frostwolf Alliance also showed up, but to everyone''s surprise, Cirvanas was not in the expeditionary army. Habayashi Xueying counted the number of troops and found that there was an extra team.


    "She led a team of mages sent by Silvermoon City to South Sea Town, where she was going to meet up with the main force of the Allied forces led by Lothar, and go to the front together!"


    Alleria smiled and said, "There is something on board that she asked me to bring for you, do you want to go up and have a look?"


    "What?" Habayashi Xueying wondered, "Could it be a bow? That''s good! I''m missing it, let''s take a look!"


    Alleria took him aboard and opened 10 boxes in the cabin: "Here are 200 brand new excellent longbows, how about them? Satisfied!"


    "It''s only 200!" Habayashi Xueying said disappointedly.


    "What do you mean only 200 pieces? Do you know how long it takes to make a bow? Do you think it will be enough to cut the wood and pull it up?" Aurelia couldn''t help feeling angry when she saw his expression. asked with a sharp stare.


    "How long will it take?" Habayashi Xueying really didn''t know, so he asked curiously.


    "Ordinary standard longbows take about three months to half a year to make, don''t you know that excellent bows take at least half a year? It''s not like swords, as long as there are good materials and good craftsmen, they can be made quickly. "


    Alleria said: "It takes time to understand? These are still transferred from the warehouse of the Windrunner Legion. There are only a few excellent bows. Otherwise, do you think it is so easy to get it?


    I really don''t understand how you don''t even have such a basic understanding. Why did you choose the ranger profession in the first place? You should choose the mage profession! "


    "This is not what I want to choose!" Habayashi Xueying raised his head and said, "I also want to be the son of God Blizzard!"


    ¡­Aurelia was stunned for a while, remembering his original real identity.


    Habayashi Xueying ignored her and kept looking at the military-style longbows. These are all good things! He was overjoyed.


    Weapons and armor equipment can basically be divided into 6 major levels, namely inferior, ordinary, excellent, excellent, epic, and artifact. Almost no one has seen the artifacts before, and only the big families with a long history may treasure one or two pieces as family heirlooms, which are also legendary equipment.


    Sophistication is recognized as high-end equipment that the public can see, and it is something that only high-end people have. If there is a full set of sophisticated equipment, it is usually only available to officers at the level of the regiment commander.


    Excellent grades are generally equipped for elite troops, like the Quel''Thalas Royal Guards are equipped with a full set of excellent grade equipment. Ordinary is the equipment of the general army. Most of the low-quality equipment is civilian equipment. Generally speaking, low-quality equipment will not be used in the army.


    If it is distinguished by color grade, it is gray-white-green-blue-purple-orange. If subdivided, the equipment in each grade can be divided into 4 grades, namely special grade and 123 grade.


    Each color level of equipment is not only divided by its defense and attack power, but is generally divided by the role it can play in the same environment.


    For example, a child from a noble family, he has an excellent bow, and his lethality can only penetrate leather armor. The ordinary equipment obtained by ordinary recruits can also penetrate leather armor and even mail armor, but this does not mean that the bows of ordinary soldiers are better than those of noble children.


    Because noble children need very little force to draw their bows to penetrate things, ordinary soldiers need to spend more force to draw their bows. Therefore, the bows of noble children are excellent grades, while the bows of ordinary soldiers are ordinary grades.


    The armor is also basically the same. The armor worn by children must be light and thin, and the armor worn by soldiers must be heavy and thick. Perhaps the armor defense of soldiers will be much higher, but the quality level is not as good as the armor worn by noble children.


    The division of equipment in each color level is also based on it. Although some are excellent, their basic performance is close to excellent equipment. Even if it is just something for children to play with, it is still an excellent premium product.


    Some are only slightly better than the weapons used by ordinary soldiers, barely reaching the excellent level. Even if it is used by an elite soldier, it is only a third-level item in the excellent level.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was able to smile openly because this batch of equipment was an excellent secondary standard longbow used by the military. This thing is not easy to find, it is exactly the same as the bow of the Frostwolf Alliance.


    Seeing Habayashi Xueying caressing those longbows with a smile on his face, Alleria smiled and said, "There are 800 more, do you want to see them?"


    "There are 800 more?" Habayashi Xueying immediately stood up excitedly and shouted: "Where is it? Let''s go! Go and have a look!"


    "Come with me!" Alleria laughed.


    The two walked from the bottom of the ship to the top deck. Habayashi Bloodhawk originally thought that he would go to the cabin of another ship, but Aurelia took him to a small cabin on the top deck. UU Reading


    Habayashi Xueying felt strange, because no matter how you look at it, this cabin does not look like a storage cabin, and it is impossible for such a small cabin to hold 800 bows. This cabin doesn''t look like a storage cabin, more like a living place.


    When they reached the door, there were two Frostwolf Rangers guarding the door, and Alleria knocked lightly on the cabin door.


    The hatch opened to reveal a high elf who was about the same age as Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Mr. Christine, someone looking for you is here!" Aurelia said.


    The young man looked at Aurelia and then at Habayashi Xueying and asked suspiciously: "He is..."


    "Habayashi Blood Eagle, the former Baron of Quel''Thalas, now the lord of Quel''Danis." Alleria said.


    "You are Baron Blood Eagle?" Christine looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle in disbelief and asked, as if he was more curious than Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "I am!" Habayashi Xueying replied despite his doubts.


    I thought to myself, are these 800 bows hidden here? impossible! This cabin is obviously a living cabin for the crew, how can it put so many things?


    Could it be... Could it be that this guy has a batch of excellent military bows hidden somewhere?


    It must be! hehe! This guy is even more ruthless than Lao Tzu, he has hidden 800 excellent military bows, awesome! Although I have hidden thousands of sets of second-hand standard armor, it is nothing compared to this guy! Cattle! I admire it! This is a lot of people! Habayashi Xueying quickly defined him in his heart.


    Grandma''s Xiong has privately stored 800 excellent standard military bows. Isn''t it just like him to hide thousands of sets of second-hand goods for fun? Didn''t you see that the No. 2 boss Lor''themar is holding an excellent military bow? Although it is a special grade product, it is still an excellent grade! 800 sheets? Obediently amazing!

 Chapter 375： Then Ill stay in Hinterland

    Christine let the two enter the cabin and close the hatch.


    "Sylvanas said he has the remaining 800 bows." Alleria laughed.


    "Oh, I see." Habayashi Xueying nodded and looked at Christine and asked, "Mr. Christine, where are your 800 bows? My army is in urgent need now, can you give them to me? Or... Do you have an offer?"


    "800 bows?...I don''t have any!" Christine said in surprise: "I was imprisoned by the king, but Miss Sylvanas said that I would be free if I came out with her."


    "You...you were imprisoned?" Habayashi Xueying was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes! I''m not afraid of your jokes. To be precise, I''m still a prisoner." Christine said.


    "Prisoner..." Habayashi Xueying stopped the machine for a while to confirm that he was not laughing and asked, "That is to say, the king discovered that you had hidden 800 excellent standard military bows in private? Did you not confess yet?" come out?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle frowned and said: "This is really a bit difficult! It''s okay if you hide elsewhere, but in Quel''Thalas... so many things are really unlucky." He pointed again There was banging on the table.


    "Me?... Have 800 excellent standard military bows in private possession?" Christine was even more surprised: "No! I definitely didn''t hide so many standard military bows in private! I only have one bow that I use!"


    "Really? Forget it! There is no king''s person here in Christine, don''t worry..." Habayashi Blood Eagle was knocked on the head by Alleria before he finished speaking.


    "What are you thinking?" Alleria said.


    "Sylvanas said that he has 800 excellent bows, so he must have them! Although that girl is sometimes wild, she will not aim at it indiscriminately!" Habayashi Xueying touched the sore spot that was still hitting: "There are still , why do you beat people at every turn like that girl Cirvanas? Don''t you always want to be a lady?"


    Christine looked at the two of them strangely.


    "He is a bow maker, so he was involved in the political turmoil in the country, and he was expelled with that group of aristocratic people just like you," Alleria said.


    "Him? Bowmaker?" Habayashi Xueying said in disbelief, "He said just now that he was imprisoned."


    "Because he has mastered how to make excellent-level or even excellent-level bow-making methods, the king does not want this bow-making method to flow out of Quel''Thalas, so he was not exiled, but was imprisoned."


    Alleria said: "Their family is famous for making bows, and they also obtained the title of knighthood for making bows."


    "Are you really a bow maker?" Habayashi Xueying looked at Christine and asked suspiciously. For such a young bow maker, he probably wasn''t very good at it. Mastered the fine and bow-making method? ...I''m afraid it''s hard to say that it''s excellent!


    "Yes, I''m a bow maker!" Christine stroked his chest and saluted, "It''s just that General Aurelia praised it a bit, and I''m not proficient in the production method of the elite level, it can only be regarded as a preliminary grasp. "


    "Are you really a bow maker?" Habayashi Xueying asked him again: "Can you make an excellent military longbow?"


    ¡­Kristen frowned and didn''t answer anymore.


    "Why didn''t I realize that you talk so much nonsense before?" Alleria said.


    "The surprise came so suddenly, I can''t believe it!" Habayashi Xueying was a little aggrieved.


    Where are these 800 excellent bows? This is three divisions, oh! Do not! I''ve mispoken! It''s a baby that the three legions don''t change, okay? It''s Azeroth''s version of Grandpa Qian! Great national treasure! The country''s most important weapon!


    No wonder Habayashi Xueying couldn''t believe it, and the pillow came just as he was about to sleep. How could such a good thing not be doubted?


    "So he''s worth 800 excellent bows?" Alleria asked suspiciously.


    "More than 800 excellent bows? All three legions are worth it!" Habayashi Xueying murmured.


    "...His bow-making method will not be made public, nor will it be passed on to others. It is a secret of his family." Alleria reminded.


    She felt that Habayashi Xueying''s words were too exaggerated. How many good bows could a bow maker who didn''t allow disciples to disclose his bow-making methods to make in his life? Besides, he is not considered a master-level bow maker, so he can barely reach the edge of a master-level bow maker!


    "It doesn''t matter! I don''t want his secrets. As long as he agrees to make a bow for me!" Habayashi Xueying said: "I want my soldiers to wear excellent military-grade armor and use excellent-grade weapons. "


    "Ideals are beautiful, but reality is cruel!" Alleria said what Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "Maybe! But it depends on whether he is willing to cooperate and whether he is willing to produce excellent weapons for the Quel''Thalas army." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Christine, are you willing?" Alleria turned her head and asked, "Or are you willing to go back to prison?"


    "Me? Of course!" Christine said hastily, "I don''t want to go back to that ghostly place again."


    "There is no other place for you to go except Hinterland!" Alleria said. UU Reading


    "Then I''ll stay in Hinterland." Christine said.


    "He is willing." Alleria said: "How many excellent armors have you prepared for the expeditionary army?"


    "Exactly 2,400 sets of excellent first-class military uniforms. If you are willing to wait until the middle of the month, there may be a little more, but it is definitely not enough for a troop. Among the 2,400 sets of equipment, there are also excellent uniforms made by the Wildhammer dwarves. A first-class military knife."


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "It''s just that a considerable part of this batch of goods was originally ordered by Wang Dangpai. Do you want to change the color?"


    "2400 sets? Good! It''s much more than I expected. There''s no need to change the color, and there''s no time." Aurelia said.


    "Then are these military purchases or..." Habayashi Xueying asked.


    Now he is very short of money, and the God of War Armor public relations team spends money like water. They didn''t care how expensive those precious materials were or how much they cost, especially the group of mages led by the old magician Sorens spent the most money. What''s more, now he still wants to get another bow-making department?


    "It''s a military purchase!" Alleria said: "The gold coins are on the boat, and you have someone to pick them up. Even the pet gold coins you brought back to Quesalas are in it, and the money for 1,200 female bears was deducted. .


    As for the dire wolves eliminated by the Air Force, they didn''t ask for your money, and those little wolf cubs took a gold coin as a token. The owl did not get the goods, and the money will be made up for you after the goods arrive. "


    "Oh! It''s okay! With this money, I won''t be so nervous, otherwise I might postpone the construction of the temple." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "If you dare to do that, I''ll knock your head off!" Alleria glared and said, "You can use it elsewhere, but you are not allowed to move a single gold coin from the temple!"

 Chapter 376： It costs a lot of money!

    "Okay, okay! But...but can you discuss it with the old magic stick, and spend money leisurely! They spend too much money, and the rest of them don''t even have it. A group of them spend a lot." Yulin Xueying He complained: "Brother Lake, they spend money and still see something, but he spends money and can''t even see the water..."


    "Old magic stick?...It''s the old priest! You talk nonsense to me again..." Alleria raised her hand again angrily.


    "Your lady... aristocratic demeanor! There are outsiders here!" Habayashi Xueying lowered his head and hurriedly reminded.


    "Hmph! How did he spend the money? The money for the temple has been fixed long ago. It has nothing to do with your income in Quel''Dannis City. Don''t worry about how you spend it!" Aurelia said.


    "I don''t know how to spend it? He said that I can only give it if I need it." Habayashi Xueying said: "How about...you go up and have a look? Most of what he spends now is part of my armor income, and I get a share A group of them spent nearly half of it.¡±


    "Why are there so many?" Alleria said in surprise.


    "Yes! Otherwise... Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so anxious to spend money! There are still a lot of things to do, and a lot of things have to be built. You see, I still have to repair and maintain warships, and I also need to build a ship repair shop, too much It''s time to spend money." Habayashi Xueying said with a headache.


    "What does he need to spend so much money on?" Alleria said in surprise: "He knows that Quel''Dannis Habayashi Blood Eagle''s income, gold mines and excellent armaments are sold to him.


    The weapons and equipment produced by five or six thousand Wildhammer dwarves are very profitable, and these equipment are all excellent military equipment. Armaments are very expensive, but the profits are also very high, so the amount of each transaction with Quel''Thalas is very huge. But even so, it still made Habayashi Xueying feel nervous, so the money must have been spent a lot.


    "I asked them to study a project, but who knew it would cost so much money?" Habayashi Xueying said dejectedly.


    He really regrets joining this project so early. If he had known that spending money would be so ruthless, he would have delayed it until two or three years later. At that time, although the Wildhammer dwarves may basically have gone back, other projects in the Hinterlands were basically completed, and with the accumulation of wealth over the years, as long as the 10 dwarves were left behind, it would be fine to start the project of the God of War armor.


    In this way, it will not make the funds tight now, or the stall is too big! In order to cope with the shortage of funds, he has ordered the forge to produce 600 sets of Lordaeron paladin armor and supporting weapons immediately after making 2,400 sets of standard armor for the expeditionary army, so that they can be used in the alliance. Sell ??it at a good price in case of emergency.


    "Let me go up and have a look. You should arrange a place for Christine first, and we can talk about it later!" Aurelia went out as she said that, and when she reached the door, she turned back to Christine and said, "Mr. , I suggest you change another name, it may be more convenient."


    "Oh, okay!" Christine said in a daze, he had been listening to the two of them just now.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle took Christine to the pier and arranged a temporary residence for him.


    "Mr. Christine, can you explain to me the basic steps of making a bow? Don''t get me wrong, I am not trying to spy on your family''s secrets. Don''t be afraid of your jokes, I basically know nothing about these things.


    You can talk about general common sense, as long as you don¡¯t need to say anything that involves your family¡¯s secrets, I just want to know which process takes the most time and labor. "Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "Of course!" Kristen said.


    Probably every bow maker knows the steps, and it is not a secret. Christine explained the basic steps of bow making to Habayashi Xueying in detail, and Habayashi Xueying also listened, nodding and interjecting from time to time to ask.


    "Mr. Christine, can I think that apart from material factors, the most labor-intensive and time-consuming processes are cutting and oil-dipping and sun-drying?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes! Cutting is the most labor-intensive, oil immersion and exposure to the sun are the most labor-intensive, and the selection of materials will also take a lot of time." Christine said.


    "If you choose a tree as the bow material, is the process of making bows from this tree similar?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Basically you can think of it like this!" Christine said.


    "Then can you do this, whichever tree you choose, I will have that tree cut down and split into long and wide wooden strips you need.


    You let another group of people cut it into the shape you need according to your requirements. As for the two construction procedures of oil immersion and sun exposure, you have the final say, after all, it is related to your family''s secrets.


    But see if you can do this, I will give you a group of people, you can ask for 100 or 1000. You divide it into 10 groups of people, and build 10 separate and independent workshops for them to help. You only need to direct and check the quality there.


    For example, this batch of bows needs to be soaked for 10 days, you can let them soak for 3 days in No. 1 workshop, then let them fish out, and then transport them to No. 5 or No. 7 workshop for 7 days. The same is true for the exposure process.


    As for the oil needed for soaking, you can make it yourself without anyone watching. In this way, you can not only keep your family secrets, but also quickly mass-produce a large number of bows and arrows. Do you think it is possible?


    I need a lot of excellent bows and arrows to supply to the elf soldiers. UU Reading not only supplies Quel''Danis City but also Quel''Thalas and the Expeditionary Legion.


    I hope that every high elf who goes to the battlefield can wear excellent-level armor and use excellent-level bows and arrows. Let each of them have more chances to survive the battlefield and go home. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s proposal made Christine feel as if it opened a door to mass-produce excellent bows and arrows without revealing the family''s bow-making secrets.


    He was thinking, and he was also moved.


    "If a bow maker does everything personally, how many bows can he make in his life?" Habayashi Xueying said: "Even if he is a master bow maker, if he can''t produce a large number of bows for people to use, His role is also limited, and its contribution to the country and the people is also limited.


    If you agree, I can allocate hundreds of people or 1,000 people to you, let you set up a bow-making department, you are the minister, and you control all production in it.


    Every bow that leaves your bow factory can be engraved with your name or your family logo. Let every Quel''Thalas soldier who uses your bow and arrow always remember you and your family''s contribution to Kael''Thalas. Of course, you will also hold some shares in the profits produced by the bow-making department. "Habayashi Blood Eagle moved out the two big signs of the country and the people, and added the big carrot of fame and fortune.


    "You gave me a few hundred people?" Christine asked.


    "Even if you want 1,000 people, I can give them to you!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "It''s going to cost a lot of money!" Kristen said.


    "Not too much! If you want, you can pick someone tomorrow, and you can start work the day after tomorrow." Yubayashi Xueying said with a smile.

 Chapter 377： Willix

    To be honest, compared with other things, the money consumed for making bows is really not much. As long as there is suitable wood in Hinterland, you only need to buy oil and materials for making bowstrings.


    The main value of the bow lies in the labor and time spent on it, and the cost of materials is the smallest compared to others. This is the exact opposite of swords, armor, etc., because without good iron ingots, even dwarves cannot make excellent grade sabers.


    This is not to say that bow making does not need good materials, it still needs good materials. However, Xantlan has a lot of wood, and only the areas that mainly produce good wood can have such bow-making conditions. It would be a different matter if you went to a desert area like Gadgetzan, where a blade of grass was more expensive than metal.


    "I need to think about it," Kristen said.


    "Okay! You can stay here temporarily. If you decide, you can let the soldiers inform me at that time. In fact, I hope that when you come to me, you have already drawn up all the steps or have a good plan. plan.


    In this way, I only need to hand over the people and money to you, and then give you a place. "Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "Then I''ll go first. If you need anything, you can tell the soldier, and he will help you. "


    "My lord, please!" Christine stood up and saluted.


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle walked to the door, he suddenly thought of the plan that Christine had drawn up, but when he was not in Hinterland, he turned around and said, "That''s right! The second war broke out.


    If I''m not in Xuntland when you''re ready, you can go to Quel''Dannis City and directly find the councilor representing the city lord, and tell me that I agree. The funds will be withdrawn from the proceeds of my gold mine. Let him arrange the manpower and venue for you, and I will explain to him in advance. "


    "I remember, my lord!" Christine said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle went to Quel''Dannis City to see Aurelia: "How is it? Did the old man promise to spend less money?"


    "No!" Alleria said, "I told him that if the money is not enough, it will be deducted from your gold mine income."


    "...I...I asked you to persuade him to spend less, you... you came up and asked him to spend more?" Habayashi Xueying was speechless: "The part of the gold mine income is gone, and it may be allocated to another project go up."


    "What project?" Alleria asked.


    "Bow making department!" Habayashi Xueying said


    "Bow-making department? Does Quel''Danis have a bow-making department? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Alleria asked.


    "Kristen is preparing." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "... What kind of bow department has come out so soon? How did your head grow?" Alleria asked strangely: "What''s going on?"


    "...I''m normal, okay!" Habayashi Xueying was speechless again.


    The expedition team stayed in Hinterland for 10 days. During these 10 days, Alleria only asked Habayashi Blood Eagle to hold an oath ceremony for the Blood Eagle Legion and the Frostwolf Alliance in front of the God of War statue at the pier.


    After hearing the news, the old magic stick put down everything in his hands, and led a group of priests to preside over the ceremony.


    Unexpectedly, this matter was known by the guards of the city lord, the two squadrons of Griffin Knights and Dire Wolf Snow Leopards, and they also asked to join, so the pier was sealed off by trolls and human soldiers that day.


    At the moment when the ceremony took the oath, Aurelia and the priests who were supposed to be standing by the side all joined the oath-taking team. Not surprisingly, all the oath-takers glowed red, making a large area of ??the pier glowing red. , as if being burned by fire.


    Only Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t react at all, instead he quietly turned his head from time to time to see who did it. He felt that the guy who could make so many people have a magical aura must not be a small person, he must be a master.


    This master is definitely not an old magician. The old magic stick is still there, his red light is not weaker than Aurelia''s.


    After the swearing-in ceremony was completed, basically everyone who took the oath was weak for three days, only Habayashi Xueying jumped around to spy on this mysterious big man hiding in Hinterland.


    He doesn''t believe in any God of War at all, and he himself knows exactly where this God of War came from. It''s a pity that he couldn''t find any clues for several days in a row, and finally he could only let it go.


    Because the goblin importer named Willix came with the small aircraft carrier team, he didn''t have much time to find that big man who was hiding deep.


    Willix brought more than 3,200 owls and more than 700 moon tiger cubs this time. There are 2,800 owls, which are just ordinary black and gray owls. When they are adults, their wingspan is only 5-60 cm. There are more than 400 black feather giant wings with a wingspan of more than one meter and nearly two meters.


    But this made Habayashi Xueying happily want to hug the green-skinned goblin and kiss him, but of course he didn''t do that. He wondered how the goblin managed to get so many owls and moon tigers.


    Willix said that those ordinary owls were sold by merchants in Darnassus, the main city of the night elves, and he bought them all. The giant winged owl and the cub of the moon tiger, when he went, the night elf druids were hunting to maintain the balance of nature. He knew that Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others also took tigers in Stranglethorn Valley, so he bought them from Druids.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk remembered the trial at the birthplace of the night elves, and asked Willix if he could get more cubs?


    Willix shook his head and said that there will be no more for at least a few years. Only those druids will clean up and kill any kind of beast when they think that the reproduction of too many beasts will affect the balance of nature. UU reading www. uukanshu. com is generally not allowed to hunt at will.


    He thought the black-striped tigers, which the night elves called nightsabers, had bred so much that other herbivores could barely survive, so they were cleaning it up.


    However, Willix also believed that those night elves had to clean up the giant-winged owl and this striped night saber every once in a while. Because these two beasts are the most powerful flying and reptiles on the Night Elf Island respectively, and are the top of the food chain.


    The night elf island may be due to the existence of the world tree. All creatures still have a long life cycle. Other beasts may be eaten by these two kinds of beasts, but no other beasts can eat them, so There will definitely be more and more of them.


    After one cleaning, it must be cleaned again after a period of time, otherwise the other large and small animals there will become extinct, and the ecological balance will also be disrupted. But how long it will take to clean up, he is not sure.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk hoped that Willix would discuss with the night elves when he had time. In the future, all night sabers and giant winged owls would be contracted with the night elves, and he would give Willix a good price to buy them all. Willix happily agreed, always enthusiastic about business goblins.


    After paying for the goods to Willix, Habayashi Blood Eagle asked someone to lead Willix to find Brother Lake. Willix yelled: "Brother Lake? Are those two misers who negotiated with me for three days and three nights for two gold coins? Oh! God! I don''t want to see them! They two will die The guy who won''t let go of the gold coins in his hand."

 Chapter 378： The Great Winged Owls Dispute

    "Uh... that... Willix! They''re working on a big project for me right now, and they need a lot of stuff. I think you''d better go and have a look! It''s a big deal, probably bigger than this owl''s business." How many times bigger." Habayashi Xueying touched his nose and said.


    "Ah! Business? They have such a big business? Quick! Take me there quickly! Time is money, buddy!" Willix immediately yelled and urged the elf who wanted him to find Brother Lake to go away, not at all. I''m sorry I said just now, don''t go see those two miser.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle picked out 360 owls, half of which were common owls and half of adult giant-winged owls, and these were to be distributed to the soldiers of the Eagle Wings and the Santo Guards.


    He thought for a while, and then detained 480 Moonlight Tiger cubs. He thought about the group of children from the Eagle Wing Squadron, and he simply took 600 of them from the Dire Wolf Squadron, and gave them the mixed-race wolf cubs, the people from the Snow Leopard Squadron, and the Moonlight Tiger cubs. Owls... One hundred and twenty per team.


    After considering that each warship would need to have 10 owls and another 100 giant-winged owls were taken down, Aurelia was called over.


    Aurelia checked after she arrived, and saw that 400 adult giant winged owls with a wingspan of nearly two meters were detained by Habayashi Blood Eagle, and only **10 remained. She stared at Habayashi Blood Eagle dissatisfied, and asked him to replace these adult giant winged owls with ordinary owls.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was unwilling to say: "No! This can''t be given to you. This big bird is used to transmit messages over long distances. The small bird is only used for short- and medium-range investigation and communication cannot be exchanged. It must be done by a big bird. Alright, it¡¯s safer to send messages to Big Bird from a distance!¡±


    "You know it too! I still think you don''t know. Why do you want such good things for the kids and rookies above you to play with? With so many big birds, don''t you know that the expeditionary army needs it more? On the battlefield It is very dangerous to connect to the communication, and the bird is easy to be knocked down if it does not fly high enough. That will interrupt the transmission of the message, don''t you know how serious the consequences will be?" Alleria said.


    "Don''t you still have white giant-winged owls in your expeditionary army?" Habayashi Xueying said: "Adding these 80 or so is enough for you!"


    "What do you mean is enough for me?" Alleria said with a glare, "You didn''t take part in the war last time, do you think it''s enough? My entire Farstrider Legion only has 200 owls now. How can it be enough to give some to Cirvanas?"


    "Then you won''t take more ordinary owls! Add 80 giant-winged owls, don''t you have 280 big birds?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Is a cub like this on your shoulder called a big bird? What''s the difference between an ordinary owl with a wingspan of only 60 centimeters? I will leave you 200 white-feathered giant-winged owls from the expeditionary army. I want these big birds Take it all!" Alleria said.


    "I didn''t see you think they were cubs before!" Habayashi Xueying muttered.


    "That was no choice before!" Aurelia said.


    "My boats also need long-distance communication when going out to sea. What if no big bird is exhausted and falls into the sea?" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Each ship will give you two big birds, and the rest are ordinary owls. The big birds send messages for the ships over long distances, and the ordinary owls provide aerial reconnaissance for the ships. That''s it, don''t talk so much nonsense." Lelia said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle¡­


    Not long after, 200 owl rangers belonging to the Windrunner Legion from the Expeditionary Legion came. Under Alleria''s order, they broke off the soul links with the cubs of the white-feathered giant-winged owl, and each of them left with a cage containing an adult giant-winged owl.


    After a while, members of the Blood Eagle Legion also came, and Aurelia divided 480 ordinary owls. After a while, 4 more teams came, and each team took away 120 common owls.


    The General Staff of the Navy heard that some big birds had also come, and saw that Aurelia had allocated the part for Hinterland, so they wanted to take away all 20 big birds and 200 white-feathered giant-winged owls. Just leave the normal owls for the others.


    The officers of the City Lord''s Guard were afraid of Aurelia, but they were not afraid of the people of the Navy''s General Staff, and they would not let the big birds be taken away when they saw that they were all taken away. The Naval Staff said the security of timely communications with the fleet while out in the field was important.


    The city guard also said that the army is not important? Long-distance communication is even more needed for the city lord to control the overall situation. The navy also said that the city lord''s guards and the city guards are guards, and they spend most of their time in Quel''Dannis City, and they don''t need big birds, but small birds are enough.


    The city lord''s guard didn''t agree, what if they went far away? Like how dangerous was the last war? Fortunately, the city lord had an owl here, and fortunately that owl was safe, otherwise the expedition would be over.


    The words of the guards reminded Habayashi Blood Eagle that ordinary owls are only suitable for tactical reconnaissance, but adult giant winged owls can be used for strategic communication.


    After thinking for a while, he handed over 20 big birds and 100 white-feathered giant-winged owls to the naval staff, and the remaining 100 were not given to the city lord''s guard to say that an army staff was to be established.


    These white-feathered giant-winged owls are reserved for the Army Staff Department. In order to make the Army Staff Department have the same number of large birds as the Navy Staff Department, he asked Aurelia for another 20 adult large birds. UU Reading What is lacking in other units is made up with ordinary owls.


    Aurelia was not too much, after supplying him with 20 adult giant-winged owls, she repeatedly said that she would not give any of the giant-winged owls, and he could take ordinary ones. With this sentence, all departments are also impolite.


    The Naval General Staff said they were going to build a Naval Staff Garrison with the same configuration as the City Lord''s Guard. Because the Eagle Wings of that group of brats had kittens, the remaining 480 half-breed wolf cubs were just enough for them to form.


    The members are the two squadrons from the two elf villages as the backbone, and they will gradually expand in the future. If not, they will let the Griffin Knights go to the elf village to pick some trustworthy people to join them.


    But this statement, Habayashi Blood Eagle also smiled, everyone knows that those elves still need to observe for a while, and they are not very trustworthy at present, let alone enter the army.


    The city lord''s guard had no choice but to choose ordinary owls to make up for what they needed. They all blamed the city lord for his preference for the navy.


    Habayashi Xueying said, there is no way! Others¡¯ navy has a general staff, but the army doesn¡¯t. If you have the ability, find officers with combat experience to form an army general staff! Otherwise, we can''t build the General Staff of the Army, and we have to give them more than 120 big birds.


    The guards of the city master and the guards of the city quit, because they just fought with the general staff of the navy, and now they want to give it to them? Anyone can not give them! Doesn''t your navy have a general staff? Let''s also build a general staff of the army. Quel''Danis doesn''t have enough officers, so go to Quel''Thalas to find them.

 Chapter 379： so tight? Is there a problem?

    Although most of the soldiers of the city lord''s guards and the city guards were dissatisfied, most of them were ordinary soldiers who had not been retired for a long time, and they were not so capable of finding so many experienced officers to form the Army Staff Department. But don''t be afraid, they can''t find it, someone else will find it! Anyway, no matter how you lose, you can''t lose!


    The original city guard instructors were all Griffon Knights, and now they belonged to the Navy and they couldn''t find them, so after they picked out the things, they went to Quel''Dannis City and the Dire Wolf Snow Leopard Squadron to add fuel and talk nonsense.


    Then he said, let¡¯s also set up a general staff of the army. As long as you can go back and find more officers with rich combat experience, we will set up it immediately. As for the current safety of Quel''Dannis City, first transfer the city guards who are training back to garrison.


    It really doesn''t work, your Dire Wolf Snow Leopard Squadron selects people to form the general staff. All in all, the navy has acquired too many things recently, 10 gunboats and two new aircraft carriers, and a lot of manpower has been expanded.


    Now a garrison has been set up, taking away the two squadrons and most of the Griffin Knights that originally belonged to the army. Only a small part of the Griffin Knights who belonged to the army were stationed in Quel''Dannis City.


    If the 100 giant winged owl cubs are not kept now, all communications and intelligence will have to go to the Navy to see their faces. Who let them have more Gryphon Riders and Big Birds than we have nothing?


    Originally, the old officers of the two teams didn''t think there was anything wrong, but the people from the city guard and the city guard became more and more outrageous, saying that the army can only look up to the navy in the future, and the navy will be the boss in the future, and the army is just a dispensable vassal and so on.


    The old officers of the two teams couldn''t sit still. When did the navy become so awesome? In Quel''Thalas, it was just such a small and inconspicuous military branch, but it''s turned against the sky here?


    Immediately, they discussed how to go back to find someone. After the veterans of the army discussed, the giant winged owl not only could not give it to the navy, but also went down to get some ordinary owls. They set up an army intelligence unit and could not let the navy block the limelight.


    It doesn''t matter if there are not enough manpower, let''s take care of it first, and wait for the recruitment to come. War is still the world of our army, not the stage for those crooked melons and jujubes of the navy.


    This group of officers was originally an army officer in Quel''Thalas, and they have deep feelings for the army. How can they let the navy get ahead? After asking the city guards and the city lord''s guards to take good care of the children, they went to the pier one after another, picked up another 500 common owls and returned them to Quel''Dannis City, and then transported the owls to the ship of Quel''Thalas Go back and recruit people.


    In fact, only 200 adult giant winged owls were taken by the Expeditionary Corps, and the rest were shipped back to Quel''Thalas. Alleria said that Quel''Thalas also needs it, such as some relatively heavy materials or intelligence plans, which cannot be carried by ordinary owls, nor can small white-feathered giant-winged owl cubs, which can be carried by adult giant-winged owls quickly and quickly. You don''t have to bother the Air Force every time.


    Such an adult giant-winged owl can even afford a lamb, not to mention a dozen or twenty kilograms of material? Moreover, this kind of giant winged owl is so big, it is not a problem to equip them with steel claws, paint them with beatings and cull enemy air units.


    Now that the things were divided and the boat was gone, he asked the children from the Eagle Wing Company to come and take the kittens, puppies and birds to play. It was agreed that the one who picked the kittens would be divided into two sides with the Snow Leopard Squadron, the dog picker and the bird picker with the Dire Wolf Squadron.


    This group of elves came to Quel''Danis for the first time, and seeing that almost every elf soldier and officer had pets, they were very envious. They began to select teams in a noisy manner, and Yubayashi Xueying also watched cheerfully, thinking it was quite fun.


    After the children of the Bloodwing Alliance returned to Quel''Dannis, Alleria came to Habayashi Bloodhawk to discuss with him about the expedition.


    "You mean to let me use the fleet to send you directly to the front line of the Strait of Hormuz?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes! The orcs launched an offensive last month, and the Allied defenses have collapsed. The troops in the direction of the wetlands retreated to Menethil Harbor in Prodmo, using the swampy geographical factors of the wetlands to delay the orcs, hoping to rely on Menethil The tall city walls of Hill Harbor and the fleet cooperate to stop the attack of the orcs.


    Most of the main force of the Allied forces retreated into the territory of Arathi, and established a new line of defense on the north shore of the Strait of Hormuz, using the natural danger of the strait to defend against the orcs. The expeditionary corps took a ship from Hinterland and could go directly to the Allied defense positions on the northern shore of the Strait of Hormuz. "


    Alleria said: "Originally, according to the plan of the Quel''Thalas military headquarters, the expeditionary force should land in South Sea Town with Cirvanas'' part, join up with Commander Lothar''s main allied forces, and then drive to Alasihi together. of.


    But Sylvanas said that you have a batch of owls and a batch of forged armaments here, and suggested that the expeditionary army come to Xuntland to change their equipment first, and then you send them to the Strait of Hormuz by ship. "


    "I counted the expeditionary legion and it seems that there are 12 troops!" Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said: "There are more than 7,000 people in total. Three aircraft carriers plus gunboats and some transport ships should be able to transport all of you Ship them all together.¡±


    "No! The Frostwolf Alliance wants to go back! Didn''t you say that part of the war will burn in the southern part of Quel''Thalas? Windrunner Village and Golden Mist Village are located in the southernmost part of Quel''Thalas. UU Reading The Frostwolf Alliance is going back to defend!" Alleria said.


    "Oh, yes! Did you move your family to Sharantis Island?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked.


    "No! The family members are unwilling to move out, and I can''t tell the truth, so I can only leave the Frostwolf Alliance to guard Fengxing Village and Windrunner''s Tower," Alleria said.


    "Why not move?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "The old man''s mind is rigid." Alleria laughed.


    "Oh, that''s it! Then you''d better be careful." Habayashi Xueying said worriedly, "When do you want to leave?"


    "Leave after the rangers have trained the owls. After you send us back, send the Frostwolves back to Quel''Thalas." Alleria said.


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying nodded.


    "My lord! Lord Mezdra is looking for you." At this moment a Griffin Knight came in to report.


    "Mezdra? Huh? Didn''t he go to the front line to command? How could he come to me when he has time?" Habayashi Xueying said strangely: "Let him in!"


    After a while, Mezdra hurried in.


    "What''s wrong? Mezdra, haven''t you already gone to the front line?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I just came back, and I didn''t even go to Eagle''s Nest Mountain." Mezdela said.


    "So tight? What''s the matter?" Habayashi Xueying asked.

 Chapter 380： Dangerous Wildhammer Dwarves

    "The front line of the Allied Forces was broken through in the middle and retreated in two directions to the northeast. The east side retreated directly to Menethil Harbor in Proudmoore, and the north side had crossed the Strait of Hormuz, establishing a defense line north of the Arathi Strait." Metz Della said.


    "I know that! Aurelia just told me." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Ah! General Aurelia, you are here too!" Mezdra said.


    Due to his preoccupation, he didn''t discover the existence of Aurelia until now.


    "Hi, Lord Mezdra, we meet again." Alleria bowed gracefully.


    "Nice to meet you, Beautiful General Aurelia." Mezdela also returned the courtesy.


    "Okay! Mezdra, seeing that you are in such a hurry, is there something urgent for me?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes!" Mezdra looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle and said, "Brother, please send a boat to Menethil Harbor in Proudmoore to help bring my people over."


    "Didn''t you ask you to send someone to move them here? Why did you go to Menethil Harbor again?" Habayashi Bloodhawk was very surprised.


    "Don''t mention it, I sent people to call for them very early, but after exhausting my words, only a few people came. Most of them didn''t want to leave, and they didn''t want to move unless called by the prince."


    Mezdra said annoyedly: "How can His Royal Highness lead troops and bronze bearded dwarves to guard Dun Morogh? Such things will be dragged on until the Allied defense line is broken again and the Allied forces retreat. Both Grim Batol and the Twilight Highlands were nervous because of the immediate threat.


    Grim Batol and Twilight Highlands are about to become the frontline cities. If they don''t retreat with the allies, they will fight alone to resist the orc attack. If it weren''t for His Royal Highness to send young and strong young men to support the Bronzebeard Dwarves in Grim Batol and Twilight Highlands.


    I drew people there again to form a legion, and if there are not many mature dwarves over there now, I guess they will still stick to Twilight Highlands.


    Now they decided to retreat and move to Eagle''s Nest Mountain, but when they decided to retreat, there were already many orc troops on the south coast of the Sea of ??Hormuz, and it was not safe there, so they had to go from the wetlands to Proudmoore''s Menethil Harbor. retreat. The geographical environment of the wetland is not conducive to the fast pursuit of the orc wolf cavalry, and it is relatively safer than retreating in the direction of Arathi. "


    "Why do they all look the same? Is it so difficult to move?" Yubayashi Xueying frowned.


    "You elves are going to retreat too?" Mezdra asked suspiciously: "I haven''t heard the news that the orcs have attacked your elf kingdom! The elves on the front line, the last batch has already withdrawn in November. Let''s go!"


    "It''s not about those troops," Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said, "How many people do you have?"


    "Forty to fifty thousand people!" Mezdra said.


    "Are they all in Menethil Harbor in Proudmoore?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked again.


    "No, it''s still halfway, my legion is covering their retreat." Mezdela said.


    "Is there an orc chasing soldiers?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Some of them were not in large numbers when I came here." Mehuadra said: "What I worry about is that most of the Wildhammer dwarves are old and young, and there are not many young people. They can''t move fast enough. If there are more orcs, my legion Can''t stop them."


    "What about the cavalry or infantry of the alliance? Don''t they cover your retreat?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    Mezdra shook his head: "The defense line has been breached, and the allied forces quickly retreated. How can there be troops going to Grim Batol and Gaze Heights to cover the retreat? Not to mention the residents of Grim Batol and Twilight Highlands At that time, the decision to relocate had not yet been made.¡±


    "Where did they go?" Habayashi Xueying found the wetland map and opened it.


    "Here!" Mezdra said while pointing her fat finger on the map.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle saw that it was about one-fifth of the distance from Grim Batol to Proudmoore, and was anxious: "You are taking the main road, aren''t you?"


    "Naturally the main road!" Mezdra said.


    "It''s really bad!" Habayashi Xueying said: "Mezdra, go back and command the retreat immediately. If you see more orcs, the retreating team should immediately avoid Dasu, enter the swamp area to the north of the main road, and head towards Proudmoore''s Germany. Menethil Harbor, everyone abandons all unnecessary things and proceeds lightly. Also, when you arrive at Proudmoore, ask the Allies to send cavalry to patrol the mainland to distract the orcs from pursuing them."


    "Why not take the main road?" Mezdra asked.


    "The road is easy to walk, and so are the orcs." Habayashi Xueying said: "We can''t beat the orcs on the flat ground, and we can''t beat them on the dry and easy road. |


    If you walk in the swamp, the orcs may not dare to send a large army to follow them into the swamp. Their cavalry is useless in the swamp, and even infantry can''t move fast.


    Many times you musketeers can hit them from a long distance. You try to use the terrain to give full play to the advantages of long-range weapons. I will immediately send a ship to Proudmoore to pick you up. "


    He thought for a while and then said: "Aurelia, the expeditionary force should not go to the Strait of Hormuz for now! I am worried that the Allied forces will not send troops to take the initiative to intercept the orcs walking on the road, nor will they help the Wildhammer dwarves retreat.


    They may always rely on the tall city walls of Menethil Harbor, UU Reading can''t hold on. I sent the expeditionary army to the port of Menethil in Proudmoore. After you arrive at Menethil port, quickly march west along the main road to meet the Wildhammer dwarves'' evacuation team, then enter the swamp and follow the Wildhammer dwarves to cover They withdrew to Menethil Harbor on Proudmoore. "


    Alleria thought about it and agreed. Anyway, the Elven Expedition Corps has the right to act independently this time. As long as it doesn''t disrupt the overall situation, the Allied Command can''t control them.


    "Mezdra, how many Griffin Knights do you have in Hinterland? Let them all come here, and we will set off tomorrow morning." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Eagle''s Nest Mountain still has 100 people," Mezdra said, "I''ll send someone to tell them to come here immediately!"


    "Also, after you return to Proudmoore, gather most of the Griffin Riders, plant dwarf mines along the road day and night, and try to slow down the speed of the orcs walking along the road.


    Don''t let the orcs marching on the road too far ahead of the head of the dwarf retreat. I hope the orcs see a lot of dwarf mines on the road, and human cavalry dare not rush through the minefields with a small force. " Yulin Xueying said: "Really, I don''t leave when it is easy to leave, but I have to find fault when it is difficult to leave. "


    Alleria was silent and didn''t know what to say, and so were the members of the Windrunner family. But Mezdra walked out without saying a word, and he hurried back to command the troops.


    That night, he and Habayashi Bloodhawk convened a meeting with the Chief of the Navy and all the captains of Xuntland to discuss the retreat of the Wildhammer dwarves.

 Chapter 381： What about the Allies?

    Now there are two aircraft carriers and seven gunboats at the dock. The other two small groups of aircraft carriers, one is in Booty Bay, and the other is on the way to Quel''Thalas.


    The General Staff of the Navy believes that there is no need for so many warships, two small aircraft carrier formations are enough, and the orcs don''t have any warships. The main problem at present is that there are not enough transport ships. In the past two years, Hinterland has bought two large transport ships, but one is in Booty Bay, and only one is here at the pier. And all the pirate ships and merchant ships seized in Stranglethorn Vale were given to Sylvanas.


    Alleria immediately wrote an order for Habayashi Blood Eagle to send an owl to Sarantis Island, and let all those ships return to Hinterland with the Hinterland aircraft carrier squadron going to Querras .


    In this case, the Chief of the Navy believes that this will be easy to handle. With the current six gunboats at the pier, two aircraft carriers and one large transport ship all dispatched, without transporting supplies, only transporting troops should be able to transport the entire army to Proudmoore. The last gunboat remained in Hinterland for maneuver, in case of change.


    After the fleet unloaded its personnel at Menethil Harbor, it decided how many gunboats to send back to Hinterland depending on the situation. Most of the officers believed that at least three gunboats would return, and Hinterland should also keep a few gunboats as mobile forces.


    If the aircraft carriers of the two small formations outside did not return, and the transport fleet from Sarantis Row Island arrived, then these three gunboats would **** them. If the small fleet of aircraft carriers going to Quel''Thalas returns with the transport fleet from Sharantis Island, these three gunboats will take over the **** of the small fleet to Proudmo to transport the Wildhammer dwarves.


    The small aircraft carrier team stayed in Hinterland for maneuvering in case of accidents, and guarded the coastline of Hinterland. Otherwise, there are only 7 transport ships without gunboat escort, and if they are all snatched away by some unscrupulous pirates, they will be in danger. As for the training of the owls, the rangers can only be completed on the ship.


    After the meeting was over, Alleria went to send an order to the Expeditionary Corps to prepare everything, and set off for Proudmoore tomorrow morning, and the captains of the navy should not go back to prepare.


    That night, a gunboat left Hinterland Wharf and headed towards Quel''Thalas. In case something happened to the aircraft carrier formation and it couldn''t return immediately, it would **** the Sarantis Island fleet.


    The next morning, six gunboats, two aircraft carriers, a transport ship, and several fishing boats that temporarily acted as transport ships took the elves of the expeditionary legion to Promoor. The fleet sailed at high speed, day and night, and finally arrived at Menethil Harbor in Proudmoore on the evening of the third day.


    Seeing groups of Elven Expeditionary Legions coming down from the ship, the Proudmoore allies in Menethil Harbor thought that the Elven Expeditionary Legion was here to support them. Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t want to deal with these big men, so he secretly winked at Mezdra, and the two left quietly, and came to the dwarf garrison, leaving the pier to Aurelia to deal with.


    "Where are your people?" Habayashi Xueying opened the map and asked.


    "Here!" Mezdra put her finger on the map.


    "Haven''t finished three-fifths of the distance!" Habayashi Xueying asked: "Are there any orcs chasing troops? Entering the swamp so soon?"


    "Yes! Probably a legion of orc troops!" Mezdra said.


    "A legion?" Habayashi Blood Eagle was taken aback.


    Be obedient, a legion of orcs is not easy to deal with. It was very difficult for the Light Elf Expeditionary Legion to deal with it, even if the Wildhammer Dwarf Legion was added, it might be difficult. After all, it is a field battle, and there are not many forests in the wetlands, almost all of them are swampy areas, and the retreat of dwarf civilians is also covered.


    "How many soldiers in your army can fight?" Habayashi Xueying asked cautiously.


    "Less than half are left now. The heavy armored soldiers are all gone when the rear is cut off, and most of the remaining musketeers are covering the retreat of the civilians." Mezdela smiled bitterly: "The young and strong among the civilians are all armed. But there is no way to stop the orcs from following and chasing."


    "How many civilians are left?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "There are more than 30,000 but less than 40,000 people." Mezdela said.


    "So many people died? How many days did it take? I''ve been here day and night!" Yulin Xueying was shocked.


    "Ah!" Mezdela sighed, "When I came back, our people were glued to the orcs, and the heavily armored warriors and armed youths were killed by the civilians, so, so..."


    "Are they still chasing after turning into the swamp?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes, most of the orcs were chasing us, only one regiment of wolf cavalry marched along the road, intending to rush to our front to encircle us." Mezdela said.


    "Hiss!" Habayashi Blood Eagle gasped: "Didn''t you plant dwarf mines along the road?"


    "Buried," Mezdra said, "but the weakness of the delayed explosion of the dwarf mines was quickly discovered by those orc wolf cavalry. After suffering a few losses, they sent a small group of wolf cavalry to quickly attack the mines in front. Area open.


    Waiting for the gnome mines to detonate before the large army catches up is not much use. However, the dwarf landmines planted in the swamp successfully blocked the orcs'' pursuit, otherwise they would have been chased away by the orcs and had nowhere to go. UU reading ¡±


    "Landmines buried in the swamp?" Habayashi Xueying was surprised.


    "We are very familiar with this swamp. After all, Grim Batol is in the swamp." Mezdra said: "The swamp is not all swamps, it also has hard mounds. Just like fishing nets, The mesh is the pool and puddle, and the network cable is the solid mound.


    We were walking through the hard mounds and planted dwarf mines. If the orcs didn''t want to be bombed, they had to walk through the puddles, so they walked slowly and could only follow our people from a distance. What we are most worried about is that after the orc wolf cavalry regiment rushed ahead of us, they entered the swamp and surrounded us. "


    This is the second time for Habayashi Blood Eagle to come to the wetland, and he still has a certain understanding of the geographical conditions here.


    From the port of Menethil, there is an avenue about ten meters wide, and there is a fork in the west third of the central area. Southwest to the junction of Lochdamer and Arathi. The road to the northwest passes through the mountain tunnel built by the copperbeard dwarves, and there is a small road that leads to the Dun Morogh area.


    "That is to say, as long as we can stop this orc wolf cavalry from advancing, you can basically come to Menethil Harbor safely, right?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked.


    "It can only be said that our situation will be better, it''s not that dangerous." Mezdela said with a wry smile: "The orc troops are chasing closely in the swamp, and it''s very hard for the dwarf soldiers to stop them."


    "What about the Allies? Why didn''t they send cavalry or heavy infantry to block the advance of the orc cavalry?" Habayashi Xueying asked.

 Chapter 382： I will take the Blood Eagle Legion to stop them!

    "After fighting the orc wolf cavalry twice on the main road, they dare not go out again. The cavalry can''t beat the orc cavalry, and the infantry can''t stop the orc wolf cavalry. This orc wolf cavalry is well equipped. Mail plate chestpiece."


    Mezdra said: "The Allies believe that going out to stop the orcs now is tantamount to death, and only by relying on the fortifications of the tall city walls of Menethil Harbor can they defeat the orcs.


    The geographical environment of the wetlands determined that the orcs could not send a large number of troops to attack. There are too many people attacking, and the difficulty of logistics and transportation will make it difficult for the orcs to move forward. They think that the most important thing to do now is to rely on strong fortifications, stick to the defense, and save more strength instead of dying. "


    "Fuck! That''s because you are dwarves! Now it''s time to save people, why not save your strength? Can you not go if you are afraid of death?" Habayashi Xueying shouted angrily.


    "Actually, if these were 50,000 human civilians, they wouldn''t come out." Mezdra smiled wryly, "The refugees in Menethil Harbor have almost filled the entire city. Here are the refugees who fled from Stormwind City. And the Proudmoore folk they used to live scattered across the wetlands."


    ¡­Habayashi Blood Eagle thought for a while, is this really the case, is there such a thing in the earth''s historical wars?


    He sighed and said helplessly: "The civilians are always the ones who suffer the most in war. Alas! Forget it! Let''s conduct aerial reconnaissance first, and discuss a solution at night. We must stop this orc wolf cavalry regiment."


    Mezdella finds a griffin for Habayashi Bloodhawk, and Habayashi Bloodhawk and Mezddala drive the griffin into the sky one after another. Habayashi Blood Eagle and Mezdra''s personal guards also rode to keep up. One after another, eighteen griffins soared into the sky and flew westward.


    Alleria, who was talking to Admiral Daelin at the pier, looked up at the griffin flying away.


    Dai Lin noticed it too, and he also looked up.


    "Where are they going?" Dai Lin asked.


    "Maybe to go and see the situation of the orcs!" Alleria said.


    "We have already investigated. Only one legion of the orcs has entered the wetlands, and there are two other legions at the junction of the wetlands and Lochdamer. There are strong signs that they will also enter the wetlands to attack Proudmoore." Daelin said.


    "Hehe, there are quite a lot of people!" Alleria laughed.


    "We don''t have enough strength to stop the orcs from advancing. Are you here to support us?" Dai Lin asked.


    "Maybe, but it''s not confirmed yet." Alleria said: "It depends on the changes in the battle. If Arathi is in danger, we may also switch to the Arathi battlefield."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and Mezdra only came back at night, and after dinner, they naturally put a map of the wetland on the table.


    "The situation is very bad now," Habayashi Blood Eagle worried: "The two orc legions at the junction of Rockdamor and Wet, they are likely to enter the wetland.


    If people are not evacuated quickly, all the Wildhammer dwarves'' evacuation team may be wiped out when the two orc legions arrive. It is impossible for our Elven Expeditionary Legion to stop the attack of the three orc legions. Just one orc legion is enough. "


    Alleria already understood the serious situation, and it was an exaggeration to say that half of Mezdra''s legion was involved. There are quite a few in this half who have just been selected from the young and robust civilians. If there are no elves to support them, I am afraid that all the dwarves there will die sooner or later.


    The Wildhammer dwarves are important allies of the Habayashi Blood Eagle. He is unwilling to let the Wildhammer dwarves become insignificant roles. They also want to guard the west gate for Hinterland. Too small a force can''t do it.


    "I have a hundred griffin riders, Mezdra, how many griffin riders do you have?" Habayashi Xue Yingying asked.


    "Including the ones just brought from Hinterland, there are more than 200!" Mezdra said.


    Habayashi Xueying looked at the map: "From your civilian team to the main road, the final straight-line distance is about 30 to 40 kilometers. How many children are there?" Habayashi Xueying emphasized: "I''m talking about minors. child!"


    "About 8,000 to 9,000, anyway less than 10,000!" Mezdela said.


    "Hire a human carriage at Menethil Harbor and wait on the main road. We will use Griffin Riders to transport the children here, and let the carriages bring the people back to Menethil Harbor."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "9,000 children... 300 griffin riders, each griffin rider has to be transported back and forth 30 times, overnight transport, it may take a day or two, otherwise the griffin''s physical strength will not be able to bear it."


    "There is no flat ground in the swamp where the Griffin can run and take off with a man!" Messendra said.


    "The griffin doesn''t need to go down to the ground, it just drops the net frame from the air, and the adults put the child into the net basket underneath, and the griffin can just lift it up and fly back to the main road where the carriage is parked.


    We did this, when hoplites were hoisted, and these kids were definitely not as heavy as hoplites. It''s just that it will be quite strenuous for the griffin to fly, so all griffin riders cannot wear armor and carry any heavy things! "Habayashi Xueying said.


    Alleria thought about the experience of robbing the Bloodsail pirate ship in Stranglethorn Vale, and she said worriedly: "Children are no better than adults. They will move around if they don''t understand. What if they fall from the sky?"


    "Then use fishing nets, and make a simple frame with wood or rattan bars. UU reading use fishing nets to wrap the wooden frame completely, and put a quilt inside. The wood should be as light as possible, so that it can be hung Even if the 300 griffins are all useless, it is worthwhile to save the 9,000 children." Habayashi Xueying said: "If it doesn''t work, tie up all the children. Put it in the basket."


    Mezdra agreed without thinking, and Aurelia agreed after thinking about it.


    "What about the orc wolf cavalry?" Mezdra asked.


    "I''ll take the Blood Eagle Legion to stop them! Alleria, you take 4 ranger troops and the mage team into the swamp to meet the Wildhammer dwarves and protect the dwarves from retreating." Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "Mezdra , you command the Griffin Riders to transport the children!"


    "Can the children of the Blood Eagle Legion stop a regiment of orc wolf cavalry?" Aurelia asked suspiciously, "Why don''t you transfer the mage company too!"


    "No!" Habayashi Xueying sighed and said: "If you can''t stop them, you have to find a way to slow down their speed of action. The situation in the swamp is more dangerous. There are many orcs there, and it will be very difficult without a mage. Moreover, the terrain there is complicated, and it is difficult for them to move." It''s not a place where recruits like the Blood Eagle Legion are competent, it must be a ranger unit with rich combat experience."


    "I wish I had waited one more day!" Alleria said, "The owl ranger has been suffering for a few days, and now he needs to rest for a day."


    "Let them stay in Menethil Harbor! We will rush there the day after tomorrow. The two orc legions behind cannot fly over either!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said.

 Chapter 383： No wonder they call you mean!

    Suddenly he remembered the method used by the orc wolf cavalry in the last war to catch the net and pave the way to prevent the elves from chasing. Then he said to Aurelia: "Collect as much as the fishing net can collect, I am useful!"


    "Why do you need so many fishing nets? Do you use them to catch orcs?" Alleria laughed and said, "Orcs are not beasts, they are wolf cavalry, and their nets can cast farther than you!"


    "No! Do you still remember the vanguard of the orc wolf cavalry we wiped out last time?" Habayashi Xueying said: "One of the squadrons used mending nets to lay in the minefield and successfully blocked our elves pursuit."


    "Do you want to use fishing nets to pave the road?" Alleria asked.


    "Yes! Didn''t they use a small group of troops to sprint quickly to break through the minefield? Let''s use fishing nets to cover the dwarf mines one by one, and see how they charge!


    The landmines are not buried, and they are placed on the road for them to watch, and they will explode as soon as they get close, unless they pass through the swamp on the side of the road. Don''t think I don''t throw mines in the swamp. "Habayashi Xueying said: "But this side is just delaying them, you should act faster.


    Before the human carriages are organized and arrive at the predetermined location, 100 elf griffin riders will be under my command, and 220 Wildhammer dwarf griffin riders will be under Aurelia''s command! Mezdra, you have to go back and organize and harass those kids first. "


    After discussing for a while, they dispersed to prepare their own things. Before leaving, Aurelia threw two rows of potions to Habayashi Bloodhawk, one row of blue and one row of green.


    "What?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked.


    "Stranglethorn Valley collects the new type of poison from the thorn vine juice. It is very powerful! After being poisoned, the whole body will be paralyzed soon. If there is no antidote after a quarter of an hour, it is easy to die of heart failure. Be careful.


    The green one is the poison and the blue one is the antidote. The antidote should be taken once every half hour at most, and you''d better not get poisoned twice within half an hour. That way, maybe you won''t die because the antidote effect is still there, but it''s certain that you will be completely weak. "Aurelia said.


    "Is there any more?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "There are a lot, but most of them were not shipped in Hinterland!" Aurelia said.


    "Does anyone else have it?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Everyone has it, this is yours!" Alleria laughed.


    "How to use it? Apply it directly on the arrowhead?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Of course! It forms a resinous film very quickly when it is applied, and it dissolves immediately when it touches blood or hot water. It doesn''t matter if it''s cold water."


    Alleria smiled and said, "One bottle can be used to apply 50 arrows, which is enough for you, but you don''t need to apply that much. Because it will disappear in the air for up to two hours. The pharmacists prevent the opponent from using these poisonous arrows to attack us and specially developed it."


    "There is such a good thing, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Habayashi Xueying said: "It seems that fishing nets can''t be collected so much, and there is nothing left."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle waved to Alleria to let her come over. He picked up a pen and drew a pattern of barbed wire on the paper, after thinking about it, he drew a needle with a round protrusion in the middle and said to Alleria, "You can do as much as you can with these two things, Menethil." Hong Kong is famous for shipbuilding, so there should be a lot of iron nails, so you can just use iron nails to make it."


    Alleria understood the use of the barbed wire at a glance, but she still didn''t quite understand the specific use of the strange round needle in the middle of the two ends: "How do you use this needle?" Aurelia asked. he.


    "It''s the same as barbed wire, but he wants the soldiers to insert it into the ground with their hands." Habayashi Xueying explained: "The long end is inserted into the ground, and the short end is exposed. The exposed end is coated with poison and stepped on. Neither the wargs nor the orcs felt well.


    It would be even better if it were hidden in the woods and grass, our elves can easily jump between the big branches and insert such needles on the ground. The orcs are coming, and that''s a live target.


    It doesn''t matter even on the plains, as long as there is some grass, no one can see the needles inserted. But we also have to remember where the poisonous needle was put and where it was not. As long as we make a mark that our own people can understand, then anyone who comes to attack will be afraid of three points.


    Plate armor, it won''t even be plate armor on the soles of the feet! The bulge in the middle is to prevent the iron needle from sinking into the soil instead of piercing the enemy''s foot after being stepped on. With this round protrusion, they can only pierce into the soles of their feet when they step on it, and when they pull out the iron needles, they still threaten the people behind them on the ground. "


    Yubayashi Xueying laughed straight: "The iron thorns are used for emergency release, and these iron needles are pre-buried. They can also be arranged in the shape of a maze. Your own people will leave, and the enemy will not. No matter how you fight We decide?


    I really don''t believe it. Besides the night elves, who else would dare to compete with our high elves in archery and long-range shooting? If we can''t even defeat others with a long-range attack, then we should all go home, let''s not fight this battle! It''s fine if you can''t beat it at a close station, but if you can''t beat it at a long distance, why stay here and die? "


    "No wonder they say you''re despicable!" Alleria smiled and said, "But this suggestion is very good, I''ve accepted it!" She put away the drawings, turned around and went out.


    "Hey, I need to find some of those steel wires or ropes. UU Reading will block the road and put dwarf mines. I want to see how they quickly hit the minefield!" Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    "I see!" Alleria replied at the door, then turned and disappeared.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk didn''t know how many things like this could be made in one night, and he didn''t know what Aurelia and Mezdra told the Allied Quartermaster. But two hours later, he saw the soldiers of the Blood Eagle Legion carrying a lot of boxes back, and when they opened it, there were also iron nails inside. There were two kinds of iron nails, the short one was as long as the index finger, and the other was longer. It is about the length of the middle finger.


    After a while, each soldier of the Blood Eagle Legion distributed 100 nails each of two different types, and then each took a container to receive a solution like a branch.


    The elves worked overtime. Everyone used clay to make a piece of clay that was 20 cm long, 40 cm wide, and 3 cm thick and spread it on the ground. They used sharpened wood to puncture small shallow holes in the clay, and then used The short iron nails are pierced into the bottom of the pit, and the flat end is left in the middle of the pit, and then the long iron nails are used, and the flat end is placed on the flat end of the small iron nail in the pit to stand up. Finally, I mixed the resin-like solution with a part of the clay and stuffed it into the small pits, and then I went back to rest.


    Habayashi Xueying doubted the adhesive strength of this solution, but although he doubted it, he couldn''t confirm it clearly, so he could only wait until tomorrow to see how it turned out.


    At first he thought the elves had to wait until the dwarves came to fill the small clay pits with iron juice or something, who knew it was just stuffing these stick-like solutions mixed with clay?

 Chapter 284： Confident Habayashi Blood Eagle

    In the morning of the second day, Alleria sent people to bring a lot of caltrops, which were made by all the dwarves and human blacksmiths in Proudmoore working overtime with iron nails. The method used is the same as that of the elves, using clay to make a mold, and put four iron nails pointing in different directions.


    But what they watered was iron juice. This is rushing to work, only asking for quantity and not for fine workmanship. It is only required that no matter how random it is thrown on the ground, as long as there is one stick standing upright, the number is not too much, and each person is only issued 30 pieces. It is said that all rangers are divided into 30 pieces.


    After dividing up the caltrops, the elves each smashed the clay molds they made yesterday to collect the iron needles. Habayashi Blood Eagle took one, and the solution in the small shallow pit and the adhesive made of clay formed a conical lump in the mold.


    Yubayashi Xueying tried to break it hard, but it didn''t break. I tried harder, but it still didn''t break. Finally, I broke it with a lot of force.


    With a crisp sound of "ž!", the small hard lump formed by the adhesive shattered into countless small pieces, and the iron nail was also bent.


    "Sir... you... I managed to fix it, why did you break it!" said the soldier.


    "Ah! I just want to try it to see if it is firm..." Habayashi Xueying said embarrassedly: "What is this made of? It''s quite firm..."


    ...the soldier was left speechless.


    Not long after, Ruiya came over and handed 100 iron needles to Habayashi Blood Eagle and said with a smile, "I''ll give it to you, sir."


    "And mine?" Habayashi Xueying said in surprise.


    "I know you must not have done it, but I made 100 for you!" Ruiya laughed.


    "Ah! Thank you!" Habayashi Xueying smiled awkwardly after taking the iron needle.


    At this time, Habayashi Blood Eagle saw Aurelia coming in from the outside, she walked up to Habayashi Blood Eagle, glanced at Ruiya, then looked at the iron needle in Habayashi Blood Eagle''s hand, and said to Habayashi Blood Eagle: " If you have it, then I don¡¯t have to give it to you.¡±


    "Give it to me! Give it to me! The swamp is not very useful, it''s all soft soil." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "How do you know it''s not very useful?" Alleria said, "I think it''s quite useful, so I left right away."


    "It''s strange, it''s so good, why does it seem to be a little bit tempered?" Habayashi Xueying scratched his head and said.


    Ruiya looked at Aurelia who was walking away, and then at the inexplicable Habayashi Blood Eagle, as if she suddenly realized something, she stuck out her tongue and covered her mouth and sneaked away.


    After dividing the good things, the six griffin guards of Habayashi Blood Eagle flew into the air to investigate the movements of the orc troops. They do not take part in the transport of dwarven children, but only in aerial reconnaissance.


    After a while, the rangers of the Blood Eagle Legion also packed up their things, and all set off along the main road except for the owl ranger who stayed for a day''s rest. This time, each of them was given a chocobo, which moved quickly.


    Alleria had already led the team ahead of them, and also walked along the road. When they approached the dwarf team, they would turn from the mainland to the swamp and join the dwarf team to cover the retreat of the dwarf civilian team.


    When all the dwarf civilian teams have retreated halfway, choose an opportunity to return to the main road with the dwarves. At that time Proudmoore would send a large number of wagons to wait for the dwarven civilians on the main road and bring them quickly back to Menethil Harbor.


    The key to this plan is whether the Habayashi Blood Eagle can stop or slow down the speed of the Orc Wolf Cavalry Wing. Whenever they succeed, the main force will turn to the main road and quickly withdraw to Proudmoore.


    Otherwise, if you turn to the main road too early, you will be quickly attacked or even slaughtered by the orc wolf cavalry, and you will suffer heavy losses. It''s not good if it''s too late. If it''s too late, the people in the swamp will have a hard time, and they have to worry about the two orc legions on the border between the wetland and Loch''Damo, which will be very dangerous. Now we can only hope that the main force of the allied forces in the direction of Alasi can attract the attention of the orcs, so that the two orc legions will not enter the wetland so early.


    The team of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s marching speed is not very fast, but it is not very slow either. It is only faster than the marching speed of normal cavalry. They were waiting for the reconnaissance report from the Griffin Rider, and they would only move forward at full speed after confirming the exact location of the Orc Wolf Cavalry and the main force of the Orcs in the swamp.


    He was in front of the whole team, and he was not so afraid of death at this time. It wasn''t because of rescuing the dwarves or because of a sense of justice, but because he had a good bow and was evaluated by Aurelia.


    Alleria said that his current strength is only slightly worse than Lor''themar, who is Lor''themar? Lor''themar Theron, the future Great Regent, the No. 1 boss in Silvermoon City in the future, can you not be awesome? I am only short of such an awesome character, and I can also be awesome.


    Thinking that Lor''themar is still a green square, even though it is the best among green bows, it is still a green bow! It''s much worse than the blue bow in his hand, no matter what, let''s equalize his strength!


    **Isn''t oss playing mobs casually? So now he is full of confidence. Haha, adults beat children, and Ultraman beats monsters, how can you be afraid?


    Besides, everyone has said that the main thing he lacks is actual combat experience. No one can teach him these things, only he can understand them in battle, so he needs to fight now. UU reading


    The griffin guards came back to report the location of the orc wolf riders. To say that the speed of the orc wolf cavalry is really fast enough, they have advanced a lot of distance overnight, and have already surpassed the dwarf migration team. Fortunately, their communication was poor, otherwise they might have turned into the swamp and stopped the dwarves'' migration team.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle asked the Griffon Knight to bring fishing nets and dwarf mines, and follow the agreement discussed yesterday on the only way for the orc wolf cavalry.


    "Pay attention to the corners of the fishing net must be firmly nailed, you choose a spot to observe, see if they make a detour or how to break the thunder formation." Habayashi Xueying said: "If they detour into the swamp, you can throw some bombs at them. them."


    The griffin guards flew away with the griffin flying team, while Habayashi blood eagle rushed forward with the ground troops. Alleria''s team had gone ahead of him and was now gone.


    Two-fifths of the distance on the map is about 200 kilometers. For the elves marching lightly and rapidly, it will take about three days. A person may not rest, but a mount must rest, and it is useless to be anxious. Just hope the Gryphon Riders can cause enough trouble for the Orc Wolfriders to slow them down.


    The cavalry is like this, unless they can spare the stamina of the mount when fleeing for their lives, but they can''t do that when they want to participate in the battle. The mount must maintain enough stamina, otherwise the cavalry will become infantry on the battlefield.


    After marching in a hurry for two days, Habayashi Blood Eagle saw traces of Aurelia''s team turning into the swamp. More than 100 elf rangers stayed beside the main road to guard the chocobos left behind, because the chocobos are useless in the swamp.

 Chapter 285： blocking position

    After riding for a long time, a griffin knight came back to report that he was only 10 kilometers away from the orc wolf cavalry unit. It seemed that the sluggish action of the griffin knight against the orcs was relatively smooth.


    The orc wolf cavalry has no way to break through the minefields of fishing nets and mix with the minefields of Maso. They always go into the swamp, go around that part of the way and then go back in for a walk.


    But now the Griffin Riders don''t have any fishing nets or horseshoes, and there are still dwarf mines, but it''s a pity that the arrangement of mines alone is useless.


    The main wetland road does not go all the way through the muddy swamps on both sides of the main road. From time to time, there will be a section of the road with a relatively large area of ??solid soil on both sides, otherwise this will not become the main road.


    When the main road of this wetland was built, it was actually selected to connect some large solid soil mounds from the middle east to the west of the wetland. The soil formed the main road that is easy to walk today.


    The size of the quagmire is different, and the size of the solid land that the main road passes is naturally also different. Most of the Griffin Riders planted minefields on artificially filled roads, forcing the Orc Wolf Cavalry to walk through the swamp so that they could bomb from the air.


    There were only about 100 rescue forms, and the bombing effect on more than 1,200 orc wolf cavalry was not very good, it just caused them some trouble.


    These orc wolf cavalry have a full set of lock clips and plate clip chest protectors. The aerial bombs provided by the gnomes can only penetrate the lock armor and enter the flesh, and the plate armor cannot penetrate at all. The power of aerial bombs is not as great as that of landmines, because the Griffin is too big to carry many bombs.


    So the orcs are more injured and less dead, but there are shamans among the orcs, as long as they are not so unlucky that they are blown to the head and die on the spot, and the shrapnel is dug out, the healing of this shaman can basically be cured, and they can live and die Hudi fought again.


    There are a total of 15 shamans in the orcs of this wolf cavalry unit, but there are 32 warlocks. They are all wolf cavalry. It seems that there are very few magic classes, but there are quite a few. This is considered a fairly high configuration in the orc team.


    Except for the five-color dragon army in Azeroth, which other race can have the magic power configuration of the high elves? The sunwell is not just for fun, it is the source of the magic power of the high elves, but it is also the fatal point of the high elves.


    In Azeroth, only the night elves have greater magical resources than the high elves, but they refuse to use arcane power. Not only do they not use it themselves, but they also allow others to abuse it.


    The road section that Habayashi Xueying and the others are currently on is a relatively large section of solid road. It is nearly 800 meters long, but only about 200 meters wide. The east 1/3 section of the road is squeezed on both sides by two large swamps and mires to only 100 meters wide, so the entire terrain of the real soil is like a gourd shape.


    The two big solid land plots in the west and the east are small, except for the main road, which is about ten meters wide, and there are no weeds because people and horse-drawn carts often walk on it, there are also knee-high weeds on both sides of the road.


    There are generally no big trees growing in the wetland, but there are also all kinds of weeds, but there are a lot of weeds. As long as there is solid soil on the slope, it will basically be overgrown with weeds. Even if there are pedestrians or convoys stationed on both sides of the main road to rest from time to time, there are still a lot of dense weeds.


    If you enter the swamp, there will be more weeds, and of course it will be more dangerous. In addition to all kinds of poisonous insects and snakes hiding in the grass, the most dangerous ones are the crocodiles and swamp beasts that are produced in the swamp. If you are accidentally dragged into the quagmire by them, it will be very difficult to survive.


    Even without these threats, the swamp and quagmire itself is a big mouth that eats people without spitting out bones. Based on this, Habayashi Blood Eagle previously judged that the orc army would not enter the swamp to pursue the dwarf migration team. Didn''t the Baldheads also enter the swamp to pursue the Turkic Communist Party?


    But no one would have thought that the orcs would chase after him so hard. Afterwards, Habayashi Xueying thought about it for a long time, and felt that there was only one possible reason that he could accept. He thought that these orc warlocks lacked soul fragments. Orc warlocks were indeed powerful and terrifying. Summoning a **** or a demon guard could also make the elf rangers fight for a long time.


    But the conditions for their powerful needs are also quite harsh, that is, summoning demons requires soul fragments. The extraction of soul fragments needs to extract his soul from the corpse of a person or animal that has just died and then condense it into fragments.


    And the size of this kind of animal can''t be too small, you don''t have to think about chickens and ducks, at least it''s as big as an adult dwarf. Summoning a demon requires more than just a soul shard.


    The strength of demons is different, and the fragments required for summoning are also different. The least powerful is the lemur, also known as the imp. It is small in size, only as big as a dwarf, and its strength is only at the level of a human rudimentary mage. It can only use such a magic as fireball. Thin skin and tender meat are the favorite targets of elf rangers.


    The most powerful are the Infernal and Felguard, which are the most annoying things for Elven Rangers to deal with. Habayashi Blood Eagle also hates them, especially Hellfire, which is just a big rock, very annoying.


    He asked about Mezdra, UU Reading Mezdra is not very annoying, he hates little ghosts and succubi the most, because although little ghosts can only count fireballs, they can hit far away, while dwarves with legs Short so they hate it.


    The succubus would wink, and if Mezdra flew lower, he would be winked, and he would get so lost that he wouldn''t notice, and let the griffins take him around.


    His favorite is Hellfire. He said that the dwarves are best at knocking stones. They also like to knock stones that emit evil fire. At that time Mezdra raised the Hammer of Moradin in his hand and smiled triumphantly.


    Mezdra''s words at that time made Habayashi Blood Eagle depressed for several days. What made him depressed wasn''t that he couldn''t knock the stone, but what made him depressed was how the dwarf met the succubus, but all he met were hellfire and demon guards.


    He doesn''t like imps like other rangers, he likes succubi. Because the greatest skill of the succubus is to wink, he is not afraid of wink, he likes wink.


    Cirvanas'' personality was no different from that of a witch, but most of them gave him stares. Aurelia is a lady, but she mostly gives him supercilious looks. So he likes succubus, but it''s a pity that he has never met each other.


    Long story short, summoning a demon consumes a lot of soul fragments, even for succubi and skinny ghosts. After all, these are alien creatures summoned from another world.


    Otherwise, if the orc warlock keeps summoning demons, if they summon one or two legions of hellfire or demon guards, will they still let people live? A hellfire can make the rangers fight for a long time, but how can they fight if they summon a legion?

 Chapter 286： 5 row array

    After the orcs captured Stormwind City, they indeed collected a lot of human souls and condensed out a lot of soul fragments. But they also consumed a lot during the siege. It is very likely that the ultimate goal of this orc army is to capture Proudmoore''s Menethil Harbor. There are not enough soul fragments to summon demons to assist in the battle. You will lose a lot of soldiers against the high and thick walls of Menethil Harbor.


    But if they have enough soul shards to summon Infernals or Felguards to descend on the walls, then there is a large area where the orcs can climb the walls.


    Even if the orc warlocks just summon imps in the city, the imps'' long-range attacks or fireballs can provide a lot of help to the orcs. And these tens of thousands of dwarf civilians must be able to allow the orc warlock to collect enough soul fragments, so that many demons can be summoned to help attack the city.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle decided to launch a sniper attack on the orc wolf cavalry in this area.


    The Griffon Knight has already explored this place. Except for these two large hard soil layers, the surrounding swamps and mires are quite large. It is very large, and there are many mires that are as deep as three meters deep.


    This is one of the few good stretches of the Wetlands Drive. Can provide to and from the convoy stationed rest. Because it is big enough, it is convenient for the Habayashi Blood Eagle to deploy its troops and take advantage of the large number of people. At the same time, the two sides of this good road are very dangerous, and it can also prevent the orcs from bypassing it.


    Two wings, a total of 4 troops were divided into 4 areas, and a five-element formation was laid out. A passage about 50 meters wide was left between each formation for rapid retreat.


    Will the Habayashi Blood Eagle set up a five-element formation? of course not! He only knows how to brag, and the so-called Five Elements Town is also what he brags about.


    Each soldier has a piece of linen cloth representing five colors of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. The colors are yellow, green, blue, red, and black. Habayashi Blood Eagle asked them to tear the linen into strips and pin them to the ground to mark them. Match each two colors together to form a line of defense against poisonous needles.


    For example, if the line of defense is arranged in combination of yellow and green, then the green ones will not have poisonous needles, and the yellow areas will have poisonous needles, because gold overcomes wood. The same goes for blue and red, water can counteract fire, blue is poisonous, and red is not. In short, countless lines of defense are arranged according to the principle of five elements.


    Whether there are poisonous needles or not, cloth strips must be nailed to the ground neatly in rows, so that people can know at a glance whether there are poisonous needles there. You can''t nail it randomly, but you must nail it neatly, so as to prevent the orcs from throwing the cloth strips after they mess up.


    Each line of defense is not necessarily a straight line, some may be 7-shaped, s-shaped, or bamboo-shaped. In short, only two matching colors are allowed.


    The principle of the Five Elements Contradictory Habayashi Blood Eagle has started to memorize every soldier two days ago. Every small strip of cloth nailed to the ground may have poisonous needles buried in the ground within two meters on both sides.


    The cloth strips can be nailed directly with poisonous needles, or nailed to the ground with sharpened branches. 4 formations, 4 areas are buried and arranged at the same time. How to arrange each unit is not the same, there are only two rules that must be respected, one is to match the two incompatible colors, and the other is that the cloth strips must be neatly placed.


    In this way, the two simple rules were boasted by him as the five-element formation that revitalized the land of China. The rangers will fight the orc wolf cavalry in the middle of the five-element formation.


    Rangers are long-range attacks, and even a few lines of defense can hit the orcs. Orcs attack in melee, and if they want to hit people, they must rush into the formation. With so many poisonous needles on the ground, the right paw of the sitting wolf can''t bear it, and there is poison, so it is not too difficult to bring down the wolf.


    Although the orcs have chest plates, no matter what kind of armor the soles of the feet are made of leather, they cannot withstand the puncture of poisonous needles. Even sitting down was impossible, because the porous structure of the chain mail armor meant that it couldn''t protect against tiny poisonous needles.


    Everything was ready, and Habayashi Blood Eagle checked it several times. In this gourd field where the formations are arranged, the small gourd belly has arranged one formation, and the big gourd belly has three formations, basically there is no problem. Looking around, the five-color cloth strips are spread on the ground, like a green lawn full of five-color flowers, which is quite beautiful.


    The Griffin Riders are all back, and they are all resting about a mile behind. After the battle starts, all 100 of them will go up into the air, mainly using bows and arrows to deal with warlocks and shamans.


    The orc wolf cavalry''s nets are aimed at land targets, and they can''t cast too high to deal with air targets with all their strength. As long as the Griffin Knights don''t fly too low, there will be no problem at all. Rescue knights only need to bring a small amount of aerial bombs, and mainly rely on bows and arrows to deal with the first target warlock and the second target shaman.


    More than 20 minutes later, more than 100 forward troops of the Orc Wolf Cavalry appeared indistinctly in front of them. How could Habayashi Blood Eagle be polite to them? The Ranger pressed forward, and the Griffon Rider in the air lifted off. First, after a meal of bombs, they called and meditated wolves one by one.


    The orc forward was so frightened that he left a dozen orcs and ran back in a hurry. The orcs who were poisoned by sitting wolves and couldn''t escape naturally became the targets of group beatings, and they were all killed after a short while. The elves hurriedly retreated into the five-element formation, and of course the wolves would not stay behind, they just killed them and threw them by the roadside. At this time, we can''t feel sorry for these wolves.


    After a while, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The orc wolf cavalry force arrived, and they stopped 200 meters away from the elf army. Seeing the elves and archers lined up neatly, the orcs seemed to see some new continent! When did the elf rangers dare to line up to stop the orc cavalry?


    Although the orcs were surprised, they did not dare to rush over recklessly. Because since the appearance of the elves, their troubles have continued, and their marching speed has become much slower.


    However, the method of breaking the thunder formation with a small group of troops was no longer feasible. The elves simply covered the above mines with fishing nets, and then fixed the fishing nets with wooden sticks, so that they were helpless and did not enter the swamp. Take a detour.


    And entering the swamp, the speed of travel must slow down, and it has become a target for the Griffin Riders to practice air-dropping bombs. Although not many people died, they were in a state of embarrassment. The 15 shamans were busy healing the wounded soldiers, as tired as dead dogs sticking out their tongues.


    Later, those Griffin Riders gradually became lazy, and the minefields they had arranged had only a small amount of fishing nets, and more of them were tensioned ropes with only knee-high ropes, plus minefields. But even so, they are still hard to break.


    The dwarf''s land mine doesn''t explode only when stepped on, it is detonated by induction, as long as there are creatures close to a certain range, it will explode. It has a weakness of delayed explosion, but with the obstruction of the rope, it is no longer possible for the beasts to break through it with a fast sprint.


    Because if the sitting wolf falls the orc rolls on top of the mine or gets too close to the mine, there will be dead people, even if you have a plate armor chest, it''s useless, so they still have to go through the swamp.

 Chapter 287： abnormal elf army

    They hated elves, but when they actually faced a large number of elves, they hesitated. The elf''s behavior is so weird! In previous battles, elves never fought alone, they always hid behind human cavalry or infantry and launched bows and arrows or magic for long-range attack support operations.


    But this time, this group of elves actually formed a team of pure archers and concentrated in a relatively open area. If the elves were not crazy, then the elves had a conspiracy.


    But this section of the road is obviously not easy to go around. This is not an endless grassland nor a forest, it is a swamp with no way to go around. And it would be unwise to venture into the swamp with so many elven archers.


    The orcs decided to conduct a tentative attack. There were too many elves, and 100 wolf cavalry obviously could not complete the attack task. So they charged 200 wolf cavalry in an attacking triangle formation.


    And the orc army is ready to attack at any time in the back. If the 200 cavalry can successfully rush into the elf army, they will rush in to expand the results of the battle and wipe out all the bluffing elves.


    Yubayashi Xueying was also a little nervous at this time, he still didn''t have much confidence in this fake five-element formation. Compared with the soldiers of the Blood Eagle Legion, his confidence is like the fire on a mosquito coil competing for brightness with the moon.


    The Blood Eagle Legion, from the officers to the soldiers, is full of confidence. They are full of confidence in this almost mythical old officer, and they are also full of confidence in the method that the old officer came up with. They believe that as long as they obey the old chief''s teachings, they will surely make their enemies suffer, no matter whether these enemies are trolls or orcs.


    200 The orcs began to charge, and when they reached the shooting distance of the bow and arrow, the elves in front began to attack. However, at such a long distance, these ranger soldiers who have only been in the army for more than two years still cannot penetrate the mail armor, so they just fired concussion shots.


    Concussive Shot cannot be blocked, it does no damage, the only effect is to slow the target by half. After the training of Alleria and Cirvanas, they cooperated very well, and a small group of three took turns to use concussion shooting.


    The other two priority shooting sitting wolves without concussion shooting, the charge speed of 200 orc wolf cavalry suddenly slowed down under the shooting of the absolute number of elves. If they were allowed to move slowly into the elf team like this, the undead wargs would definitely be completely abolished. The concentrated fire attack of nearly a thousand elves on the 200 orc cavalry was no joke.


    The cavalry couldn''t block so many arrows for the sitting wolves. All the sitting wolves fell to the ground when they were about to rush to the elves, but the orc wolf cavalry jumped up from the ground and rushed towards the elves'' arrow array.


    The concussive shots from the elven arrow array concentrated on the orcs. Such a short distance was enough for the rookie arrows of the Blood Eagle Legion to penetrate a little bit of the mail armor.


    Regardless of the pain, the orc rushed forward tenaciously. When the orc approached the elves by 20 yards, the elves in front of the elf arrows retreated to the two sides one after another, while the elf rangers who were farther behind took over the elves who made way in front to attack.


    Seeing that only 200 orc wolf cavalry had successfully charged into the elf arrow formation, the orc wolf cavalry officers who stayed behind stared wide-eyed. Is it really just that simple? Could it be that just like this, these elves dare to stand in the way?


    The commander of the orc wolf cavalry is also engaged in a battle between heaven and man. Do you want to attack on a large scale? The connecting shooting tactics of the elves are only effective against a small number of attacking troops, and it is difficult to be effective in the face of the impact of a large number of cavalry.


    Watching the 200 orc wolf cavalry who turned into infantry, they became living targets in the encirclement of elves, and the number gradually became smaller and smaller. If you don''t rush in, these 200 soldiers will definitely die, and none of the elves will be hurt.


    If the elves had no other conspiracy, but they didn''t dare to rush over, then the situation opened by the two hundred wolf cavalry warriors with their lives would be wasted.


    It''s a pity that the officers of the orcs behind didn''t understand the feelings of the orcs in the arrow formation. After the two hundred orcs entered the arrow formation, they realized that those concussion shots were just used to cover up the real speed that made them extremely slow. It''s just a blindfold.


    Those arrows nailed to them like raindrops were also used to cover up the truth about their real death. In fact, after those arrows pierced the mail armor, they could only hurt them a little bit.


    In fact, most of the arrows of these elf archers are not very strong. What really makes the orcs move slowly and die is the poison on the arrows. After being poisoned, they only need to walk about 10 steps, and their whole body becomes weak immediately.


    They finally knew why their warg fell to the ground and died so quickly. They already felt difficulty in breathing, and they were so weak that they could hardly walk.


    Now even if there is no concussion shot hitting them, they will not be able to move fast at all. The orc''s body, which appeared to be full of arrows, was not actually physically damaged.


    But these orcs are not so unlucky, at least they haven''t had a chance to step on the five-element formation, otherwise it will be even more difficult for them to walk.


    Bullying the strong and bullying the weak is what Habayashi Blood Eagle likes to do the most. The orcs sent 200 people to attack, and there are at least 2,000 people in his arrow formations. Besides, he now has a good bow in his hand and is so confident, how can he let go of this opportunity to show off?


    So as long as he sees an opportunity, UU reads www.uukanshu. com will definitely issue a fatal arrow. With the most common arrows and the most common attacks, only hit the head and temples to complete a perfect piercing, or only attack the underarms to directly penetrate the heart.


    Since he had already comprehended mind shooting, he could shoot almost every arrow. After a while, the arrows in the quiver on his back were shot out, and his personal guard brought him a quiver full of 30 arrows and replaced it with it. .


    Ever since he had Mind Shot, this guy never aimed at his arrows, he shot entirely by feeling, not only shooting fast but also extremely accurate. This stunned the soldiers of the Blood Eagle Legion around him, and boosted their morale for a while.


    He was able to hit the temple of an orc wearing mail armor thanks to the training plan made by Alleria for him, otherwise it would be great to be able to nail it according to his previous ability. The bow also provides a great boost.


    After a short thought confrontation, the leader of the orc wolf cavalry no longer hesitated, and personally led 600 wolf cavalry to accelerate towards the elf arrow array. He merely left 400 wolf cavalry behind to protect the warlocks.


    Orc warlocks are casting summoning spells.


    The best demon against Elven Archers is the Felguard, because it''s big, strong, has high defense, and it''s not slow. Although Hellfire has high defense, but its speed is too slow, and the speed of Voidwalker is slower than Hellfire.


    Suddenly, there was a lot of sound of flapping wings in the sky. The leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry looked up, but saw more than 100 griffin knights hovering above their heads.

 Chapter 288： start of disaster

    Annoyed, he ordered the remaining wolf riders to protect the warlock who was casting a spell, because the warlock couldn''t walk around when casting a spell to summon a demon, which would interrupt the summoning spell.


    And they are legal professions, and they only wear cloth robes, so they cannot withstand the aerial bombing. These arts say that they are strong and they are indeed very strong, but they are also very fragile when they say they are weak.


    Seeing hundreds of orc wolf cavalry gathered to protect the Warlock, the Griffin Riders dropped many black spots from the sky. The black dots were so small that they weren''t aerial bombs at all, so the wolf cavalry who protected the orc warlocks also stood still and surrounded the warlocks firmly, letting the Griffin Knights sprinkle those black dots on their bodies one by one.


    Therefore, in a very short period of time, each of the 30 Griffin Knights cast at least 30 black dots. Black spots fell like raindrops, hitting the orc wolf cavalry who was unable to move because they were protecting the orc warlock.


    Some landed on the plate armor breastplate and made a clanging sound, some fell directly on the lock clamp or the warg and shot directly into the flesh, and the ones that did not penetrate wobbled for a while before falling to the ground.


    The orc wolf cavalry had mail armor to protect most of their body parts, but they were still stabbed a lot, let alone those without armor, as long as they were shot, they would definitely get stabbed.


    Although these orc warlocks were closely protected by the wolf cavalry, more than half of the warlocks were hit, some were hit directly, and some fell to the surrounding wolf cavalry protecting them, and then bounced on them.


    They only wear commoner robes, and their magic defense is good, but their physical defense is not good. Where can I hold these tiny spikes? Therefore, as long as it is bounced or thrown at the body, it will definitely penetrate into the flesh.


    That''s right! The griffin riders threw poisonous barbed wire this time, no matter how they threw it, there would be a spike standing on the front. 100 griffin riders threw more than 3,000 poisoned caltrops into the crowd of beasts.


    But despite this, these orc wolf cavalry still firmly surrounded the summoning warlock and did not move. Because these small spikes can''t pose much threat to them, and this level of pain is not enough to make them give up their mission.


    If it''s just that, the elf griffin riders really have nothing to do with this group of orcs, they can only let the orc warlocks continue to summon demons to help them fight.


    Because the orc wolf cavalry have nets, the griffin riders can''t fly too low. And if it flies too high, even if the arrow branch is coated with poison, it will not be easy for even a Griffin Rider to penetrate the lock plate on the orc.


    If the orc wolf cavalry were not dispersed, they would still protect the warlocks tightly, allowing the orc warlocks to calmly summon the demons.


    But these griffin knights didn''t really have nothing to do with these bunched orc wolf cavalry.


    The Griffin Riders began to aim slowly, and accurately dropped incendiary bombs into the crowd of orcs.


    The armor and equipment of the Orc Wolf Cavalry is very good. They are not afraid of aerial explosive bombs, but what about incendiary bombs... Hehe... What would it look like if the fire burned among the crowd? Although these armors of the orcs have strong physical defense, their magic defense is not very good.


    After just throwing a few incendiary bombs, all the orc wolf cavalry protecting the Warlock dispersed suddenly. there''s no way! Armor can''t stop the burning of the flames! Even if the orcs waited for the warlock to finish casting with willpower, it was useless.


    Because the thick fur on many of the worgs'' bodies was already on fire, how could they get together when they fled in panic? Besides, there is a fart for getting together for protection! That way the fire burns hotter!


    The unprotected orc warlock reluctantly interrupted the summoning spell. They dare not stand still and be the living target of the Griffin Riders without protection.


    Because it doesn''t matter whether the Gryphon Riders are throwing incendiary bombs or explosive bombs, they will be afraid. Although they can summon the fire-setting grand master hellfire, it does not mean that they themselves are not afraid of the flames. They can summon void walkers who are not afraid of explosive bombs, but it does not mean that they are not afraid of explosive bombs.


    They are just commoner professions with thin skins, arcane mages are also commoner professions, but others can release magic shields to protect themselves, but they don''t!


    They are good at hurting others, whether it is a curse or a shadow spell attack, they can cause a lot of damage to the enemy, but they really have no means to protect themselves.


    The only means of protection that can be regarded as possessed is the soul stone that he condensed to continue his life. The function of the soul stone is the same as that of the magical life potion. When it is used and consumed when injured, it will quickly restore the vitality of its own functions, and soul fragments are also needed to make it.


    However, the dispersal of the frightened orc wolf riders was only the beginning of the disaster. The countless poisonous barbed wire finally played its powerful role at this time. The scattered wolf mounts howled and screamed in pain, lifted the orc cavalry on their backs from their saddles and lay down on the ground to lick the wounds on their soles.


    The orc knights who fell off their saddles were also unlucky. Some fell down and sat on the barbed wire, some stood up and walked to see their mounts and stepped on the barbed barbed wire, and most of them were thrown to the ground when they were overturned. Rolling over the lower body or sticking a few barbed wires to both arms, screaming in pain and trying to pull out the barbed wires stuck to the body.


    100 Griffin Riders started shooting at 30 Warlocks. UU Reading These Griffin Knights are not rookies in the Blood Eagle Legion, each of them is a veteran, and each of them is quite good. It is very difficult for warlocks to run no matter how they escape. Besides, there are so many barbed thorns on the ground, how can it be so easy to run away to avoid them? Standing still and being beaten would definitely not work, so the orc warlock was sadly reminded.


    600 orc wolves charged into the elf arrow formation, and the elves dodged like a tide. The elves in front spread out in all directions, but the elves behind them kept shooting concussion shots.


    The attacks and retreats of the elves were very orderly, and they always kept shooting from a long distance, and they were basically concussion shots. They tried to ensure that every orc rushing in front was affected by the concussion shots.


    And most of the targets of concussion shooting were aimed at the mounts of orcs. If one or two arrows were inserted on any orc mount, then the part of the orc''s mail clip would also become the target of the elves.


    The impact of 600 orcs, facing the arrow array of elves that were three times more than them, could only move forward with difficulty. The orcs discovered that the retreat of the elves was not an ordinary straight line, but a layered retreat, sometimes in a straight line and sometimes in a turn.


    As long as the orcs get a little closer, the front will definitely retreat or move a little to the sides to distance themselves from the orcs, but the elves behind or on the left and right will still keep shooting at them.


    Keeping the orcs from rushing forward is not difficult at all. Every time the orcs in the front row are hit with concussion shooting, those who are not affected by concussion shooting will surpass the front to receive concussion shooting. Therefore, the key lies in the cooperation of the soldiers, and the uninterrupted connection of concussion shooting must be guaranteed.

 Chapter 289： Where is the route?

    After the orc cavalry rushed into the elf arrow array 13, many orcs fell to the ground one after another, and directly lifted the orc knights off their saddles. The orc wolf cavalry who fell off their saddles just stood up and took a few steps towards the elves, when they started screaming and jumping.


    They finally understood why the wolf fell to the ground so quickly, because the soles of their feet also suffered the same treatment. The ground is no longer a road for people to walk on. There are iron nails standing upright everywhere, piercing through the insteps if they are not careful.


    Take a closer look, almost every 4 paws of the wargs are dripping with blood, like a leaky sieve.


    How can the elves walk freely on such a ground full of iron nails? Then the orcs noticed the colorful strips of cloth on the ground.


    After all, the soldiers of the Blood Eagle Legion are a group of young soldiers, after all, they are not veterans who have rich combat experience and are calm in times of crisis. Most of the orc wargs were lying on the ground, panting due to the poison attack, but they also successfully entered the circle of elves with the orc wolf cavalry on their backs.


    The orc who fell off the mount slowed down, not as fast as falling, so the orc who fell off the mount charged towards the nearest elf.


    The orcs scattered like fireworks in the pile of elves, and the soldiers of the Blood Eagle Legion, who were inexperienced in combat, faced the sudden change, and the team gradually began to appear chaotic.


    Fortunately, they still remembered the colors of the Five Elements, and many elves and orc soldiers from the entire Great Gourd Land were mixed together.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk patrolled nervously, and shouted loudly to remind the soldiers to pay attention to using concussion shooting, and don''t let the orcs get close. He doesn''t dare to shoot at will now.


    His arrow branches are now mainly used to protect those soldiers who are in danger. The 100 original veterans have the same task. If they see any soldier in danger, they will definitely give the orc a concussion shot first.


    Although they didn''t have the deadly ability of one arrow like the Habayashi Blood Eagle, the veteran and the rookie showed completely different combat effectiveness in this battle. None of the veterans are in danger, and they can calmly help the rookies. However, under such favorable conditions, many rookies were forced to cast nets.


    There were two rookies who were even caught by the orcs walking and throwing nets. Fortunately, someone else helped him cast the net, and caught the orc who was killing them.


    Because the two orcs and the two little rookies stared at the net, neither of them could move. It''s just that with the onset of the poison, the orc gradually weakened and the rookie just couldn''t move.


    The commander of the orc wolf cavalry also accelerated into the battlefield with 100 wolf cavalry gathered around him. Behind him, he couldn''t do anything about the Griffin Knight flying in the air, and the ground was full of barbed wire.


    So he could only charge forward with the cavalry, killing the elves. See if your 100 griffin riders killed more people with sporadic shooting in the air, or my 100 wolf riders killed more people in the elf formation.


    Because he had seen the elves witnessed the chaos, he believed that the 100 elite wolf cavalry around him were enough to change the situation on the battlefield. But now he would never understand how painful those orcs who mixed with the elves were.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle also discovered the actions of the group of orcs and a hundred elite wolf riders.


    "Use a knife to cut through the net, and rescue the two little rookies! Everyone alternately covered and retreated to the belly of the little gourd! The last elf in front of the five-element formation threw barbed caltrops to stop the attack of the 100 elite orcs!" Habayashi Xue The eagle hooted loudly.


    Following his yell, many elves also yelled, and the elves, whose formation was in disarray, retreated towards the little gourd behind. In the several five-element formations in the belly of the big gourd, the elves retreated back in a seemingly chaotic manner.


    The orcs who didn''t have poisonous hair wanted to pursue them, and after running for a short distance, the pain from under their feet stopped them. The pain of sharp nails being driven into the soles of the feet every step of the way, not everyone can bear it.


    After being stabbed, they could only take a step back, standing where there were no nails and watching the route taken by the retreating elves.


    route? It seems that there is no fixed route, and it seems that you can go anywhere. Why can they go but I can''t? The various colored linens tacked to the floor seemed to be the key. Naturally, many orcs have noticed such an obvious thing.


    Can red go? An orc remembered it, and he just wanted to remind other orcs aloud, but soon he saw other elves also walked into the area with blue linen, and looked at the area where he stepped on it just now. The area where the nail pierced the instep is also a blue linen strip.


    Look carefully at the routes taken by other elves... Damn, you can go in any color, why? Why can they walk in any color area, but I can''t! Why do you always go to every color area, as if there are iron nails? Oh shit! How do they tell if they can walk or not?


    In the end, the wolf cavalry led by more than 100 orc wolf cavalry leaders saw the elves retreating, but their own orc soldiers who had attacked earlier did not pursue, and hurriedly urged the wolf to move forward. If you don''t take advantage of their retreat to push forward and kill them, it will be difficult to change the situation of the battle when they form an arrow formation again.


    The orc commander desperately urged the wolf, while shouting loudly to those previous orcs to pursue.


    "Be careful, leader, there are iron spikes on the ground..." Some orcs mentioned the leader of the orcs loudly.


    But how could the more than 100 wolf cavalry of the orcs be anxious to chase the elves? Urging the sitting wolf to go forward desperately until it entered the five-element formation, and when the orcs on their backs were screaming and screaming, the orc''s charge seemed to hit an invisible wall, and the charge stopped abruptly.


    The steel needle on the ground just pierced the paw of the wolf, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Under the desperate urging of the orc wolf cavalry, they may still be able to pursue a certain distance reluctantly. But when they stepped on the caltrops...the caltrops pierced the wolf''s paws and stuck to the ground. Therefore, no matter how tough the wolf''s nerves were, it couldn''t bear it, so it charged with the caltrops.


    Even if he can bear it, it''s impossible for An to charge forward with one foot high and three feet low! Therefore, after the 100 wargs stepped on the caltrops, they all fell down wailing like a horse stumbled, and the elite orc cavalry on their backs were also thrown out and fell dizzy.


    Some of the cavalry fell directly to death, and some had their waists and legs broken. It is a very terrible thing to fall suddenly from a high-speed charging wolf, especially when the horse stumbles and the death rate is the highest.


    These orcs finally understood why the orcs who charged in earlier did not dare to chase the elves.


    Because some stood up and ran a dozen steps in the direction where the elves retreated, and immediately stepped on nails on their feet. Although the orc felt the pain, he couldn''t stop his forward posture. After stepping on another foot and immediately stepping on two nails, he stopped.


    Some remembered after falling, and put their hands on the ground, and with a sound of "Chi!", an iron thorn pierced into the palm of his hand and penetrated the back of his hand. Even more unlucky ones were thrown directly into a bush of iron nails, and were stabbed around their buttocks and thighs because of rolling over.

 Chapter 390： Blood Eagle didnt grow up

    The orc leader was also having a hard time, but he reacted quickly. When the mount was about to fall for an instant, he quickly jumped forward. But he managed to stand in the area with iron nails, stepping on an iron spike on each foot.


    The fatal thing was that the iron thorns pierced into the soles of his feet, but there was plate armor on his feet, so it was impossible to tell that he had been pierced by the iron thorns. He didn''t know if there were iron spikes around, so he had to stand quietly.


    "Leader..." An orc who had just fallen was lucky not to fall into the area with iron spikes, and he quickly ran towards the leader of the orc.


    However, he was forced to stop halfway through his words. The sharp pain from under the soles of his feet diverted his attention.


    He lowered his head and looked at a foot in front of him, a **** iron spike protruding from the back of the foot, and then looked back at the foot behind, nothing happened.


    "Do you have any iron spikes behind you?" the orc leader asked.


    The orc shook his head dully.


    "Very good!" The orc nodded coolly, pulled out the back leg, took a big step forward, stepped on the grass without nails, and pulled out the other leg forcefully.


    The orc''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at the place where the leader was standing just now. Those were just two **** footprints. In the middle of each footprint stood a **** iron needle. The blood on the iron needle was rapidly turning black. .


    "Just now I really wanted to dissuade you, but you acted too fast, you are a good soldier!" said the orc leader.


    Damn you! Can I run as fast as you speak? Didn''t you ask me to visit Lei? Of course, the orc didn''t dare to say what was in his heart, so he could only pull out the front foot that stepped on the iron nail with a green face. If he had a choice, he would definitely not step on the nails to get such a soft compliment.


    The elves retreated to the small gourd belly, and the elf troops retreating from the big gourd belly to the small gourd belly still looked a little messy at this time, only the elf army that had been guarding the small gourd belly, the last five-element formation, was waiting neatly.


    The elves who retreated from the belly of the big gourd circled behind them from both sides. The blood eagle alliance still had too little actual combat experience. Although he participated in the first war, he was always hidden and tucked behind him by the baby-like hair. There were only a few times when I was on the arrow rest at the back to help the army in the front defend. There was not much danger, and there was no chance to face the enemy at such a close distance.


    No, it had already taken full advantage, as long as the magic effect of the concussion shooting was maintained for the orcs, and it was enough to wait for the poison on the orcs who entered the five-element formation to take effect. But there are still many people panicked, and some of them were caught by the orcs walking and throwing nets.


    The elves in the three five-element formations, each of Chen You''s elf soldiers panicked, because their panic broke the continuous connection of the concussion shooting, which also destroyed the arrow formation. When facing a strong orc at close range, the psychological quality of the recruits is still not good.


    If it weren''t for the poisonous needles in the Five Elements Formation, these rookies would have been chopped up by the orcs like vegetables, and they were really peeled as vegetables. Fortunately, the battle pets of these elves stayed behind the last five-element formation, otherwise it would be even more difficult.


    If you don''t take care of yourself, do you still have the mind to command the pets? I don''t have the energy to command the battle pets. If I bring my battle pets into the formation, what I see now may not be a place of wolves or orcs, but a place of dire wolves and tigers!


    No one in the battle pet is smart, and they don''t understand the principle of the five elements restraining each other. If you can''t command, he will always rush to the target or return to the ranger in a straight line at the shortest distance. Unless you let him follow you all the time, but this will also make it more inconvenient for the rangers to move, and the scene will be more chaotic.


    This will not work! Troops that have not passed the test of iron and blood will always be rookies! No matter how much you cherish the feathers, you can''t keep them in a place where they are not exposed to rain or sun!


    Habayashi Blood Eagle saw the three retreating troops, and basically restored order under the command of the old team members. Gritting his teeth, he picked up 50 old team members, led the 480 soldiers who had been sticking to the last five-element formation, entered the big gourd belly, and launched a counterattack against the orcs inside.


    Each veteran brings in 10 recruits, and the veterans try to attack as little as possible, mainly to help the recruits, rescue and command. If the orcs who fell into the trap and were poisoned are not capable of fighting, then the blood eagle should return to Hinterland for another period of training.


    Then send to Stranglethorn Vale or Quel''Thalas to play a game with the trolls for a while, and then come to trouble with these big orc friends. If there are still some soldiers killed in this battle, then... then let''s die some! It''s also good to let them understand that the battlefield is not a game, and there is no fairy sister to resurrect them.


    When Alleria rushed to the dwarves with 4 ranger troops and a wizard team, the dwarves were fighting the orcs, and the situation had reached a critical moment.


    Alleria immediately ordered the troops to join the battle, and the elf troops suddenly joined the battle, catching the orcs by surprise. The swampy area is not conducive to the orc troops who are good at close combat. The ubiquitous quagmire makes it difficult for them to move forward, and there are not many orc soldiers in close combat on the few hills with hard soil.


    It is difficult for the orc soldiers to attack the elves, but many long-range elf rangers and mages can focus on attacking the orc soldiers through a few quagmire.


    These 4 ranger units are a typical mountain unit configuration, two owls per 10-man squad, four dire wolves and four cheetahs or tigers. If the joining of the rangers is a headache for the orcs, then the addition of more than 1,000 mages is tantamount to making the orcs feel painful.


    The mage is the pro-son of Blizzard, not only in the game, but in reality, the creator''s love for it can almost make people mad with jealousy. Even if it''s just a big fireball, it''s not something these orcs who don''t have much magic defense can afford.


    In this muddy swamp area, UU Reading can almost be said to be the most favorable battlefield specially set up for the sons. Not to mention the high attack power, they also have a very enviable skill - flash.


    Flash can allow them to teleport for a short distance and avoid other people''s melee attacks. It is much more powerful than the ranger''s escape skill. Although this is only a skill that can only be used by those higher-ranking mages, it is enough to make people jealous.


    Many of the orc warriors also learned the charge skills, but it is a pity that it is so muddy, and there are many places that are deep in the quagmire, it is difficult for them to approach 20 yards in a straight line.


    This is different from the game. In reality, the charging condition must be that the target of the charge must be within 20 yards of a straight line. As long as the charge is activated, the fighter will strike the target in a straight line like an arrow, and it is impossible to turn halfway.


    Therefore, under the condition that there is a quagmire ahead, even though the distance is already 20 yards, the orc warrior cannot use his attack skills, because he cannot gallop on the muddy quagmire that cannot be relied on, at least there must be hard soil for his feet to borrow strength. Row.


    Here in the swamp, even if one or two fighters could occasionally meet the conditions for use, he would not dare to use them at will. Because that would immediately become the target of rangers or mages, and basically they would be at the point where they would just die after charging.

 Chapter 391： Do you think we value you very much?

    After several encounters, the orcs finally retreated sadly. The orc leader watched the elves cover the retreat of the Wildhammer dwarves from a distance, sighed and ordered the troops to rest in place.


    "Is the leader not chasing?" the orc next to him asked.


    "What about after chasing them? Let the clansmen go to die?" asked the orc leader.


    He sighed and shook his head and said: "The terrain is not conducive to our attack. Take a break and turn to the main road. We have lost the best chance to eliminate these dwarves."


    "We can summon demons to assist in combat!" said the orc general.


    "What kind of demon? Is it the demon guard or the hellfire?" The orc leader shook his head and said, "They can''t play the role they should play in this terrain. The only role that can be fully played is the lemur, but..."


    The orc leader smiled wryly: "Too many mages and archers... The ghouls will die quickly as long as they move forward a little. Let them go! Save the soul fragments for attacking the city."


    The orcs gave up their attack so easily, which was completely beyond Aurelia''s expectation. Earlier, she thought that the orcs were chasing so closely, and they kept biting the Wildhammer dwarf relocation team. She thought it would take a hard fight to rescue those dwarf relocation team.


    To be honest, she was already ready to sacrifice a considerable part of her personnel, but who knew that the orcs would retreat just after such a slight touch?


    Alleria had no choice but to send a Griffin Knight to inform Habayashi Blood Eagle to be careful, because she felt that the orcs might move to the main road.


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle received the news, he was leading a ranger troop to clean up the orcs. It was more like accepting the surrender of the orcs than cleaning them up.


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle brought the last rangers from the five-element formation into the big gourd belly, there were still some sporadic orcs resisting at first, but after several times of playing cat and mouse, with the outbreak of poison in the orcs, The orcs were almost paralyzed in their legs and could not move, allowing the elves to shoot arrows from a distance.


    The same is true for the leader of the orc wolf rider. His legs are poisoned and he cannot move. Under his order, the orc wolf cavalry collectively surrendered helplessly. The poison used by the elves was too strong. In just a moment, the extremely strong orc warriors fell to the ground one after another, their faces turning black.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is not busy killing people but saving people. Yes, he is rescuing the orcs. After confiscating all the weapons and armor of the orcs, he infuses the orcs with antidote.


    The orcs were poisoned for a long time. Even after the orcs were given the antidote, the orc wolf cavalry of this regiment only saved 600 people, and the wargs only saved about 200 people. Most of the other orcs and the warg have both been poisoned to death.


    Only 10 of the 30 warlocks survived, but each of the shamans was still alive and kicking, because they can detoxify themselves. Without these shamans, it is impossible for the orcs to have so many people still alive.


    However, except for the shaman and a small number of one or two hundred orc soldiers, all orcs are now almost no different from a pile of rotten meat, and it is quite good to barely support their bodies to walk.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was also secretly stunned at the fierceness of these new poisons, and said that it was no wonder. The other elves didn''t understand what he said, no wonder, and thought he was referring to the orcs, but in fact, what he said was why the pharmacists who developed new poisons designed the poisons to be ineffective after being exposed to the air for two hours.


    The elves are not fools, and the antidote for the orcs is not all given, and the shaman who can heal is the object of special care.


    The elves have a prop called the magic handcuffs. This magic prop is specially used to deal with legal professions. Not only did the warlocks also wear magic handcuffs, but all the soul fragments on them were also confiscated.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is holding a black crystal-like soul fragment to observe at this time. The thing is not as big as a Go piece, but he can feel the evilness of this thing, and he can even feel the evil emanating from it. of cold air.


    This little thing is a life, and it is something condensed from a soul. There are not many soul fragments found from 30 warlocks, about 16700 pieces.


    This thing is not heavy and very light, but this small bag of lightly collected things that can be carried with one hand has already cost 1,600 or 700 lives. Although there are beasts, humans, and orcs in the souls of these fragments. But he believes that most of them are condensed from human souls, whether they are humans, orcs or dwarves, they are all condensed from human souls.


    He didn''t understand how the orcs could bear to let the warlock condense the souls of their own people into soul fragments. If the high elf dared to use his own soul to condense fragments, he would never forgive him.


    "If we summoned ten hellfires to attack you at the beginning, what would you do?" The orc leader was brought to Habayashi Blood Eagle, and he asked the elf who was observing the soul fragments.


    "I will retreat!" Habayashi Xueying raised his head and said to him with a smile: "After you all come in and step on the poison needles, I will let some people lead the hellfire into the swamp to kill them.


    In the swamp, the strength and defense of hellfire will drop a lot. We elves have killed many hellfires. Or I''ll send the Gryphon Riders and get a dozen or twenty Dwarven Gryphon Riders who are good at knocking rocks. "


    "I thought we would definitely step on poison needles?" asked the leader of the orc wolf cavalry.


    "Almost!" Habayashi Xueying took out a poisonous needle and said with a smile, "To deal with you, we have prepared about 200,000 of these gadgets."


    He took out the barbed wire and said, "This thing that can be thrown on the ground at any time, we have prepared more than 60,000 pieces, UU reading Poison... It seems that more than 5,000 bottles have been consumed now. Sigh! This one There are so many gold coins for fighting flowers! This poison is not cheap."


    The leader of the orc wolf riders was silent for a while, then suddenly asked: "You elves in the swamp have also sent people!"


    "Yes! There are more people than here!" Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "There are more than 1,200 mages, do you think we value you?"


    "More than 1,200 mages..." the leader of the orc wolf rider was speechless.


    "Oh, can I ask, which clan do you belong to?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Blackstone Clan!" said the leader of the orc wolf cavalry.


    "Blackstone Clan?" Habayashi Xueying was very surprised: "Didn''t your clan fight the Black Iron Dwarves in Blackstone Mountain? Why did you come to the wetland? I thought you were orcs from the Dragonmaw Clan!"


    "How do you know we are attacking Heishi Mountain?" The leader of the orc wolf rider was taken aback.


    Habayashi Xueying smiled and pointed to the griffin in the sky.

 Chapter 392： ready for battle

    Of course he wouldn''t say why he knew: "You don''t have to be ashamed to surrender to us elves, you weren''t the first and you won''t be the last.


    Believe me, the high elves are not your eternal enemies, you will see the rest of your orcs after a while. When you get to our place, as long as you don''t make trouble, no one will do anything to you. "


    At this time, a dwarf griffin knight landed next to Habayashi Blood Eagle and reported to him the situation on Aurelia''s side.


    The human carriage hadn''t reached the designated location yet, but Habayashi Bloodhawk thought that he couldn''t wait any longer, so he ordered all the Griffin Riders to help the Dwarves transport the underage children out of the swamp except for the six Griffin Guards.


    Before the human carriage arrived, nearly 5,000 chocobos were left on the side of the road by Aurelia and the others and transported back to Menethil Harbor.


    He sent a regiment of soldiers from the Blood Eagle Legion to **** the orc captives back together. As for whether the migration team is going to go to the main road, it is necessary to observe the reaction of the large orc troop chasing the dwarf migration team and the two orc legions in the border area.


    If the two armies of orcs on the border entered the wetlands, they couldn''t turn the migrating team into the main road anyway, because the movement speed of the civilian team was too slow. If that friend is chasing the large orc army of the relocation team, and has been clinging to the relocation team, then the team cannot be turned into the main road.


    If the pursuing orc force turned into the main road, and could make it all the way to Proudmoore. The migration team can''t even enter the main road, they can only go through the swamp area, to the northeast of the wetland where the velociraptors were captured before. He will anchor the fleet there and take away all the dwarves.


    Only if the orcs stood still would the dwarven migratory party be able to take the road and quickly retreat to Proudmoore''s Menethil Harbor. Now he very much hoped that the orcs would see the disappearance of the wolf cavalry regiment and stop.


    But he also knew how little this hope was. The only thing that could really stop the orcs was to see if he could stop them.


    The elves are busy pulling out the poisonous needles that were released earlier, and picking up the caltrops scattered on the ground. These things are not disposable items, and it is better to take them back if they can be taken back. Only a shipbuilding base as large as Proudmoore could find so many iron nails at once. It is not so easy to find other places.


    Yubayashi Xueying suddenly turned his head and smiled mysteriously at the leader of the orc wolf riders, "Do you think we elves can catch nets and surprise you?"


    The leader of the orc wolf was taken aback. He hadn''t thought about this question before, but now that he thought about it, it was really puzzling. So he nodded, and if the elf would say anything, he would be more than happy to listen.


    "Actually, that''s what you orcs taught us. You haven''t learned it for a long time, and you can''t shoot as far as you!" Yubayashi Xueying smiled and walked away.


    The leader of the orc wolf rider stayed where he was, the answer was beyond his expectation.


    The six griffin guards kept a close watch on the orc army. A day later, the owl rangers in Menethil Harbor also arrived one after another.


    The owl rangers took over the monitoring of the orc troops by the six griffin guards, and the six griffin guards turned to full-time monitoring of the two frontier orc legions.


    After monitoring the two orc legions on the border for three consecutive days, the Griffon guards did not notice any movement of them entering the wetlands, except that the orc army in the swamp stopped chasing the Wildhammer dwarves migration team and moved towards the main road. Nothing new happened outside.


    Alleria was worried that the rookie army of blood eagles brought by Habayashi Blood Eagles would not be able to stop the orcs at all. After discovering that the main force of the orcs was heading to the main road, she immediately sent a mage troop and a ranger team to catch up. Come to help Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    The rest of the people still retreated from the swamp to Proudmoore''s Menethil Harbor as planned. More than 8,000 minor children of the Wildhammer dwarves, under the effort of more than 300 griffin riders, it took three days to send them all to the main road, but the griffins were also exhausted.


    The elves didn''t wait at a fixed place, but escorted the orc captives back, and accepted the Wildhammer dwarf children brought by the Griffin Riders.


    If a human carriage arrives, put the child directly in the carriage and let the carriage return to Proudmoore''s Menethil Harbor first. If there is no carriage coming for a while, the chocobo will first walk for a while.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle did not go with the team to the direction of Menethil Harbor. He decided to take a wing of the Blood Eagle Legion, the ranger wing and a mage unit sent by Alleria to support him, and go to the Calabash Waiting for the arrival of the orc army.


    The rookie regiment that escorted the prisoners and transported the children didn''t need iron needles, so they left all the iron needles for him. Each person only took 30 caltrops as an emergency.


    In addition to the mage troop and ranger unit sent by Alleria to support them, there were enough iron needles and caltrops. Habayashi Blood Eagle decided to set up another five-element formation in this gourd belly area.


    Although the main force of the Orc Legion has turned to the main road, according to their current marching speed, they should still arrive in two days. There is so much rest time, which is also due to the mines and fishing nets laid by the Griffin Riders before.


    The orc wolf cavalry cannot pass quickly, and the main orc infantry is not so easy to pass quickly. This precious rest time is very important to the elves. It allows the elves to do a lot of preparation, and it can recover the griffins who are exhausted from transporting their children.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle convened the officers of the mage unit and ranger unit to discuss the deployment plan again. For the big gourd belly, three five-element formations forming an inverted pin shape should be placed, and for the small gourd belly, one five-element formation should be placed as a backup.


    The ranger unit and mage unit sent by Alleria liked it so much that the orcs would come soon. UU reading www. uukanshu.com But Habayashi Blood Eagle''s words made many people lose their appetite.


    He asked the entire team to be disorganized, and all pets should be placed behind the last five-element formation in the small gourd belly. And in each formation, each veteran is also responsible for leading a rookie from the Blood Eagle Legion. Every ten people form a small team, and each small team is equipped with a mage. The rest of the sorcerers were all guarding the waist of the gourd in the five-element formation of the little gourd belly.


    In the last battle, Blood Eagle''s performance as a rookie made Habayashi Blood Eagle quite dissatisfied. This time, a rookie was led by a veteran to teach them how to fight.


    He has also completely delegated the command, and all the command has been handed over to all the officers of the old ranger unit sent by Alleria to help him, and they will have full command and dispatch.


    Due to the disruption of the establishment, there may be some shortcomings in cooperation, but they still have two days to practice. In a word, if there is a big problem, he will ask them to settle the score.


    The drill is very simple, and the poisonous needles are definitely not used, only the cloth strips. Now we only rehearse the attack, defense and retreat normally, and buy more time for the rookie recruits and the old ranger to cooperate with each other tacitly, and wait for the orcs to arrive soon before poisoning the needles and inserting them.

 Chapter 393： orcs are coming

    Although the members of the old ranger army felt that bringing a new recruit was a bit in the way, they didn''t have any emotions. However, quite a few people in the mage army were not in a good mood. There were only 180 places to enter the front line, and there was fierce competition among them.


    Most of these mages don''t want to stay at the end, the five-element formation that guards the waist of the gourd. After arguing and arguing, the leading officer finally had to let them draw lots to decide.


    How could an elegant mage be so belligerent? This was something that Habayashi Blood Eagle did not expect.


    During the exercise, the ranger mage proposed various hypothetical methods and means of attacking the orcs. After hearing Habayashi Bloodhawk''s statement that the dwarves were good at dealing with hellfire, most of the officers strongly demanded that at least 50 wildhammer dwarf griffin knights come to help. to deal with possible emergencies.


    They think that other demons are nothing, but stone-like things like hellfire and voidwalker are a bit troublesome. Since they are almost immune to disease and poison, it can be troublesome if there are too many orcs summoned.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle agreed to the request and sent a griffin guard to talk to Mezdra. Without further ado, Mezdra sent 100 Wildhammer dwarf griffin riders over.


    The Wildhammer dwarf griffin rider took the griffin to rest a mile behind the little gourd belly. After transporting the children back and forth for a few days, the griffin was very tired. Although it basically recovered after two days of rest, it would be better if it could rest for a while. Just let them rest for a while.


    Halfway through the rehearsal, the rangers and mages thought that three emergency rescue legal teams should be set up in each of the three five elements of the big gourd belly.


    They thought that they faced more orcs this time, and the ranger veterans were also responsible for leading the recruits. If the rescue was not enough, the mage emergency team could cast a magic shield on the recruits, which could block the fatal blow, and also bought time for the veterans to rescue the recruits .


    Or in case the formation is cracked by the orcs, the large-area coverage of the three mage squads can also buy enough time for everyone to evacuate. Regarding this point, Habayashi Xueying thought about it and agreed.


    In this way, there are only 330 mages with the gourd waist in the small gourd belly defense. However, for a defense zone defending such a narrow area, more than 300 mages are really extravagant and luxurious enough.


    He believed that the requirement to set up three squads of mages in each formation must have been set up by the old rangers who could not withstand the strong demands of the militant mages. But he also admitted that the formation of these veteran rangers and mages with rich combat experience was much better and more thoughtful than his own.


    Anyway, this time the power has been delegated, so they can deploy as they like! He only participated in learning, how to arrange troops, how to retreat, how to cover, how to attack and chase, how to cooperate with various arms, and so on.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle has been participating in rehearsals between various formations, and has also benefited a lot during the period. Two days is really not a lot, and it is just enough for the recruits and veterans to get along better, and there is not much cooperation, let alone a tacit understanding.


    In the early morning of the third day, the grass blades were still covered with thick dew, and the soldiers were rehearsing again. After about an hour, the owl ranger came to report that the orc forward would arrive in about an hour.


    The officers asked the soldiers to rest in place for 20 minutes according to the allocated places. After 20 minutes, they began to apply poison to the iron needles and caltrops.


    Tribulus terrestris does not need to be placed in advance, and the poison is only used for emergency use after application. The poisonous needles were not completely used up, and only two-thirds of all the poisonous needles were used.


    The rangers said that if the orcs broke through this line of defense, they would retreat a certain distance and find a suitable place, and they could deploy again without being chased by the orcs.


    The formation of the veterans is much better than that of the previous recruits. The formation should be dense, and the formation should be sparse. It is patchwork without appearing complicated and messy.


    The veterans said that it is not good to be too complicated. When soldiers are sometimes in critical situations in battle, they often have no time to think so much, so they will easily step on the traps they set. Mess is even worse, as effective command cannot be formed, and soldiers are easily at a loss in the formation.


    Because this time we are fighting the enemy in the five-element formation, there is no need for an overly complicated design. If it is to set up an formation to block the enemy when retreating, and there is no one of your own in the formation, then it needs to be more complicated and messy.


    An hour later, the orcs reached a distance of 1 kilometer from the big gourd belly. Naturally, the vanguard of five or six hundred people came first, and retreated hurriedly when they saw the elves waiting in line.


    The orcs who transferred from the swamp did not have many cavalry. In the vanguard of 600 people, there are only about 20 wolf riders. They ran back to report to the main force first, and the others slowly retreated a long distance and defended in place.


    Not long after, the orc army arrived. The movement speed of this group of orcs is not too slow. According to the report of the Griffin Knights, their method of breaking the mines and fishing nets is very simple and very rough.


    They were not as reluctant to use soul shards as the wolf cavalry, they used it, and they used it not too little. Every time they encountered a minefield, they summoned one or several demons called Voidwalkers to detonate the mines in the minefield, and then the orc infantry gathered up all the fishing nets and threw them into the roadside swamp and quagmire.


    Of course, along the way, they also saw many traces of wolf cavalry detours. The orc leader leading the team was still laughing at the stupidity of the wolf cavalry. Now there are 6 void walkers in their team following them.


    When they reached the big gourd belly and saw so many elves, UU reading www.uukanshu. com was surprised. Their first feeling was that the Wolf Cavalry Wing was finished! Because apart from the traces of battle on the ground, not a single orc or warg was found.


    The corpses of the orcs who died in battle had long been sunk by the elves into the deep quagmire on the side of the road, and those dead wargs were skinned by the elves and then roasted and fed to their pets.


    Although these new poisons are powerful, the toxins in them will be decomposed after being heated on fire for a long time, turning them into non-toxic edible pieces of meat. Although the elves still dare not eat it, dire wolves, cheetahs, tigers, and owls all eat it.


    Nearly a thousand dead wargs made the pets full. But the visceral elves still didn''t dare to feed them, so they were also packed and sunk into the pond.


    As for whether there will be a plague in the future, the blood eagle doesn''t care. Anyway, this battle will take several years, and he only needs to transport the Wildhammer dwarves to Hinterland. Said it didn''t make much difference.


    Besides, the Elven Expeditionary Legion also wanted to march towards Arathi, and he was not very willing to stay in Proudmoore to participate in the defense of Menethil. If the plague really happened, maybe this section of the plague-infected area would help Proudmoore''s allies block the orcs'' advance.

 Chapter 394： Arcane Mage

    The high elves may be the most single race among the combat arms. Every battle is basically dominated by rangers and mages, and few melee units participate.


    A small number of elf melee occupations are stationed in Silvermoon City and the Isle of Quel''Danas. These troops are elite troops belonging to the King''s Party, basically only responsible for guarding the safety of Sunwell and Silvermoon City, and they will not dispatch unless they are forced to.


    Although the combat arms of the high elves are not complete, no race dares to underestimate the combat effectiveness of the high elves. An army of high elf mages is a dire threat to any hostile power.


    The weakness of high elves is that they are too few in number. As long as you have enough soldiers to consume the mana of those magicians, then only rangers are left to deal with it a lot, at least for humans.


    In fact, when they invited the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas to join the war, what they valued most was the elves'' arcane mage troops. As for the rangers, they didn''t value too much.


    For example, this time the expeditionary corps requested independent action, and they did not oppose it too fiercely. After getting a mage alliance to join the main force of the Allied Forces, they agreed to the request with satisfaction.


    After the orc troops were assembled, they launched an attack, and those orc warlocks summoned 6 more hellfires.


    Because the orcs were afraid that the elves were another trick of minefields, the orcs led the way with 6 voidwalkers and 6 hellfires, followed by more than a thousand orc infantry. Then the orc warlocks summoned 6 demon guards again, following the infantry.


    The orc''s intentions are also very clear, with two demons with high defenses, Voidwalker and Hellfire, as pioneers. The landmines that may be planted on the way forward are given to Pai Ping, and the orc infantry follow up and rush into the elves to start a close fight with the elves. The elven army has been in a state of confusion.


    Although the speed of the six void walkers and the six hellfires is not fast, their defense is indeed high. Not only can they avoid thunder, but they can also effectively attract the attacks of elf mages.


    According to normal field battles, perhaps the orc''s decision was correct. If the elves did not have the help of the Wildhammer dwarves, no doubt they would indeed cause a lot of trouble for the elves.


    Twelve tank demons successfully led the screaming orc infantry and six demon guards into the elf circle. The elves retreated in three directions, and all the elves entered the three five-element formations.


    There were no obstacles in the middle of the three formations, and the smooth attack surprised all the orcs. Not only the first thousand orc infantry who attacked thought so, but even the large orc army waiting for the opportunity felt incredible.


    How can it be so simple? The elves put on such a aggressive posture, so it''s useless? of course not! The good luck of the orcs ended here, and a series of attack spells shining with the light of arcane magic hit the twelve tank demons.


    Frost Archery is not a profound magic to all arcane mages, it is just a very basic single-target attack skill of arcane mages, and it is almost the same type of magic as fireball. It''s just that one of them was sent by a frost mage, and the other was sent by a fire mage.


    Among the high elves arcane attack mages, it will be divided into several major categories. Among them, Arcane, Frost, and Fire are the biggest departments. The single-target attack spells that three-line arcane mages are good at are different from group attack spells.


    Representatives of single-target attack spells are Arcane Missile, Frostbolt and Fireball. Representatives of group attack spells are Arcane Explosion, Blizzard, and Rain of Fire.


    Ice spells generally have relatively weak attack power, but he has a very unpleasant feature, that is frost damage. Not only can it directly cause effective damage to the target, but it can also slow down the movement of the attacked target.


    Fire magic has the strongest attack power. After being hit, if you are not directly killed, its damage will not disappear immediately, but a part of the fire magic energy will remain, and this residual energy will continuously cause scorching damage to the target.


    The spells of the arcane system are very orthodox, and the damage is in the middle of the ice and fire, but it is fast. Although the arcane missile needs to be guided, it is very fast, while the arcane violence is simply instant.


    Of all these magical energies, the mages of the High Elves believed that arcane magic was the source of all magical energies. And other types of spells such as ice, fire, light, etc. are actually just arcane simulations, another form of expression of arcane energy.


    Therefore, in Quel''Thalas, all mages are collectively referred to as arcane mages. The difference is that they are good at different fields. Some are good at fire, some are good at ice, and some are good at healing.


    Therefore, their specific titles have also become Arcane Frost Attack Mage, Arcane Fire Attack Mage, Arcane Healing Mage, and so on. The mages even believed that even the evil energy of demons should belong to the category of arcane magic, which belonged to the magic of arcane chaos.


    As for humans treating Holy Light as an alternative system of magic, the high elf mages thought it was ridiculous. Magic was taught to humans by the high elves, and the first thing they were taught was arcane light magic, so humans had priests.


    It''s not that the high elves don''t have priests, but the high elves don''t call them that, but arcane light healers. Because the high elves believe that healing spells are not limited to light, life and natural magic also have healing spells.


    Therefore, the mages of Quel''Thalas can be roughly divided into two types, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is the Arcane Attack Mage and the Arcane Healer. The specific way to evaluate is to judge based on the aspect that the drama master himself is best at.


    Because attacking mages don''t necessarily know how to heal spells, and likewise healers don''t necessarily know how to attack spells. There are almost no mages in Quel''Thalas that only attack or heal alone.


    In fact, most mages know several types of spells, but they are good at different fields. For example, attacking a fire mage can also use ice arrows, but with the same magic power, it is not as powerful as an ice mage, and vice versa.


    After the first ice arrow hit a hellfire, more ice arrows, fireballs, and arcane missiles hit different types of demons one after another.


    Moment! Numerous blue ice arrows, red fireballs, and purple arcane missiles pierced through the space. The colorful hamams are like festive fireworks, and the magic light is shining with fascinating brilliance.


    The mages deployed in the team showed a powerful lethal effect at this time. The mages did not use their most commonly used group coverage attack magic in battle this time, but chose a single target attack spell that was more lethal but cost much less mana.

 Chapter 395： Hammer of Moradin

    Orcs can summon demons, and they must know quite a bit about demons. But the elves don''t know much about demons, especially the knowledgeable mages know about demons, perhaps much deeper than most ordinary orcs.


    So these mages also know how to deal with all kinds of demons. They know what kind of attack spells should be used to entertain different types of demons.


    Hellfire enjoys the ice arrow technique the most, because its fire resistance is very high, the fire spell does little damage to him, but the frost spell does the most damage to him, not only can it destroy the green fel flame on him Turned black like a rock puppet, the residual frost damage can also make it move slowly, and some are even frozen in place and unable to move.


    Voidwalker enjoys Arcane Missiles the most because he is the slowest. Although the voidwalkers have high physical defenses, they are useless. With the support of the ranger''s concussion shooting, they are almost crawling and walking, and countless arcane missiles beat them like machine guns, making them scream.


    The demon guards were originally following the orcs, but when they saw the battle starting ahead, they roared and took big steps, surpassing the orcs and rushing towards the elves. But they were also very unlucky, the ranger''s concussion shooting slowed down their movements, and the terrible thing was that the fire mage''s big fireball technique also came out at this time, and the big fireball burned them so painfully.


    The heavy armor they equipped didn''t have high protection against flames. On the contrary, due to the additional scorching damage of the flame spell, their thick plate armor was scorched hot, and it became a terrible thing sticking to them and burning their bodies at any time.


    The number of demons is too few, but the number of elf mages is too many. Ten or a dozen, some even 20 mages tended to a demon, but no one seemed to be paying attention to the orcs.


    The orc infantry saw that the demons had successfully attracted the firepower of the mage who terrified them the most, and jumped over the demons and shouted to kill the elves.


    At this moment, there was a sound of wings flapping the air in the sky, and the Wildhammer dwarf griffin rider and elf griffin rider appeared together in the sky above the big gourd belly.


    The Griffin Knights of the Wildhammer Dwarves are different from the Griffin Knights of the Elf. They do not drop bombs or shoot arrows, but use the inertia of high-altitude and high-speed dives to continuously throw a huge and heavy iron to the big Hellfire Head and the Void Walker. Hammer... Hammer of Moradin.


    Every time Moradin''s hammer hits the Hellfire that turned into a black stone man, it will always smash a large piece of rock fragments, and every time it hits, the Hellfire always screams endlessly. They waved their clumsy stone arms, trying to hit the Wildhammer Gryphon Rider flying in the air, but they struggled in vain.


    They are too clumsy, but the dwarves'' Griffin Riders are like flexible and fierce fighter-bombers, constantly rushing and bombing and pulling up quickly.


    Voidwalker is doing a little better, but only a little bit better. The arcane missiles of the arcane mages, like machine guns, shattered their thick defenses bit by bit, and beat them screaming in pain.


    If the arcane missiles of the arcane mages are like machine guns, then the Hammer of Moradin of the Wildhammer dwarves is definitely a heavy blow to them. Every time Moradin''s hammer fell, they would drop a large piece of amethyst-like shards from their bodies.


    The Hammer of Moradin is a kind of warhammer unique to the Wildhammers, and only the Wildhammer dwarves will understand how to make it. Each Wildhammer Dwarf Gryphon Rider only has one. Because it is too heavy, the griffin cannot fly if you carry two.


    Each of these warhammers has a matching hammer set, and there are small magic circles that echo each other between the hammer and the hammer set. After the dwarf griffin riders dropped the war hammer from the air, after a short period of time, the war hammer would reappear in the hammer sheath as if it had been summoned, which was very miraculous and powerful.


    Therefore, the Wildhammer Dwarf Griffon Knight''s attack method is always to dive, circle, dive and circle again. Every dive is a downward attack, and every hover is waiting for the hammer to be recalled back to the hammer.


    The elves have to admit that the dwarves are really talented at knocking stones. Every drop of Moradin''s hammer does as much damage to Hellfire and Voidwalker as an arcane shot fired by a high-ranking ranger.


    100 Wildhammer Dwarven Gryphon Riders can deal with 6 Hellfires and 6 Voidwalkers with ease. The constant rumbling sound made people tremble and feel their teeth ache, and the huge impact sound seemed to make the earth tremble.


    The pitiful howls of the attacked Hellfire and the Voidwalker made the elves shudder, and there was only one thought in their hearts, how cruel!


    Seeing the addition of the Wildhammer dwarves, many mages locked their targets on the demon guards again, so the 6 demon guards were also sadly urged.


    The elves thought their tactics were successful, and the orcs thought their tactics were successful too. Because they let the powerful demons successfully attract the attention of the elf mages, and they can easily rush into the elf archers and slash and kill.


    They are afraid of mages who can use large-scale destruction magic, but they are not too afraid of archers. Because the armor on them can hardly block magic damage, but it can block a lot of physical damage.


    The weaker bows and arrows can''t even pierce their armor, and the slightly stronger bows and arrows can only pierce through the mail armor and enter the flesh, but this is still far from hurting the bones. UU reading


    The orc warriors bravely and fearlessly charged towards the elves in the middle of the reverse shape. In their view, as long as they cut the elf army in half from the middle, and the follow-up orc troops follow up, the group of elves will die in battle. Outside can only surrender.


    This group of orcs seemed to admit their death and rushed forward desperately, not paying any attention to the arrows shot from the left and right. Each of them thought that those behind would press on either side to widen the orc''s foothold. As long as the elf in the middle is defeated, this war is basically over.


    The desperate attack of the orcs put a lot of pressure on the elf ranger in the middle of the inverted font. Therefore, the emergency mage team cast two blizzard spells in front of the elf army formation in the middle of the inverted formation to block the attack of the orcs.


    In an instant, the two or three hundred orc infantry in the blizzard immediately struggled, and many orcs fell on the way of attack amidst the roar of unwillingness. Seeming a little chaotic, the recruits of the ranger troops in the middle army quickly restored order and attack rhythm under the shouts of the veterans.


    The sword edge of the orcs attacking the elves in the middle was blocked, and the orcs behind could not move forward and began to press down on the elves on both sides. Led by the veterans, the elves attacked while retreating slowly, maintaining a steady rhythm of attack.

 Chapter 396： Fast shadow assassin

    Habayashi Blood Eagle is in the right army formation, carrying two quiver full of 30 arrows on his back, his target is the demon guard and orc officers, Hellfire and Void Walker are no longer worth fighting for him.


    These twelve stone-like demons have been attacked by the Wildhammer dwarves and the elf arcane mages, and they are dying. They no longer pose any threat. The ones who are threatening are the demon guards. Although these big guys are fleshy, they are all wearing unusually thick plate armor. Even the Habayashi Blood Eagle cannot penetrate it with arrows.


    The Hammer of Moradin of the Wildhammer dwarves has no obvious effect except for hitting a series of sparks on it and the sound of hammering iron. Fortunately, these demons did not wrap themselves airtight with iron sheets like human heavy knights.


    The demon guards are all over the body, and the covered board only occupies half of the area, so the poisonous arrows of the elf griffin riders are still effective against them.


    Habayashi Xueying thinks that this is probably because the plate armor on their bodies is too thick. If the whole body is covered, they may not even be able to stand up.


    Just like ordinary human heavy cavalry, if they fell off their horses, they would be a group of tortoises, a group of tortoises waiting to be slaughtered. Because of the heavy weight of the full plate armor, it is difficult for them to stand up again once they fall off the horse, unless they reduce the thickness of the plate armor.


    Naturally, Habayashi Blood Eagle would not be so stupid as to hit the plate armor of the demon guards. He wandered around in the five-element formation, and if he had a chance, he would shoot an arrow at the places where the demon guards were not protected by plate armor, and give them Get poisoned.


    If he saw an officer above the level of the orc squad leader, he would not hesitate to kill them. So he shot an arrow from time to time, and within a short time, he killed three orc officers at the level of the orc squad leader, each of them either pierced the throat or the temple.


    He walks in the five-element formation, just like strolling in a garden, it is very easy, he does not need to command and dispatch, and he does not need to listen to anyone''s orders, and he is completely free to play.


    At this time, he saw a full-body orc warrior who was extremely brave. Even though he used the poisonous needle on the ground, he rushed towards the elves in a straight line without any pain. Without hesitation, Habayashi Blood Eagle drew his bow and shot towards the opponent''s temple.


    "Dang!" The orc seemed reckless, but his fighting consciousness and sense of smell were very keen. When there was no time to spare, the orc raised the ax in his hand to block the fatal arrow.


    He turned his head with his red eyes open, stared fiercely at Habayashi Xueying, then ignored him, and ran straight ahead to the other elves.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to shoot another arrow, but suddenly there was a tremor in his heart, a feeling of impending death, covering his whole body like a shadow. Before he had time to think and observe, Meng pulled out his waist knife and slashed back, using two skills in succession at almost the same time, the escape technique and the trip technique.


    "Dang!" There was another loud and clear sound of weapons clashing.


    In this battlefield full of shouts and screams, it should be said that such a sound should not be particularly harsh, and it can even be said to be insignificant.


    However, using the escape technique, Habayashi Blood Eagle jumped into the air, feeling terrified. He saw behind where he was standing, an orc who was wearing a full set of Xunying costume gradually appeared from the phantom, and looked at it in surprise, and the Habayashi blood eagle who jumped over several lines of poisonous needle defense.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk was able to escape his fatal shot, and the orc stalker was obviously taken aback and surprised. What surprised him even more was that he was also hit by Habayashi Blood Eagle''s throwing technique, and a pale golden magic chain locked his feet.


    This is the magic effect produced by the tripping skill. The magic chain can limit the opponent''s movement speed by about 70%.


    Xunying assassinates the thief! This is definitely a high-level stalker!


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s cold sweat only soaked the clothes on his back in this short moment. This was the third time since he came to Azeroth that he faced the closest moment of death.


    The previous two times he was somewhat prepared, but this time he was not prepared at all. He completely escaped the fatal blow by relying on his intuition, and narrowly saved his life.


    The reality is not like in the game, where being shot with an arrow and stabbed with a dagger just loses some blood, and you can still fight vigorously and unaffected. But as long as you are hit to the point, no matter how strong you are, you can be killed with one blow.


    Habayashi Xueying felt a faint tingle of pain from the cool numbness behind him. After landing, he quickly put back his waist knife, raised his bow and set up an arrow to aim at the Xunying assassin.


    He can be sure that the other party is definitely a high-level stalker. If he wants to poison him with an arrow, he must not be allowed to enter the stealth state again, because this guy is too dangerous.


    The orc stalker missed a hit, was shocked for a moment, and immediately entered the stealth state and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Sneak again? Habayashi Blood Eagle''s eyes widened, and immediately a flare shot the orc stalker in the backward direction, blocking the orc stalker''s retreat. The flare was completely empty, and within the effective range of the flare, it didn''t reveal the orc stalker who was sneaking.


    Obviously, the orc was sneaking and didn''t back down.


    Stealth is one of the most basic and powerful skills of a rogue. After using it, you cannot receive a little bit of damage in the stealth state, otherwise you will emerge from the stealth state.


    Although the flare has no damage ability, its continuous shining light can also illuminate nearby stealth units.


    Seeing that the flares did not reveal the thieves, UU Reading Habayashi Blood Eagle was vigilant and immediately released a random shooting in front of him. The random shooting skill is a group injury that Cirvanas taught him Spells are also the only large area damage spells he can currently master.


    However, the shot skill was cast, and the orc stalker did not show up, and cold sweat broke out on the head of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    He has used flares and random shots, his only two skills that can force the stalker to show his body, but he can''t find the stalker, so he is still in a very dangerous situation.


    "Swipe! Swipe! Swipe!" The arcane battle mages who obviously had combat experience also discovered this cunning thief who disappeared in a flash. Three arcane battle mages released three blizzard covering spells at the same time at the position where the stalker might move stealthily.


    In an instant, the entire area around the orc stalker was covered by the blizzard and Habayashi blood eagle''s large-scale attack, and the orc stalker had nowhere to hide.


    The area where the Habayashi Blood Eagle was just now was in the middle of the two lines of poison needle defense in the Five Elements Formation. If the big ones didn''t go both ways, and there is no line of poison needle defense, it would be impossible to get out of that area.

 Chapter 397： Is this the legendary shot lying down?

    Sure enough, under the mage''s blizzard, the orc stalker appeared. The blizzard hit him just right, and his feet were now frozen to the ground by the effect of the blizzard spell, unable to move at all. And the tripping magic effect that originally restricted his movement was removed when he entered the stealth state.


    "Where are you going!" Habayashi Blood Eagle immediately interrupted the guidance of the Random Shooting Technique, and drew his bow and arrow again, wanting to teach this cunning orc high-level stalker a harsh lesson.


    However, what made his face change drastically was that he couldn''t draw the bow at this time.


    "Damn it, I''m poisoned!" Habayashi Xueying cursed secretly, and at the same time, his heart suddenly became chilly. No wonder I always feel the cool numbness on my back and a little pain from time to time.


    He was poisoned by the paralyzing poison on the dagger of the Orc Swift Shadow Assassin. Really td attack fast! In just a few breaths, he couldn''t draw the bow anymore, and Habayashi Xueying was shocked.


    "Get rid of that thief!" he yelled. After speaking, he immediately took out a bottle of blue antidote and poured it down. These antidotes are those antidotes for poisonous needles, no matter whether they are useful or not, they should be treated as living horse doctors first.


    The orc Xunying thief was very decisive. After being knocked out of his original form by the blizzard, he didn''t know what magic props he used. In an instant, a light blue magic light climbed up from his body, which was wrapped around his feet like a spinning dragon. When he was on top of his head, the ice cubes under his feet shattered instantly.


    The orc Swift Shadow Stalker immediately started sprinting, ignoring the single needle on the ground, and fled in a straight line towards the crowd of orcs.


    The poisonous needles pierced the soles of his feet continuously and went straight through the insteps, leaving behind a series of blood-stained footprints. And the relatively fragile leather armor on his back was also attacked by a group of more than a dozen elf rangers, turning into a porcupine with backstabs, and the blood almost stained the wallet on his back.


    Some of the orcs near him rushed forward desperately to shield him from the arrows.


    There is no doubt that, no matter for ordinary soldiers or any professionals, the thief in the shadows is undoubtedly a very terrible killer, a **** of death who can threaten life at any time.


    But a thief who shows his body is not so good. What''s more, a thief who fell into a trap and was shouted and beaten by everyone like a rat crossing the street?


    However, that orc thief was so powerful that he started running and dodging at the same time, forced him to retreat into the crowd of orcs, and out of the attack range of the elf rangers.


    The orc Swift Shadow Stalker retreated into the safe range, and immediately his legs gave way and he fell to the ground. At the same time, several orc soldiers rushed forward desperately to pull him back. It was obvious that his identity was unusual.


    "Damn! Let him run away!" Habayashi Xueying was so angry that his teeth itch, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Because he drank a bottle of antidote, but the antidote didn''t seem to be right, and it couldn''t immediately relieve the paralysis effect on his body. He was still numb and weak, unable to shoot an arrow at all.


    If he hadn''t reacted a little faster, he would already be a corpse lying there on the ground now. If there was no Five Elements Array blocking him, maybe he would be a corpse, and if there weren''t so many rangers or mages around him, he would be a corpse now.


    That is to say, this guy who he had always believed to be able to catch up with the No. 2 0ss before, couldn''t single-handedly beat others, which made him feel ashamed and frightened at the same time.


    With lingering fear in his heart, he immediately put magic on himself to track invisible units, and quickly placed a freezing trap under his feet. Other than that, he couldn''t do anything, because his whole body was already numb, not only could he not draw his bow, but even if he wanted to move around, it seemed extremely difficult.


    In the five-element formation, a healing mage saw his state, ran over and cast healing magic and poison removal spells on him.


    "This is a high-level disabling poison that acts quickly, but it won''t kill people if it doesn''t last long." The healer smiled and said, "This orc is a high-ranking thief. If it''s fast enough, it will be troublesome now."


    "Our antidote has no effect on it!" Habayashi Xueying nodded.


    "Yes! This crippling poison is quite advanced. It is not just a pure toxin. It should be made with the help of legal professions and injected with some negative magic energy, so it can attack so quickly. This deadly poison Residual poisons can already be classified as magic potions."


    The arcane therapist said: "This magic potion is very expensive, and ordinary thieves can''t afford it."


    "This thief''s identity is not ordinary!" Habayashi Blood Eagle moved a little, and said with his hands and feet regaining his body''s consciousness.


    "We saw it! Many orc soldiers tried their best to rescue him." The arcane therapist nodded.


    "Does he know where to put your poisonous needle?" Habayashi Xueying said in confusion.


    "I probably don''t know, but thieves are the most patient professionals." The arcane therapist thought for a while and said, "It is very likely that he has discovered the poisonous needles on the ground a long time ago. He must have followed the route of our elves to come here. came."


    "Let everyone be careful, and kill the thieves as soon as they see them. They are too much of a threat to us!" Habayashi Xueying was terrified.


    Oh shit! A bandit dared to go out to a place where so many people were fighting, and what was even more annoying was that he was allowed to run away.


    "Don''t worry! The veterans have considerable experience in dealing with thieves. There are also many professional thieves among the Zul''Aman trolls. There must not be many high-level thieves like him among the orcs." The arcane therapist said. UU Reading


    "That''s good!" Habayashi Xueying felt that he had recovered, he took out his bow and said: "You go to work! Leave me alone."


    The arcane therapist nodded and said, "The orc thief is dead! Although he was able to escape, he got at least 10 poisonous needles on his feet and almost 10 poisonous arrows on his back. Even if they have a shaman It¡¯s definitely too late to be treated.¡±


    "Our poison is so powerful?" Habayashi Xueying asked in surprise.


    "There are at least 10 kinds of toxins mixed and refined!" The arcane therapist said with a sneer, "He has been hit by so many poisonous needles and poisoned arrows, and the accumulated amount of poison, even with the least amount of toxin, can still be taken away." His life. Besides, after he was poisoned, he did such intense exercise... Hehehe!" The arcane therapist sneered and turned away after speaking.


    Hearing the sneer of the arcane healer, Habayashi Blood Eagle shivered cleverly. Pretending to be struck by lightning is really good, especially in a battlefield where thousands of people are fighting each other.


    Yubayashi Xueying really couldn''t figure out how that high-ranking thief set his sights on him. He didn''t direct or kill a few people, he just walked around in front of him, and almost died. Is this the legendary shot lying down?

 Chapter 398： What color can go?

    After this time of near-death threat, Habayashi Blood Eagle no longer dared to entrust him to walk alone in the formation. Every time he walked, there must be other rangers or mages nearby. And he is no longer picky eaters, as long as he sees a chance to kill with one blow, he will strike no matter what kind of orc. Every arrow is just a normal shot, none of the magic arrows are used.


    With his current strength, mind shooting, and a high-quality bow as a bonus, even ordinary orc soldiers can''t block the arrows he shoots.


    Even a plate armor chest armor of ordinary quality can''t block his sharp arrows at all. He shoots arrows that can pierce plate armor just enough to drive through a heart. Unless they have excellent plate armor or use weapons to block, no ordinary orc soldier can withstand his might with an arrow.


    His shooting is no longer pretentiously piercing the temple, no longer piercing the heart from the armpit, but the nail head that can be nailed straight through the breastplate and nailed into the heart without a chance. Sharpness and long-trained brute force force through armor.


    Ordinary plate armor can''t stop his sharp attacks, let alone mail armor, so its arrow branches are consumed quickly. Wherever he passed, orcs fell to the ground, and the quiver behind the two backs soon ran out of arrows.


    The old chief got angry, and the consequences were serious. Once a troll, now an orc, thought the recruit to the Blood Eagle Legion. Orcs, who is not good for you to provoke, why did you provoke him?


    Originally, the old officer was not angry, so he just walked around to have a look, but he just shot an arrow or two when his hands were itchy, but why did you send some thief to provoke him. No, he is angry! You know it''s serious now!


    And those old rangers and mages were also stunned and surprised when they saw that he was almost shooting one arrow at a time.


    I didn''t expect this guy who didn''t do much to have such strength. I only heard of what he did before, but I never heard of his strength. It turned out that he was even stronger than ordinary high-level rangers.


    Due to Habayashi Blood Eagle''s fury, the orcs in front of his side were almost cleared, so the rangers began to press forward. Every ranger who passed by Habayashi Blood Eagle would silently hand him a few arrows for him to put in his quiver. Soon Habayashi Blood Eagle carried two quiver on his back and they were full, and he continued to follow in the crowd.


    After a period of fighting, the twelve stone-type demons Voidwalker and Hellfire have been knocked into countless stone fragments emitting black smoke or green fel flames by the Hammer of Moradin of the Wildhammer dwarves.


    After the Wildhammer dwarves launched several attacks against the remaining demon guards, they found that there was no major effect. After circling in the sky, they retreated to rest.


    There is nothing wrong with the Demon Guard being a powerful demon, but unfortunately their number is too small, there are only six of them. Under the ranger''s concussion shooting and the flame mage''s fireball attack, they have already become scorched on the outside and tender on the inside.


    Now with the death of Voidwalker and Hellfire, the Frost Arrow and Arcane Missiles of Frost and Arcane Mages focused on them. Therefore, their miserable howls quickly fell to the point of dying.


    It is said that the eighteen demons summoned by the orc warlock are indeed very powerful, and they also played the role they should play. They succeeded in leading the orc infantry into the elves and drawing the fire of most of the mages who were the greatest threat to the orc soldiers.


    The orc''s strategy succeeded, and the development of the war progressed according to their battle plan. Orc infantry can also form a blooming battlefield situation in the middle of the pile of elves in the belly of the big gourd.


    But because the infantry encountered the five-element formation, the attack was like hitting an invisible wall. Although it formed a flowering trend in the center, it couldn''t disrupt the formation of the elves and the flowers were not big enough.


    The orcs never imagined that the elves would insert poisoned iron nails everywhere in this small place. It would be unfair to say that orcs are not brave enough or tenacious enough.


    The orcs are very brave and tenacious. Some orcs can even bear the pain of stepping on the iron nails and charge tenaciously at the formation of elf rangers. They have the fighting will to see death as home, but unfortunately no matter how tenacious fighting will, no matter how strong and unyielding tenacious spirit, they will not be able to withstand the erosion of poison after all.


    In just a quarter of an hour, the poisoned orc infantry either fell to the ground and died or fell to the ground limply, looking desperately at the orcs, elves, or extremely colorful magic flying around. attack.


    The advance of the elves on the side where the Habayashi Blood Eagle was located put the orcs at risk of cutting off their retreat, and the orcs in the belly of the gourd were forced to concentrate more troops to this side.


    But this caused the weakening of the orcs'' offensive power on the other two sides. With the onset of the poison, the orcs who were attacking in an all-round way began to become weak, and the elves began to slowly shrink towards the middle like a tide.


    If the orcs do not increase their troops or retreat quickly, all the orcs in the belly of the gourd will be wiped out soon. If the elves on the side of the Habayashi Blood Eagle can advance to the entrance of the big gourd belly in time before the orcs increase their troops or retreat, the mage will cover and block the entrance with magic. Then the orcs in the belly of the big gourd will be at a loss, and it will only be a matter of time before they are wiped out.


    "The leader orders you to retreat!" The dying Xunying thief woke up from the Kunma with difficulty under the treatment of 10 shamans. The first thing he did when he woke up was to persuade the orc leader to retreat.


    "Boss, there is a trap, UU Reading The ground is full of poisonous needles!" The Xunying Thief said with difficulty.


    The orc frowned for the first drink, finally nodded and gritted his teeth, and sent 400 warriors and more than 10 warlocks to respond, and ordered the orc troops in the big gourd to retreat.


    "Don''t talk so much, your injury is too serious!" said the orc leader.


    Xunying Thief smiled and said, "I''ve been poisoned too deeply for too long, I know it!"


    He waved his hand to block the shaman who was treating him: "That kind of poison is very powerful. Although the onset is slower, once it happens, there are many kinds of toxins in it that are not easy to remove. Let the shaman keep some magic power! Many people in it are also poisoned. After poisoning, many people need treatment, and I can''t do it!"


    "The elves are full of poisonous needles on the ground, how do they tell where there are poisonous needles and where there are no poisonous needles?" asked the orc leader.


    "Strips of linen cloth! The ground is covered with strips of linen cloth of 5 colors. The color of those strips must be the key to distinguish whether there are poisonous needles placed or not!" said the Swift Shadow Thief.


    "Sort by color? What color can go?" asked the orc leader.

 Chapter 399： what are you going to do

    "Any color can go, and maybe every color can''t go!"


    Xunying Thief panted for a while and said: "There must be a pattern, but I can''t think of the pattern..."


    His voice became weaker and weaker: "I have been observing for a long time... and I can''t guess the connection. I can only follow the route that the elves walked in... It looks like a simple maze."


    "Can''t the poisonous needle be seen?" the orc leader asked again.


    "Yes...they''re hard to see when they''re inserted in the grass." The Swift Shadow Thief struggled to take out a poisonous needle from his body and handed it to the orc leader: "It''s made of shipbuilding nails...it''s very hard. The long ones are inserted in the Underground...short outcrops...just enough to pierce the instep."


    The orc leader took the iron needle and found that the shadow thief''s face began to turn purple, and black blood began to ooze from the corners of his eyes, nose and mouth.


    When the orc leader got the iron needle, the Swift Shadow Thief''s hands were already frozen in the air, and his pupils were dilated and dim. Obviously, his life was in critical condition, so he stopped the thief from continuing to speak, and called 10 shamans to treat him at all costs.


    The orc leader ordered the retreat just in time, and four hundred new orc warriors and a dozen warlocks responded. At least half of the attacking troops retreated, while the rest of the orcs were all killed in battle under the accelerated shrinkage of the elves.


    The orcs and warlocks who responded did not dare to stay for long and quickly withdrew. Although half of the attacking team withdrew, many people in this half were also poisoned. Most of the poison is from the armor pierced by the arrow branch, and the arrow is inserted into the flesh, and a small part is the poison from the poisoned needle.


    The orc soldiers who charged ahead and were poisoned earlier were either killed directly or died of poisoning. There were also a considerable number of people who were poisoned and unable to act during the retreat, and were directly killed by the elves who caught up behind them.


    The 50 shamans in the orc team were busy treating and detoxifying the poisoned soldiers. The orc leader called a shaman to ask about the wounded.


    "The situation is not very good!" The orc shaman was worried: "There are at least 10 kinds of toxins mixed, and each soldier has to disperse them at least three times to disperse the main toxins.


    If you hit more than two arrows, you need to dispel at least 5-6 times to dispel the superimposed toxin components. For the remaining traces of toxins, our shamans cannot treat them for the time being.


    Those toxins with less components can no longer threaten the lives of the wounded soldiers, they will only be weak for a period of time. There are too many poisoned people, and the number of our shamans is too small. We can only give priority to keeping the lives of the soldiers. "


    "You guys did a great job!" The orc leader nodded.


    He handed the poisonous needle brought by the Xunying thief to the shaman: "This is a poisonous needle that has not been stained with blood. It may be helpful for you to treat soldiers."


    The shaman took the poisonous needle, probed it with magic for a while, took it out and gave it to other shamans, then turned around and came back: "Boss, the poison on this poisonous needle is very complicated." The shaman frowned and said, "But it is in the air. It will decompose in the medium, and it will be decomposed in a maximum of two hours."


    "Two hours?" the orc leader asked, "Does it mean that after two hours, it will be a non-toxic ordinary iron nail?"


    "Yes! Leader." The shaman said: "If the elves don''t poison the poisonous needle in another hour, the poison on the ground will not pose any threat to us orcs."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" the orc leader asked with a wry smile.


    "This..." the shaman was speechless.


    "This is a swampy area, and there are no big trees." The orc leader sighed and said, "Otherwise, we can use the logs to roll over and destroy their poison needle array, and the soldiers can follow the logs'' rolling traces to attack the elves."


    "Boss, do you mean not to continue the attack?" Shaman asked.


    "If you shamans and warlocks have a way to burn all the grass or cloth strips on the ground there, we can attack."


    The orc leader glanced at the shaman and said: "The elves are distinguished by the color of the linen strips on the ground. Is there any poisonous needles there? Burn all the strips of them. If no one can see them, you can fight them." .But, can you do it?"


    The orc shaman said: "The elves have at least 600 mages, while we shamans and warlocks only have about 200 people. The difference in magic power is too far, and elf archers are also a great threat to our magic profession. Unless ¡­Warlocks can summon all the infernals to assist in combat."


    "That''s impossible! Our goal is to capture Proudmoore''s Menethil Harbor. If the soul fragments are exhausted halfway, what else can we do after arriving at Menethil Harbor? Although we have siege stones How to make siege tools, but here is a swamp. There is not enough big wood, let us make siege catapults." The orc leader said.


    "If only we had flying mounts!" the shaman sighed looking at the elf formation in front of him.


    "Fortunately, the alliance doesn''t have too many flying troops!" The orc leader said with a smile: "We will attack after dark, and neither side will see the color of the cloth strips on the second surface at night. In addition, give the two people on the border of the wetland Message from the Legion that they enter the wetlands and attack Proudmoore''s Nethil Harbor together."


    "So now..." the orc shaman asked.


    "After treating the wounded soldiers and making the necessary defensive arrangements, all rest." said the orc leader.


    "Sir, the orcs have stopped attacking." An old ranger commander came over and said.


    "I see, Owl Ranger has a reconnaissance team, what are they doing?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "It''s resting. Except for a small number of people who are doing defense, everyone else is resting." Said the leader of the ranger troop.


    "Rest?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked strangely: "You read that right? This doesn''t fit the combat style of orcs. They are always brave and not afraid of death. UU Reading "


    "That''s right, they are resting! The behavior of the orcs is very strange. Could it be that they gave up their attack?" said the ranger captain.


    "No!" Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and looked at the sun in the sky and said, "What do they want to do so early? It''s not even noon yet."


    "Could it be that they found out that our poison will dissipate in only two hours, so they have to wait?" the ranger captain said.


    Yubayashi Xueying thought for a while and said, "It''s possible, they have thieves coming, and it''s not difficult to bring one or two poisonous needles back. How much poison do we have?"


    "There are about six bottles per person. If the arrows, iron needles, and caltrops are all poisoned, they can be painted three times at most." The ranger captain said.


    "That is to say, if we want to maintain a poisonous state, we can''t support it until dark, right?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes!" said the ranger captain.


    "What are you going to do?" Habayashi Xueying asked.

 Chapter 400： Orcs Iron Fortress

    "Remove the poisonous needles of the three formations here, and only keep the poisonous needles of the five-element formation in the little gourd belly." Said the captain of the ranger troop.


    "How long does it take for the poison to take effect?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "There is still half an hour!" said the ranger captain.


    "Do we still have dwarf mines?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked.


    "There are 300 pieces, not many." Said the ranger captain.


    "Bury 50 at the entrance of the big gourd belly first, and bury 5 at a distance. The 5 should be buried closer, not in a straight line."


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said: "Take one as the center, and the four surrounding it should be one meter apart from the one in the middle!


    Make a good disguise so the orcs can''t see it. Send the mage''s team to defend nearby. If the orcs attack, first let them cooperate with the minefields and defend for a period of time to buy time for us to inject poison and insert needles.


    Don''t apply poison now, so as not to waste it. How to complete the poisoning and battle formation within the limited time that the mage has won for us, you can do as you see how to do it!


    Don''t withdraw the formation first, just withdraw the single needle after the poison effect is over. The orcs have suffered a lot, and when they attack again, they will definitely get anti-virus injections, let''s see how they do it. "


    "If this is the case, are you going to arrange two squadrons of rangers to subsidize and protect the mages?" the ranger commander asked.


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    The ranger captain resigned to discuss with other officers and mages how to deal with the next orc attack.


    The sun is high, and it is noon. But the orcs didn''t move at all. The elves had already buried the dwarf mines, and all the iron needles on the ground had been pulled out.


    The orc''s quietness and unreasonable playing of cards made Habayashi Xueying confused, unable to understand the orc''s mind for a while.


    Let''s wait until the expiration date of the poison has passed! An hour had passed by now, and if the orc had waited for the poison to expire, it would have passed by now. If you want to attack, you should have attacked long ago. Why has there been no movement until now?


    The feeling of not being able to guess what the enemy is thinking is really not fun at all, Habayashi Xueying also felt anxious and uneasy. The elves have been waiting for the attack of the orcs, and their spirits will always be on high alert, which is easy to get tired, but the orcs are the one who takes the initiative, they can attack at any time, and they can also rest at any time.


    Can''t do it all the time! If the orcs have been like this for three days and three nights, will the elves have to live like this for three days and three nights? What did the orcs do when they were surrounded? Habayashi Blood Eagle recalled the deployment of the orcs at the Dancing with Beasts Gala in the first season.


    That time the orcs were more tired, and they had a harder time. Well, it''s part night watch, part rest. never mind! Let''s also follow the gourd painting!


    He called the ranger officer in charge to discuss with the mage leading the team for a while, and decided to leave only some of them on guard, or others to rest as well.


    Just in case, Habayashi Blood Eagle asked all the rangers to bring their battle pets with them and put on armor for them. Anyway, all the poisonous needles on the ground have been pulled out now, and they are not afraid that they will step on them.


    In the afternoon, the orc troops did not see any movement.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was still wondering if the orcs were going to attack at night. At this time, the guards of the Griffin Knight who went to investigate the movements of the border orcs returned. They reported seeing a group of about 20 wolf cavalry moving towards the border.


    "Are the orcs asking for help from the army on the border?" He asked the guards of the Griffin Knights. These guards were all excellent officers in the past and had a lot of combat experience. It wouldn''t hurt to ask more.


    "I think so!" The Griffin Knight''s personal guard said.


    "But now the orcs still have a considerable advantage over us." Habayashi Xueying said with a frown.


    "Their goal is not us, they want to occupy Proudmoore''s Milan Hill Harbor."


    The guard of the Griffin Knight said: "Facing us, they are unwilling to use all their strength, especially unwilling to waste too many soul fragments. Otherwise, they will be helpless in the face of the tall city wall at Menethil Harbor in Proudmoore. up.


    The wetlands are different from other places. There are no tall forests here for them to make large vehicles, and there are not enough stones for them to use as stone bombs for attacking. They can only rely on soul fragments to summon demons to help attack the city. "


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and felt that what the guards of the Griffon Knights said was reasonable, and then told the abnormal behavior of the orcs today, and asked the guards of the Griffin Knights for their opinions.


    "I think the orcs are likely to attack at night!" The guard of the Griffin Knight said after a while.


    "Why!" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "They must have discovered that we rely on the color of the linen to tell the path of travel, but they didn''t know how to tell, so they chose to attack at night."


    The Griffin Knight Prince said: "Because neither side can see the color of the cloth strips during the battle at night, at least it will put them in a relatively equal position when fighting us. If I were the orc commander, I would definitely choose Attack at night!"


    "What you said is quite reasonable!" Habayashi Xueying said affirmatively: "If you were the orc commander, how would you attack?"


    "It depends on the resources in hand." Griffon Knight''s personal guard said.


    "According to the relatively high magic power configuration of the orcs!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    The Griffon Knight''s personal guard squatted down, straddled the rough map shape that appeared on the ground, and talked to Habayashi Blood Eagle about the deployment of troops, offense and defense.


    After listening for a while, Habayashi Blood Eagle asked commanders at all levels to discuss the various offensive plans of the orcs and how to defend them.


    As night fell, the orcs really launched an attack at night.


    The orcs escorted three warlocks and a shaman with a hundred heavy shield infantry, UU reading www. uukanshu.com launched an attack on the elves'' position step by step. The orcs changed from the usual method of rushing to win in chaos when they fought against the human army, and tried to use the powerful advantages of each orc warrior as much as possible, but adopted a plan that was very similar to the tactics of the human army.


    The orc attacking troops entered the attack range of the elf arcane mages, and the elf arcane mages released the group attack spell ~ Blizzard. Diamond-shaped icicles protruded from the arms one after another, smashed from the sky towards the phalanx of a hundred orc infantry.


    The orc heavy shield soldiers erected heavy shields in the front, back, left, and right sides of the phalanx at the same time, blocking any attack from the front, rear, left, and right sides, while the orc heavy shield soldiers inside raised their heavy shields to the balance, and also blocked the attack from the diamond-shaped icicles in the sky.


    The heavy shields on one side are arranged and connected with each other, almost protecting the orcs inside in all directions. The army formation of the orcs made Habayashi Xueying think of small moving water cubes one by one. He lamented how fast the orcs learned, and also lamented that war is indeed the best teacher.


    The blizzard magic of the elf arcane mage was countered by the orc infantry for the first time. Countless icicles smashed behind the orc infantry phalanx, and the icicle shield shattered into countless tiny pieces, and then came from the gap between the shields. Void slides to the ground. Due to the blocking of the shield, the orcs suffered extremely little damage.


    The orc heavy infantry phalanx moved towards the front of the elves with heavy steps, and hundreds of huge shields combined to form indestructible steel fortresses.


    The only effect of the blizzard spell is its additional freezing effect, but it only slows down the movement speed of the orc''s steel barrier.

 Chapter 401： break the formation

    Among the elven arcane mages, some also saw that the blizzard spell was being countered by the orc infantry, and some of them used the rain of fire spell to attack. Huge fireballs fell from the sky one after another, hitting the orc''s thick shield and breaking into countless sparks. Although there is a scorching and burning spell effect, it can only act on the shield held high by the orc, but it has nothing to do with the orc itself.


    "The ranger is ready to shoot concussion, and shoot at the front row in front of the heavy shield of the orc, and shoot at intervals. The other rangers are ready to shoot arcane, and shoot in from the gap that appears! Arcane mages, please keep the rain of fire!" Temporary combat commander in the ranger Calmly ordered.


    This iron tortoise shell heavy shield tactic is not without its drawbacks. If it is only used for standing still defense, it is indeed very powerful, but it is not very useful for offense.


    Because once it moves, it requires that all soldiers in the phalanx must keep the same pace, otherwise the formation is prone to mistakes. Especially in the face of elf rangers with precise arrow skills, this requirement is even higher.


    Humans and high elves are allies. For such a long time, it is not that the high elves have not studied the strengths and weaknesses of the human heavy infantry phalanx. If the human heavy infantry used this all-round defensive shield fortress against the orcs, the situation would be even worse.


    In the last war, the Allied forces suffered a big loss because of the use of this phalanx, and the result of the war was a complete defeat. Because the orc warlock was directly under the protection of the orc warriors, and summoned hellfire directly into the Allied heavy infantry phalanx.


    Just the appearance of Hellfire quickly reversed the direction of the entire battle. No human heavy shield soldier can withstand the force of the meteor-like hellfire falling from the sky in the distant void.


    Just the appearance of a hellfire can completely destroy the heavy shield phalanx of an Iron Shield Fortress, and more than half of the human heavy infantry in the phalanx were killed or injured.


    The high elves don''t have the awesome skills of the orc warlocks. If the orcs just use static defense, the high elves really have no way to talk about such an iron shield fortress.


    But the moving iron shield fortress... that''s hard to say.


    As long as the shield soldiers in the front row are spaced with concussion shooting, so that the speed of the heavy shield soldiers of the orcs is different, cracks will definitely appear in the iron shield fortress. At this time, whether it is the ranger, the arcane mage''s fireball, ice arrow or arcane missile, shooting through the gap will cause the heavy shield fortress to burst from the inside.


    This time the ranger commanders chose the ranger''s arcane shooting, because the mage needs time to cast the magic and sing the spell, and it is likely to lose the fleeting opportunity.


    Rangers are different. Although their arcane shots are less powerful, they are instant spells. With the precision of a ranger, such an opportunity cannot be missed.


    As long as the Olympiad shot seizes the opportunity to shoot into the turtle''s shell, destroying the inside. Then the arcane attack mage''s group coverage attack spells such as fire rain and blizzard played a role.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle also participated in the attack in the front row. He didn''t use arcane shooting, but aimed shooting. When the five rangers in the queue he was in fired concussion shots, his aiming shots were also ready.


    Five concussion shots, in front of the first orc shield phalanx, were accurately separated by a shield, and exploded on the five shields. Under the action of the deceleration magic, the five shields visibly paused, and their speed slowed down, while the shields next to them were still traveling at their original speed.


    Therefore, there was a small commotion in the Iron Shield Fortress, and the orcs affected by the concussion shot were slow. And the orc soldiers next to and behind them went at a constant speed, so the orcs next to them took two steps forward, but the orcs behind them bumped into them again. Cracks appeared between the shields in the phalanx.


    The turmoil in the Iron Shield Fortress is that the orc soldiers are readjusting and advancing in coordination. But how could the elf rangers, who had already prepared for this opportunity, let them miss it? At least 20 archers, who were full of arcane magic energy, sneaked in through the crack like a poisonous snake.


    boom! boom! boom! Boom... The continuous explosion of arcane magic, in the small cube composed of black iron shields, light blue and almost white arcane explosion light continuously flashed.


    The Iron Shield Fortress covered by the blizzard and rain of fire, tried to insist on reorganization several times after being captured in the interior and exterior, but collapsed after a few reluctances.


    The blizzard and rain of fire of the wizard''s arcane attacks, the poisoned arrows and arcane shots of the ranger, rained down like raindrops. The orc heavy shield soldiers in the collapsed Iron Shield Fortress couldn''t even protect themselves, let alone protect three warlocks and a shaman.


    After the Habayashi Blood Eagle killed a shaman with a normal shot, there was no chance for another slaughter. The title of Blizzard God''s Son is not for nothing. After the iron shield fortress collapsed, the speed of massacre of mages was n times that of rangers, especially in the case of large-scale massacres of dense formations, the difference was even more obvious.


    The collapse of an iron shield fortress could not stop the advance of the orcs, and then the two iron shield fortresses of the orcs were also shattered into pieces of shields under the same attack. Three hundred orc heavy shield soldiers, nine warlocks and three shamans Man Wuyi was spared and all died in battle.


    The fourth Orc''s Ironshield Bastion was stopped by the blizzard and rain of fire spells of the elf arcane mages. UU reading www.uukanshu. There is still a hard black square iron block, which is usually destroyed by the blizzard and rain of fire spells of elf arcane mages. But let it stand still in the wind and rain, like a mainstay.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to gather a aimed shot and shoot from the joint between the shield and the shield. Although the distance is a bit far now, and the orc''s iron shield fortress is also very tightly assembled, he still has the confidence to let the arrow penetrate through it with his mind shot.


    But how effective it would be if only one of his arrows shot in, he was also beating a drum in his heart. As long as he hits this aimed shot, he''ll have to be on drugs right away, or he''s basically out of combat.


    "The magic wave is wrong!" An elf arcane mage looked up at the sky.


    "Not good! The orc warlock in the shield phalanx summoned hellfire, and it landed here!" The arcane mage''s face changed color and reminded loudly.


    "Retreat! Retreat quickly!" The combat commander ordered hastily.


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while, put away his bow, and followed the team back 100 meters.


    In the dark clouds of the night sky, three comets with long green flames of evil energy fell down at an extremely fast speed, hitting the place where the elves had gathered just now. The earth trembled.


    For a while, the dust was everywhere, and the sky was full of gray fog. In the three large pits on the ground, the stones on the surface of three huge meteorites with green evil flames were peeled off one by one, and then three stone men with a height of more than 4 meters bracing green evil flames~ Hellfire, Standing up roaring from the pit.

 Chapter 402： Does Laozi also have the aura of the protagonist?

    These three hellfires are bigger than the hellfires Habayashi Blood Eagle has seen before, and it seems that their strength should also be higher. If the elves retreated slower just now and were hit by three hellfires falling from the void, there must be a lot of casualties.


    After the three hellfires climbed up from the bottom of the pit, they walked on six stone-heavy legs like drum hammers, boom! Boom! Boom! The lightning struck the ground and charged towards the elves.


    And the orc iron shield fortress at the back started to activate again, approaching slowly but firmly.


    "Concentrate on destroying the three hellfires first, and concentrate on breaking one of their legs, so that they are no longer a threat. After the order, the dwarf griffin rider will immediately take off to fight." The temporary commander ordered decisively.


    The fastest running hellfire is the first to enjoy the baptism of elf magic, and the ranger''s bow is always faster than the magic that arcane mages need to sing. After a concussive shot hit Hellfire, the head-on Hellfire moved gracefully like slow motion in a movie playback.


    However, no one would appreciate this kind of elegance now, because it is a dangerous and deadly elegance. The arcane shots of the rangers hit one of Hellfire''s legs one after another. The bang bang bang arcane explosion sounded rapidly.


    The hellfires couldn''t reach the elves, and roared furiously to the sky. It wanted to break free from the shackles of slowing magic, but unfortunately it wasn''t strong enough to be immune to the rangers'' oscillating shots.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle has never fought Hellfire, but he feels that the head is the key point of Hellfire. He didn''t understand how this feeling came from. Ever since he learned about mind shooting, he would have this inexplicable feeling when he saw everything.


    He turned his head and asked the temporary commander beside him: "Where is the vital point of Hellfire?"


    "The head is the key point of hellfire! But these guys will use their arms to protect their heads, so it''s best to knock off one of their legs first to deal with them. The leg joints are not easy for hellfire to block." Combat Commander Said.


    When the combat commander spoke, the second hellfire surpassed the first hellfire and charged towards the elves.


    The wizards also just prepared their spells at this time, and the ice arrows and arcane missiles concentrated on the second hellfire. The burning hellfire was hit by the ice arrows, like a red-hot iron being poured with cold water, instantly Transform into a swarthy rock golem.


    The Ice Arrow Arcane Missile hit it, making it obviously painful, and his scream was even more tragic than that of the first Hellfire.


    At this moment, the third area rushed forward.


    The ranger officer in temporary command reacted very quickly. Before the Hellfire surpassed the second Hellfire, he was hit by a concussion shot, and the forward speed immediately became a slow-motion movie playback.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked up and found that Hellfire was hit by the concussion shot. Not only did the speed slow down, but even the movement of raising his hand became slow motion. Without hesitation, he aimed without aiming, and raised his hand to hit Hellfire''s head with 4 arcane shots.


    The momentary failure of magic power made him feel dizzy for a while.


    Yubayashi Xueying didn''t even dare to look at the results of the battle, and immediately took out a bottle of magic recovery potion from his body and drank it dry in one gulp. Because he used up all his magic power, and he would faint soon if he didn''t recover quickly.


    The elf combat commander stared at the headless third hellfire in front of him, stunned like a statue, and forgot to command for a while.


    The headless hellfire, the green fel flames all over his body gradually extinguished. When the breeze blew, the huge figure swayed slightly, and fell backward like a huge stone pillar 4 meters high and unstable.


    boom! The deafening noise woke up the distracted interim commander.


    The hellfire fell to the ground like a rock statue, stirring up smoke and dust in the sky.


    "Why are you all standing there in a daze? Hurry up and knock out those two hellfires!" The interim commander shouted at the elves who were still dazed nearby.


    The nearby elves also regained their senses and continued to shoot at the hellfire.


    The attack of the Habayashi Blood Eagle is extremely sharp and shocking, and it has a huge impact on the shooting of the elves. The elves'' attack on the two hellfires became more violent, and at this time the Habayashi Blood Eagle was still dizzy and uncomfortable and did not recover.


    The orcs in the orc iron shield fortress, seeing that a hellfire fell so quickly, they accelerated their pace of advancement. The Hellfire that has been summoned so hard cannot be finished so quickly, otherwise it will affect the rhythm of subsequent attacks.


    As long as their phalanx is close, the shaman in the phalanx can cast healing spells on the two Infernals. And the technique inside can also release group attack magic to the assembled elves group ~ Seed of Destruction, and cooperate with hellfire to disperse the array of elves.


    Wait for the iron shield phalanx to catch up and summon a few more hellfires. At that time, the orc heavy infantry can follow the hellfire''s footprints and wipe out the elves, because the hellfire will not be afraid of the poisonous needles inserted by the elves on the ground.


    On the contrary, they can trample the poisonous needles that threaten the orc infantry into the ground, and the scorching fel flames on their bodies can also burn the place they walk into a scorched place.


    Whether it''s the weeds on the ground or the linen strips of various colors inserted by the elves, UU Reading will be completely burned. At the same time, the scorching fel flames can also destroy the toxins of the poisonous needles left on the ground.


    The orcs have tried their best to speed up the advance speed of the Iron Shield Fortress, but the Iron Shield Fortress is a defensive formation of heavy infantry, and it is quite difficult to use it for attack.


    The moving speed is too fast, it is difficult to keep the phalanx neat. If it is not neat, there will inevitably be more flaws. This kind of phalanx is easy to disband, but difficult to assemble. No matter how impatient the orcs in the phalanx are, they don''t dare to move at full speed carelessly.


    Facing the iron shield phalanx with flaws, facing the elf troops composed of rangers and mages, it is not a threat but a delivery. The previous three iron shield phalanxes have clearly demonstrated this point.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle drank a bottle of mana recovery potion, it took a while for the feeling of nausea and dizziness like motion sickness and seasickness to gradually disappear. He glanced at the hellfire that had fallen to the ground.


    The hellfire that fell to the ground fell backwards, and Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t see its head. He thought it was the elves who knocked down the hellfire. I thought you were moving fast! Dropped one so quickly. Does Laozi also have the aura of the protagonist? Wherever I hit, where do you follow suit?


    Look at the remaining two hellfires, still roaring in pain and anger under the attacks of the elf mage and ranger.


    After just one glance, that subtle feeling reappeared.


    He felt that for these two hellfires, there were already many cracks in the stone in the knee joint of the leg that was attacked by the concentrated fire, and it should be possible to break it without much force, which was enough to make the two hellfires The fire fell to the ground.

 Chapter 403： monster habayashi blood eagle

    But he didn''t understand why so many rangers and mages didn''t fight there. The Hellfire Knee is two huge stones tightly connected together, there is only a small gap at the connection, and the green can flames are gushing out of the gap.


    Such a small gap may not be able to penetrate the mage''s magic, but the Ranger''s Olympiad Shot should be able to penetrate it. He felt that if he shot in with his own arcane shot, he could 100% blow off the legs of the two hellfires, but it would be a waste of mana if he shot in with his own arcane shot.


    In order to prove his idea, Habayashi Xueying drew an arrow with a bow, and quickly shot three consecutive arrows with only a normal attack. Three consecutive arrows pierced through the tiny stone gap into the cracked knee joint of a hellfire.


    Under the blinding light of arcane magic and attack magic of mages and rangers, the three arrows that pierced Hellfire''s knee joints in a line were not inconspicuous at all.


    The elf interim combat commander gave Habayashi Blood Eagle a strange look.


    I thought, doesn''t the officer know that ordinary attacks have no effect on Hellfire? He was just about to remind him kindly. Seeing that Habayashi Xueying pointed to the Hellfire that he had nailed into the knee with an arrow, he said: Let people stop attacking that Hellfire and take a look! "


    The interim battle commander of the elves didn''t know what Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to do, but he immediately ordered the elves to stop attacking the hellfire.


    The elves stopped attacking, inexplicably, according to the interim combat commander. The temporary combat commander looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle, but Habayashi Blood Eagle was staring at Hell Ham''s ham, thinking silently: "Let''s go! Take a step and see!"


    That hellfire lived up to Habayashi Blood Eagle''s ardent expectations, and walked towards the elves with that thigh. But when he put away the back leg and wanted to move forward again, the injured supporting leg could not bear the weight of the whole body at this time, and the exposed shafts of the three arrows nailed into Hellfire''s knee could not bear the weight of his entire body. Instantly reduced to crumbs under heavy pressure.


    However, if the arrow shaft is broken, the fine steel metal arrow inside will not be broken, it is like three diamond-shaped iron blocks inserted into the bearing roller. The stone, which was already full of cracks, rapidly expanded under the weight of the huge hellfire.


    From that subtle feeling, Habayashi Blood Eagle could even hear the sound of the stone rubbing against the three fine steel arrows.


    As Hellfire stepped back and forward, the three steel arrowheads inside the knee joint of the heavy injured leg were also rubbing and rolling violently. The three small fine steel arrows were like the last straw that crushed the camel''s back, causing Hellfire''s entire cracked knee joints to crack quickly and make a squeaking sound.


    The Hellfire staggered and barely tried to stand still, but as the stone on the injured leg continued to crack, the huge body shook for a while, and the precarious figure fell to the ground amidst the hellfire''s miserable howl.


    "Sure enough!" Habayashi Xueying said with a sigh of relief: "Okay! Let''s blow his head off!"


    The interim commander of the elves looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle like a monster, and ordered the elves to attack the fallen Hellfire''s head to speed up the elimination. Seeing Habayashi Blood Eagle walking towards another hellfire, he couldn''t help but follow behind Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Once within the bow and arrow range of the last Hellfire, Habayashi Bloodhawk took a few glances and confirmed that the state of this Hellfire was not much different from that of the previous Hellfire.


    He quickly drew and fired three arrows, this time they were not arranged in a straight line, but irregular in quality. Each of the three arrows was nailed to the most critical place.


    "Stop shooting!" This time, Jing''s temporary commander issued the order first without waiting for Habayashi Xueying''s reminder.


    Yubayashi Xueying turned his head and looked at him strangely, and said: "At that time, there is no need to stop shooting, just hit him on the head. If this guy dares to take a step, that leg will be useless. I just wanted to prove it That''s all."


    Suddenly he frowned again, looked at the orc Iron Shield Fortress who was rushing over and said: "The orcs are a bit troublesome. There are shamans among them. If you let them approach Hellfire, they will cast healing spells on Hellfire." , then we have to spend more time."


    The elf temporary combat commander looked at the iron shield fortress of the orcs who rushed over, smiled and said: "Don''t worry, sir! The orcs have stepped into the minefield we planted today.


    The interim commander''s voice just fell.


    Sure enough, 5 huge explosions of gnome land mines sounded inside the orc iron shield fortress. Suddenly, the orc iron shield fortress was torn apart like a huge bomb, and a large number of orcs inside were killed or injured.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the result of the battle in surprise, and did not expect such a result from the concentrated burying of five dwarf mines. That''s right! A dwarf landmine may have shrapnel projectiles that can only penetrate the mail armor and enter the orc''s body, but cannot kill, even the plate armor cannot be pierced.


    But when several are stacked together and explode inside the sealed formation made of shields, one can imagine the power. It''s like a grenade may not be very explosive, but with a box...


    It is impossible for a commoner profession like a warlock to survive, UU reading www.uukanshu. com shaman... Just look at the wounded soldiers in that place, and you will know that it is very likely that Ba Ji¨³ is also the end of a narrow escape. Among the 100 orc heavy infantry in a dense array, few can stand up, charge forward or run backward.


    "Is the Iron Shield fortress broken like this?" Habayashi Blood Eagle murmured in disbelief.


    "It seems to be like this!" The temporary elf commander also said in surprise.


    Then there was another loud bang.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle turned his head numbly, but it was the hellfire that split one leg, and fell to the ground like a golden mountain and a jade pillar.


    "Attack the head, kill it quickly!" the interim combat commander yelled. But he thought in his heart, no wonder the members of the Blood Eagle Legion like to fight with their old chief the most, this battle is really easy to fight.


    Several iron shield fortress phalanxes behind the orcs saw that the front phalanx suddenly exploded from the inside, causing casualties, and they immediately stopped advancing. They are not stupid, of course they understand that the phalanx of the Iron Shield Fortress in front stepped on the dwarf mines planted by the elves.


    The delayed explosion of the dwarf landmines has become an advantage now unexpectedly. Ironshield Bastion cannot move as fast as the wind like wolfriders. The infantry in the front row did not explode immediately when they triggered it, and the dwarf mines did not explode at the fortress until the square marched two or three rows.


    The consequences of the gnome mines exploding in such a dense array made the orcs feel scared too. The remaining phalanx of sixteen orc iron shield fortresses stopped, and they were closely arranged in two rows.

 Chapter 404： Back off? sir!

    "The orcs are summoning Hellfire!" said the Jing interim commander.


    "Do we still have incendiary bombs?" Habayashi Xueying turned around and asked the Griffon guards beside him.


    "There are 50 pieces!" said the guard of the Griffon.


    "Okay! That''s enough." Habayashi Xueying nodded and said, "Let''s see how many hellfires and other demons the orcs summoned."


    There are two kinds of incendiary bombs, one is magic elemental incendiary bombs. It is an incendiary bomb produced by the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, also known as an arcane incendiary bomb, which is exclusively used by the Dragonhawk Knights in Quel''Thalas. Its effect is similar to that of fire magic, and it also has an additional scorching burn effect. It''s lighter and more powerful, but it''s also expensive.


    The other is an incendiary bomb produced by goblins or gnomes. It is a high-tech product. It is composed of gunpowder and a substance similar to gasoline. It is not very powerful and has a relatively small range. But it has a small advantage, that is, when it explodes when it is smashed down, the fire oil will splash, and the oil will flow like water, and it can burn for a long time.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t get the Arcane magic incendiary bomb produced by Quel''Thalas, even if he could get it, he would not be willing to buy it, it was too expensive! All he had was goblin-made incendiary bombs from Booty Bay, and gnome incendiary bombs from Proudmoore Quartermaster. He planned to use these incendiary bombs in conjunction with aerial bombs to deal with the sixteen iron shield fortresses of the orcs.


    Damn, shields can stop fire, so don''t those shields of yours really prevent water from getting in? The burning oil flows down from the gaps in the shield, let''s see what you do! I don''t believe you don''t show a little gap.


    A dozen hellfires with green fel flame tails grew bigger and bigger in the dark night sky, like a meteor shower, looking extremely beautiful.


    This is a beauty that brings death, this is a shock that brings death. While the earth trembled, sixteen regional fires slammed into the ground fiercely, forming large craters. Aroused countless small stones, small clods splashed. The shield on the orc''s iron shield fortress was smashed, and their landing point was right in front of the orc''s iron shield fortress.


    Sixteen nearly 4-meter-high stone men~hellfire, all covered in green flames of evil energy, stood up from the bottom of the crater, turned their faces to the elves in unison, stepped forward with legs like drumsticks, and roared Attack in the direction where the elf is.


    The two wounded Hellfires had already been crushed by the elves during the summoning of the orcs, and now they have turned into two piles of scattered stones.


    The iron shield fortress of the sixteen orcs started slowly again, closely following the traces of the hellfire.


    "The orcs are using Hellfire as the pioneer!" The interim combat commander said, "Where are the dwarves? Why hasn''t the dwarf''s Griffin Knight come yet?"


    "Here comes sir!" A ranger pointed to the sky behind the elf.


    The little black shadow under the moonlight grew bigger and bigger, and the sound of wings flapping the air gradually came.


    The Hellfire moved forward like sixteen tanks that were not afraid of any attack. The dwarf minefields pre-buried by the elves were triggered in seven or eight places, but they were unable to cause any effective actual damage to the hellfire and the iron shield fortress of the orcs.


    Amidst the huge mine explosion, countless shrapnel and small stones hit Hellfire and its orc shield, bang bang! Dangdang! The sound is just a little more entertainment noise.


    After all, the hellfires were not fast-moving demons. They were attacked by the dwarf griffin riders before they reached the attack range of the elf rangers and mages.


    These rock-beating experts dived from the air at high speed and dropped Moradin''s Hammer, hitting Hellfire''s head one after another, causing Hellfire to howl in pain. Both the orcs and Hellfire had nothing to do with these dwarfs flying in the sky, they could only let them beat them piecemeal.


    The dwarf griffin rider, who was also flying high in the sky, had no choice but to focus on the attack on the hellfire.


    Another thing that is annoying is that there are orc shamans in these orc turtle shell phalanxes. They follow Hellfire closely, and keep releasing healing spells for Hellfire, so that the efforts of the Wildhammer Dwarf Griffon Knight , turning into nothingness again and again.


    This tactic of the orcs not only restrained the Wildhammer dwarf Griffon Knight''s attack on Hellfire, but also restrained the elf troops. Hellfire''s high protective power not only easily broke through the thunder formations laid by the elves, but the road he walked was a piece of scorched earth.


    The scorching fel flames burning on his body can make the poisonous needles inserted by the elves on the ground completely ineffective, and the scorching fel flames can instantly decompose those toxins.


    This kind of cooperation is like an offensive tank followed by an armored maintenance vehicle. If it is damaged, it will be repaired. If the maintenance vehicle behind is not destroyed, it will be difficult to pose a fatal threat to the offensive tank in front.


    However, the iron shield fortress that resembled an orc tortoise behind made the elf rangers and mages helpless. The tactics previously arranged by the elves became superfluous. Although the orcs attacked slowly, they moved forward unswervingly.


    No one would have thought in advance that the orcs would use the defensive phalanx that human heavy infantry is best at, UU Reading as an offensive formation.


    "Retreat? Sir!" The temporary combat commander couldn''t think of a way to deal with the orc tactics.


    "Do you have any other methods?" Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the slowly moving orc iron shield fortress and said with a wry smile.


    They now have fifty incendiary bombs made by dwarves, but if they are evenly divided to deal with so many orc iron shield fortresses, it will not have much effect, at most it will cause a little trouble.


    The elf''s temporary combat commander shook his head helplessly. If he wanted to destroy Hellfire, it would be purely fighting magic with the orc shaman. Hellfire itself has a high defense, and in the past only a part of a magic attack would cause actual damage.


    As for the shaman in the phalanx of the Orc Iron Shield Fortress, as long as he releases a healing spell, Hellfire can be well restored. This will cause the elves to spend a lot of magic power for a long time, and the sale is very uneconomical.


    If you want to win this battle, you must first find a way to destroy the orc''s iron shield fortress. Given enough time, he might have a way. But now, where would he have so much time to figure out how to deal with it?


    "Let the elves behind dig the narrowest section of road at the waist of the gourd into an uneven road. The bigger the drop, the better. It''s best if the drop can reach more than one meter. Hurry up!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle watched the orc iron shield fortresses enter from the flat ground, into the craters caused by the fall of hellfire, and then came up from the craters with a flash of inspiration. Excited, he hastily ordered, and he no longer cared about the fact that Gu had already delegated the command.

 Chapter 405： Hey! strong enough!

    This Iron Shield Fortress is not without weaknesses! The weakness is not small! It can be connected almost seamlessly on flat ground, but what about uneven roads? hehe! How do you stay consistent?


    With the new discovery, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s nervous mood became much more relaxed.


    Iron Shield Fortress, you can defend the front and back, the left and right, and the sky. You can''t guard against it on the ground! You let the hellfire come to thunder, can''t the hellfire fill in the pits and pave the way for you?


    The temporary combat commander followed Habayashi Xueying''s gaze, and his heart was clear: "Sir, what a plan!"


    "We''re going to fight the orcs here for a while." Habayashi Xueying smiled: "Let the owls closely monitor the movements of the large forces behind the orcs'' iron shield fortress. If they press up, we will retreat immediately."


    Sixteen hellfires entered the attack range of the elves, and they were immediately attacked by the elves. Nearly a thousand elves concentrated fire on sixteen hellfires, plus 100 rock-knocking experts. The intensity of the attack can be imagined .


    At this time, the elves were no longer stingy with the expenditure of magic power, and countless magic attacks followed.


    The iron shield fortress of the sixteen orcs also had to stop advancing, because the shaman could not move when he cast the healing spell. The fiery attacks of the elves and dwarves are too violent, and the shaman must release healing spells for the hellfire almost non-stop, otherwise the hellfire in front will not last long.


    As a result, the battle between the two sides has become a battle of magic power and consumption of mana points, to see who can consume the opponent''s mana points first. Orc shamans have an advantage in healing, but their shamans are too few, and the number of elves is large, but the defense of Hellfire is very high.


    "Let the Wildhammer dwarf griffins focus on one hellfire, one by one, the iron shield fortress phalanx of the orc infantry is far apart, it is impossible for too many shamans to heal one hellfire at the same time." Habayashi Blood Eagle Said.


    The interim combat commander issued an order, and a red flare was launched into the air.


    After a while, 100 Wildhammer Griffin Riders formed a large circle in the sky and circled. They locked on a hellfire and turned into a circular chain. They swooped down one by one in turn, one after another The hammer of Latin hit the hellfire''s head heavily.


    That hellfire screamed crazily. Even though the orc shamans in the nearby phalanx tried their best to heal the hellfire, the speed of healing couldn''t keep up with the damage, and the hellfire became weaker and weaker. .


    Habayashi Blood Eagle quietly moved to the vicinity of the hellfire with a few high-ranking rangers, and looked up at the circle of Griffon knights who had completed two-thirds of their attack.


    "Get ready for Arcane Shot!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "If the dwarves can''t kill the hellfire after a round of attack, let''s use Arcane Shot to blow off its head together. Don''t let the orc shaman The treatment has the opportunity to make up, and the memory is launched together."


    Several high-ranking rangers nodded silently, picked up their bows and arrows and quietly gathered arcane energy.


    The 100 Wildhammer dwarves attacked in turn in an orderly manner. One after another, Moradin''s Hammer hit the hellfire''s head like a machine gun. After the 90th Wildhammer dwarf Gryphon Knight dived at high speed and smashed it down Afterwards, a ball of green fel energy burst out from the head of the hellfire, and then shattered into countless small stones.


    Hellfire also swayed, and after a while, its huge and heavy body collapsed backwards, frightening the orc iron shield fortress phalanx that was closer to him, who had been desperately treating him just now, backed away in a hurry.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "The few of us will follow the target of the dwarf''s attack, and make up for the critical moment."


    Several high-ranking rangers nodded silently.


    "Why don''t you go to command and follow? You are fooling around! Go back!" Habayashi Xueying suddenly found that the temporary combat commander was still following him, and said with a wide eye.


    "Sir, it''s up to you to take command!" said the interim combat commander.


    "What nonsense? Go back quickly, don''t follow!" Yulin Xueying said with a stare. Looking up, those Griffin Knights attacked a nearby Hellfire again, waved their hands and took a few high-level rangers away.


    The temporary combat commander watched the elves disappear into the crowd, smiled helplessly, and had no choice but to return to the commanding position.


    The changes in the elves'' attack tactics also caught the orcs by surprise. The distance between the iron shield fortress phalanx was not small, and they could not move quickly. Without Hellfire as a shield, the Iron Shield Fortress of the Orcs didn''t dare to move forward too much, so they could only move sideways and move closer to the center, so as to concentrate more shamans to heal the Hellfire attacked by the Wildhammer Dwarf Gryphon Rider.


    It wasn''t until the Wildhammer Dwarf Griffin Riders killed the six Hellfires that the Orc Iron Shield Fortress assembled in the center was able to heal the Wildhammer''s damage attack, and the Hellfire began to move forward with the Orc Iron Shield Fortress again. .


    The seventh hellfire was dying after being attacked by the 100th dwarf griffin. As long as it was hit with a hammer, this hellfire would definitely be finished.


    It''s a pity that the first Wildhammer dwarf hovering in the air has not yet reached the attack position. If the orc shaman casts Heal on Hellfire during this time, the dwarf will have to fight again from the beginning.


    The Wildhammer dwarf griffin riders hovering in the sky were anxious, and so were the orcs. UU Reading The iron shield fortress that has just reached the release distance of the healing spell while moving stops immediately. Let the shaman inside urgently cast the healing spell on the hellfire before the dwarves attack. The healing spell also needs time to chant Spell, both sides are in a hurry.


    Suddenly, seven arcane shots shining with arcane brilliance among the elves hit the scarred Hellfire on the head together. This was no longer the last straw that crushed the camel, but the one that killed the fly. Big slap.


    boom! In an instant, the huge head of the hellfire turned into powder in the explosion of arcane magic.


    "Hey! Enough! The elf brothers cooperated well!" The Wildhammer dwarf hovering in the air cheered.


    The orc shamans in the orc iron shield fortress phalanx on the ground were stunned, and they stopped singing the healing spell. This headless **** is hopeless, they only remember to pay attention to the damage speed of the Wildhammer dwarf Griffin Knight in the sky, but they forget about the elves on the ground!


    The Wildhammer Dwarf Griffin Knight circled around and attacked another Hellfire.


    "Waste, it was too wasteful just now!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said: "Just now our three arcane shots were enough, and we wasted 4. Next time, listen to me and you can shoot a few arcane shots. "


    There were a total of seven people including him just now, and each of them released an arcane shot. From that wonderful feeling, Habayashi Blood Eagle noticed a great waste of energy.


    The rangers looked at each other and nodded, but they didn''t know how he figured out that three Arcane Shots were enough, but do whatever the officer says!

 Chapter 406： Does it feel good to play cold guns?

    Yubayashi Xueying looked up and quietly took six high-level rangers to transfer.


    The elf temporary combat commander turned his head to look at the Hellfire whose head was shot in an instant, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He knew that this must be the result of Habayashi Blood Eagle taking a few high-level rangers to fill up the gun in secret. It must be very cool to blow off the head of such a big guy with one arrow! He thought to himself.


    The eighth Infernal was about to be attacked by the Wildhammer Dwarf Gryphon Rider again. The orc shaman was ready, and kept giving Hellfire healing spells. Seeing that there were still ten Wildhammer dwarf griffin riders attacking, this round was over.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was in a hurry, the healing technique of the orc shaman was really **** fast! There are at least seven orc shamans constantly brushing. He felt that the damage from the arcane shots of their seven rangers alone could not kill the hellfire. Looking back, he saw two arcane attack mages After chanting the spell, he immediately interrupted them: "Do you know Arcane Missiles?"


    "Yes! Sir." Two arcane attack mages said to Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Quickly prepare the Arcane Missile, the target is the head of that Hellfire, don''t hesitate to shoot out when I say let you go, understand?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said seriously.


    "Understood, sir! Don''t hesitate!" The two arcane mages nodded.


    Six high-level rangers and two arcane attack mages quietly condensed their magic power, and Habayashi Blood Eagle stared closely at the hellfire looking for opportunities.


    The moment the last Wildhammer dwarf Gryphon Rider swoops down and drops Moradin''s Hammer.


    "Let go!" Habayashi Blood Eagle roared in a low voice.


    Six high-level rangers and two arcane attack mages simultaneously released the attack magic in their hands, six arcane shots and two arcane missiles blasted the hellfire to the brink of death, but it was not dead yet.


    However, Arcane Missile''s attack is not a one-time attack. It is a continuous attack spell. Each time the arcane energy is condensed, three Arcane Missile attacks can be launched in each wave, and there are three continuous waves in total.


    With a flash of light, the second wave of six arcane missiles from the two arcane mages who had locked on the target hit Hellfire''s head, and Hellfire''s life was immediately hanging by a thread. Habayashi Blood Eagle also quietly condensed an arcane shot, ready to refill his gun at any time.


    Fortunately, there was another flash of magic light, and the last six arcane missiles of the two arcane attack mages hit Hellfire''s head at this critical moment.


    With a loud bang, the head of Hellfire was instantly shattered.


    And at this moment, the healing skills of the five orc shamans arrived after a long time. But... But it can''t cure the dead, the five green healing rays, and the other parts of the body that healed the hellfire can''t make it grow back.


    "Go! Next." Habayashi Blood Eagle put away his magic power and said to the ranger beside him.


    Several high-level rangers have now cast their eyes on the five bodies he admires, saying that as few as they can be violent, they can be violent, no more and no less.


    The two arcane attack mages who released the arcane missiles were also dumbfounded, thinking that this calculation is too accurate! But thinking that the two of them were the last to blow Hellfire''s head off with their own hands, I couldn''t help but feel a burst of excitement in my heart.


    "Hey! Well done!" the Wildhammer dwarf Gryphon Rider shouted excitedly high in the air.


    The elf''s interim combat commander was also very surprised. What surprised him was not that Hellfire''s head could be blown off, but that the power he used was just right.


    The tenth hellfire only used an arcane shot from a high-ranking ranger, and it was headshot at a close chance. Because as the number of Hellfires decreased, more attacks were concentrated on the remaining Hellfires, and the sixteen shamans in the Orc Iron Shield Bastion were already overwhelmed.


    However, during the dwarves'' attacks, at the critical moment, there would always be an elf making up the knife to destroy the hellfire. This phenomenon also attracted the attention of the orcs.


    "It''s an elf again!" An orc commander roared angrily, "If you summon Hellfire again, don''t worry about it! You must push the elf out of me."


    "Sir, the orcs are summoning Hellfire again!" an arcane attack mage said to Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked up at the sky, but couldn''t see anything, and he didn''t know how these arcane mages could see it.


    "Retreat to the small gourd belly in the rear!" A ranger looked at the temporary commander and said, "The combat commander has ordered."


    "Let''s go back!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    He guessed that it was likely that the large army behind the orcs pressed up.


    "Sir, that Hellfire..." A high-ranking ranger who had been following Habayashi Bloodhawk pointed to a Hellfire that was being attacked by the Wildhammer Dwarf Griffin Knight.


    "Want to kill him?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    Several high-ranking rangers nodded excitedly at the same time.


    "We are not enough!" Habayashi Xueying looked up and looked around, "You, you, you..."


    He ordered 12 middle-level rangers to come over in a row. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the elves retreating, Habayashi Blood Eagle led people to move quickly to the vicinity of the hellfire.


    "Hurry up and prepare for arcane shooting. I told you to shoot immediately, and then retreat back immediately." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Sir, you can''t see the head here, his arm is blocking it." A mid-level ranger said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Just do as you want! Aim quickly!" said a high-ranking ranger who had been following Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle also drew his bow and prepared for an arcane shot, but his eyes were fixed on a Wildhammer dwarf Griffin Knight who was swooping down towards the hellfire.


    "Get ready..." Habayashi Xueying dragged out his voice, letting the rangers get ready.


    "put!"


    The moment the dwarf griffin rider dropped Moradin''s hammer and pulled up the griffin to climb up, Habayashi Bloodhawk shouted and let go of the arcane shot at the same time.


    The elves let go of the sharp arrows in their hands at the same time, and nineteen arcane shots released at the same time flew towards the hellfire like lightning like a large arcane shot in the air.


    At first glance, it looks like it''s about to shoot the Hellfire''s raised arm. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    However, that Hellfire used his hand to block the attack, but because the head was hit hard by Moradin''s Hammer of the Wildhammer Dwarf, the pain caused his arm to move slightly, and the gap exposed by the bend of the arm In an instant, nineteen arcane shooting attacks all shot in, hitting the hellfire''s head with precision, and some even pierced directly into the five sense organs.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s arrows also accurately hit Hellfire''s roaring mouth.


    "Boom!" Hellfire''s head had been attacked by the Wildhammer Dwarf Griffin Rider for a long time, and there were already cracks. Now nineteen arcane shots hit it at the same time, and some of them got into the mouth and eye sockets and exploded at the same time. .


    Hellfire''s head instantly became torn apart like a dwarf mine, and he couldn''t die any more.


    The stones thrown up by the explosion almost hit the last Wildhammer dwarf Gryphon Rider climbing up.


    "Elf..." The orc commander gritted his teeth and looked in the direction of Habayashi Blood Eagle and his group.


    "Hey! Be careful, you almost hit me!" The Wildhammer dwarf Gryphon Rider shouted in the air.


    "Quick Zhe!" Habayashi Xueying smiled and put away his bow, and quickly led people back in the direction of the little gourd.


    "Does it feel good to be cold-hearted?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said to the ranger beside him while running.


    "It''s so cool, I like this feeling!" A high-level ranger said: "Hellfire headshot with one arrow, it''s so **** cool. I''ve never felt this way before, I almost regarded myself as a legendary level .¡±

 Chapter 407： There are still too few high-level rangers

    The dozen or so people like Habayashi Blood Eagle were the last elves to retreat into the belly of the little gourd.


    "Sir...you...you took the lead in violating military orders!" said the interim combat commander.


    "Uh...this...just this time...it won''t happen next time...no!...there will be no next time." Habayashi Xueying said shyly.


    "..." Elven Lin''s combat commander was speechless for a while, he didn''t have the same courage as Cirvanas and Alleria to punish this officer, besides, he didn''t have much time to deal with this problem.


    As the ground trembled, the orcs summoned another sixteen Hellfires, and it was still the Hellfires who opened the way and followed behind the Iron Shield Fortress. The orcs were still afraid of the needles that the elves buried in the ground.


    But they didn''t know that all the poisonous needles in the belly of the big gourd had been taken out by the elves, and a large number of orcs followed slowly behind the sixteen iron shield fortresses.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle called six Griffin Knights.


    "You take all the incendiary bombs, and if the incendiary bombs are not enough, bring a few more aerial bombs.


    We''ll put those hellfires in there to fight. See that narrow lot at the waist of the calabash? The place has been dug by our people and is uneven, and the gap is also large.


    If the Iron Shield Bastion phalanx of the orcs entered that area, there would inevitably be holes in the stitching between the shields of their Iron Shield Bastion. I want you to seize that moment and drop incendiary bombs and aerial bombs inside the Ironshield fortress of the orcs. can you do it "Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "It''s a little difficult!" A Griffon Knight who was originally a Dragon Eagle Knight laughed: "However, it is not a big problem for the three of us who were originally Air Force, and the three of them are not necessarily."


    The three he mentioned were the personal guards of the Air Force who were later transferred to Hinterland.


    Then you three should bring more incendiary bombs, and the three of them should bring aerial bombs! The phalanx of the orc iron shield fortress surrounds the five sides so tightly, and the shields are so closely arranged, ha ha! I don''t know how many people will be burned at once if an incendiary bomb falls inside. "Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    The guards of the Griffin Knights also grunted and smiled and retreated to the back to prepare.


    The orc saw the elves retreating as a whole, and 20 hellfires lined up, pressing towards the small gourd belly where the elves were. The hellfire entered the narrow area around the waist of the gourd, but the elf retreated step by step.


    The hellfire lined up in two rows at the waist of the gourd, like two rows of invulnerable Transformers rumbling in, and behind them followed closely the phalanx of sixteen orc iron shield fortresses.


    The elves had no choice but to continue to retreat, because there were not a small number of orc shamans in the Iron Shield Fortress phalanx behind Hellfire. If they fought Hellfire there, it would be purely to consume magic power with the orcs.


    Are the magic elves afraid of the opposite wheel? Which elf mage doesn''t have a mana recovery potion on him? But this kind of consumption is not worthwhile for the elves. In addition, who knows if the orcs will attract more hellfires after fighting this batch of hellfires? The elves naturally had to leave a hand for emergency.


    After the twenty hellfires entered the belly of the little gourd, they were surrounded by the elves in the belly of the little gourd forming a C-shaped encirclement.


    In order to provide opportunities for the rock-cracking expert Wildhammer dwarf Griffin Knights to participate in the battle, the elf arcane mages did not use a large-scale covering magic ~ Blizzard, but used single-target attack spells.


    The ice mages summoned all their water elemental babies to increase their attack power. At critical moments, they could also use ice magic urgently to freeze the hellfire in place.


    The siege location chosen by the elves was very ingenious. If the orc shaman wanted to come over and release Healing spells for Hellfire, he had to enter the relatively narrow and uneven area at the waist of the gourd.


    There, the elven arcane mages at both ends of the elven c-encircled area can cover their attacks with magic, and the orcs without the protection of iron shields can die as many as they rush in. The son of Blizzard is not a joke.


    The hundred rock-cracking experts flying in the night sky also gained a lot of experience today, hovering in the sky, and began to roll the Moradin''s Hammer machine gun at one hellfire after another.


    A hundred Wildhammer dwarven Gryphon Riders, each throwing Moradin''s Hammer, would be enough to smash the head of an Infernal into stone dust. Without the treatment of the orc shaman, it is estimated that even fifty strokes are not needed.


    The Hammer of Moradin is made of special metal. It is heavy but small in size. How small is it? As small as the thickness of an open palm. But it weighs almost as much as an elf in commoner clothes, no wonder every Wildhammer dwarf griffin rider can only carry one.


    What would be the result of such a heavy metal hammer with a large weight and small volume, diving at high speed from a high altitude and hitting it on the head? Not to mention that the meteorite is hard, even the meteorite can smash it into deformation.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is still wandering around with six high-level rangers to pick up cheap, that is, picking up cheap from dwarves and cheap from elves. As long as you see a crack in a key part of Hellfire''s body, immediately lead a few high-speed rail rangers over there. UU reading


    Once you''re nearby, tell them where to aim, use a few Arcane Shots, and take the chance to hit them all. Often it was either taking advantage of the dwarves and blowing off Hellfire''s head directly, or taking advantage of the elves and breaking one of Hellfire''s legs at once.


    These few people come and go, with a hammer here and a shovel here, and every time they appear, they overturn a hellfire, which is very popular among the elf soldiers. The six high-level rangers who acted with him had already drank a bottle of mana recovery potion, but now they could only shoot three arcane shots each.


    But the six high-ranking rangers were all flushed with excitement, it was so **** cool, they had never fought such a cool battle.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at it, there were still twelve hellfires left, and he was still sighing in his heart, there were still too few high-level rangers. Among so many elves here, there are only seven high-level rangers, one has become a temporary combat commander, and six have followed him to pick up bargains. Even after drinking the mana recovery potion, the mana is still not enough.


    In fact, he can also take mid-level rangers to pick up bargains, but compared with high-level rangers, it is a completely different level. Whether it''s the comprehension of shooting, the accuracy of shooting, or the power of shooting, they are all far apart, and they are not the same.


    High-level rangers and the others can easily shoot into the subtleties 100% according to his requirements, which is quite difficult for mid-level rangers.


    "Let''s try to use as little arcane shooting as possible!" Habayashi Xueying said while leading the six of them.


    "Why? Sir, we can still fight!" said a high-ranking ranger.

 Chapter 408： fucking evil

    "I know!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said as he walked, "But each of you can only shoot three arcane shots at most before your magic power is exhausted. For example, this hellfire,"


    Habayashi Bloodhawk pointed to the Hellfire in front of him and said, "We can take advantage of the Wildhammer dwarves with seven arcane shots, but we can''t do that now! Let the dwarves go headshot.


    We''re going to focus on the crippled Infernals, who don''t know how to fight and are wasting mana. Let''s help them break the legs of those hellfires, so that no matter how much they waste their heads, they won''t waste much, and the hellfires that can''t stand up can no longer threaten our people. "


    Seeing the twenty hellfires entering the small gourd belly, under the joint attack of more than 2,000 elves and the Wildhammer dwarf griffin riders, they quickly became twelve. The orcs were in a hurry, and the three iron shield fortresses of the orcs lined up and rushed into the narrow area at the waist of the gourd.


    On the narrow section of road that had been dug up by the elves long ago, there were continuous gaps in the iron shield fortress of the orcs. The orcs were worried but secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because the elves seem to be focusing on the hellfire, and have no time to pay attention to them. Seeing this, the orcs at the back started to follow the three iron shield fortresses and entered the gourd waist area.


    Suddenly, six griffins hovering in the night sky swooped down, and each of the griffin riders on them aimed at the shield gap above an iron shield fortress, and dropped a few small black things.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Flames flashed inside the three orc iron shield fortresses in front, and thick smoke burst out, causing a big fire. The three behind also flashed fire and emitted thick black smoke, but there was no fire, but more than a dozen shields flew into the sky.


    The orcs in the first three iron shield fortresses screamed and moved away. Many people were burning with flames. If they didn''t disperse, the fire would burn more vigorously and die faster. The last three did not catch fire, but many orcs were stumbling around, and the Iron Shield fortress was full of holes for a while.


    At this time, the three Griffin Knights flew over the three iron shield fortresses that were in a mess behind them, and dropped two or three incendiary bombs in each of the iron shield fortresses that were full of holes.


    The incendiary bomb exploded, and many orcs in the shield formation were attacked by the aerial bombs, but they were already injured and did not react so quickly. Suddenly a few incendiary bombs fell, and they were worse than the first three orcs in the shield formation. Many of them almost became burning men with their whole bodies on fire.


    No matter how thick your armor is, without the fire resistance enchantment, you can''t withstand the burning of the flames. For the orcs, misfortunes never come singly, and blessings come! The spirit mages who focused on Hellfire seemed to have discovered the orcs in the waist of the gourd at this time. The elf mages at both ends of the letter C grinned grimly.


    Following their ancient and desolate spells, fire rains from the night sky continued to descend on the narrow gourd waist area, and more than 600 scattered orcs wailed miserably in the sea of ??flames.


    This kind of purgatory where fire is burning on the ground and raining flames rains down from the sky, no orc can withstand it for a long time. A few warlocks and shamans with a little fire resistance also quickly fell to the ground under the bows and arrows of some rangers, turning them into fuel for the flames.


    The orcs howling and dancing their hands and feet in the fiery purgatory are very similar to the legendary phoenix nirvana. It''s just that these more than 600 phoenixes can never fly again, and they finally turned into charred and charred corpses in the flames.


    The clenched fist of the orc leader trembled slightly. He wanted to go to the rescue, but it was too late, and there was nothing he could do. In this kind of fiery purgatory that burns on the ground and falls from the sky, no one has the means to bring someone out alive.


    trap! Another elf trap!


    The orc chief stared at the flying griffins circling the night sky.


    "The orcs must also have their own flying troops!" He muttered to himself but told himself extremely firmly.


    "What about the leader?" the orc general next to him asked.


    "Stay where we are, we can''t make it through." The orc leader said.


    "Those hellfires..." the orc general couldn''t finish his sentence as he watched the howling hellfires that were surrounded by elves and beaten.


    "We have no choice, they''re playing!" the orc leader clenched his fists and said unwillingly.


    The orcs invested heavily in this attack. A total of dozens of hellfires were invested. With such power, they could attack the city, but they were wasted meaninglessly in this swampy open space.


    Why can''t warlocks summon flying demons? Why if the orcs have flying troops, how can they be restrained everywhere? Even if only warlocks can summon flying demons! Why can''t they summon flying demons?


    Across the narrow area around the gourd waist, the orcs watched helplessly as the hellfires surrounded by elves were killed one by one. They were all mixed up for a while, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    Go around from the swamp to attack the elves? Only a fool would do that! The previous battle with the elves in the swamp has proved that the swamp area is not conducive to the orcs with many melee occupations, and the swamps and quagmire around this big island are too big and deep.


    However, the uneven and extremely narrow area excavated by the elves in front has become an insurmountable gap for people. UU Reading UU Reading restricts the advance of the orc iron shield fortress due to the huge drop and uneven terrain. And if the infantry were to attack in a skirmish formation, the covering magic of the elf mages in front would pose a fatal threat to them.


    Perhaps, the elves don''t even use the covering magic of the mages, just the poisonous arrows and needles of those despicable elf rangers may be able to make the heroic orc warriors who attack in skirmish formation die on the way to charge. Today''s battle during the day has clearly demonstrated this point, and at the same time taught the orcs a hard-earned lesson.


    After eliminating the remaining hellfires, the elves found the orcs in the belly of the big gourd and stopped attacking again. The Griffin Riders of the Wildhammer hovered in the air for more than 20 minutes and then went back to rest. Only six Elven Griffin Riders were still hovering in the air.


    After a while, seeing that the orcs stopped attacking, the six elf griffin guards also went back to rest.


    "What the **** are these orcs doing?" Habayashi Xueying had a question in his heart.


    This group of orcs was nothing like any previous orc attack. Don''t all orcs like the attack method of puppy and elephant? Why do you like the regular and steady offensive tactics of human beings? Playing for a while, stopping for a while, it''s really **** evil.


    Just in case, he found the interim combat commander and asked him to order a five-element poison needle array to be placed on the stomach of the little gourd first, and then some dwarf landmines were planted around the waist of the gourd. It can also serve as a warning!


    The elves were on guard all night nervously, but the orcs did not attack again, which made many elves sigh inwardly that they had been tired all night in vain.

 Chapter 409： Habayashi blood eagle who takes the lead

    After dawn, the orcs discovered that there were only poisonous needles on the ground of the big gourd pit where they had been on guard all along, not a single one, but colorful strips of linen were everywhere.


    This made the orc leader very disappointed. He originally wanted to break into the big gourd belly. After driving the elves away, he could discover the secrets and rules of poison needle insertion from the single needle array left by the elves.


    But this wish came to nothing again, and he looked up at the elf formation in the belly of the little gourd. There were also strips of linen cloth fluttering in five colors. I don''t know if there would be poisonous needles there?


    For three days in a row, the orcs did not attack, and the elves did not dare to pass by. The people on both sides stared at each other across a narrow gourd waist.


    At the beginning, the two sides sent some sporadic arrows back and forth to each other to show that they were still in a hostile fighting state. Later, the orcs got lazy, and so did the elves, and they didn''t care about each other.


    You shoot one, I pick it up and put it in the quiver, to show that I have seen your sincerity, and put it away as a treasure. However, you kid, don''t let me take the opportunity to send it there, it won''t be very good if it is accidentally sent into your body or your comrade-in-arms.


    After the orc and the elves played the game of giving each other arrows a few times, they found that they were the ones who suffered the most, and they didn''t like to play anymore. Especially among the elves, there is a guy who looks like an officer, who is most hated by orc archers.


    This guy''s arrows not only shoot far, but are also extremely accurate and very fast. No orc archer who has the guts to play with him will not suffer a loss. And all the people who play with him can only suffer once, there has never been a person who can suffer twice, because everyone who has suffered before has died.


    So he is the most annoying to the orc archers who play the game of cold arrows. After playing a few times, no one will play with him. As long as you see him, hide yourself well from a distance.


    On the fourth day, Habayashi Xueying still wanted to fight coldly. , when it sneaked into the position where it could shoot the orcs, the orcs in a depression on the opposite side hadn''t even held the bow, and threw an arrow and landed more than ten meters in front of him. He saw a white paper tied to the arrow shaft. note.


    **? Tip-off? A few big question marks popped up on the head of Yulin Xueying, it''s just... just the word **, why does it sound so twisted?


    He quietly crawled over to take it back and opened the note, only to see that it was written in common language: I saw you, I will not hit you. We only shoot you with one arrow, and you shoot us with dozens of arrows. If we don''t fight, you shouldn''t either.


    ? ? ? Three big question marks appeared from Habayashi Blood Eagle''s head again. what does this mean? Are we fighting a war or are we talking about business? Orcs are so cute? They don''t look like they are so big! Rare and rare! Such a big guy with such a rough look can have such a cute guy!


    He couldn''t help laughing and stood up, and walked back swaggeringly, which made the six guards around him break out in cold sweat.


    Sure enough, since then, the orcs have not sent a cold arrow. Seeing that the orcs are so sincere, the elves are embarrassed to shoot cold shots again. Gradually, the soldiers on both sides dared to move forward some distance.


    On the fifth day, a kind owl ranger let the owl grab a small bag of Magic Spring ham and fly to the edge of the orc camp, throw it away and fly back. There is also a note on the small bag of Magic Spring ham, which reads: Quel''Thalas Elven Kingdom Specialty~Magic Dog Ham, it''s delicious, I''m treating you.


    Unexpectedly, after a while, an orc carried a small cloth bag, put it in the buffer zone of the two positions, and ran back quickly. The owl ranger asked the owl to bring it back, opened the cloth bag, and there was also a small cloth strip inside.


    Take a look: the dried fruit jam produced in Delano is very sweet, and I invite you to eat it too.


    The elf didn''t dare to eat it casually, so he came back with the dried fruit and asked the mage if it was poisonous. Unexpectedly, this scene was seen by Habayashi Blood Eagle. He remembered that there was a kind of berry in Nagrand, the hometown of orcs, and he could breathe underwater for a while after eating it.


    He snatched the dried fruit, looked at it for a long time but couldn''t see anything, so he talked to the mage general about some things he knew.


    The arcane mage simply checked it repeatedly for a long time, and said that it was that kind of fruit, but this kind of dried fruit needs to be further refined to have a better effect. If you eat like this, you can have 5 minutes of effect.


    five minutes? Habayashi Xueying was a little disappointed, he felt that five minutes was too short. But when he fetched a basin of water and held his breath once in the water, he realized that five minutes could be such a long time.


    So he confiscated the bag of dried fruit without hesitation, and asked the soldier to contact the orc to see if he could get some more dried fruit.


    The orc was very honest, saying that he didn''t have any, and there might be others. Yubayashi Xueying found a few bottles of primary life potion and asked the owl to bring a bottle, and also brought a note saying that we will not fight, let''s do business! A bottle of Little Red Medicine is exchanged for ten catties of dried fruit. This bottle will be given to you first. It can save your life in critical times.


    Unexpectedly, this incident also alarmed the leader of the orc, and he also sneaked up to the front, checked the primary life potion in the orc''s hand, and asked the shaman to check and confirm that it was useful. So I started to search for that kind of dried fruit among the orc crowd.


    Magic Potion! Something that can save lives. Such an expensive thing, and only a prodigal like an elf can exchange it for dried fruit. All right! Let''s not be in a hurry to fight this battle, let''s draw a knife and fight desperately after the friendly transaction is over.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s behavior of leading the prodigal family temporarily eased the tense atmosphere on both sides for a few days. There are frequent barter transactions on both sides of UU Reading . It doesn''t look like a battlefield at all, but looks like a market.


    It''s just that the buffer zone around the gourd waist, no one dares to take a step further. At the beginning, it was just a small fight, exchanging some gadgets for food, drink and clothing. Unexpectedly, four days later, an elf secretly took out a primary mana recovery potion to exchange for a complete dire wolf fur from an orc.


    The temporary combat commander was so frightened that he quickly ordered the barter transaction to be stopped. After checking, all the elves actually took out dozens of bottles of primary mana recovery potions to exchange for the orcs'' messy things.


    And there are more primary life recovery potions. Because the primary life recovery potion was the old chief''s blood eagle Habayashi who took the lead in prodigal, the elf''s temporary combat commander looked at Blood Eagle Habayashi with worry and resentment.


    "This... this... mistake... is purely a mistake! Or... I think we''ll run away tonight!... Uh... no... not running, but retreating...!" Yubayashi Xueying was extremely embarrassed, his face was red and his ears were red. Knowing how crazy these elves would be.


    Mana restoration potions are no different than life restoration potions. Orcs have fewer occupations. If they are given mana restoration potions, the endurance of the orcs will be virtually increased. This poses a considerable threat to the elf troops.


    The elf''s temporary combat commander didn''t know what to say. At this moment, an elf griffin knight flew from behind, relieving him of his embarrassment. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to deal with this matter. Is this a war? Still doing business? How should the old chief be punished if he took the lead in violating the military law?

 Chapter 410： Can anyone afford it?

    After the Griffin Knight came in, he reported to Habayashi Bloodhawk that the head of the Olympian Legion had taken the Wildhammer dwarves to Proudmoore''s Menethil Port, and told him that the troops could be withdrawn.


    Habayashi Xueying and all the officers were astonished, and quickly asked if it was true, how could so many people be sent to the city so quickly?


    The Griffin Knight said it was true. After the orcs stopped chasing, Aurelia returned to Daha with the Wildhammer dwarf civilian team, and Lord Mezdra, the Wildhammer dwarf, also summoned a large number of humans in Proudmoore. The carriage kept sending the Wildhammer dwarves back to Menethil Harbor.


    The last batch of Wildhammer dwarven civilians has safely arrived at Menethil Harbor at noon today. It''s just that Menethil Harbor has become overcrowded now because so many Wildhammer dwarve civilians entered at once. Captain Alleria wants you to return quickly and have the Wildhammers transported to Hinterland by ship.


    The officers looked at each other in blank dismay, and finally decided to bury all the dwarf landmines in the waist of the little gourd at night, and then they all returned to the city quickly at night.


    The elves suddenly stopped bartering, and the orcs were guessing what the elves were up to, and the orcs raised their alert level at night.


    On the morning of the second day, it was the orc patrol who first discovered that all the elves on the opposite side had withdrawn. When the soldiers came back to report, the orc leader still couldn''t believe it, but when he ran out and saw the empty space on the opposite side, he was convinced. At the same time, I also lamented that the battle with the elves was really an unprecedented battle. After thinking about it carefully, I even shook my head and felt funny.


    He sent a small team of orc heavy shield soldiers to take a look at the little gourd belly where the elf used to be. Unexpectedly, the team ran back when they reached Huluyao, saying that there was a flag planted by the elves, and there were words on the flag that they didn''t know.


    The leader of the orcs led people to look at it together, and saw that it read: Friends of the orcs, be careful! There are more than 200 dwarf mines buried in the ground, take your time to find them, we are leaving first, and there will be a period later! Have the opportunity to trade again next time.


    Orc officers, you look at me, and I look at you and smile bitterly. Let''s go, these elves! Still leaving so many gifts.


    "Summon an infernal to clear the mines! Voidwalkers are also fine." The orc waved his hand with a wry smile and said, "They run fast!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others spent two days rushing back to Menethil Harbor day and night. The fleet and all the transport ships have sent some of the Wildhammer dwarves to Hinterland and have not yet returned.


    Seeing him, Aurelia smiled and said, "Good job! The orcs have been held back for more than 10 days."


    "Uh... no... I didn''t command it, it was him!" Habayashi Xueying was embarrassed to claim credit, and he blushed and pointed at the temporary combat commander.


    "Oh?" Alleria looked at the temporary commander of the elves unexpectedly and appreciatively: "I didn''t expect you to have such abilities. I will ask the military department for your credit after you go back."


    "No...it''s not like this...the legion commander...is commanded by the officer, I''m just doing what I need to do." The interim commander''s face turned redder and he was even more embarrassed.


    "What''s going on?" Aurelia frowned and asked, "Are there many casualties?"


    "Not big!" said the temporary combat commander. I thought to myself, just hit twice, and spend the rest of the time chatting, beating, and doing business, so how could there be so many casualties?


    "I heard from the Wildhammer dwarf Griffin Knight that you killed the orcs and destroyed dozens of hellfires?" Proudmoore asked Admiral Daelin.


    "Almost!" said the interim combat commander. I calculated in my heart, the orc wolf cavalry of a regiment that Habayashi Blood Eagle had killed earlier plus the orc infantry they defeated later, the total was almost the same number.


    "How many casualties did you have?" Daelin asked.


    "This..." Before the interim commander could say a word, Habayashi Xueying took the conversation away: "Not many died, but the life potion for all of us is basically used up, um, we need to go back and replenish. This time The battle consumes too much potion!"


    The temporary commander looked at Habayashi Xueying in surprise and did not speak.


    I thought to myself, of course it consumes too much, and you took the lead to exchange those messy things. In the end, I couldn''t even think about running away, and I didn''t even look at how many messy things those elf soldiers carried on their mounts.


    "You are..." Dai Lin looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle suspiciously.


    "He is the lord of Quel''Thalas Free Trade City, Quel''Dannis City," Alleria said, "The fleet you saw belongs to him!"


    "Oh! I know you." Daelin said, "I heard that you took hundreds of thousands of refugees from Stormwind in Hinterland."


    "Uh... that''s it!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful fleet!" Daelin sighed, "I thought the Quel''Thalas elf kingdom didn''t have a navy!"


    "Hey! No wonder you have such an idea. The navy! It is a rich and noble arm. Without money, you can''t even shoot a single shot. In the past, the elf kingdom didn''t build a free trade city, so naturally it didn''t need to build such a powerful navy.


    But after the Free Trade City is established, it is necessary to maintain the safety of the sea trade routes! Last time, if the 30,000 sets of armaments were to be transported to Stormwind City without any sea power, it would be troublesome if they were robbed by pirates, right? "


    Yubayashi Xueying said, UU reading saw Dai Lin nodding, and said: "This time the war is bigger than the previous one. No, we have received orders from the king and the Silver Moon Council to build six One hundred sets of excellent armaments dedicated to the newly established paladin unit of you humans, to support the war at any time.


    More than 6,000 Wildhammer dwarf blacksmiths and more than 100 elf mages worked around the clock. You said that such an expensive thing was transported without a fleet **** and was robbed by pirates. Who should I complain to?


    You must know that we have even stopped manufacturing domestic army equipment, and are working hard to make these 600 sets of paladin suits. "Habayashi Xueying took the opportunity to sell products.


    This time, it wasn''t just the temporary commander who was surprised, even Aurelie looked at him in surprise. She knew that what she said to Lin Xueying was exaggerated and false. How could the king and the Silvermoon Council give him any order? Will he listen to orders given to him? But she chose to remain silent.


    "Six hundred sets of excellent paladin suits made jointly by dwarves and elf mages?" Dai Lin was quite surprised.


    "Yes! There are too many processes for this thing. It requires a set of people, a horse, a set of weapons, and high-quality weapons. It is really difficult to make. If you make heavy infantry suits, you can make 1,800 sets Yes. But the domestic order is to fully support the alliance''s operations, so we have no choice but to do it."


    Habayashi Xueying sighed and said: "Do you think our king and the Silver Moon Council are confused? The paladin suit! It doesn''t emphasize the ordinary infantry suit, nor is it the general knight equipment. It must be strong and have a certain enchantment effect. Expensive stuff, can anyone afford it?"

 Chapter 411： whats on your mind?

    An excellent tier paladin set is probably nothing unless it''s of excellent quality. However, the significance of six hundred sets of excellent-level paladin suits is different. They can arm an absolutely elite paladin troop.


    Moreover, this is jointly forged by the dwarves who are best at forging and the high elves who are best at magic. The equipment is definitely expensive, but it can also be worth the money. Any human kingdom wants to have a team equipped with this kind of armor. Elite troops.


    "Is this batch of equipment already under construction?" Dai Lin asked.


    "Yeah! It hasn''t started for a few days yet! I don''t know if it can be sold." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Who are you going to sell to?" Dai Lin asked.


    "I don''t know, anyway, whoever has the highest price will sell it to whoever, and they are now making it according to the standard suit of the paladins of the Kingdom of Lordaeron." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Dai Lin nodded thoughtfully.


    Then Mezdra came over.


    "How many people have you sent away?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked Mezdra.


    "Half!" Mezdra said: "Eagle''s Nest Mountain hasn''t been built yet, so I''m afraid it won''t be able to accommodate so many people for a while. Can you free up a few villages for my people to live in for a while?"


    "It''s not a problem if you live..." Yubayashi Xueying frowned and thought about something.


    "What''s wrong?" Mezdra asked him.


    "This time there are tens of thousands more people. What I am worried about is that the food supply will not be available. Maybe all of us will have to eat corn and sweet potatoes for a while." Habayashi Xueying said with a wry smile.


    Mezdra thought so too, Quel''Dannis is now supplying food for almost everyone in the entire Xantlan,


    "Forget it, let''s talk when we go back! When will the fleet come back?" Habayashi Blood Eagle turned to ask Aurelia.


    "Three days!" Alleria said.


    Admiral Daelin, all the transport ships in your port, can you help us transport the Wildhammer brothers to Hinterland? "Habayashi Blood Eagle asked Dai Lin.


    "Of course!" Dai Lin agreed.


    He is worried about too many civilians coming in Menethil Harbor now. He would be very happy if it was a soldier, but it would be troublesome for so many civilians. If he could send them away earlier, he would be more relaxed.


    Menethil Harbor has stored a lot of food, but so many people consume it quickly. Seeing how much food was consumed every day, he felt terrified just looking at the numbers.


    "Can you take in some more people there?" Dai Lin asked Yulin Xueying.


    "This..." Habayashi Blood Eagle''s head grew big. I thought, this will not be a condition for helping!


    "My food reserves may not be enough..." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I can try my best to pick people who can fish, and they can rely on fishing to supply their own food." Dai Lin said.


    No wonder he was startled, Menethil Harbor was already overcrowded, and what he wanted most now was to transfer these refugees out as soon as possible.


    "Can''t they fish here? It''s also close to the sea!" Habayashi Xueying still didn''t want to take him in.


    It is easy to ask God to send God away! Since the trolls joined the construction team, the Hinterlands now have no shortage of labor at all, but food.


    However, Dai Lin''s words also let Habayashi Xueying find a way to increase food reserves. He should go back and put some people who can fish into the sea to fish.


    For farming, some trolls can do it. As for the fishermen here, he really doesn''t want it. He doesn''t have so many fishing boats! If you want to fish, you must have a boat. If you don¡¯t have a boat, you need so many fishermen to go back!


    Dai Lin also saw his evasion, and he sighed and said: "If it wasn''t for the war, they could go fishing. But now they are all crowded in Menethil Harbor, and there is only one dock here. After the warships are parked , where is there a place to moor fishing boats?"


    "What do you mean..." Habayashi Xueying asked carefully.


    "Let the fishing boat take them there, and the boat doesn''t have to come back!" Dai Lin gritted his teeth.


    "How many people do you want to send?" Habayashi Xueying asked carefully.


    "Fifty thousand people!" Dai Lin said.


    "Uh... 5... 50,000 people?" Habayashi Xueying opened his mouth wide and stuttered for a while, this is too much!


    Mezdra and Aurelia were also dumbfounded.


    How can there be so many people living in Hinterland! The two looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    "Admiral Dai Lin, Quel''Danis can''t support so many people." Mezdra said.


    "Quell''Dannis?" Daelin heard the difference in the words.


    "Yes! Quel''Dannis basically supplies food for everyone in Hinterland, including trolls." Mezdra said.


    "You still supply trolls with food?" Daelin said in surprise, "Is it the trolls on your ship?"


    "Not just them, but all the trolls in the entire Hinterlands!" Mezdra said.


    "The trolls in the entire Hinterland? Then... how much is that?" Daelin was taken aback.


    "About 200,000 people! Including the hundreds of thousands of refugees who passed away before, and our tribe who are about to leave, it will add up to about 400,000 people!" Mezdela said.


    When he finished speaking the numbers, he was also taken aback. It was only then that I realized how difficult it was for Habayashi Blood Eagle to frown just now. A population of 400,000! Four hundred thousand mouths is really not that easy to feed.


    Alleria was also secretly surprised. UU Reading


    Four hundred thousand people! Before he knew it, Quel''Danis was able to feed and drink 400,000 people. Although there may be some difficulties now, what a huge number is this? There are more than 300,000 elves in Quel''Thalas...


    She looked at Habayashi Xueying silently, but saw that he kept frowning tightly.


    "Why not send them to South Sea Town and Tarren Mill or other places in Lordaeron?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked.


    "South Sea Town and Tarren Mill are also overcrowded, and many people from the Arathi Kingdom have also begun to flee there. Other places in Lordaeron... I know the situation of refugees in those places. I heard that the refugees in Hinterland live better. ¡± Dai Lin said.


    "Has the defense line of the Strait of Hormuz been breached by the orcs?" Habayashi Blood Eagle was taken aback. The Allied defense line was breached so quickly? Unreasonable! Only a few days?


    "No! But it seems that the people of Arathi don''t have enough confidence in holding the line of defense..." Dai Lin said.


    In fact, he himself is not very confident about whether he can hold Menethil Harbor, and he very much hopes that the Elven Expeditionary Legion can stay.


    "Oh! So that''s how it is!" Habayashi Xueying was thinking again.


    He tossed and turned in his heart thinking about how to adjust Hinterland''s human resources. It didn''t make sense that so many laborers and so much land couldn''t support these people. The key was how to adjust.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing that he had been silent for a long time, Alleria asked.

 Chapter 412： I know! I give!

    "I''m thinking about how to feed more people." Habayashi Xueying also replied inadvertently, while thinking about his own thoughts, he had completely paid no attention to the people around him.


    Alleria was stunned, and Daelin and Mezdra were also stunned.


    It turned out that he was really thinking about how to take in refugees! Several people were silent, and wanted to wait to see if he really had a way. Especially Dai Lin, he sincerely hoped that Habayashi Blood Eagle could take in some refugees from Proudmoore.


    "Aurelia, do you think we can buy some fruits or meat from China and ship them to Hinterland?" Habayashi Xueying suddenly asked.


    "It should be possible! But the number may not be too many..." Alleria said. She didn''t have full confidence either, she thought that Habayashi Blood Eagle would definitely buy a lot.


    After hesitating for a while, she said, "You...do you still have money?"


    Because she thought of what she promised the old priest to spend money on.


    After doing the math, Habayashi Blood Eagle spends money everywhere, it seems that he really doesn''t have much money. The mechanized manufacturing project of the God of War armor costs the most money, as well as the upcoming bow-making department, repair shipyard, military dock, the temple that is already under construction, and the construction of the city of Quel''Danis. . Perhaps the last trip to Stranglethorn Valley, I still have some gold coins to top it off!


    "Qian..." Habayashi Xueying was also stunned for a moment: "Why don''t the temple stop for a while?"


    The money spent by the old magic stick makes him feel distressed the most, not to mention that he still doesn''t know how much the goblin will spend in the future.


    Aurelia shook her head desperately. "Hmm...!" In the nasal voice, she dragged out her voice and gradually raised her pitch.


    Alleria valued these two items the most.


    "Oh, I see!" Habayashi Xueying said a word and then stopped talking.


    In fact, the difficulty lies not in the number of fishermen in Proudmoore, the big deal is to copy the previous set of resettlement methods, but build more thousand-person villages.


    The key is the arrangement of the Wildhammer dwarves. Most of these people are old and young women, who can''t do much work. How to arrange them is the key. Solving their problems basically solves 60% to 70% of the problems. These are tens of thousands of mouths that are supported by others!


    "Oh! I don''t want to! I don''t want to! There must be a road to the top of the mountain, and the water will naturally be straight to the bridge. I will talk about it later. I have a headache." Yubayashi Xueying suddenly shook his head and said: "How many people do you want to let go? Just let as many people go! By the way, it¡¯s best to let a group of people who can build and repair ships go, and build more boats for fishing!¡±


    ¡­Daelin, Alleria, and Mezdra were all stunned.


    "Do you really want to go as far as you want?" Dai Lin thought he heard it wrong.


    "You are talking about fishermen, they can support themselves..." Habayashi Xueying realized that he was at a loss.


    "Hey..." Dai Lin sighed and stopped talking.


    That''s fine too! He thought to himself, it is not easy for the other party to raise so many people.


    Habayashi Xueying glanced at him, but thought he was wrong again, shook his head and said: "Forget it! Forget it! If you want some old people and children to go there, just send them over! Don''t be all old people and children! I didn''t So much food.


    In case Proudmoore can''t keep it, there will be no people in Fuguo in the future. But you have to give everyone in my past three months of rations... and I used to ask for gold coins to take in refugees... "


    Alleria and Mestra were surprised, but Daelin was surprised.


    "I know! I''ll give it!" Dai Lin said hastily.


    "Also, you have to give me the list of people who have passed away, otherwise, if only 30,000 people will pass in the future, and you ask me for 50,000 people, I can''t dig out 20,000 people from the ground to give you." Habayashi Blood Eagle reminded.


    "Okay!" Dai Lin nodded and said, "That''s great! I think... I want to send my wife and daughter there too, okay?"


    "Jianna?" Habayashi Blood Eagle froze for a moment.


    "It''s Jaina, I didn''t expect you to remember my three-year-old daughter''s name." Dai Lin said with a smile: "I haven''t thanked you for letting Archmage Antonidas accept her as a student."


    "Him? That old man Antonidas still hasn''t taken her to Dalaran?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked strangely.


    "She''s only three years old..." Dai Lin was speechless. This is the first time I heard someone refer to the archmage Antonidas as the old man Antonidas.


    "Oh!" Habayashi Xueying seemed to understand, but suddenly turned to ask Aurelia: "When did you start learning magic?"


    "Me?" Aurelia was asked suddenly, she was taken aback and said, "I won''t tell you!"


    "I think it''s better to send you to Dalaran or Lordaeron. In Dalaran, you will become an archmage after being exposed to magic since childhood. In Lordaeron, Prince Arthas is the same age as her. He has a playmate from his childhood. Again the royal family could receive a better education.


    There is nothing there, a large area of ??barren mountains and wild land. After going there for a few years, I''m sure she will become a wild girl. "


    Yubayashi Xueying really didn''t want this broom star to come to Hinterland, let alone have any contact with her, and didn''t even want to meet this famous future star once.


    Because none of the people who had anything to do with her had a good end, childhood sweetheart Alsace became the Lich King and was beaten to death, Thrall had been a human form for a long time, and Xiao Kai, who had a crush on her, was crushed to pieces On the magister''s platform, the old man Daelin was hacked, anyway, he didn''t see a good one.


    "Oh? The little princess is three years old? She must be very cute! I really want to see her. UU Reading " Aurelia laughed.


    "As you wish, beautiful lady!" Dai Lin said with a smile.


    "Then you guys go there first! Lord Mezdra and I want to discuss how to place the dwarves." Habayashi Bloodhawk glanced at Aurelia and said.


    I thought, what the **** is this girl doing? Didn''t I say that? Why did you take the initiative to provoke this broom star?


    "You two discuss it! I''ll go and see the little princess, the future beauty." Alleria laughed and followed Dai Lin away.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and walked into a room with Mezdra, dumbfounded, to discuss how to resettle Mezdra''s clansmen.


    After discussing for a long time, it was roughly decided that most of the Wildhammer dwarves would be concentrated at the docks and Quel''Dannis City. The pier mainly houses children and the elderly who cannot work, and the city of Quel''Danis mainly houses dwarves who can make weapons.


    According to their strengths, part of the population is assigned to various projects as supervisors, such as roads, water conservancy, urban construction, planning and so on. Because of the sudden increase in population, and the evil branch troll also wanted to send more labor to the elves to exchange for more rations, Habayashi Bloodhawk decided to activate the fortress at the entrance of the valley of Quel''Dannis in advance after returning. build.


    There are so many Wildhammer dwarves, although most of them are old and young, the young ones are fine, and the old ones don''t let them do any heavy work, let them each lead some trolls to build Taniguchi Fortress there! It should be possible for the old dwarves to be supervisors and direct the trolls to work!

 Chapter 413： Your father is much more expensive than me...

    The food problem will be adjusted after going back. If it is not possible, send some more people to help the trolls build a few more thousand-person villages, let the goblin brothers find a few more people, and build a tractor to help the trolls cultivate the land.


    The food at the pier should be able to last for a few months! It would definitely not work to let them go back to Eagle''s Nest Mountain. Firstly, the construction there was not done well, and secondly, they couldn''t produce enough food by themselves.


    With so many people passing by, it will cost a lot just to transport the food in the future. At present, we only need to send the remaining dwarven soldiers of the Mezdra Legion to guard against the Witherwood trolls. After the Eagle''s Nest Mountain is almost built, we will slowly move some people there until the migration complete.


    Before the two of them finished discussing the details, Alleria brought the Dailins and a little girl over. Habayashi Xueying glanced at the little girl, thinking, this is Jaina!


    "I promised to take them to Hinterland!" Alleria said, "She is such a lovely little girl."


    "Aurelia...you have to think about it! You are not helping others, you are misleading other people''s children. We have nothing there, who do you ask her to learn? Do you want her to be like the children of those refugees? Playing around like crazy?" After Yubayashi Xueying finished speaking, he was also slightly stunned.


    In the past, he really hadn''t seriously considered the education of those refugee children. No matter what, this war will last for six or seven years. After the war is over, many children may grow up.


    I thought, no wonder every time I go to Hinterland, I always feel like something is missing. It turned out that the sound of reading aloud that I was used to before, and groups of children carrying schoolbags to school or going home were missing.


    But when it comes to education, how does he know how to do it? Is it reasonable to teach those children how to rebel like our party? Of course not! He doesn''t have that much courage.


    But otherwise, who knows how the world educates children? Never teach them to play with mud! But all I can teach is singing, adding, subtracting, multiplying and dividing.


    teach language? He can talk about the common language, but he can''t write many words if he is asked to write. Teach bow and arrow magic? This has to be considered carefully, and you can''t just come here casually.


    If Quel''Thalas joins the Horde camp in the future, isn''t this training opponents? Who knows if those cute children now will be the unblinking enemies of killing elves in the future?


    However, now that so many children from the Wildhammer dwarves have passed by, this matter must be carefully considered, otherwise, I will be too sorry for brother Mezdra.


    So many of them came to help themselves build Quel''Danis, and also taught the elves forging techniques and a lot of knowledge about metals. I can''t just drink their blood! This is too unkind.


    I wonder if I should build some primary schools when I go back? I can''t teach other things, but I can teach singing, teach some simple addition, subtraction and multiplication, except that it shouldn''t be a big problem! Find a few who can speak and write the common language, and it should be okay to teach it!


    But after thinking about it, the Wildhammer dwarves didn''t stay for long, so forget it! Being lazy, he found another good excuse for himself.


    "You don''t worry too much, Lord Blood Eagle!" Dai Lin stroked his chest and saluted, "The Archmage Antoniadas will pick her up to study magic in Dadaran when she is six years old. She is usually lonely by herself. , there is no harm in having more playmates there!"


    "Admiral Dai Lin, don''t you know that Hinterland is basically the child of refugees? For example... For example, some court etiquette and other things, no one in our place can teach.


    Aren''t you worried that she''ll be as rude as a refugee child in the future? The King City of Lordaeron is much better than ours, don''t you think about it? "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "She will be taught those etiquettes when she grows up. Now that she is still young, there is nothing wrong with having more children to play with her." Dai Lin said: "This way she will be happier, and she will be very lonely in the palace, let alone What about in someone else''s palace?"


    "Uh...Queen, don''t you think so?" Habayashi Xueying looked at Mrs. Dai Lin and asked.


    "Yes! Lord Blood Eagle." Madam Daelin said softly, "I have caused you trouble."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle scratched his head and looked at the little girl.


    Jaina seems to be very sensible, and children''s eyesight is also extremely sharp, Habayashi Xueying always felt that his thoughts were seen through by her clear eyes, and he felt a little guilty.


    "You are the amazing person my father said?" Jaina asked, looking up.


    "Me?" Habayashi Xueying looked at Dai Lin strangely: "You said something wrong! Your father should be talking about someone else!"


    "I think father was talking about you!" Jaina said seriously.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Dai Lin with question marks all over his head.


    "You feed 400,000 people by yourself. I think you are really amazing." Dai Lin said with a smile.


    "How is it possible? Even if you cut me into a thousand parts and ten gold coins, I can''t afford to support so many people. They are the ones who support themselves, and I''m just a small person doing business." Habayashi Xueying Said blushing.


    Jaina bowed her head and counted on her little finger.


    "Little people?" Dai Lin and his wife looked at each other in astonishment, and then looked at Aurelia together. They wondered, would a lord with such a powerful fleet be a small person? Besides, he is a lord who can feed hundreds of thousands of people.


    "He often talks about himself like that, so don''t worry about it." Alleria said with a smile.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is!" Dai Lin smiled and said, "Such a small person is rare. UU Reading just doesn''t know what kind of person is a big person?"


    "You and her!" Alleria finally pointed at Jaina and said with a smile.


    "Jianna?" The Dailins were stunned.


    "She is the future queen of Proudmoore!" Alleria laughed.


    "How much is ten and one thousand father?" Jaina suddenly pulled the corner of Dai Lin''s clothes and asked.


    Daelin looked down at Jaina and laughed.


    "It''s really smart!" Habayashi Xueying murmured.


    This little girl is only three years old! It is really remarkable to be able to turn over ten gold coins for one thousand and ten one thousand. Generally, children can only count along, but where can they find so many fingers?


    This little girl can be said to be extremely smart. Turning ten and one thousand fingers is just right. This is not a simple matter of turning over. The same is true for many things. If you look at it along the way, it seems complicated, but if you look at it the other way around, it suddenly becomes simpler. But just turn it around like this, many adults still can''t do it the other way around.


    "It''s ten thousand." Dai Lin knelt down and said kindly.


    "Wow! Ten thousand gold coins! He''s so expensive!" Jaina exclaimed, pointing at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Your father is much more expensive than me..." There were ten thousand black lines hanging from the head of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Everyone laughed, except for Habayashi Bloodhawk and Jaina, everyone almost couldn''t stand up from laughter. Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t laugh out of embarrassment, while Jaina blinked her eyes inexplicably watching others laugh.

 Chapter 414： But I already bought it first!

    "What about me? What about me? Does Jaina have 10,000 gold coins?" Jaina said to Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Yes! Jaina is worth a million gold coins!" Habayashi Xueying wanted to tease her and said, "But I only have 10,000 gold coins and can''t buy you. I can just buy a little finger."


    Jaina stretched out her two small hands, looking left and right.


    "I''ll only buy the little finger on my right hand." Habayashi Xueying threatened her.


    "It won''t come off!" Jaina said.


    "Just cut it off!" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile.


    "It will hurt to cut it off, Jaina won''t sell it!" Jaina ran behind Dai Lin and poked her head out and shouted, "I''ll ask my father to buy you for 10,000 gold coins!"


    "Why did you buy him!" Alleria laughed while clutching her stomach.


    "He can support 400,000 people, more than the people in our city of Menethil Harbor. I bought him to help my father support the people in the city." Jaina shouted from behind Daelin.


    Jaina''s words stunned everyone, what is a genius? Is this considered a genius? This is a three-year-old child! Habayashi Blood Eagle really wanted to open its head to see which side it grew from?


    Alleria took a deep look at Habayashi Blood Eagle and suddenly said quietly: "But I bought it first!"


    "You lied!" Jaina poked her head out again and shouted, "You didn''t even take out a single gold coin!"


    "I bought him, and his money is mine, so I don''t have to pay any more," Alleria said.


    Jaina frowned and thought for a while and smiled: "Ah! Yes! So he is not worth a copper coin!"


    Jaina''s words made everyone laugh again, and Habayashi Blood Eagle was even more embarrassed. I didn''t expect to tease children, but I was the one who was teased by others in the end.


    "So...then Jaina is worthless..." Jaina asked dejectedly, pulling the hem of Dai Lin''s clothes.


    "How can it be worthless?" Mrs. Dai Lin hugged Jaina and said, "You are my little baby, the most precious little baby, and you won''t sell it for any amount!"


    ...The final result of the matter, of course, is that Jaina and her daughter went to live in Hinterland for a while.


    On the second day, all the ships in Menethil Harbor were in full swing, and almost all the non-military ships left Menethil Harbor for Hinterland. Neither the Elven Legion nor the dwarves went to seat those humans bound for Hinterland. fishing boat. The elves are mainly afraid of not being safe enough, while the Wildhammer dwarves trust more in the elf fleet escorted by warships.


    Two days later, the elven fleet arrived, and of course they brought a lot of transport ships from the direction of Sharantis Island. Those snatched ships could not be seen from their original appearance after being changed.


    Aurelia is also really powerful! Not only the seven snatched ships from Sharantis Island, but also the two medium-sized transport ships bought by Sylvanas from the navy, and more than a dozen civilian transport ships conscripted from Fanyang Port also arrived. .


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t know there were so many ships, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to send only one gunboat to **** him if he was killed. Xin Hao had a safe journey, without any accidents.


    Two aircraft carriers, seven gunboats, and more than 20 transport ships, a total of 34 ships, and they are all medium-sized and above sea ships. Even in Menethil Harbor, it is rare to see such a huge ship Team. The warships in Menethil Harbor left the dock one after another, giving up their berths to allow the elf fleet to dock.


    The elves'' expeditionary legions boarded aircraft carriers and gunships, while the Wildhammer dwarves boarded various transport ships. It was busy until the evening before all the dwarves were able to be brought on board. The space on the ship was limited, but it was a bit crowded. Fortunately, the Wildhammer dwarves were not too big, so they finally packed all the people on them like cargo.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and Mezdra boarded the aircraft carrier long ago, leaving Aurelia at the dock to deal with Dai Lin and comfort Mrs. Dai Lin who kept weeping, while Jaina looked around curiously.


    "Mezdra, do you think it''s strange? How come the orcs haven''t moved at all these days?" said Habayashi Bloodhawk Mezdra on the aircraft carrier.


    "The devil knows what those orcs think!" Mezdra found a jug of beer somewhere and said while drinking.


    "Hehe! That''s right. These orcs are always unpredictable, and their combat style is completely different from the previous orcs." Habayashi Xueying thought about it and laughed.


    "It''s no different! When they beat us, they were still chasing after them fiercely. I was surprised, why did you block them for more than ten days!" Mezdela said strangely.


    "Maybe they are out of wine, and they are waiting for the people behind to bring the wine." Habayashi Xueying watched Mezdra drinking and joked: "It''s because you dwarves brought too much wine, and the orcs chased after him." You. We elves have no wine, so they don''t come."


    "That means our dwarves'' ale is stronger than your elves'' juice, and the orcs are rushing to grab it!" Mezdra laughed.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle guessed right, the orcs were indeed waiting, but not for wine, but for reinforcements. They believed that Menethil Harbor had an elven army to assist in its defense, and it was impossible for their army alone to attack it. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    There are so many elf mages in the gourd area alone, and there must be more in Menethil City. With the city''s high and thick fortifications, elf mages and rangers can pose a major threat to the orcs below the city from high places.


    What''s more, the alliance still has a lot of flying troops. The soul fragments they have on hand are not enough to summon enough demons to assist in the attack. They need to wait for the two legions on the border of the wetland to come and cooperate before they can be sure to capture Pro Moore. . But I don''t know why, the two legions on the border did not enter the wetland for a long time.


    After Aurelia and Jaina''s mother and daughter boarded the ship, the fleet started. When I came here, I drove at full speed for three days with light loads. When I went back, I didn¡¯t drive so fast because it was full of people. I didn¡¯t reach Hinterland until the fifth day.


    During these five boring days, the innocent Jaina always brought some laughter to everyone, making the journey not so lonely. In the past few days, Jaina has also learned a nursery rhyme from the elf soldiers. The little rabbit is obedient. She likes it very much. She always dances and sings on the boat to make people happy.


    After getting off the boat, Habayashi Blood Eagle was busy driving away, and he didn''t have time to talk to Gianna''s mother and daughter. Aurelia brought it, let her take care of it! He took Mezdra to bring in all the executives, held a brief meeting, and after finishing talking about the things discussed with Mezdra, he wanted to go to Quel''Dannis City as soon as possible to make preparations in advance.


    But the officials in charge had difficulties for him to solve. A few days ago, more than 50,000 and nearly 60,000 people were transferred from the direction of Proudmoore Rinishil Port. Although they brought a lot of food, but with so many people at once, there was not enough room to live.

 Chapter 415： I do not know!

    These people plus the Wildhammer dwarves amount to about 100,000 people, almost catching up with the current population of the Dock Plain.


    "First divide the humans from Proudmoore to live in each village on average for a period of time, and plan the new village as quickly as possible. If these newcomers can''t make arrangements for the time being, let them transport stones every day Go to the place where it is planned to build a village for them, and then slowly deploy.


    The engineering team... Mezdra, after you divide up the people, arrange them to live in the dock area. Let the old craftsmen who can''t do heavy work here take those humans to build their own villages, just direct and don''t need to work. Just build houses like those in the current villages, and give priority to those who go fishing.


    The place of residence of the Wildhammers is still as mentioned earlier. As for the elves of the Expeditionary Legion... let''s go to the training ground and set up a tent for training! It''s like we''re at war. correct! What is the demographics of these people? "Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Elders and children each account for one-third, half of them are fishermen, and a thousand people have worked in Proudmoore Shipyard before, and were brought by the Navy Chief Staff to build a ship repair factory in Evil Tooth Village. A small part of them were originally All kinds of craftsmen, about 5% of the total number."


    The official in charge said while looking through the files: "The others are either merchants or farmers. But even so, there are not enough Wildhammer dwarves to live here at the pier!"


    "All the previous military tents were taken out and set up here at the pier, allowing dwarves who are healthier to live inside, and the elderly and children to live in houses. I will go to Quel''Dannis City right now and try to free up some space.


    Mezdra, please separate the clansmen as soon as possible. Those who should go to Quel''Dannis City should let them go through the magic teleportation circle. The old people and children should stay here in the dock area as much as possible. "Habayashi Xueying said: "Those who need to return to Eagle''s Nest Mountain to garrison should transfer there as soon as possible!" "


    The executives at all levels thought about it and felt that this was the only way to do it at the moment, and they dispersed one after another to do their own business, and Mezdela also hurried out to settle the tribe. Habayashi Blood Eagle hurried to the city of Quel''Dannis and convened a council again to discuss the resettlement of the Wildhammer dwarves.


    Quel''Dannis City has indeed vacated many houses since the King''s Faction and the Noble Faction moved or left, but now that so many Wildhammer dwarves have come all of a sudden, those houses seem to be few and far between. In desperation, except for the conference hall and the Temple of War God, all the houses that can live in people have been vacated.


    The sergeant''s area also needs to vacate the barracks on the second and third floors, and all troops have entered the first floor. Except for daily patrols and other matters, the Snow Leopard and Dire Wolf Squadrons will bring those birds of the Bloodwing Alliance to go up for a stroll. Besides, the living room and so on are all on the first floor.


    As a result, the elves lived in a spacious place, but it became a few elves living together, but it was obviously not enough.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle asked the representatives of the artisan district to find the dwarves, hoping that they could live there more, and it would be fine when the engineering team worked overtime to build the house.


    After the decision was made, Habayashi Blood Eagle and the officers of the military area went to the military area to transfer the troops to the first floor. The first floor was originally the place where evil thorns and other trolls lived, and there were no buildings.


    Later, when it was built, it was just a ruined wall left over from the previous troll empire, a little repair and a roof for hundreds of troll soldiers to live and garrison. This time, more than 2,000 elves soldiers were all down, and it was obviously not enough to live in, so we had to set up some more tents.


    It''s not that Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t want to let the Wildhammer dwarves disperse to various villages to live temporarily, but because so many people come to Proudmoore at once, there will always be some friction between the old and newcomers. After Habayashi Blood Eagle and Medode came to discuss, it was better not to let the Wildhammer dwarves wade in again, and let the humans gather together to manage it better.


    These 60,000 people were originally an unplanned population, otherwise, what''s the difficulty in arranging only dwarves? It is not difficult to vacate some villages temporarily.


    But there were another 60,000 people who couldn''t afford it, so they had to let these 60,000 people live in houses in the village. In this way, although the Wildhammer dwarves are a little more difficult, they are also much safer. Not afraid of anything else, but afraid of another riot like the previous one, it would be difficult to guarantee the safety of the dwarves scattered in various villages.


    While discussing with the officers, Yubayashi Xueying watched the soldiers busy, and inadvertently saw a piece of green outside the city, which could not be seen at the end.


    "What kind of trees are there outside? It''s a green field, it''s really beautiful!" Yubayashi Xueying asked.


    "Don''t you know, my lord?" Several officers were very surprised.


    "I don''t know!" Habayashi Xueying was surprised. My heart said why would I know for sure! I am not a fairy.


    "Before you left Quel''Dannis City a few years ago and went to the dock, didn''t the evil thorns summon the local trolls to find Tong Sumiao Zhongshang?" the officer said.


    "Ah!" Habayashi Xueying slapped his head and said, "Yes! I''d have forgotten it if you didn''t tell me about it! These are all tungsu trees? How many acres were planted!"


    "I don''t know! Anyway, there are many people who don''t come here. UU Reading After you gave the order, you haven''t come here for several years. The evil thorns didn''t dare to stop until they got other orders, so let the trolls They have been planted.


    At the beginning, only a few hundred trolls came to plant, and later more and more trolls, almost all the trolls in the valley came to plant. You can''t find so many small saplings, so those trolls planted tung millet seeds near their villages, dug them out when they grew to a foot high, and planted them according to your requirements.


    The evil thorns and the others don''t care, they distribute food to the trolls according to how many catties of corn or sweet potatoes they plant. It wasn''t until the riots broke out in the pier plain that they were transferred to suppress them, and the affairs here were handed over to the trolls in the police station to manage and continue to grow.


    In October last year, after all the evil branch trolls in the valley moved out, this matter was forced to stop. Now no one knows how many tung and millet trees have been planted.


    There are more than a thousand villagers in the Elf Village, since they grafted the bread tree buds on the plain. I come here every day to graft the buds or branches of the bread tree for these tung millet trees, and I haven''t finished it yet! When the sun is about to set, you will see them come back in droves. Didn''t you notice that the treants in Quel''Danis are gone? said the officer.


    "So many?..." Habayashi Xueying''s jaw almost fell off, he vaguely remembered that the villagers of the Elf Village finished the trees on the wharf plain and came here to graft, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many trees here millet tree.


    "You haven''t ordered it all the time, so everyone has been planting. Otherwise, with Quel''Danis, there is no need to call so much food from the pier every year!" said the officer.

 Chapter 416： unexpected surprise

    "Have you finished grafting all the previous ones?" Habayashi Xueying pointed to the three or four meters high tree in front of the city wall, and said, "Growing so fast?"


    "Yeah! Not only the previous point, but many of them have been grafted. These saplings have been planted for a long time, and the root system has grown well. If the trunk is cut off and grafted on top, the bread tree seedlings will grow very quickly.


    Now those elves don''t go to the pier to get bread tree buds. After pruning the twigs grown on these grafted trees, they use them to graft bread tree buds to those ungrafted paulownia trees. said the officer.


    "Is there 10,000 mu?" Habayashi Xueying was a little excited.


    "Ten thousand acres? More than that! There are so many species, and they have been planted for several years. There should be more than this number of grafted ones." The officer thought for a while and said.


    "Go! Let''s go down and see these trees!" Yu said excitedly.


    Several officers glanced at each other, and really didn''t understand what the blood eagle was excited about. Didn''t he let people plant these? Why are you so excited now?


    However, they still called a squadron of the city lord''s guards to accompany him out of the city to see the grafted bread trees.


    A group of people walked and stopped in these three-to-four-meter-high tender green seas, and the elves felt that the city lord was very excited and in a good mood today.


    These trees are growing very well, the tung millet buds on the trunks have all been wiped off, and all the nutrients are supplied to the fist-sized bread tree trunks.


    They turned around and stopped for a while, and walked for almost an hour. They still hadn''t walked out of the green sea, but they found a dozen villagers from the old elf village trimming the branches of the grafted trees. The twigs were neatly bundled and carefully placed in the blue frame by the elves.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle took people over to watch them pruning.


    "Master City Lord, you are here!" The villagers of Old Elf Village found them and stopped their work of arranging and stacking branches to greet them.


    "Hehe! Seeing a piece of tender green outside the city, come and take a look, are these branches used for grafting?" Yulin Xueying asked.


    "That''s right! Didn''t you let us graft the tung chestnut trees at the pier a few years ago, and come here to graft the tung chestnut trees here? There are too many tung chestnut trees planted here, and we haven''t grafted them yet. !¡± said the old villager.


    "Do you know how many acres there are?" Habayashi Xueying asked tentatively.


    "My lord, you are joking. There are so many, how can we count?" The old villager laughed.


    "Ah! You don''t even know?" Habayashi Xueying was taken aback.


    "Yes! There are too many!" The old villager said: "I don''t know how many trolls came here to plant these tung millets, and while we harvested them, those trolls also planted them.


    More than 1,000 people in our village have been busy for a long time, and they are not as fast as they planted. There are still many grafts that have not been grafted yet. Although Miss Sylvanas sent a lot of tree people over, it was still not enough! "


    "These grafted bread trees grow so fast! They are so tall." Habayashi Xueying sighed.


    "Of course soon! These trees have been planted for a long time, and the saplings are bigger when they are transplanted. We can only cut off all the trunks of the Tongsu tree, and then graft them with branches or shoots. Because they don''t hurt the roots, they will grow faster." It grows much faster!" said the old villager.


    "Oh! You still grafted branches and buds?" Yulin Xueying asked.


    "That''s right! The larger tung millet trees closer to the city are grafted with small branches. The farther tung millet trees are smaller, and only the buds can be grafted, otherwise there will not be so many branches to graft.


    The copper chestnut trees get smaller the farther they are from the city. The bread trees grafted here in the past few years are about to bloom this year. Those in the distance are only two meters high, anyway, the trees get smaller as you go. It is estimated that if you go further out, some of them may only be bigger than the pier. " said the old villager.


    "It''s blooming?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said in surprise.


    "That''s right! Even the bread tree grafted in the previous year has produced flower spikes this year, but it''s just a little less." The old villager said.


    "Ah! Where is it? Take me to have a look!" Habayashi Xueying was inexplicably surprised.


    "This lesson is there!" The old villager found a ladder and climbed up, and broke off a small branch to get down. He carefully poked around a young bud for a while, pointed to a small yellow-green dot and said, "This must be a flower bud, and it will bloom in March and April."


    Yubayashi Xueying took it and looked at it for a long time, but he couldn''t tell that it was a flower bud, but it was just a small tumor like a sesame seed, and it was the same as those tender ones that hadn''t stretched out and rolled into a circle. The leaves are not much different, and are also tender green. "


    "Are you sure this is a flower bud?" Habayashi Xueying asked cautiously.


    "Of course!" said the old villager, "If you don''t believe me, ask them?" He pointed to the elf behind the blood eagle in Yulin.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle handed the branch to the elf behind him.


    The elves only took one look, and immediately determined that this must be a flower bud.


    Yubayashi Xueying was overjoyed to be confirmed, and the result so soon after the grafting was a surprise he hadn''t expected.


    "My lord!" The old villager hesitated for a while, and said, "Can the former people of our village move here?"


    "Why did you come here? Is the city not good?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I''m not used to it!" The old villager smiled and said, "There are too few trees in the city. UU Read Book Many people want to build a village like before. Now there are no trolls here. It should be There is no danger."


    "Okay! I''ll go back and discuss with the others, how many villages do you want to build?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "How many?" The old villager was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, "How many villages can your lord build for us?"


    "That''s right! There are a lot of people here now, so it''s no problem to build more." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "That''s really good! Some relatives in our country also want to move here, but they are afraid that there will be no place." The old villager said.


    "What?" Habayashi Xueying shouted: "Call them here! We can build as many villages as we come, how can there be no houses to live in? Why didn''t we mention this earlier? This is a good thing!"


    "Then I''ll write a letter back immediately to tell them to come here sooner." The old villager said.


    "Well! Tell them to come here! The more the better, we Quel''Danis have a lot of people now, but there are too few elves!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said happily, but suddenly he frowned and said: "Wait..."


    He suddenly realized that he was too happy, but he forgot the fact that the house is not enough to live in now: "You should write back first! Now the Wildhammer dwarves have come to many people, and they will live with us for a period of time. The house is indeed I''m a little nervous. When I go back, I will mobilize people to build an elf village here, and when the village is built, they can move in immediately when they come over."


    "Great!" The old villager nodded happily.

 Chapter 417： Adjustment

    After receiving such good news, Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t stay any longer and led the team back to the city.


    After returning to the first-level military area, he immediately asked the Griffin guards to take the map to the Navy General Staff at the pier. Let them quickly send Griffon Knights to Quel''Dannis City to measure the actual area of ??Tongsu in the Quel''Dannis Valley, and solemnly say that this matter is very important and must be completed as quickly as possible. Ask the Chief of the Navy to treat it as a military task.


    After thinking for a while, he recruited two squadrons of dire wolves and snow leopards, so that they would not have to patrol the city every day in the future, and let the city lord''s guard go. From now on, they will be responsible for leading this group of little chicks from the Eagle Wings, and the villagers of the Old Elf Village to graft the buds of the bread tree on the tung millet saplings that have not yet been grafted.


    It''s not a difficult job, and the eagle-winged rookies can do it too. The evil branch trolls have all moved away, so there shouldn''t be any major danger in the valley. More than a thousand old villagers have worked for such a long time and have not finished it. There must be a lot of tung and millet trees planted. These more than a thousand little chicks can just do what they can.


    Even if there were some minor dangers, the more than two hundred old rangers from the Snow Leopard and Dire Wolf Squadron should be able to take care of them, and it would also give these elf villagers doing grafting work in the valley an extra layer of security.


    After finishing the work, Yulin Xueying was happy, and went to the artisan area to find the old magic stick, to see what kind of tricks he had spent so much money on.


    It didn''t take long for him to find the place where the God of War Armor''s mechanized production public relations team was located. But there was no one there, only a dozen or so goblins writing, drawing, drawing and designing. After asking, I found out that the Lake Brothers had brought some people and goblin importer Willix to MapleStory to import related instruments and equipment.


    The ship came from the small fleet of carriers from Quel''Thalas, and the Wildhammer dwarves and elf mages went to the furnace to forge molds.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle also stayed for a while, and after talking with a few goblins for a while, he went to the furnace to find the old magic stick. After searching for a while, he saw a large group of Wildhammer dwarves and elf mages gathered around a furnace. He squeezed in and watched curiously.


    More than 30 various molds have been placed on the ground. He took a cursory look, most of them were scale moulds. There are several types, the largest one is like an open palm, and the smallest one is just like a thumb. There is also a mold that is obviously the mold of Mingguang Mirror, and he doesn''t know the other ones, which look weird.


    The old magic stick led a few high-level mages and a group of Wildhammer dwarf blacksmiths all focused on turning around the furnace, not aware of his arrival at all. After peeking for a while, Yulin Xueying couldn''t see why, so he quietly left without disturbing them after thinking about it.


    After walking for a while, I suddenly thought of Christine again. He found the representative of the city lord and asked if Christine had built a bow department? The representative of the city lord said that Christine built a bow-making workshop, which was built in the artisan area.


    Originally, he wanted to give Christine more people, but Christine only wanted elves and no human workers, so he only gave him 200 people. No way, the number of elves in Quel''Danis is too small.


    The representative of the city lord asked him if he wanted to take a look. Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and shook his head and said no. Instead, he asked him if he could recruit people from the two elf villages on the other side of the pier to make the bow department.


    The representative of the city lord said that it is possible, but let those elves use the teleportation array to send them back and forth every day, I am afraid that the teleportation array will be too busy, and there is only one magic teleportation array in Quel''Dannis City, and it is very uncomfortable to send other things. Convenience.


    He said that it would be better to move to the old villagers in Quel''Danis City to do it, but these villagers are busy grafting the tungsu saplings outside the city now, and they don''t have time.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thinks about it too, it''s better for people from those two villages to move to Quel''Dannis, but how long has it been since they moved? Move back again? Isn''t that a toss? never mind! Let''s talk about building the elf village outside the city after a while!


    Mezdra''s actions were quite fast, and the Wildhammer dwarves were sorted in just two days. 3,200 Wildhammer dwarves escorted a large amount of food to Eagle''s Nest Mountain.


    More than 10,000 Wildhammer dwarves came to the city of Quel''Dannis from the teleportation array to join the forging team. Habayashi Blood Eagle asked them to forge the standard equipment of Quel''Thalas to speed up the completion of orders from various legions. In any case, this is currently the main source of income for the city of Quel''Dannis.


    There are nearly 20,000 Wildhammer dwarves in the docks, of which about 12,000 are children, and the rest are old people who can''t do any heavy work. In this way, the tents set up everywhere at the pier can finally be put away, but the place to live must still be a little nervous, but let''s just let it go for a while!


    On the fourth day, Mezdra brought two hundred and dozens of knights to the city of Quel''Dannis. He came to bid farewell to Habayashi Blood Eagle. Habayashi Blood Eagle did not let him go, and asked him to arrange some people to go to the entrance of Quel''Dannis Valley to survey and survey, and he wanted to build a military fort at the entrance of the valley.


    Mezdela is no stranger to Habayashi Blood Eagle''s frequent big moves, but he said nothing and would not stay. He wanted to go back to Eagle''s Nest Mountain to step up supervision and construction, so he left a Hundreds of Griffin Knights assisted.


    He told Habayashi Blood Eagle that there are thousands of old Wildhammer dwarves at the pier, and they have a wealth of knowledge in construction and forging, and they can let the hundred Griffin Knights take them to survey and design. After he personally explained who the Griffin Knights he left to go to, he took more than a hundred Griffin Knights to the headquarters of Eagle''s Nest Mountain.


    The remaining Wildhammer dwarf Griffin Knights didn''t need Habayashi Blood Eagle to greet them at all. They told Habayashi Blood Eagle that there would be specific construction design drawings for him in a short time, and Habayashi Blood Eagle only needed to prepare the labor. They talked with Habayashi Blood Eagle for a while, and then rode the griffin back to the pier to find someone.


    Half a month later, Habayashi Blood Eagle held another meeting in the conference hall to discuss the establishment of Taniguchi Fortress. If Taniguchi Fortress is built, Quel''Dannis City will not be such a small place. The entire oval with a long radius of about fifty kilometers and a short radius of about forty kilometers, the valley is the safe hinterland of Quel''Danis.


    The idea of ??the Habayashi Blood Eagle is that after the completion, the current city of Quel''Dannis only retains the artisan district, the mage district, the religious district and the council district. The military area will be moved to the fortress at the mouth of the valley, and the entire valley will be built into elf villages like the pier plain, where the trading and residential areas can be concentrated.


    That is to say, the current Quel''Dannis will only serve as the center of politics, religion and culture in the future. When Habayashi Bloodhawk took out the surface planted with paulownia and chestnut trees measured by the Chief Admiral of the Navy, several councilors were almost trembling with excitement.

 Chapter 418： Its not my fault!

    There are a total of 600,000 mu of paulownia and chestnut trees. Among the 600,000 mu, excluding the area occupied by those big trees that the elves are not allowed to cut down, there are about 400,000 mu left.


    Among them, it is estimated that 300,000 mu have been grafted, and those grafted in the past few years have begun to bear flowers and spikes. This also means that this year''s Quel''Dannis City is likely to be self-sufficient.


    After all, the city of Quel''Dannis has less than 20,000 people even including the dwarves. In two or three years, the city of Quel''Dannis may be able to send food outward. The resolution of the meeting came out very quickly. It is impossible for anyone not to care about such a large granary.


    The urban construction of Quel''Dannis City will be delayed, and these construction teams will be transferred to the valley to build the Elven Village. At least sixty elf villages must be built in the valley, and each village can allocate 10,000 mu of bread trees.


    The trolls who were engaged in tree planting, road repair, and water conservancy in the pier plain area were all transferred to the valley entrance to build the fortress, and the supervisors were found from the old dwarves at the pier.


    For the safety of the Wildhammer dwarf supervisors, the Santo Guards will also be sent to the Taniguchi construction site, and at least three troll police squadrons will be called in to assist in the management of the construction.


    600,000 mu sounds scary, but in fact it is only 400 square kilometers, which is an area of ??20 kilometers long and wide. Compared to the Quel''Dannis Valley, this place of more than 5,000 square kilometers is only a fraction of the area.


    However, the population of Quel''Dannis is not large. For such a population, it would be really scary if all these bread trees bear fruit. It may take a long time to harvest the fruit.


    With the help of the Griffin Knight, the Wildhammer dwarves did not spend long in their survey, and only took about ten days to choose the specific site for the building. The entrance to the Quel''Dannis Valley is about 800 meters to one kilometer wide at its widest point, and only 200 to 300 meters wide at its narrowest point.


    The designers of the Wildhammer dwarves thought that it was best to build a fort at the narrowest point. The tall stone mountains on both sides could not be climbed. Building it there was equivalent to setting up a huge city gate at the mouth of the valley.


    The design drawings may take nearly a month to complete, so Habayashi Blood Eagle had to ask the council to take the lead in allocating manpower.


    Without troll laborers in the pier plain area, the progress of those projects will definitely be slower, but if it is slower, it will be slower! There are more than 100,000 and 200,000 human beings there, and the managers there will adjust the manpower separately.


    Now the main focus is to build the fort first, and completely control the Quel''Dannis Valley as the top priority. These 400,000 mu of hybrid bread trees have solved his urgent need. Although only a part of them can bear fruit now, and not many, it is enough.


    Habayashi Xueying went back to the pier to find the slanted thorn, and he wanted to give him a reward. At this time, the military director found him and asked him what to do with the more than a thousand female bears. Now Quel''Danis really can''t recruit enough elves to form an integrated city guard, and the conscription office has been idle for a long time time.


    Yubayashi Xueying had long forgotten the stubble of more than a thousand female bears, and now it is getting bigger when he hears it. Yes! What should these thousands of female bears do? Put it in a wild boar breeding farm? But the wild boar has just been sent away there, and now I stuff it in again, okay? Several officers also had a headache about this matter.


    "My lord, if you really can''t find any people, I think we should give them up to the elves who grafted the chestnut tree! Although the evil branch trolls have moved out now, if some wild beasts sprang out of the mountains again, it would be okay." It''s a bit of a hassle. They''re a lot safer with a bear with them, because they spend their days tending those bread trees in the valley."


    Xing Gege didn''t finish his sentence, because he also had a little selfishness. After all, most of those people were family members of their two squadrons.


    Habayashi Xueying took a look at Xingluoge and felt that this is really a good way. So he didn''t hide the reason for keeping these female bears, and told Xingluoge about the matter before and after, and agreed to his proposal to let him do this matter, only reminding him to pay attention to keeping a good distance from the wharf hilly area. Just contact the wild boar breeding farm there.


    Xingluoge also accepted it happily. He originally meant that he didn''t need to ration the battle pet''s armor, but Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and said to bring the armor too.


    He thinks what Xingluoge said is right. Although the trolls have migrated away, who knows if there will be some hostile ones left? And the wild beasts that sprang out from the mountains from time to time were indeed somewhat threatening.


    When he returned to the pier, he found the evil thorn and told him that he had made great achievements, and asked him what reward he wanted. The evil thorn is very inexplicable, and he doesn''t know how he has made great achievements. But the owner said yes, so let¡¯s do it! But he couldn''t think of any reward after thinking about it for a long time.


    Later, the officials in charge of village planning came to report that there were a lot of new human immigrants, and most of them were fishermen. If planning a village, the side of the main road facing the sea should be the best allocation. But if you practice like this, you will cross the training ground and ask him if it is okay.


    Habayashi Xueying didn''t even think about it, so he nodded in agreement.


    The official''s report seemed to remind the evil thorn, he said, can I ask for a village?


    "A village?" Habayashi Xueying was obviously surprised: "Why do you want a village?"


    "Many of us want to live in a house like that!" Xie Ci said honestly.


    "Oh!" Habayashi Xueying also thought at this time that these trolls have been following him, and he did not give them anything.


    "Where do you want to build it?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    He found the planning map of the village.


    The seaside side has basically been arranged for the fishermen who are newcomers, but there are many places on the side of the main road next to the mountain and the cliff. UU reading


    He also thought about it, it might not be a bad thing for the evil thorns to make their home here. They will become a family in the future, and if there are family members, maybe the trolls will have concerns if they want to rebel!


    "I can build 5 villages for you! You, Evil Tooth, Broken Tooth, Zujia, and people from the police station and gendarmerie can build them for you, but the manpower may be tight during this period, and it may not be so Hurry up." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Ah! Five villages? Thank you master! I''ll go out and tell them!" Xie Thorn happily knelt on the ground, kowtowed a few times, and ran out.


    "Hey... this... I haven''t told you the reward yet! Why did you run away?" When Habayashi Xueying raised his head, the evil thorn had already run away: "You didn''t even choose a location, why are you in a hurry?"


    "Okay...you don''t want to reward yourself, it''s not my fault!" Habayashi Xueying said to himself.


    "Why don''t you blame me? Who are you talking to?" At this time, Aurelia asked through the door.


    "Why are you here?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I want you to take us to the front line in the Strait of Hormuz tomorrow." Alleria said.


    "Go now? The timing doesn''t seem very good!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "You wait first..." Habayashi Xueying turned to the official in charge of village planning who was still there and said, "You plan five villages for the evil thorns! That''s it! I have something to discuss with the leader of the Alleria Legion .¡±


    The official nodded, went out quietly, and closed the door.

 Chapter 419： What goes to the execution ground? Its going to the battlefield!

    "Now both sides of the strait have assembled a large number of troops, and a decisive battle will break out at any time. What are you doing with so many people?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "We are going because the decisive battle is about to break out! We are here to participate in the war." Alleria said of course.


    "Stupid! This kind of decisive battle requires the mutual cooperation between the legions, and even higher requirements for the unified command. There is nothing wrong with the Quel''Thalas Expeditionary Legion having the right to act independently, but what do you do after you participate? Do you want to listen to the allies? The command of the high command?


    Let me tell you, the defense line of the Arathi Strait will definitely be breached by the orcs, and the entire Arathi Kingdom will surely become a huge battlefield in the future. If the Allied Command asked your expeditionary force to independently defend a strait, what would you do like last time?


    retreat? Then the responsibility for the defeat may be pushed to the expeditionary army. Recklessly? Are we rangers who can fight? Even if we succeed, how many people do we have to die? What our elves are good at is guerrilla warfare, not positional warfare!


    If you must go, you might as well go to Proudmoore. Menethil Harbor is backed by the sea, troops can be withdrawn at any time, and there are tall fortifications on the city wall, allowing us elves to give full play to the advantages of long-range attacks.


    The most important thing is that there are not too many alliance troops there. Your expeditionary force has entered, at least in command, it can be equal to Admiral Daelin, the commander in chief of Proudmoore, and you are not afraid of being hacked by them, and my Hinterland fleet is still there. I can support you at any time. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    Alleria thought for a while and said, "Are you so sure that Proudmoore will be able to defend?"


    "I can''t be sure! But does it matter? Daelin will definitely retreat if he can''t defend it. Because his people have moved to the Hinterlands with 60,000 people, and he also has his own fleet, which can retreat at any time. We also have Of course, the fleet will also retreat. Everyone has the same responsibility, and no one can blame the other.


    Proudmoore is now almost independently supporting the battle, so he is grateful for our help? Even if he can''t keep it in the end, he will remember this favor!


    Legions from several countries are there in the Alassi Strait. One more expeditionary legion is not too many, and the amount is too much. "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "You want to transfer to Cirvanas'' owl, and the troops can be dispatched immediately.


    But they don''t have to go by sea, they go directly through central Hinterlands from here. When you arrive at the Eagle''s Nest Mountain of the Wildhammer dwarves, go out from the valley on the left until you reach the main road connecting Arathi and Alterac and then go south.


    The time may be a bit long, but this is going to fight or die, so there is no need to rush to the execution ground! It''s not about dividing gold coins. "


    "Damn! You just can''t speak normally, right! What are you going to the execution ground? You''re going to the battlefield!" Aurelia said.


    "Okay! Okay! I''m wrong!" Habayashi Xueying quickly nodded and admitted his mistake: "If you go to Proudmoore, I should be able to transfer you at least two small aircraft carrier formations."


    "Don''t you have four small fleets of aircraft carriers?" Aurelia asked.


    "The Hinterlands should always stay with a small team! After the other team comes back, I want to take them to Kalimdor." Habayashi Bloodhawk said.


    "What are you doing in Kalimdor?" Alleria asked.


    Looking for a way to possibly ease the high elves'' addiction to magic, something Sylvanas knew too. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "When are you going? How long are you going?" Aurelia asked again.


    "I will go after some things here in Hinterland are arranged, it may take half a year to a year." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Why do you want to go now?" Alleria said with a frown.


    She intends to go with her, but Habayashi Blood Eagle really didn''t pick the right time.


    "Because the alliance army will lose the battle in the early stage!" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "If you lose the battle, I will not participate in the affairs of you big men. When I can win the battle, I will come back and follow you to pick up the bargain. Now, taking advantage of the fire to rob is much more fun than **** fighting."


    "Who are you taking?" Alleria asked again.


    "After Zu Jia and the others come back, it''s enough for me to take the city lord''s guards and Zu Jia and the others together." Habayashi Xueying said: "It''s just that there are too few people, and this makes me a headache. I thought I couldn''t go, but when I arrived at the pier I just found out that I can mobilize the city lord''s guard."


    "What do you mean?" Alleria asked suspiciously.


    "A few days ago, the representatives of Quel''Dannis City and I agreed to build a military fortress at the mouth of the Quel''Dannis Valley, so that the safe hinterland of Quel''Dannis can be expanded to the entire Quel''Dannis Valley.


    According to the original plan, the city lord''s guards were stationed at the fortress construction site. On the one hand to protect the Wildhammer dwarf overseer, on the other hand to guard against the evil branch trolls, but when I arrived at the dock, I found that I had forgotten a troop.


    That is the new garrison formed by the General Staff of the Navy, they can completely replace the Santo Guards to go there. So the Santo Guards can get out and come with me to Kalimdor. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Building a fortress again? How much labor and money will it cost?" Alleria said in surprise.


    "A lot! A lot! But it''s worth it!" Habayashi Bloodhawk smiled happily: "You don''t know! A few years ago, the evil thorns helped me gather the evil branch trolls to plant a large area of ??paulownia and chestnut trees in the valley of Quel''Dannis , now more than a thousand elves in the original elf village have been busy grafting bread tree buds to those chestnut trees a few years ago, and they haven''t finished yet! Do you know how many acres there are?"


    "How many acres?" Aurelia asked.


    "This number!" Habayashi Xueying gestured.


    "Forty thousand acres?" Aurelia asked.


    "400,000 mu!" Habayashi Xueying was even happier: "Even those grafted last year, UU Reading have already started to produce flower buds this year, and it is estimated that a considerable part of them will be harvested by July and August. This is simply A large granary of 400,000 mu will bloom and bear fruit next year.


    I''m going to build a hundred villages in Quel''Dannis Valley... oh no! Three hundred elf villages like the ones here on the seaside plains will be built. The valley of Quel''Dannis will be the valley inhabited by pure elves in the future!


    A large number of bread trees grafted with millet must be planted! If tens of millions of acres of it are planted, there will be insatiable food. Even if you eat one piece of bread, you can''t finish eating two pieces of bread! "Habayashi Blood Eagle said happily.


    "So many?" Alleria was also surprised.


    "Yeah! I was also taken aback at the time. Even for the 400,000 acres of bread trees, the construction of this fortress is totally worth it!"


    Habayashi Xueying said happily: "Next year! Most next year! Quel''Dannis City won''t have to call for food from the pier, maybe it can still be exported. Ents! I want more Ents to come to Quel''Dannis Dwell in the valley, and let them tend those bread trees."


    "So the construction of the docks and Quel''Dannis City will not be affected?" Alleria asked.


    "Of course it will be affected! The trolls here will basically be transferred to build fortresses, and most of the construction of Quel''Dannis City will also stop. They will all be transferred to build villages in the valley."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "Officials in the council and the pier plain are currently deploying human resources, and will start construction as soon as the Wildhammer''s design drawings come out."

 Chapter 420： I dont think he likes Jaina!

    "You don''t care about the beach here?" Aurelia asked.


    "There are nearly 200,000 human refugees here, and those projects are done by the supervisors here using labor from these people. If the progress is slower, it will be slower! It doesn''t matter."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "The key now is in the valley of Quel''Danis. As long as the fortress is built, the village is built, and finally bread trees and other fruit trees are planted in the valley, it will be the future refuge valley for the people of Quel''Thalas in a few years. Even if it''s done.


    Is the seaside plain here... just treat it as a real free trade zone! All races can live in, as long as they give money.


    This will be a free trade zone completely controlled by the high elves of Quel''Thalas. I have already promised to build a few villages for goblins and trolls here, so what does it matter if I build a few villages of other races?


    Elf? We all moved to Quel''Dannis Valley, a safe refuge valley guarded by fortresses, and here by the sea, only troops are left to suppress all unruly people. "


    "This... such a large area of ??built-up land was given up to others?" Aurelia felt a little unhappy.


    "Why did you give it up to someone else? This is still our territory! This is our income-generating territory!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    Alleria was not at ease with his way of shoveling here and there, but the key point was that the seaside plain was so well built, she couldn''t be reconciled to letting it go for nothing!


    However, he can''t interfere too much with the matters decided by the Habayashi Blood Eagle and the Quel''Danis Council, so he stopped this topic.


    "No matter what, you must bring the old priest with you when you go to Kalimdor!" Alleria changed the subject.


    "Old magic stick?..." Before Habayashi Xueying finished speaking, Aurelia gave him a hard look.


    "Oh... yes... the old priest... But, will he follow? I see that he is so busy every day that he has no time." Habayashi Xueying immediately changed his words in fright.


    "You won''t think of a way to drag him away?" Alleria said, "He has an extremely rich knowledge of magic, how much do you know about it?"


    "There is some truth in what you said..." Habayashi Xueying touched his chin and said.


    "I will let Lor''themar replace Sylvanas and let her go to Kalimdor with you." Alleria said, "You will send us to Proudmoore first tomorrow, and then take some The owl ranger and Lor''themar went to the northern shore of the Strait of Hormuz in the Kingdom of Arathi to replace Sylvanas!"


    "Tomorrow? Don''t be in such a hurry! The Booty Bay formation hasn''t come back yet! Brother Lake has taken another small formation to Adventure Island, and the Hinterlands don''t have any guard ships." Habayashi Bloodhawk said.


    "Fourteen stayed in Booty Bay for such a long time, and he should be back soon. There are more than a hundred dwarf griffin riders here. What are you worried about?" Alleria said.


    "Okay then! I''ll go talk to the Chief of the Navy and let them prepare to take you there tomorrow." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Kalimdor, can you wait until the war is over?" Alleria asked suddenly.


    "This won''t work!" Habayashi Xueying thought for a moment and sighed, "After the war, it may be too late! At that time, the Alliance will attack Draenor, the hometown of orcs.


    If Quel''Thalas sends an expedition, the orcs will close the Dark Portal, and the expedition will completely cut off contact with Azeroth. It will be more than ten years later when the famous door of darkness is opened again. "


    "Hehe," Yubayashi Xueying said with a wry smile, "but the sun had already been destroyed at that time. If we couldn''t defend the sun well, who would know how many of those expeditionary soldiers who were having affairs far away would become lost?" heart?


    Before going on an expedition to have an affair, we must find this method that can temporarily restrain the addiction, and teach all the soldiers of the expedition to Outland. "


    "If this is the case, then you must wait for a while before going, at least until the old priest is busy with what he needs to do before you know? This is very important!" Aurelia put three important The word bite is very heavy.


    "Do you really have to bring him?" Habayashi Xueying felt incredible.


    "Yes, he alone is more useful than you taking your city lord''s guard!" Alleria said solemnly: "I will go to the old priest and explain this matter clearly to him."


    "Understood!" Habayashi Xueying readjusted the level of the old magic stick again. He only heard Cirvanas say that the old **** stick is strong, but he still doesn''t know how strong it is, and he can''t see through the level of the old **** stick.


    The navy moved quickly, and arrangements were quickly put in place. When Alleria arrived at the dock with the expeditionary force the next day, everything was ready.


    Seven gunboats and two aircraft carriers escorted nine transport ships from Sarantis Island, carrying elves and a lot of necessary combat supplies to Proudmoore.


    Jaina, mother and daughter stood at the pier to see off the expedition.


    "Mom, where are they going?" Jaina asked Madam Daelin.


    "They''re going to Proudmoore to help your father!" said Madam Daeling.


    "Did that cheap elf go too?" Jaina asked.


    Mrs. Daelin stroked Jaina''s head and said, "That''s the noble elf lord, UU Reading can''t talk nonsense. Yes, he went too."


    "I don''t think he likes Jaina!" Jaina said.


    "Why do you think so?" Madam Daeling asked in surprise.


    "After coming here, he hasn''t come to see Jaina once!" Jaina said.


    "Maybe he is too busy, he has to support many people." Mrs. Dai Lin laughed.


    "No way! I just don''t think he likes Jaina!" Jaina said.


    "You!" Mrs. Dai Lin smiled and poked Jaina''s small forehead with her finger, and said, "He is the one who asked Archmage Antonidas to accept you as an apprentice! Why would he do that if he doesn''t like you?" ?¡±


    "Did he ask Antonidas Archmage to accept Jaina as a student?" Jaina asked.


    "Of course it''s him! Your father also knows about it." Mrs. Dai Lin laughed.


    The fleet sailed unhurriedly for six days to the port of Menethil in Proudmoore.


    Daelin was very happy to see that the Elven Expeditionary Legion had returned to Proudmoore. After all the people and things were taken down, an aircraft carrier and two gunboats took some owl rangers and Lor''themar into the Strait of Hormuz, and Lor''themar was going to replace Sylvanas.


    That night, Dai Lin held a banquet for Aurelia and Habayashi Blood Eagle, but the conversation was relatively easy at first, and Dai Lin also asked about the recent situation of the mother and daughter.


    But I don''t know when it started, this banquet turned into a military meeting again. In the end, the three of them and a group of officers simply left the banquet together, went to the council room, and took out the wetland map to discuss again.

 Chapter 421： Death knight

    Since the elves and the Griffin Knights of the Wildhammer dwarves left, Proudmoore''s long-range reconnaissance plummeted, and they still don''t know if the two orc legions on the border have moved. Mobile terminal


    Because it stopped at the gourd section, the orc army blocked the way. They also sent several light cavalry squads to detour through the swamp to investigate the movements of the two orc legions, but none of the squads could return. All the reconnaissance teams sent out were like nothing, so all the officers agreed that they were in danger.


    Early the next morning, only five elf griffin riders on one aircraft carrier took off to scout the movements of the orcs in the wetland. In the evening, the Griffin Riders brought very bad news. Two orc legions from the border area entered the wetlands.


    In addition to the general orc troops that appeared in the last war, two new arms appeared in the orc army this time. One is an ogre warrior, and the other is a heavy cavalry much like a human, but their horse mounts have white flames on all four hooves.


    These flames did not burn the dead grass on the ground. On the contrary, this white flame was very cold. Where these human heavy cavalry walked, those swamps and mires all turned into cold and hard ice.


    The orc legions that came in from the two borders each had such a troop as the vanguard, and the orc troops marched along the hard ice formed by the route they traveled, so they marched quite fast.


    The Gryphon Riders suspect that the Scouting Raiders sent by Prodmoore were killed by these special human cavalry. Because these strange human cavalry can ignore the geographical environment of the wetland, they can turn the swamp mire into a hard ice surface, allowing them to come and go freely and walk on flat ground.


    In addition, the Griffin Knights also discovered that the two orc legions had a lot of transport vehicles, and the vehicles were relatively large. Those vehicles were pushed and pulled by those big ogres.


    The orcs in the gourd area didn''t do anything else, and kept camping there. The Gryphon Riders judged that he was waiting to join the two orc legions.


    Since the orc army suffered from the lack of flying troops in the last war, both legions have a considerable number of orc archers. Therefore, Griffin Knight Jiu didn''t dare to fly too low to approach and investigate.


    "Damn it! There are still human cavalry helping the orcs in fighting! It''s unforgivable! These people should all go to the gallows!" Daelin angrily beat the table with his fist.


    "That''s not human cavalry, it''s orc cavalry!" Habayashi Xueying said in a deep voice.


    The situation is much more serious than he imagined.


    "Orcs? Are there any orcs who look like humans?" Daelin was still angry. It must be those cowards in Stormwind City who were greedy for life and afraid of death. They humiliated the dignity of knights.


    "They are indeed orc cavalry, but they are a group of monsters!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said heavily: "They are called death knights!"


    "Death knight?" Dai Lin looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle in astonishment: "Do you know them?"


    "I don''t know very well!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said, "But I know how they appeared."


    "Can you tell me something?" Daelin asked.


    "Of course!" Habayashi Xueying said: "It is true that their bodies are knights and warriors of Stormwind, but the souls in these bodies belong to orcs, and they belong to orc warlocks."


    Among the orcs, there is an organization called the Shadow Council, and all the orcs in this organization are warlocks. They concentrate on the study of dark magic and are experts in manipulating the soul.


    These death knights took out the souls of the warlock members in the Shadow Council through some kind of evil sacrifice ceremony, and then put the souls of these warlocks into the bodies of powerful human paladins or heavy cavalry warriors.


    This... is where these death knights come from! I don''t know what kind of abilities they have, but the orcs put so much effort into doing it, and these monsters are obviously very difficult to deal with.


    A living orc warlock is enough to cause headaches, and these guys who have the full body protection of the knight''s thick plate armor, the strength of a strong human warrior, and the terrifying magic of the warlock are all professional killing machines. "Habayashi Blood Eagle''s face was extremely serious.


    "Are they dead?" Dai Lin said in shock.


    "Yes! They are the dead! The living dead! A new monster that should not walk in the world of the living!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What weakness do they have?" Daelin asked.


    "They can kill one more time, is this considered a weakness?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "This..." Dai Lin was speechless.


    "If this is not a weakness, then I don''t know!" Habayashi Xueying said, spreading his hands and shrugging his shoulders.


    "If you don''t know, just ignore them. Anyway, we have city wall fortifications, so we should prepare for the battle first. The strength of the orcs is nearly three legions, and we have the strength of four legions."


    Alleria said: "If it''s a field battle, we will definitely not be able to fight them. But here is the strongest Menethil Harbor in Proudmoore, with tall walls and complete fortifications, so it may not be impossible for us to fight. If we can¡¯t hold on, we still have the fleet to help evacuate.¡±


    "I think you should pay attention to those death knights instead of the carts pulled by those ogres. You should find a way to find out what is pulling there, maybe there are some big killers in it!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said with a smile.


    "Do you know what''s inside?" Alleria asked.


    "I remind you because I don''t know!" Habayashi Xueying said: "Ogres and death knights are things on the bright side, only these carts no one knows what''s inside, it can''t be orcs If you are so bored, pull a pile of dirt!"


    "Even if the orcs pull a pile of dirt, I wouldn''t think them boring!" Alleria said.


    "Oh..." Habayashi Xueying let out a cry, and stopped talking.


    Next, a large group of senior military officers including Alleria and Daelin were discussing the deployment of defenses. Yubayashi Xueying couldn''t get in the way, so he thought about it wildly, and unconsciously thought of eating again.


    The capital of Proudmoore, Menethil Harbor is a seaside city where fishermen produce mostly seafood. The Hinterland Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others occupy the territory by the sea, but he has no fishermen, and he has been devoting himself to farming and other staple foods such as food.


    At this moment, when he thought of those crabs and lobsters as big as washbasins, he felt the bottom of his tongue watering. What are you going to eat later? Seafood hot pot? Ok! Should be delicious and refreshing! Mix the sauce with fruit wine, and take a bite of a large piece of Baishengsheng seafood, it must be delicious and bubbling.


    It''s also good if you don''t have steamed sea bass! Or steamed eel is fine too! If you can¡¯t, just fry a plate of crabs! The red crab shell, **** it hard, and then use something to pick out the tender white meat, it must be extremely delicious!


    Thinking about it, a smile appeared on Habayashi Blood Eagle''s face.


    "What are you thinking about?" Aurelia suddenly pushed the distracted Habayashi Blood Eagle and asked.


    She saw that he had been silent all the time, and everyone had been discussing fiercely how to arrange and adjust troops and fortifications, and he was the only one who wandered quietly. Seeing him smile at this time, I thought he had. If you have any different opinions, ask him questions.


    Ranger Legend of Azeroth

 Chapter 422： Dont mention that **** to me!

    Alleria''s question made everyone stop discussing, and they all looked at this elf who should be said to know more about orcs by now.


    "I''m thinking... what to eat later? Is it better to eat hot pot..." Habayashi Xueying suddenly stopped talking.


    He finally realized that now seemed not the time to say these words, and he looked in astonishment at the many senior human and elf officers in the conference hall who were laughing foolishly.


    "Okay! Go back and make food first!" Aurelia resisted the anger that was about to erupt like a volcano, and said to Habayashi Blood Eagle in a normal and calm tone as much as possible.


    "Ah! Okay!" Habayashi Xueying felt the danger of a volcanic eruption, and hurriedly left as if he had received an amnesty.


    The moment he walked out of the conference hall, a shocking laughter erupted in the conference hall.


    With a relaxed and happy mood, he called two personal guards to follow him to the port of Menethil to purchase ingredients. To be honest, since he came to Azeroth, he really didn''t get a few meals for himself a few times.


    Although he had asked the dwarves to build a set of kitchen utensils for him, but in this dangerous world, he has been worrying about his own life, practicing skills when he has time. Second-rate. Now here, he really has nothing to do except eat.


    Despite the war, Menethil''s port market still has a lot of fresh seafood. As long as you have money to buy, you can always buy the ingredients you want. People always have to eat whenever they want, and the same goes for aristocratic refugees. It is an eternal truth that food is the most important thing for the people, but it is divided into peacetime and wartime, and there are those who eat more and those who eat less.


    While the rich wine and meat smell, the road with frozen bone. Compared with the refugees, Habayashi Blood Eagle is currently a member of the rich family, so he is going to make a lot of purchases, and eat and drink like a pig after returning.


    He is not very picky, nor is he always haggling with these poor fishermen like a woman. After all, Dai Lin also gave him a large sum of money, and there is nothing wrong with spending a few extra coppers to return it to the people of Proudmoore. Therefore, for several days, a very popular elf appeared in the market in Menethil''s port.


    Not long after, Habayashi Xueying and the six guards returned to the camp with a bag of seafood. That day, I ate and drank with several guards until night fell.


    When Aurelia came to him at night, he was already drunk and unconscious. He slept like a dead pig, leaving Aurelia with nowhere to vent the volcanic anger that had accumulated today. Smelling the smell of alcohol in the room, she frowned, slammed the door and walked away.


    For the next three days, Aurelia never appeared in front of his eyes again, and the only thing he was thinking about was how to cook and eat. If it is said that Zhumen''s wine and meat are smelly, his door must be the smelliest door in Menethil these days, because as long as the door is opened, people who are not able to drink will definitely smell a strong smell of alcohol.


    On the fourth day, Sylvanas arrived at Menethil Harbor City. She came here riding a griffin snatched from Habayashi Blood Eagle, and Lubes was on his way back with the aircraft carrier team.


    She reported to Alleria once she had set the griffin in place. Sylvanas found Alleria, who was discussing matters with a group of Proudmoore officers.


    "How did you come here? So fast? Has the fleet returned?" Aurelia asked.


    "No! I came here riding a Griffin Knight." Cirvanas said.


    "Oh! Did you see the orc troops marching towards Menethil?" Alleria asked.


    "I see!" Cirvanas said.


    "Do you know what those big orc carts are pulling?" Alleria asked.


    "Catapult!" Cirvanas looked at the crowd around him strangely and said, "What? Don''t you know?"


    "How do you know it''s a catapult?" Alleria asked.


    "There are many such catapults on the orc positions on the southern shore of the Strait of Hormuz, of course I know." Cirvanas said.


    "It turned out to be a catapult!" All the officers in the conference hall suddenly solved the mystery in their hearts. But when the mystery was solved, another question arose in their hearts.


    Menethil is a coastal city in the swamp, and it is at least 80 to 100 kilometers away from the nearest stone mountain. Why did the orcs bring so many catapults? Do they have that many stones to cast?


    In a city with strong fortifications like Menethil, even if the orcs had catapults to attack the city, they would not be able to break through the walls if they did not have enough stones to cast.


    "Why did the orcs bring so many catapults here? The city of Menethil is surrounded by swamps, and there are no stones for them to mine for attacking the city." Daelin''s question was exactly what the officers had in mind.


    "How would I know? I''m not the orc commander." Sylvanas said, "Where''s brother-in-law? Why didn''t I see him?" Sylvanas looked at Alleria and asked.


    "Don''t mention that **** to me!" Alleria said angrily.


    "What''s wrong? Are you fighting again?" Cirvanas asked.


    "No!" Alleria said: "Stop mentioning him, let''s talk about Arathi''s situation!"


    From Cirvanas'' narration, everyone also knew that Arathi''s situation was also very bad. UU Reading The alliance army has established a line of defense by virtue of the natural danger of the strait, and various human kingdoms have sent a large number of troops to garrison the north bank, and even Proudmoore has three legions there, but the situation is still serious, no more than Proudmoore. How much better things are here.


    It was not that Grand Duke Proudmoore was selfless and still sent three legions to the Arathi front line even though his family was in danger. It was because the orc army forced a breakthrough in the center of the line of defense before. It can only follow the main force of the Allied forces to retreat to the north shore of the Strait of Hormuz to garrison.


    Among the three human legions in Proudmoore, only one had retreated from the previous line of defense. The other two were water legions, one had once supported Stormwind City, and the other had been stationed in Menethil.


    In fact, there is another legion in Menethil City that has been beaten into an unorganized form, but this legion has been ignored by all officers intentionally or unintentionally.


    Because this is a joint alliance composed of soldiers from various countries who have collapsed from the front line. Not only is morale low, but the composition is complex. Soldiers don''t know generals, generals don''t know soldiers, thank God for not causing trouble, no one can expect them to play a big role in defending the city, but I''m a little worried that they will recklessly **** ships once the city is broken escape.


    The sailors on the ship from Hinterland have never been far away from their own ship, and even the Griffin Knight has been taking off and landing on the ship. Generally speaking, the situation on the Arathi front is slightly better than that of Proudmoore, but the two sides are still increasing their troops on both sides of the strait. It is obvious that both sides are accumulating strength. If there is no war, a war will be extremely tragic.

 Chapter 423： you are so lazy

    "In your opinion, how should Proudmoore deal with the coming orc army?" Alleria asked.


    "I don''t know!" Cirvanas shook his head and said, "I just came here, so don''t ask me if you don''t know the details."


    "Then you can listen here!" Alleria said, "Maybe you will have a good idea later."


    "Oh!" Cirvanas seemed reluctant.


    The officers kept discussing, but Cirvanas always seemed to be absent-minded. Alleria felt very strange, wasn''t Cirvanas always interested in such things? Why have you been silent today.


    "What are you thinking? Do you have any good ideas? Or... do you have any idea what the orcs are working so hard to do with these catapults?" Aurelia asked.


    "What else can it be used for? Of course it is used to attack the city!" Cirvanas said absent-mindedly.


    "Who doesn''t know this? The problem is that they don''t have so many stones, so what can they use to attack the city?" Alleria said with a frown.


    "How do I know? Is that why you called me here?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Isn''t that reason enough?" Alleria asked.


    "I''d better go back to Arathi!" Cirvanas said, "You guys are enough here."


    "If you were an orc, what would you do with these catapults?" Aurelia asked.


    "I told you not to talk about me." Cirvanas said.


    "Okay! Let''s talk!" Aurelia nodded and said.


    "I''ll ask my brother-in-law. He has a bad stomach, so there must be a solution. I don''t have to think about it. It''s too troublesome." Cirvanas said.


    "Why mention that **** again?" Alleria asked with a frown.


    "You said you wouldn''t talk about me." Cirvanas said, "This is what my brother-in-law said!"


    "If you''re lazy, you''re lazy, what excuses are you looking for?" Alleria said.


    "It''s what you asked me to say..." Cirvanas whispered.


    ...Aurelia was speechless.


    "As for his pig who only knows how to eat and sleep, what else can he come up with?"


    "Sister, is this how you look at brother-in-law?" Cirvanas asked in surprise.


    "It''s not that I look at him like this, but he''s always been like this. Now he''s either eating and sleeping, or he must be thinking about how to eat. He''s drunk all day long." Alleria said angrily.


    "Is brother-in-law making food now?" Cirvanas said joyfully.


    "Yes...!" Alleria was still angry.


    "Sister, I''m hungry, you guys continue to discuss, I''ll go eat something." Cirvanas said.


    "You..." Aurelia no longer knew what to say about her younger sister.


    "Speaking of which, we are also hungry, why don''t we go to Lord Blood Eagle to have a meal together, I wonder if Lord Blood Eagle will welcome you?" Dai Lin said with a smile: "Maybe Lord Blood Eagle will have some good suggestions. I don¡¯t know, I remember that he wiped out a lot of orcs last time.¡±


    Alleria looked around and found that all the officers were nodding, especially the officers of the Elven Expeditionary Legion.


    "Okay...Okay! Let''s go and have a meal with him." She said helplessly.


    Alleria didn''t expect the pig to come up with any good ideas at all.


    When Aurelia came with a group of people, Habayashi Blood Eagle had already finished purchasing and was preparing ingredients for hot pot in the kitchen. When he saw a large group of people coming, he was astonished for a long time.


    My heart was beeping, why so many people came here? Nothing will happen again! It seems that I haven''t committed any crime recently! Just eat and drink.


    Could it be that those few subordinates of his have gone crazy with alcohol these days and caused big trouble? What a shame! Don''t you just go back to sleep when you''re drunk? What''s the matter? Don''t kill people indiscriminately, I hate people who kill indiscriminately.


    "You... What''s the matter?" Habayashi Xueying asked cautiously. He knew that Aurelia had been in a fit of anger these days.


    "It''s okay! I''m hungry, come over for dinner!" Alleria said angrily.


    "Oh, I thought..." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What do you think it is?" Alleria glared at him fiercely and said, "Eight people, you need to make more food."


    fine? Just have a meal? I am making hot pot now, and it is enough for ten people to eat. Knowing that it was all right, he relaxed, and there was the sound of brisk knives hitting the pressing board in the kitchen.


    The elves were fine, but Dai Lin and the humans were very surprised.


    "Lord Blood Eagle went into the kitchen to cook by himself?" Dai Lin asked in surprise.


    "Yes!" Aurelia said, "Others can''t do those things. If he doesn''t do it himself, who will help him?"


    After speaking, he turned his head and saw Hirbanas was about to go into the kitchen: "Sylvanas, come back, that is not the place for you, a noble lady, to go."


    Sylvanas had just arrived at the door of the kitchen, so he had no choice but to walk back unhappily: "I...I just wanted to ask your brother-in-law where the orcs would get stones to attack the city."


    "Really?" Alleria expressed serious doubts.


    "Of course, how could you doubt your sister about such a serious matter?" Cirvanas said straightforwardly.


    "Even if this is the case, you should wait until he comes out before asking. Don''t imitate him, he doesn''t look like a nobleman." Alleria said.


    "Oh!" Cirvanas'' voice dragged on.


    So a group of people chatted while waiting for the chef and lord to serve, only Cirvanas was bored and looked in the direction of the kitchen from time to time.


    not long...


    "Let''s go, let''s go, be careful of being burned." Habayashi Xueying came out with his specially made mandarin duck hot pot, and said as he walked.


    In the Tai Chi-shaped mandarin duck hot pot, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Both sides are milky white pork rib soup, and the other side is a layer of red chili oil.


    A personal guard of Habayashi Blood Eagle followed behind, and brought a short and special small stove filled with red charcoal. Then the other guards each took out two plates of fresh seafood and meat from the kitchen, and some fresh vegetables were placed on the table after a while, and the six guards walked out without a sound and closed the door.


    "What wine do you want to drink?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Fruit wine!" Cirvanas said together with several elves.


    "Ale." Daelin and several human officers said.


    After Habayashi Xueying placed the knives, forks, soup spoons and dishes for the guests, he only put a bowl, a spoon and a pair of chopsticks in front of him, and then put some ordinary sauces on the table: "Okay, let''s eat!" He said.


    Aurelia looked at the table of raw meat and lettuce and frowned, and said, "What do you mean? Let us eat it raw? Are you so lazy, or are you deliberately fooling us like this?"


    "How is this fooling you? This is how you eat hot pot! The red soup in the pot is spicy, so you can put whatever you want! You can adjust the sauce yourself." Yulin Xueying said adding a little salt Put it in a small plate for yourself, put a little white soup and nothing else, he doesn''t like too much seasoning when eating seafood.


    Cirvanas was the fastest. She imitated Habayashi''s blood eagle, adding a little salt and white soup. Looking at the chopsticks in front of Yulin Xueying, and then at the knife and fork in front of her, she pushed the knife and fork aside and said, "Brother-in-law, please bring me two wooden sticks too! I don''t want a knife and fork."

 Chapter 424： Chopsticks

    "It''s chopsticks! The tool used for eating is not called wooden sticks. How many times have I said it? Why don''t I remember? It made me look very barbaric and vulgar." Habayashi Xueying said dissatisfied.


    "Oh, remember! Chopsticks, chopsticks." Cirvanas nodded and said.


    "Sylvanas doesn''t allow you to be like him, why do you have a knife and fork but don''t have to use two sticks? Like a barbarian!" Alleria glared at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was about to get chopsticks for Cirvanas at this time, and was unhappy when he heard this.


    What do you look like a savage? Eating with chopsticks is like a barbarian? I have been using it for decades, and I have never heard anyone say that eating with chopsticks is like a barbarian. In a small way, it is a personal habit, but in a big way, it is a small bright spot of our Chinese civilization. Why are you so tall when you eat with a knife and fork?


    So he ignored Aurelia''s words, and directly took out a pair of chopsticks to Cirvanas and said, "Don''t listen to your sister, she''ll just ramble about useless things."


    "I told you, don''t teach Cirvanas those messy things, you deliberately made me angry, didn''t you?" Alleria said angrily.


    "Why is this messed up?" Yubayashi Xueying said: "Since I was a child, my parents didn''t let me do this or that when eating, but they didn''t let me eat with chopsticks. Why do I look like a barbarian when using chopsticks? Like a barbarian People, eating with a knife and fork is more like a savage.


    What is the knife most used for? The knife master is a murder weapon, used to kill people, pigs, cows, sheep, even kitchen knives are used to kill fish and chickens, which one is not bloody? Which one is not **** and barbaric? Eating is a matter of enjoyment, not just filling the stomach.


    Aren''t those who wield knives and forks while eating a meal, making swords and swords shadowy, aren''t they called barbarians? Since I was a child, my parents forbade me to play with knives and guns while eating, and eat with chopsticks. Isn''t it more civilized than you with knives and forks?


    Even if an enemy eats at the same table as me, and everyone uses chopsticks, I can enjoy a meal in peace, and I can also chat with him about how high and how wide the land is, maybe everyone can laugh away the grudges.


    If you eat with a knife and fork, are you safe to eat? I don''t even know when I was stabbed by him to the point of chills. Even if you are given the most delicious food in the world, you won¡¯t be able to taste it. Is it worth it to eat a meal? It''s not a Hongmen banquet, why do you have to have a knife and a fork? Just a matter of eating habits, why make such a fuss? "


    Aurelia didn''t expect him to react so violently, and even listed a lot of reasons, and these reasons seemed to have a little truth. At the same time, she also thought of the original race of the Habayashi Blood Eagle. She didn''t know what to say for a while, and sat there in a daze, the atmosphere became a little rigid for a while.


    "Brother-in-law, what is a Hongmen Banquet?" Cirvanas looked left and right at the two of them, seeing that the atmosphere was a bit stiff, he deliberately broke the atmosphere and asked.


    "Hongmen Banquet?" Habayashi Xueying looked around and realized that he had slipped his tongue, shook his head and said, "It''s a short story, you should eat first!"


    "Oh! How do you eat this hot pot?" Cirvanas asked Habayashi Blood Eagle. In fact, she was just talking on purpose to make the atmosphere less rigid.


    "If you want to drink soup, use the spoon in the pot to spoon the soup into your bowl. It''s the best drink now, but it''s pork rib soup! After you put other things in, the soup won''t taste so good gone."


    Habayashi Bloodhawk stood up, picked up the bowl in front of Cirvanas, spooned her a bowl of soup, brought Aurelia''s bowl over and spooned him a bowl, and finally gave everyone a bowl of soup. After spooning a bowl, I served myself a bowl.


    Seeing that there was less soup on the side where no chili oil was added, I went into the kitchen and spooned a large bowl of soup into it. After sitting down, I took the bowl in front of me and drank the soup: "Try to see if there is too much salt?"


    He said to Sylvanas while drinking.


    Cirvanas took a sip, eyes lit up and said, "Wow! It''s so delicious!"


    Seeing this, the others followed suit, and it didn''t take long for everyone to put what they liked to eat according to their own preferences. Drinking and eating at the same time, the embarrassing atmosphere has long disappeared, and everyone is very harmonious. Coupled with the effect of alcohol, there are many topics to talk about.


    After drinking for a while, Cirvanas somehow remembered the troubles of Hongmen Banquet: "Brother-in-law, you haven''t said what Hongmen Banquet is, you said it was a short story, then tell me, I like to hear it story."


    "Oh, Hongmen Banquet..." Yu Lin Xueying also drank a lot of wine, and his mouth was a little bit broken: "I will tell you about it..."


    Yulin Xueying''s complexion was reddish, and he told the story of the Hongmen Banquet for a long time with the help of wine, but the people at the table almost forgot to eat and listened to him telling the story.


    "Because the place where the banquet was held was called Hongmen, people later called that banquet Hongmen Banquet, which is a metaphor for an invitation with malicious intentions. There is also a saying that Xiangzhuang''s sword dance is intended for Peigong. This sentence is used to explain the superficial What you see is not necessarily true, reminding the people to pay attention to the real purpose of the other party."


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle finished telling the story, UU Reading added such an explanation.


    "Brother-in-law, which one will win, Xiang Yu or Liu Bang?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Liu Bang won, and Xiang Yu died." Yulin Xueying laughed.


    "Ah! How could this be?" Cirvanas opened his mouth in surprise and said, "Didn''t you say that Xiang Yu is very powerful?"


    "There is nothing wrong with Xiang Yu being strong, but because he was too strong personally, he was very proud and self-willed, so that all capable people around him left him, so he lost to Liu Bang.


    The one who drove him to death was his original subordinate, who was a very talented person. But he has not been reused by the proud Xiang Yu, so he left Xiang Yu, Liu Bang went to chase him back and reused him. "


    Yulin Xueying said: "Soldiers are important matters for the country. You must not be careless, and you must not ignore it. Sun Tzu explained war in this way at the beginning of the Art of War. Xiang Yu was careless, or he didn''t pay attention at all, so his failure is inevitable. Even if Liu Bang didn''t defeat him, he would be defeated by others."


    "Soldiers, this is an important matter for the country. Don''t be careless, don''t ignore it." Cirvanas murmured and said, "Brother-in-law, I don''t quite understand it, please explain it to me!"


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled, took a sip of wine and said: "This sentence means that war is a major event for a country. To start a war, one must be cautious and understand the meaning of the details."


    "This is too general!" Cirvanas said: "So cautious? How can you be discerning?"

 Chapter 425： Guarding the risk of geographical advantage and waiting for the right time

    "This is a generalization, of course it''s general. It reminds people at the beginning that if you are not prepared enough, don''t start a war lightly. There are many aspects that need to be paid attention to in the war, which can be roughly divided into weather and time. , geography, people and these three aspects.


    The weather refers to the changes of the four seasons, including the current situation of the authorities. Geographical advantage mostly refers to the terrain, and the most important thing is the harmony of people. It not only refers to the unity of the generals and soldiers, but also the aspirations of the people. "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle smiled and said: "For example, this war! At present, the orcs have defeated the main force of the allied forces like a rainbow, and the situation is favorable to the orcs, so it can be counted as favorable to the orcs. But what about our side? , but with the advantages of wetlands, swamps and high walls, we are considered to have a favorable geographical position.


    Harmony! This is divided into small aspects and large aspects. The small aspect refers to the morale and fighting will of the soldiers on both sides of us and the orcs, as well as the relationship between the generals and the soldiers. The general aspect refers to the degree of support of the two worlds for both sides of the war.


    The orcs are just one race, and we humans, elves, dwarves, gnomes and even goblins are all more or less supporting this war, and they are all single-minded in defeating the orcs, so most of us are stronger than the orcs.


    The current orc is like a sharp sword for sale, with a sharp edge and high morale. But on our side, after the failure of the last war, and after the front line was just broken through, morale was low, so we lost to the orcs on the villain side.


    Look at the city of Menethil, isn''t there a temporary army composed of scattered soldiers and defeated generals from various countries that was defeated by the orcs breaking through the line of defense? They almost don''t have the confidence to defeat the orcs. This is the performance of the orcs'' small aspect and people''s superiority over us.


    But we still have a large number of people and advantages, which are much stronger than the orcs. We can offset the advantage of the orc with the advantage of the land, but people and they cannot offset with us, so the second war with the orc will eventually be defeated by the orc. In fact, Xiang Yu''s failure can also be attributed to Renhe. He was too proud. "


    It was the first time for many people present to hear someone discussing and analyzing war in this way, so they all listened quietly. Only Cirvanas had heard it a few times, and she didn''t have much emotion.


    "Brother-in-law, can you tell me how to fight Proudmoore here?" Cirvanas asked.


    "How to fight? What is there to say? Those who have the advantage of time can plan, those who have the advantage of location can defend, and those who have the convenience of others can plan. Orcs have the advantage of time, which is good for attacking, and we have the risk of location. It is conducive to keeping, and the two phases even out and cancel each other out.


    Compared to the entire war, Proudmoore''s battle was at best a battle. In specific battles, Xiaorenhe still has a considerable advantage.


    Therefore, what we can do now is to use all advantages such as geographical advantages and dangers as much as possible in the early stage of the war to offset the aggressiveness of the orcs. When their vigor weakens, they can counterattack again.


    Although the orc soldiers are powerful, they cannot last long. It cannot be attacked for a long time, and it is a taboo for military strategists to be unable to attack for a long time. Because if you can''t attack for a long time, you will lose all your vigor. So time is in our favor. This is called keeping the risk of the right place and waiting for the right time. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then how do you keep it!" Cirvanas asked.


    "How do I know this? I don''t know how to fight? Don''t you have a large group of officers who don''t know how to fight?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    A group of people looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "You''ve been rambling on and on for a long time. It sounds like you have a little reason, and you seem to be very powerful, but in the end you can''t do anything, it''s all a bunch of nonsense!" Aurelia said.


    "Isn''t it true that you officers are all experts in warfare, but you come to ask a person who can''t fight how to fight? Isn''t that asking Yu Blind? Of course you can only brag when you ask me." Yu Yu Lin Xueying touched his nose embarrassedly and said.


    The officers were all silent, bowing their heads one by one, pretending not to hear, and eating in muffled voices. Apparently they didn''t agree with what Aurelia said, and neither did Pudelin, but their ears were pricked up.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t pay attention to my sister. We''re eating, chatting, bragging and telling stories, and we''re not holding a military meeting, so what are you doing seriously?" Cirvanas said.


    "That''s it!" Yubayashi Xueying nodded, and took another sip of wine: "Just talk about drinking and be happy, why should you be so serious?"


    "Brother-in-law, I found out that the orcs brought a lot of catapults here! There are not so many stones here, what are they doing with so many catapults?" Sylvanas asked while spooning the pieces of meat in the pot.


    "It''s used to attack the city, and there is no rule that the catapult must throw stones!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Without stones, what would they use to attack the city?" Cirvanas asked, then lowered his head and ate again.


    "Who would know what the orc''s head is thinking?" Habayashi Xueying said indifferently: "Anyway, it must be nothing good for them to bring the catapult."


    "That''s right!" Cirvanas nodded, took a sip of fruit wine and said, "If you were an orc, what would you vote for?"


    "Me?" Habayashi Xueying froze for a moment, thought for a while and said, "Vote for whatever you have!"


    "You just think that the orcs pour wine into your house every day, making you drunk every day!" Aurelia said angrily.


    "Wine? If they really throw the wine over, I''d better hide away, where would you dare to drink their wine? If they throw high-strength wine over the fire, wouldn''t I just run away and wait to be burned to death?" ?¡± Yubayashi Xueying laughed and said, ¡°A jar of wine might burn this house down.¡±


    Alleria froze for a moment, and the other officers were also secretly surprised. The things that can burn are not necessarily wine, such as oil and other things. Burning to ruins is not a bad idea.


    Orcs shouldn''t have so much wine! Oil! Give them random things for you! Hirberas smiled and said to Habayashi Blood Eagle: "You haven''t said if you were an orc, what would you vote for?" "


    "Didn''t I say that? If you want to vote, do whatever you want!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "There are not many other things in the swamp, but mud. Could it be that you just throw mud?" Cirvanas laughed.


    "What''s wrong with mud?" Habayashi Bloodhawk continued to talk while eating and drinking: "I turned Menethil City into a muddy quagmire, making it impossible for a group of you to stand on the city wall. I will attack the city again."


    "How do you cast the mud?" Cirvanas said with a smile: "Once it is beaten, it will be scattered all over the sky. I am afraid that when you attacked the city yourself, you didn''t even go under the city wall, and your soldiers fell in front of it in groups. , let us use the city wall as a target to practice archery."

 Chapter 426： controversy

    "Girl, why are you so stupid? Didn''t you see that the orcs have death knights? The muddy puddles they walked on have turned into ice, and there is no problem even marching.


    If I were an orc, wouldn''t it be easy? Sew big bags with animal skins, choose the worst, smelliest and stickiest mud to get into, pack tens of thousands of bags, and let the death knight walk around.


    When it freezes, when you peel off the leather bag, there will be pieces of muddy ice, which can''t be beaten by catapults until they fall apart.


    It''s February now, and mud and ice are thrown in. If it hits a house, the house will collapse, and people will die if it hits it. Even if it hits the road, it will shatter everywhere. Once the ice melts, it becomes muddy and smelly water everywhere, making it difficult for you to walk. At that time, I am afraid that you must be careful when you go up the city wall and the stairs, otherwise it will be fine if you fall down, and you will not have to fight, and you will fall to your death first. "


    Yulin Xueying laughed and said: "It would be more fun if the orcs stuffed such dirty things as feces, urine, etc., anyway, if I am an orc, I would do that!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Are you disgusted? You are eating!" Alleria said with a frown.


    "Is this disgusting? If I were an orc, I would definitely do this! It''s best to smoke everyone in Menethil city, including the soldiers, so that you can''t eat every day, and starve you for seven or eight days before you beat me.


    At that time, you all became soft-legged shrimps, so why don''t you let me fight as much as I want? There are more disgusting things I didn''t say! "Habayashi Xueying said: "Anyway, I will do whatever makes the enemy uncomfortable. "


    "Is there anything more disgusting?" Cirvanas asked in surprise.


    "Of course there is. For example, if you put the corpses of soldiers or severed limbs, feet, and heads to rot and stink, it''s better to let them be infected with the plague before throwing them in.


    Throwing a lot of it at once will not only make you unable to eat but also infect your people with the plague. hehe! At that time, I don''t need to attack the city. When you are all sick and dead, I will let the death knight come in and turn those dead bodies into an army of undead, and then fight against Arathi. "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle drank wine, and the smell of alcohol became more talkative. He said with a smile: "Anyway, death knights are dead, so they shouldn''t care about these things."


    The officers all stopped eating, thinking worriedly, what if the orcs really cast down the plague? Fortunately, this elf is not an orc, but it can''t keep the orc from doing that! We must destroy those catapults.


    "I sent Gryphon Knights to destroy your catapults," Sylvanas said.


    "I asked the soldiers to mow more weeds, light a fire around the catapult, and create a lot of smoke so that you griffin knights can''t see the target. Then set up more archers. If your griffin knights dare to fly down, I will kill you , can you turn over a hundred or so Griffin Knights and Knights?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "My catapult can hit as long as the gauge is set. It doesn''t need any aim. It can hit the city or the wall. Your Griffin Rider flies high and can''t see the target, and it can''t hit accurately. Fly low My archers can hit you." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "According to what you say, we can''t defend Menethil City? Now I''m an orc and you are the commander of Menethil City. If I beat you like this, how do you defend?" Alleria suddenly interrupted.


    "Of course I''m going to transfer all the civilians in the city away, so as not to be released by you. There are too many civilians who can''t prevent it, and then I will find a way to get rid of your stone-catapulting tickets." Yu Lin Xueying said .


    "How to get rid of it?" Alleria asked.


    "Let''s see what kind of resources you give me." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Except for the fact that the strength of the arms remains the same, even if you have enough resources," Alleria said.


    "That''s easy!" Habayashi Xueying said: "I want as much gunpowder as possible, and then send people around Menethil City to check which places are conducive to the layout and placement of orc catapults. Wherever it is possible to put it, I have buried a large pile of gunpowder there.


    Ten barrels, eight barrels or even dozens of barrels were buried in a pile in the ground, and then the artillery on the city wall preset the shooting unit and aimed at the place where the gunpowder was buried.


    Anyway, the surrounding area of ??Menethil City is basically a swamp area, there are not many hard soil areas, and there are fewer hard soil and flat places that are conducive to the orcs'' catapult positions, so it should not be too difficult to find.


    I''m not in a hurry to fight when you''re here. Let your catapults be set up before I send the Griffin Knights with incendiary bombs to fly over. At that time, you set up fireworks and set up the archers, right?


    That''s just right, as soon as I hit the cannon, the explosives buried in the ground not only blow up your catapult, but also blow up a large number of your bow and arrow nails. Even if some of the catapults don''t get blown up, my flying Gryphon Rider can come down and pick up the bargain.


    Everyone on your catapult camp is almost dead, so what does it matter if you fly lower? Burn down your remaining catapults one by one with incendiary bombs, don''t tell me your catapults are all made of iron. "


    "I''ll summon Hellfire to visit the catapult positions first, and then place the catapults," Alleria said. UU reading


    "Uh...you know I am in ambush, how can I fight? I have to defend the city and let you catapult your money. As long as you don''t cast the plague, I will stick to it. There is no other way but to fight for your life." Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "What if I cast the plague?" Alleria asked.


    "I used flammable kerosene or something, and poured all over the entire city of Menethil. Can you get in? If you come in, I''ll let the Griffon Knights throw incendiary bombs, turning the whole city into a big hot pot .


    The death knight can also be burned to death. You can kill as many people as you come in, and it can also eliminate the plague. And I was floating on the boat, and I will come back to clean up and eliminate the plague and rebuild after you leave. "Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "You... Are you defending the city or destroying it?" Alleria asked.


    "I can''t hold it anymore, don''t run away and wait to die! You have all attacked in, and I still want to leave the city to you? It''s not my city, so I can''t leave it to you!"


    Yulin Xueying said: "Anyway, I removed all the people, and an empty city can lure one or two of your legions in. If it is burned to death, it will be considered a victory.


    This fire burned you to death, so what if I come in again to drive away the orcs outside the city, and finally move the people back to rebuild their homes? Even if you can''t burn all of you to death, what use are you taking this ruin? Lao Tzu''s fleet bombards you every day at sea! "


    Yulin Xueying said: "You can''t take it anymore, let''s talk about it by running away! The war is money, you said, except for the small number of troops. I will use money to fight, bombard every day, Even killing an orc with ten cannonballs will do it!"


    Habayashi looked like a blood eagle, looking like a wealthy master of my father.

 Chapter 427： I must go to Kalimdor!

    "What if there are not so many resources for you?" Alleria asked Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Then I can only run away!" Yulin Xueying smiled bitterly: "If you want soldiers but don''t give them, if you want money but don''t give money, how do you want me to beat you? There is nothing, and what a fart!


    I have no choice but to wait for you to come, and if you can¡¯t keep it, you will burn the city down with a torch, and go outside to play for a few years before coming back! Am I right! Sister-in-law. "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle turned to Cirvanas and said.


    "Exactly!" Cirvanas nodded and said, "How can I fight without anything? I can''t let my brother-in-law become a giant spirit god, stepping on an orc legion to death with his left foot, crushing an orc legion to death with his right foot, and finally sitting down and farting... Uh... slap and kill an orc army!"


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly and didn''t say the word butt. Otherwise, it is estimated that Aurelia will be accused again.


    "It''s okay to become a **** of war or a monkey grandson! Turn into tens of thousands of gods of war or monkey grandchildren to fight! It''s not bad for us to eat hot pot on the city wall of Menethil and watch the fun!" Habayashi Xueying laughed: "That''s true, even if Sargeras comes, we won''t be afraid!"


    "Brother-in-law, it''s not bad to become a Tathagata Buddha! Turn your palm over, and there is a Wuzhi Mountain in the wetland, crushing all the orcs to death!" Xiervanas said with blinking eyes.


    "Are you two finished?" Alleria glared at the two people who were out of shape again.


    "It''s over!" Habayashi Xueying immediately fell silent after finishing speaking.


    "It''s over!" Cirvanas also stopped talking after finishing three words.


    "You... I''m so mad!" Alleria said happily.


    "Angry is not good for women, it''s easy to get wrinkles!" Cirvanas said, "This is what my brother-in-law said!"


    "When did I say that? Don''t rely on me all the time, okay?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Oh! It doesn''t matter, you are her man, it doesn''t matter!" Cirvanas said.


    "You''re still her sister!" Habayashi Xueying muttered.


    "Eat slowly, I''m full!" Alleria stood up angrily.


    "Stop eating?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Don''t eat, I''m full!" Alleria said and walked out the door.


    Several human officers looked at each other, Dai Lin got up first to thank Habayashi Blood Eagle for his hospitality and bid farewell, and everyone also left after seeing it.


    "Women have menopause?" Cirvanas said, "Why are you so angry for no reason!"


    "It''s over! It must be my fault for teaching you badly!" Habayashi Xueying said: "However, I really don''t know what I taught you. You must have done something bad, so you used me to bet on the gun ,right?"


    "What''s the matter?" Cirvanas said: "It is very immoral to casually slander a noble lady, brother-in-law, you should pay attention!"


    "Changed back to the old job, not to be a bandit leader?" Yu Lin Xueying asked.


    "You don''t have anything for me to rob now, what kind of bandit leader am I? Are you going to rob you of a bunch of refugees? Isn''t this the most boring thing? You should think of a way to resettle tens of thousands more refugees!" Alvanas said.


    "What tens of thousands of refugees? Where are the tens of thousands of refugees?" Habayashi Xueying said strangely.


    "There are tens of thousands of refugees here! Don''t I know my sister''s temper? Maybe Daelin has promised to accept tens of thousands of refugees now." Cirvanas said.


    "What do you mean?" Habayashi Xueying also woke up a lot, and faintly felt that something was wrong.


    "Your strategy is really good. Transfer the civilians in the city to prevent the orcs from casting the plague. I think Daelin will probably follow suit! If you don''t prepare now, you will be in a hurry when the time comes." Sylvana Si gloated and said with a smile.


    "I won''t move to Hinterland again! I''ve already moved over 60,000 people!" Habayashi Xueying said anxiously: "I don''t have that much food to feed them, and I don''t have that many houses for them to live in. You My sister knows it!"


    "If she''s not angry, maybe she''ll stop you, but now...you''d better get ready early! I''ll mourn for you, brother-in-law, for three minutes." Cirvanas really made a gesture of silence after speaking. , It''s just that the smile on his face doesn''t look like a silent mourning no matter how you look at it.


    "Sirvanas, don''t scare me, I''m cowardly!" Habayashi Bloodhawk was really a little scared: "How can I go to Kalimdor like this?"


    "What? You''re going to Kalimdor!" Sylvanas cried out.


    "That''s right! Didn''t your sister tell you to come with me to Kalimdor? You don''t know yet!" Habayashi Blood Eagle scratched his head and said, "It seems that we won''t be able to go again this time."


    "When are we going?" Cirvanas said excitedly.


    "Originally, I planned to wait for the old **** stick to finish some necessary things, but if your sister came here for a while, this plan would have to be delayed. It''s hard to say whether the trip will be successful." Habayashi Xueying said with a sigh.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? No! I have to stop that old woman from agreeing to other people''s affairs indiscriminately. No matter how bad UU Reading is, I will help you handle things better. I must go to Kalimdor!" Xie After speaking, Alwanas hurried out.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle took a look at the room that was empty of people, called the guards to clean up the things, put the things back again, and continued to live and dream with the guards.


    The next morning, before he got up, Cirvanas accompanied Daelin to look for him, asking him to take in another 40,000 refugees. Because Alleria had already agreed, but Cirvanas still helped him get these 40,000 refugees, half a year''s food and a large number of military tents.


    These two things were originally the most troublesome problems for Habayashi Blood Eagle. Now that the problem has been solved, Habayashi Blood Eagle has nothing to say at this time. So go to the people sent by the Chief of the Navy and ask them to arrange for the civilians to be sent to Hinterland.


    Someone sent him money, why didn''t he accept it? Isn''t it management trouble? Why are other people willing to give money and food, but are unwilling to take in refugees? Just afraid of trouble! Afraid of management!


    Taking in refugees is not just about giving them food, drink and shelter. What everyone fears most is that refugees will make trouble. Just like the Hinterland refugee riot last time, one inadvertently caused a headache for himself.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is not afraid, anyway, he has already made up his mind to make the Xuntland Seaside Plain a free trade zone. He plans to build villages for trolls, goblins, and more.


    Now there is mainly suppressing force, there are a full 3,000 trolls armed police. Human refugees have to think about it if they want to make trouble. Even if the elves don''t show up, as long as the human supervisor requests the troll armed police to suppress it, then **** scenes are bound to happen. Trolls never relent in killing people, and the last force suppression has clearly demonstrated this.

 Chapter 428： I still think its safer if there are more people

    "Don''t worry, my lord! The officials in charge are already familiar with the matter of taking in refugees, and everything can be done according to the original rules." The Navy Chief Staff said.


    "That''s good! Arrange ships to transport supplies and personnel there!" Habayashi Xueying said: "Why do I feel that there are a lot fewer ships at the dock today?"


    "This morning, Proudmoore''s naval fleet and most of the fishing boats have transported many refugees away. I heard that they are transporting to the Kingdom of Lordaeron and then bringing back a batch of war materials from the Kingdom of Lordaeron." The elf officer of the Navy General Staff said. .


    "Admiral Dai Lin, what kind of people do you think are arranged to go to the Hinterlands, can you tell them?" Habayashi Xueying pointed at the naval officers and turned to Dai Lin.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Blood Eagle. If you have something to do, go and do it first! I will handle this matter with them." Dai Lin stroked his chest and saluted.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle bid farewell to Dai Lin, he returned to the residence with Cirvanas.


    "Sister-in-law, this is well done!" Habayashi Xueying praised.


    "Of course, you earned a lot of gold coins, how can you thank me?" Cirvanas laughed.


    "What do you want?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "You don''t seem to have anything to give me right now!" Cirvanas said, "Keep it for later!"


    "You should say what you want first! This way I feel more at ease." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "No! You don''t have anything right now, so it''s not worth asking." Cirvanas said with a smile.


    "Okay!" Habayashi Xueying said helplessly.


    "When are you going to Kalimdor?" Sylvanas asked again.


    "Wait until the old **** stick is busy with some things, and a goblin importer named Willix returns from their hometown of Adventure Island. That kid has been to Kalimdor, and he must have a chart. He also knows how to Go. And we have to wait for 14 and Zujia to come back from Booty Bay."


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "I promise your sister to leave her two small teams of aircraft carriers in case she retreats at any time, and Xantlan will also leave a small team to deal with sudden attacks. If they don''t come back on the 14th, we There is no boat to go."


    After thinking for a while, Cirvanas said, "Brother-in-law, do you think the two new ships of Quel''Thalas have been built? It''s been more than a year now!"


    "That''s right! How did I forget them? Do you have a way to find out? If it''s finished, drive back first, and we''ll have a boat to go.


    Fifty griffins are enough, and it shouldn''t be a big deal without a gunboat escort! We just drive two new ships and add a transport ship to go there. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I sent people a message to go back and have them come and take a look. If it''s finished, I''ll let them drive to Hinterland and wait." Cirvanas said, "Who are there?"


    "You, me, the old **** stick, and my city lord''s guard. I plan to take Zugana''s six hundred trolls there." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Trolls?" Cirvanas tilted his head and thought for a while and said, "I don''t think it''s appropriate. This time we''re just looking for a way to alleviate the magic addiction, so we don''t need to go to too many people.


    Besides, we don''t know what kind of attitude the high elves controlled by Prince Setore have towards trolls and humans. I''m afraid that if you don''t do it well, something bad will happen. I think your city lord''s guard is fine, and human soldiers may not need to bring it. "


    "Are there so few people going? In case of danger..." Habayashi Xueying said worriedly.


    "Just ask the old priest to bring more people there! You don''t know that group of old men are still very powerful." Cirvanas said: "This time is quite a wayfinding, what is needed is elite soldiers, not a lot of people."


    "My city lord''s guards aren''t considered elite!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Who said they? I''m talking about those old men! Your castellan''s guards are nothing more than handymen." Cirvanas said.


    "It''s not that bad!" Habayashi Xueying was really ashamed.


    "What do you think?" Cirvanas said.


    "I still think it''s safer to have more people. Besides, we must leave some people to guard the ship. Otherwise, if someone steals the ship, we won''t even be able to return home!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said.


    "It''s up to you!" Cirvanas said indifferently.


    In the following period of time, Habayashi Blood Eagle clearly felt that the number of people in Proudmoore City was decreasing every day. In addition to the fleet from the Hinterlands that kept picking up civilians, there were many other fishing boats that came from nowhere and docked at the pier to transport people.


    Half a month later, the Proudmo fleet that went to Lordaeron came back and unloaded a large amount of gunpowder, oil and other substances from the ship. Obviously, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s suggestion was adopted.


    Admiral Dai Lin also planned to invest his money and set fire to the city if he couldn''t hold on, but Xueying Yubayashi doubted whether the decision made after so long was still useful.


    But Sylvanas told him that explosives had already been buried where the orcs could place the catapult, and they were waiting for the orcs to come. Now these gunpowder and oil are used to supply the artillery and gunboats of the city defense, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com will not be used to set fire to the city unless it is absolutely necessary.


    After thinking about it, Yubayashi Xueying understood that the plan should have been implemented on the first day when the refugees moved away.


    Ten days later, the main force of the orcs finally arrived under the tall city walls of Menethil Harbor. They surrounded Menethil Harbor on three sides, and the atmosphere of war had reached its peak.


    But the evacuation of the refugees has not been completed, because except for the short distance to Hinterland, other places are relatively far away, and it takes a lot of time to go back and forth. Moreover, the Hand of Tiers in the Stratholme region adjacent to the Hinterlands has refused to accept more refugees.


    They received more than 100,000 refugees that Proudmoore urgently transported there, and they were already overcrowded. It would be fine if it was just for food, because Tyr''s Hand was originally the grain-producing area of ??Stratholme. The reason why they refused to accept refugees was that these refugees always caused a lot of security problems in the local area.


    The Kingdom of Lordaeron recruited many troops originally stationed in the Hand of Tyr to defend against the orcs, which resulted in a large decrease in the number of soldiers in the region. But at this time, Proudmoore transported a large number of refugees. It is strange that there are fewer people to manage and prevent chaos.


    If the local area wants to increase the number of local soldiers, it must obtain the approval of the royal family of Lordaeron, otherwise it will be tantamount to rebellion. Because the number of troops each lord and noble can form is fixed, it is impossible for you to recruit as many as you want, and generally speaking, you will not be allowed to overstaff.


    The armies of the lords of these various territories are usually used to maintain the security of the territory and maintain law and order. When a war breaks out, the king can recruit the army of the lords and nobles to fight.

 Chapter 429： brainstorming again

    The case of the Hinterlands is different, it is almost indistinguishable from an extrajudicial dominion. Not to mention forming an army, even the most extreme things can be done! Didn''t the last parliament prepare for independence? If it weren''t for the **** suppression by the Habayashi Blood Eagle, it would have become an independent small kingdom by now.


    So Xantlan is not afraid of too many conscriptions. The only thing that bothers Habayashi Blood Eagle is that there are too few high elves.


    It''s a coincidence to say that when Habayashi Blood Eagle was tricked by Cirvanas to the gate of the city on this very day, Dai Lin also came to find him. Democracy movement to Hinterland.


    In a hurry, Habayashi Xueying had no choice but to agree. He asked Dai Lin to send someone to discuss and coordinate with the Navy Chief Staff. Dai Lin''s movements were still very fast. It didn''t take long for him to run to Habayashi Bloodhawk and Cirvanas again, and followed them.


    Several people boarded the city wall and looked out.


    There are tens of thousands of people, it is really a piece of land. Looking around is a sea of ??orcs, densely packed. Habayashi Blood Eagle''s first feeling was that his scalp was numb. It was the first time he saw so many orcs, and at the same time, a feeling of powerlessness arose in his heart.


    These orcs who drank the blood of the devil not only meant blood and cruelty, but also meant endless killing. When he didn''t see the actual situation, no matter how many orcs there were in his mind, it was just a matter of numbers, and it didn''t cause him much reaction.


    It''s just that this time when he climbed to the top of the city and saw so many people who would kill him, he didn''t get angry about them, and his face became ugly. His only thought now is to get back to the ship as soon as possible, so as to stay away from this group of deadly orcs at any time.


    But Cirvanas obviously didn''t show any intention of quitting, on the contrary, he still had a little bit of expectation. She walked with ease, and it didn''t take long for them to walk on the city wall together to the city gate.


    Cirvanas stopped, she looked at the orc army outside the city gate.


    Habayashi Xueying and Dai Lin also stopped.


    "Brother-in-law, do you think the orcs will use your method to attack the city?" Cirvanas suddenly asked.


    "Who would know? Maybe they will use ladders to attack the city while dropping things." Habayashi Xueying said: "Admiral Dai Lin participated in the battle to defend Stormwind City, and he knows best how the orcs attack the city That''s right! Admiral Dai Lin, how did Stormwind fall?" Habayashi Xueying asked Dai Lin curiously.


    "The gate of Stormwind City was knocked down by a siege engine, and the orcs rushed in in a swarm. No one can stop it! So we have placed more than a dozen cannons on the gate," Dai Lin said: "It is to prevent the orcs from attacking. of the city gate."


    "Then you might as well block the city gate with sandbags, are you still planning to go out of the city to chase the orcs?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    In his opinion, it is unimaginable to go out of the city to chase the orcs. There are so many orcs, even if the paladins go out, they will just die. The fairy sister doesn''t even have a legend in Azeroth, let alone the resurrection of Brother Xinchun full of blood and revenge.


    Isn''t the battlefield in the World of Warcraft game like this? Once the other party is crowded and concentrated, you can run as far as you can, otherwise you will not dare to resurrect if you are resurrected in the cemetery, only Amitabha hopes that the other party will leave as soon as possible.


    "Don''t we have any hope of victory?" Daelin asked.


    "Uh... Then I dare not say. If it were me, even if they won, they would not go after them. They can go wherever they want. I will settle the house first." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Brother-in-law, what do you think if the orcs still attack the city gate? Can this city gate be defended?" Cirvanas interjected and asked.


    "Sister-in-law, can you ask less questions? I have a big head, okay?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Oh! Then if you come to defend the city, how will you defend it?" Cirvanas asked again.


    "Can I not guard?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "No!" Sylvanas said.


    "Can I block the city gate? Then I don''t have to guard it, just treat it as a section of the city wall." Habayashi Xueying said again.


    "What if you can''t do that?" Sylvanas asked.


    "The conditions you gave are too harsh!" Habayashi Xueying said helplessly: "Is it wrong to be more insured?


    "Is that what you call insurance? Call it laziness!" Cirvanas said, "If so, why don''t you put up a sign in front of the city gate and say: This gate is sealed, please detour."


    "Can the orcs be so obedient? They are not my subordinates." Habayashi Blood Eagle muttered.


    "You think of a way, a way that doesn''t seal the city gates and is safer!" Cirvanas said.


    "You...you don''t know how to figure it out on your own! You''re still a **** oss." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "I call brainstorming, you taught me!" Cirvanas said.


    "I didn''t see you brainstorming!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "I''ll collect your thoughts first." Cirvanas said with a smile.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was speechless for a moment, and turned to look at Dai Lin. Unexpectedly, Dai Lin also looked at him hopefully, Yubayashi Xueying suddenly felt that his head had become two big in an instant.


    "Then...then you should set up one more door! If one is broken, there will be another one!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "How to set up an extra city gate?" Cirvanas asked again. UU Reading


    "Set it inside the city gate!" Habayashi Xueying said, "Aren''t there not enough people to make a city gate?"


    "It''s too late," Cirvanas said with a frown, "Maybe the orcs will start attacking the city tomorrow morning."


    "Doesn''t the shipyard still have a lot of logs? You dig a two-meter-deep hole on both sides of the city gate inside the city gate, insert the logs in and stand them firmly, and then move more than a dozen logs to the city gate. , between the city wall and two logs, tied with rope or other things.


    If the orc siege engine smashes through the outer gate, you will cut the rope, and the log will be rolled down and the gate hole will be blocked. If you feel unsafe, put two less wood on it, leaving only some gaps.


    If the orc''s siege vehicles enter the city gate and hit the log fence, you will drop incendiary bombs or kerosene from these gaps, and burn them to death in the city gate. As long as you prepare a dozen buckets of water in the city at any time to prevent those logs from being burned. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Is there any more?" Cirvanas asked again.


    "Anything else? You... you go and think about other people''s ideas! If it doesn''t work, you can also use artillery! Just put three cannons after the log fence and aim at the city gate hole. The second city gate is still broken, and it faces the city. Open the door opening. Two cannons are loaded with grapes, and one is fired with solid ammunition. When the siege vehicles come, they fire solid ammunition, and when the orcs come, they shoot grape ammunition. This is the last axe, and there is nothing we can do if we can¡¯t hold it.¡± Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "Admiral Dai Lin, what do you think of this method?" Cirvanas turned to ask Dai Lin.


    "I think it''s very good!" Dai Lin smiled and called someone to come over, and he did exactly what Habayashi Xueying said.

 Chapter 430： Are you not married yet?

    The three continued to walk on the city wall.


    The city wall of Menethil Harbor is a C-shaped encirclement. The two ends of the C start from the sea. Generally speaking, the entire city wall is quite long. There are many turrets erected on the city wall of the C field. It''s just that these turrets are now occupied by elf mages and rangers, leaving only five or six artillerymen to operate the artillery on them. The section of the city wall between the turret and the turret is guarded by human soldiers. There are both musketeers and heavy shields and spearmen.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t care about the human soldiers on the city wall, but paid attention to the turrets. He felt that the turrets were the most dangerous. If the infernal summoned by the orcs happened to hit the fort, everyone there must be finished. Or if the orcs rushed to the city wall, the turret must be the priority target.


    As long as the stairs below are blocked, everyone on the turret will die except for the mage. Because only the mage has the Feather Falling Technique, jumping off will not kill everyone else, including rangers and human artillery.


    "What if the hellfire falls on the turret or the orcs attack the city wall? Do everyone on the turret have to wait to die?" Habayashi Blood Eagle looked up at the turret and asked.


    "What can you do?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Can you hang some ropes on the side of the turret facing the city? So that the soldiers on it can slide down the ropes to the city in a critical situation. There are arcane mages on the turret, and they can sense where the hellfire is falling. It should be Might be able to get off the rope early to stay out of danger, and certainly not that fast going up the stairs.


    If the orcs attack the city wall and want to rush into the turret, the people on the turret can also destroy the stairs first and then slide down the rope to escape! "Habayashi Xueying is not sure that his method will work.


    Cirvanas turned her head and said with a smile: "You think of a way to escape very quickly, alright! Just do as you say."


    "Are you complimenting me?" Habayashi Xueying was very embarrassed.


    Dai Lin smiled and said, "It''s a very good method, simple and practical."


    After speaking, he immediately called people over and asked them to prepare a large amount of ropes and send them to each turret. Menethil Harbor is a seaport city with many fishing boats and many shipyards. Naturally, there is no shortage of cables for making sailboats.


    "Brother-in-law, I think it''s better for you to stay with us, anyway, you are very good at escaping!" Cirvanas said.


    Yubayashi Xueying wanted to be a hero to say a few heroic words, but when he saw a large wave of orcs like ants outside the city in the blink of an eye, he was forced to swallow the heroic words he hadn''t spoken yet.


    "Are you still my sister-in-law? I want your sister to be a widow!" he said.


    Sylvanas smirked: "It''s a good thing my sister isn''t here, otherwise someone would be nice!"


    [UU Reading 00ks] Habayashi Xueying looked around guiltily, causing Dai Lin to laugh in a low voice.


    "Look at you! She''s not here!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "People scare people to death, don''t you know? Every time I''m with you, I feel very dangerous!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Brother-in-law, I have something to tell you, don''t be frightened." Cirvanas said.


    "I don''t want to know, so don''t tell me either. I''m cowardly!" Yubayashi Xueying quickly shook his head and said.


    "Don''t you want to know the reason why you couldn''t go back to the boat tonight?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Why can''t I go back?" Habayashi Xueying looked at the sky and said, "Then...then I''ll go back now, so I don''t have to wait until night."


    "I can''t go back now," Cirvanas said.


    "Why can''t I go back?" Yulin Xueying looked around suspiciously: "I can go back! The orcs haven''t attacked yet, why can''t we go back?"


    "I really can''t go back!" Cirvanas said again.


    "How is it possible?" Yubayashi Xueying laughed and said, "Unless you detain me, how can you...you...won''t really detain me!" Yubayashi Xueying suddenly stopped talking and couldn''t laugh anymore , he suddenly felt something was wrong and turned to leave.


    Two rangers blocked his way.


    "You...get out of the way!" Habayashi Xueying said angrily.


    "My lord...don''t embarrass us, we dare not disobey the commander''s order." One of the two rangers said with extreme embarrassment.


    "Whose order?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    The two rangers looked at Cirvanas at the same time, Habayashi Bloodhawk turned his head, and of course he saw Cirvanas who was also looking at him with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, how can you say that you are a nobleman! Why do you have to make trouble with the soldiers? It''s too tasteless!" Cirvanas said.


    "...I... don''t you feel tired and panic after dragging an oil bottle to fight?" Habayashi Xueying said angrily.


    "It''s not tiring! If this oily bottle understands mind shooting, I won''t feel tired even if he has no hands or feet, but he only weighs a hundred to ten catties. No matter what, it''s not as tiring as fighting hellfire!" Hill Wanas said happily.


    "You won''t be..., I don''t want... you... let me go back to the boat!" Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    "Brother-in-law, help! Only you can see through the weaknesses of those hellfires and demon guards at a glance, and you can speed up their elimination, which will save a lot of mana and time.


    Didn''t you say that soldiers are expensive and fast? Even for a minute, it has a great impact on both sides of the ever-changing battlefield, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com This is what you said! "Sylvanas said.


    "I...I said it, but that''s to tell you...Okay! You let me go back, I will bring the Griffin Knight to help, and I can fight those big guys in the sky!" said Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "I''m afraid that if you go, you won''t come back!" Cirvanas said.


    "Come back! I promise to come back!" Habayashi Xueying vowed: "I guarantee it with my personality!"


    "I really believe it! I am very willing to believe it!" Cirvanas nodded seriously.


    "Isn''t this the end? I''ll go back first!" Habayashi Xueying wanted to leave.


    "Brother-in-law, I believe you will definitely come after the battle, but it''s useless then!" Cirvanas said: "You''re still here, go back after the battle is over!"


    "...This...I''ll come over as soon as the battle starts, okay!" Habayashi Xueying said again. joke! Is it possible to stay here? There are almost three orc legions outside, and they are overwhelming a large group of people, which can scare people to death. What''s more, I don''t have any military advantage on my side?


    He really regretted why he agreed to this girl to come to the city wall to see the situation of the orcs today? What about just taking a look? Why did it change again? Did you agree to never stay here? where it goes?


    Cirvanas shook his head helplessly and said, "Brother-in-law... others don''t know about you, don''t I know about you? If you ride a griffin high up in the sky for a while and fly back right away, it counts as coming, doesn''t it?"


    "...I...you...I am your brother-in-law!" Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    "Aren''t you still married?" Cirvanas said.

 Chapter 431： The orcs are attacking the city!

    "..." Habayashi Blood Eagle was speechless.


    It''s this stubble again! Can''t you say something else?


    "My sister chose twenty high-level rangers for you to command!" Cirvanas said: "You are responsible for quickly dealing with the demons that have landed on the city walls and inside the city, and you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    "So my actions are free?" Habayashi Xueying said happily.


    I thought it was okay! If the situation is not good, it is easy to return to the boat with oil on the soles of your feet. And there are twenty high-level rangers around as bodyguards, as long as you don''t let the hellfire falling from the sky and the catapult shells hit you, it should be fine!


    "Yes! Our actions are free to maneuver, and we will support wherever there is an emergency!" Cirvanas said.


    "We? What do you mean?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "It means, this special operations team, I am the captain and you are the vice-captain. I can decide where to go, and you can decide how to fight." Cirvanas laughed: "My sister thinks that when you intercepted the orcs last time, , the team you formed played pretty well against Hellfire!"


    "...Why do I feel like it wasn''t your sister''s idea?" Habayashi Xueying muttered.


    "Hee hee! Does it matter whose idea it is? Right!" Cirvanas said.


    "I knew it! I knew it! It''s definitely not a good thing to come out with you!" Yubayashi Xueying jumped up angrily and shouted.


    That night, Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t go back. Dai Lin found him a house near the city gate, but Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t dare to live in it, fearing that the orc catapults would throw things in at night and the house would be smashed down and buried alive. . So he ran to the wall and pitched a tent under it to sleep.


    Cirvanas and a group of high-ranking rangers repeated the process for a long time, and finally they all took their tents and ran to the base of the city wall to sleep on the floor. Cirvanas was afraid that the Habayashi Blood Eagle would escape back to the ship at night, and the rangers could only follow the officer.


    The restless night in Yulin Blood Eagle passed quickly, and he fell asleep in a trance when it was almost dawn.


    Just after dawn, a huge collapse sound awakened Yubayashi Xueying again. He opened his eyes and hurried out of the tent, but his eyes were full of dust and smoke. The house where they were supposed to be staying the night before had collapsed with heavy weights and was in flames.


    "The orcs are attacking the city! The orcs are attacking the city! Hurry up to the city wall! Hurry up to the city wall!"


    Numerous sirens and yells, the sound of soldiers running, and the rustling of iron armor, all were noisy and chaotic.


    "Fire! Fight the fire! Go fight the fire!" Then dozens of civilians ran to the collapsed house with buckets to put out the fire.


    Sylvinas stared dumbfounded at the house that had collapsed into ruins and was burning, her bright red mouth could not be closed in a daze.


    The faces of the other senior rangers were not much better. Yesterday they were more or less complaining in their hearts, but now they are secretly rejoicing, saying in their hearts: Fortunately, Lord Blood Eagle has the foresight, otherwise...


    "Brother-in-law... how did you know that the house would be destroyed?" Cirvanas asked in a daze.


    "I don''t know either! I just think it''s very unsafe there, what a fluke! Otherwise, we would all be buried alive in it." Yubayashi Xueying said in a terrified voice.


    "It''s really dangerous!" Cirvanas said with lingering fear.


    "You are all here! That''s great! This scares me to death!" At this time, Dai Lin hurried over in a cold sweat, seeing the tense expressions on their faces, she suddenly relaxed, as if she had suddenly lifted a heavy burden.


    Just as Cirvanas was about to reply, he suddenly heard the soldiers on the tower yelling: "The orcs! The orcs are coming! Quick! Quick! Push their ladders down!"


    "Let the arrows! Let the arrows! What are you all doing?" the officers shouted.


    "My lord, the fog is too thick! I can''t see anyone, where should I put them?" The archer shouted loudly.


    Habayashi Xueying and the others didn''t care about talking, and hurried to the city wall to look out.


    The outside of the city wall was covered in white fog, and even the orc infantry climbing up the ladders under the city wall could only vaguely see some vague shadows, let alone the orcs who were farther away.


    "Mage! Quickly use the blowing technique to disperse the orc''s dense fog magic! Quick!" Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others heard the elf commander''s loud order.


    Immediately, the desolate and ancient spells of the elf mages sounded everywhere.


    "Shaman! It must be the dense fog created by the orc shaman!" Habayashi Xueying yelled in horror: "Quick! Let the mage disperse the dense fog under the city wall. If you see an orc warlock, shaman or death knight, let the ranger We must kill them immediately, and don''t let their warlocks summon Hellfire under the city wall. Quick! Otherwise, it will be too late! Hellfire or demon guards falling on the city wall will cause great trouble!"


    A high-level ranger quickly ran to deliver the order.


    "Woo... woo... woo..."


    The sound of heavy objects piercing the air at high speed came from the sky, and everyone on the ground was terrified. The people on the ground looked up at the sky like listening to a silly rabbit.


    Dozens of hundreds of huge fireballs in the sky, dragging thick smoke piercing the white fog and falling towards the city wall.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! It''s a catapult!" the officers shouted anxiously. UU reading


    "Where are the orcs'' catapults? Find them and kill them! Lookout soldiers! What are you doing?" Human officers shouted and cursed in the chaotic crowd.


    "My lord! The fog is too thick! I can''t see anything!" The watchman shouted back loudly and anxiously.


    The sudden and violent attack of the orcs caught the human and elf troops by surprise, and all kinds of shouts and orders suddenly became chaotic and noisy.


    Cirvanas frowned tightly, looking at the stern faces of the human soldiers running around in the distance.


    "Admiral Daelin, please order all human soldiers to stick to their posts. No matter how many orcs climb up the city wall, you must drive them down! Now your soldiers are receiving too many and messy orders." Cirvanas suddenly turned his head and said Said Dai Lin.


    Dai Lin nodded lightly, and said to the messenger around him: "Order all the soldiers to stay put to defend, and those who retreat will kill him!" After thinking for a while, he said: "Let the reserve troops get ready and go to the city wall to support at any time."


    The elf mage''s blowing technique was finally completed, and the wind gradually dispersed some of the dense fog near the city wall.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a dull and loud impact sounded at the city gate, and the entire city wall near the city gate trembled under the huge and dull impact sound, and Habayashi Blood Eagle also felt the city wall under his feet being affected by the sound. Trembling slightly.


    "Battering ram! The orcs are using battering rams to attack the city gate!" Dai Lin''s face changed color.


    A few people ran to the edge of the dado at the top of the city in three steps and two steps together to look down, but where could they see anything? It was all white and foggy.

 Chapter 432： Is the shaman dead?

    "Fire! Fire me!" Daelin roared.


    "Where to fire? My lord!" the human gunner asked.


    "Go to the front of the city gate, use grape bullets!" Dai Lin roared angrily.


    "My lord! You can''t see anything there!" said the human gunner.


    "Hurry up and fire into the thick fog! Didn''t you hear?" Dai Lin roared, "Quick! Throw kerosene torches under the city gate and burn the siege vehicles!"


    Boom!


    Another loud bang shook everyone who was standing on the gate of the city, almost unable to stand.


    "Yes! Fire!" The human artillery didn''t care about it, they couldn''t see it if they couldn''t see it, and just shot it in the dense fog.


    Other human soldiers also picked up kerosene torches and threw them under the city gate. Not long after, a big fire ignited in front of the city gate. Although the fire burned some mist, the thick smoke that rose was still invisible to people below.


    Because of the heavy smoke, Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others had to take many steps back.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying impact of the battering ram did not stop because of the burning of the flames. It still hit the city gate strongly and rhythmically. The entire city gate was trembling violently, as if it could be heard at any time by the impact of the battering ram. May collapse.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t the construction truck be burned?" Dai Lin shouted impatiently when he heard the frightening thuds.


    "Throw gunpowder! Bind the gunpowder into the gate and throw it down! Their siege vehicles must have been equipped with fire protection!" Habayashi Xueying shouted loudly.


    "Yes! Throw gunpowder!" Dai Lin also suddenly shouted.


    The human soldiers on the top of the city were busy bringing gunpowder amidst the sound of thumping, and tightly tied the explosives with linen cloth into a large ball of explosives the size of a water tank.


    Several human soldiers lifted the huge explosive package to the top of the city, lit the gunpowder primer and just threw it down. Suddenly, a white snake-like lightning flashed up from the city, and the zigzag arcs scurried around like snakes as if they were alive.


    This lightning white snake with a thick bowl mouth first bit a human soldier who was throwing explosives at the wall skirt of the city head, and then jumped from one human soldier to another nearby human soldier like a string of Buddhist beads. .


    The speed of the lightning jump was very fast, so fast that it was too late for people to dodge. In an instant, this arc-shaped lightning with a thick bowl mouth formed a terrifying grid on the city gate.


    The few soldiers who had just dropped the explosives screamed and fell from the top of the city, and the dozens of human soldiers who were shocked by the electricity near them also became scorched, especially the human soldiers who were shocked first, most of them were dead The scriptures were so dead that they couldn''t die anymore, and only a few could still moan and moan.


    Fortunately, Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others stayed far away because they avoided the thick smoke blowing up from the city, otherwise they must be feeling uncomfortable now.


    Shaman again! Thoughts arose in Habayashi Blood Eagle''s mind. Since fighting the orcs, he hasn''t given the orc shaman a chance to be as powerful as they should be.


    Those orc shamans who fought with him before could only do healing and other things, which made Habayashi Blood Eagle almost forget that shaman is also a terrible magic attack profession.


    Shamans are not only powerful in healing, but their magic attacks are also quite terrifying if given the chance. Seeing the human soldier Habayashi Blood Eagle, who was so shocked by the electric shock, felt that he was really lucky today. The lightning arc of this shaman was really terrible.


    "boom!"


    There was a deafening explosion that seemed to shake the ground. That was the sound of the large dynamite that the human soldiers had just dropped on the city wall exploding below the city. The Habayashi Blood Eagle, who hadn''t had time to plug his ears, was staggering like he was drunk, as if he was about to fall to the ground at any time.


    At this time, Yubayashi Xueying suddenly felt a hand firmly supporting him, preventing his wobbly body from falling to the ground. Habayashi Blood Eagle only felt his ears buzzing, as if he had fallen into a honeycomb, he couldn''t hear anything except the buzzing, he only felt that the sky was spinning and staring.


    A large group of mushroom clouds with black outside and red inside rose from under the city gate, enveloping a huge air wave. The huge energy shock wave not only dispersed the dense fog underground, but also caused many human soldiers on the city to stagger.


    Everyone on the top of the city turned pale at this time. If the lightning had hit the explosive package just now, it is likely that nine out of ten of these people on the top of the city would not be able to survive.


    After a while, everyone recovered from the shock. A few soldiers ran to the edge of the city wall and looked down: "It''s broken! It''s broken! The siege engine is broken!"


    The few human soldiers shouted happily, and then another group of people ran over to watch.


    The explosion produced a huge air wave, which dispelled a large area of ??fog below the city gate, making a large area of ??dead bodies below clearly visible.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle only saw a group of people jumping and screaming but couldn''t hear what they were saying. He seemed to be watching a pantomime performance, and there was only a buzzing sound in his ears.


    "Brother-in-law! Brother-in-law! What''s the matter with you?" Cirvanas yelled anxiously while holding the drunken Habayashi Blood Eagle who seemed about to fall to the ground at any time.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk looked at Cirvanas in confusion, but couldn''t hear a sound, let alone what she was talking about. UU reading


    At this time, Dai Lin also saw that something was wrong with the Habayashi Blood Eagle, and he came over to look at it for a while and said, "It''s nothing serious, it''s tinnitus! He must have not had time to plug his ears when the explosion happened just now."


    Dai Lin smiled bitterly and said, "You elves have too much hearing. He''s ringing in the ears now, so he needs to rest for a while. If there is a priest... oh... Your elves are called Healer, let him add a little Healing technique should get better soon."


    Yulin Xueying saw other people moving their mouths, and understood that others were talking, but couldn''t hear a sound, so he said: "There is an orc shaman under the city gate, is he dead?"


    "I can''t see clearly. Many orcs who besieged the city gate died below, so I can''t tell the difference." Dai Lin shook his head and said.


    I thought to myself, at this moment, with so many orcs fallen there, how can we tell which one is the shaman? Who has time to find it?


    "Find a healer! Quick!" Sylvanas turned around and shouted to a ranger beside him.


    How dare the Ranger delay? Run out quickly.


    "Hellfire! It''s Hellfire! Get out of that section of the city wall!" Cirvanas was anxious, and she heard the shouts of many elf mages from the chaotic voices.


    Looking up, there are many human soldiers running and dodging again. Several elves on the turrets also quickly slid down the ropes hanging from the turrets into the city, and nine mages were floating down from the turrets into the city using the Feather Falling Technique.


    Sylvanas looked up at the sky.


    At some point in time, a large section of the city wall of Menethil Harbor was covered by thick blue-black clouds, and lightning jumped inside from time to time between the blue-black clouds.

 Chapter 433： untitled

    "What happened? Why did so many warlocks summon Hellfire?" Cirvanas said dissatisfied.


    "The fog is too thick," Dai Lin said with a sigh, "It''s really not an easy task to find the warlock inside!"


    "Get out of the way!" Daelin had just finished speaking, when suddenly Cirvanas yelled loudly, dragging Habayashi Blood Eagle to run backwards. The others looked up at the sky, their expressions suddenly changed, and they all scattered and fled.


    A huge stone bomb fireball dragged thick black smoke, engulfed in a whining sound, and was hitting the place where they had just stood.


    boom!


    The stone bomb and fireball knocked off a corner of the city gate tower, stirred up flying ash and gravel all over the sky, and then fell into the city without diminishing momentum. There was another huge roar, and the stone bomb smashed a building behind the city gate. The empty house collapsed, and a corner of the tower and the ruins of the house were ablaze.


    It was the catapult again, Dai Lin gritted his teeth and shouted: "Have you found the location of the catapult yet? Find it for me!"


    The human soldiers who scattered and avoided ran back to put out the fire.


    "It''s too foggy to see where the catapult is, my lord." A human lookout shouted.


    "Open..." Daelin was about to shout to fire the cannon, but was stopped by Cirvanas.


    "Don''t hit there yet, there must be more than that many orc catapults!" Sylvanas stopped Daelin and said, "Let''s concentrate on killing the hellfire summoned by those orcs first, and then defend the city wall first.


    Just wait a little longer, and the mages'' blowing technique will definitely blow away the orc''s fog magic. If we want to fight, we must take out the orc''s catapult once, otherwise we will have no chance to defeat them again. "


    "Tell the paladins to go up the city wall! Kill the hellfire of the orcs!" Dai Lin gritted his teeth and shouted.


    The paladin is the only trump card in his hand, he didn''t expect to be forced to use it so soon. There are not many paladins in the entire Prodamoore Kingdom, less than a thousand people.


    In the gloomy sky, the terrifying hellfires finally appeared. They dragged their long green fel flame tails one by one, crossed the void, pierced the dark clouds and fell towards the ground.


    The deadly and beautiful green meteor shower makes every human being and soldier nervous.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ¡­


    A series of huge vibrations shook the entire Menethil Harbor trembling. Every time a huge hellfire meteorite fell on the city wall, it could always knock down half of that section of the city wall. The city wall was 30 meters high and 15 meters wide. In an instant, it became only 13 or 14 meters high.


    After the falling meteorite moved in bursts, the hellfires with green fel flames all over their bodies slowly stood up. They roared and crawled towards the wall from the collapsed gap. Several turrets were hit by the falling hellfire, and they collapsed directly, like corn cobs that were broken in half.


    Fortunately, there are enough mages of the elves, and they are widely distributed, so that they can predict and warn everyone in advance where the hellfire is about to fall. Otherwise, just this round of meteor shower alone would not know how many soldiers would die.


    Even a paladin who claims to be Xiaoqiang can''t withstand the meteorite falling from the sky, and he will definitely be smashed into minced meat, maybe even the minced meat will not be found, it will only be turned into fly ash.


    The appearance of more than 80 hellfires is more shocking and frightening than the hundreds of catapult shells dropped by orc catapults, and the destruction caused by the nuns is even more frightening.


    The hellfire is on the top of the city, but the human paladins have not yet arrived. Numerous human heavy infantry carried heavy shields to meet them, but only a small number of elf rangers shot concussion shots on each Hellfire to slow down their speed.


    The elves also couldn''t provide them with much fire support.


    As the hellfire successfully climbed the city wall and occupied a large area, the orc catapults extended their range one after another, and large pieces of burning heavy objects were thrown into the city, and the city was full of burning fires. The more than 10,000 human civilians who were left behind to help defend the city were running around to put out the fire.


    At the same time, a large number of orc infantry climbed onto the city wall from the gap occupied by Hellfire. The elf rangers need to spend a lot of energy to deal with the orcs who are climbing the city wall and the orcs who are climbing up, and they must always pay attention to the shamans and warlocks who are searching for the orcs.


    Because these legal professions are too threatening to the numerous human soldiers on the city wall, in terms of group damage, they are even more threatening than the hellfire that has already reached the city wall.


    The elf mages were busy releasing large-scale attack coverage magic on the orcs below the city wall, first to kill more orc infantry, and second, to prevent more orc infantry from continuously climbing to the top of the city.


    Although the elf mages and rangers are doing their best, they still can''t stop the orcs from climbing more and more on the city wall. The situation was already very critical. Although the human heavy shield infantry could stop the speed of Hellfire''s advancement, it was difficult to cause too much damage to Hellfire.


    When these hard stone men''s swords are chopped, they will only jingle and splash a spark. Only the two-handed hammers and two-handed axes used by heavy weapon fighters can cause greater damage to them. Every heavy hammer or heavy ax can always hit them. A lot of gravel can also make the hellfire roar in pain. UU reading


    It is a pity that there are not many soldiers in the army who can use this heavy weapon. These hellfires are really too strong and tall, with Migao''s body and bucket-like thick and hard legs, even a strong human hammer warrior can only hit between the knees and thighs.


    And those human heavy shield infantry are responsible for protecting these human heavy weapon fighters. Hellfire swept over with a fist, and it would take two or more human shields to be able to block it.


    A thin shield will often be sent flying with both the shield and the person, and most of them will fall to the bottom of the city wall and never have a chance to stand up again. Many human heavy shield soldiers were knocked off the city wall by hellfire and fell to death because the people behind them didn''t have time to keep up.


    "Let the Griffon Knights take off with incendiary bombs and help the mages attack the orcs under the city wall. Some mages freed up their hands to attack the hellfire! The Blood Eagle Legion reserve team is scattered around the gap in units of a hundred people, and they must attack from the bottom of the city. Destroy the Hellfire first!" Alleria looked at the situation on the battlefield coldly, and ordered with a blank face.


    The orderly turned to go out to deliver the order.


    "That''s right! Let the Blood Eagle Legion all bring their battle pets and give them armor!" Aurelia turned her head and pounced again.


    At this time, suddenly a serpentine lightning bolt rushed out from the crowd of beasts under the city wall, zigzag but swiftly and instantly hit a human heavy shield soldier closest to the city wall defending the hellfire.


    The bright and bright lightning with the thickness of the bowl stretched like a flexible white snake, jumping out of the human soldiers surrounding Hellfire one by one, and then rushing into another human soldier, forming a cloud around Hellfire in an instant. The power grid, the human soldiers howled and fell down.

 Chapter 434： Where is Sylvanas strike team?

    Alleria''s gaze locked on instantly, the orc shaman who moved to the base of the city wall under the protection of four orc heavy shield soldiers.


    snort! Let''s see where you go this time! She quickly rushed to the edge of the city wall, drew the bow and drew the string, and a strong and fiery arcane light condensed on the arrow in an instant.


    Alleria let go of her finger, and the arrow hit the shield of an orc warrior who was protecting the shaman with a shield like a small meteor.


    boom!


    Amidst a huge explosion of magic power, the blast wave of arcane magic power knocked the four orcs with giant shields and the shaman inside them to the ground. The orc warrior who was hit directly by the shield died on the spot, and the other three orcs and their shaman were seriously injured and couldn''t get up for a while.


    Alleria quickly drew the arrows from the quiver on her back, holding a fine steel long arrow between each of her five fingers.


    The orc shaman only had time to look at Aurelia in astonishment, and a long steel arrow instantly pierced his forehead. The three fallen orc warriors also had no chance to stand up again. Only the arrow branch was nailed into the vital point of the head.


    Alleria''s shooting speed was extremely fast, and the four sharp arrows seemed to be connected in a straight line. The last arrow had already left the string before the first arrow reached the target.


    Four consecutive shots in one go, this is just a normal shot. But even so, this shaman could only fall under such a normal shot with resentment. Even if there is another shaman beside him at this moment, it is absolutely too late to save him.


    But he didn''t die unjustly, really not at all.


    If Habayashi Blood Eagle was present, he would definitely sigh and say, "Where can you appear?" What are you doing here! Is there no place for you to go in such a big place? Even if it appeared in front of Dai Lin, it would be fine! He''s just a melee one, and can''t hit you. But Aurelia is a ranger, so go to the skeleton level! Are you as far as her? Is there her Lingli? You are looking for death!


    Alleria''s attack was like a flash of lightning, launching faster and ending faster. After quickly attacking, her cold eyes scanned the city wall like a preying eagle to see if there were any orc spell professions.


    After scanning around, Alleria didn''t find any more orc spell professionals, so she returned to her original position.


    Hellfire lacked the enemies around it to stop it, so it started to rush towards Aurelia with big strides. At this time, four human paladins rushed up from under the city wall. The first human paladin who rushed up immediately used the Hammer of Judgment on Hellfire as soon as he showed up.


    The huge golden light was cast into a virtual sledgehammer, which fell vertically from the air and hit the striding Hellfire accurately.


    Hellfire stood still in an instant like a stone man who had lost consciousness. Several human paladins rushed over to surround Hellfire, and launched continuous attacks on Hellfire.


    When the human soldiers saw the arrival of the paladins, their morale immediately increased, and they jumped over the hellfire one after another, pressing down like the orc infantry who had already climbed up to the top of the city.


    Hammer of Judgment is a very powerful skill in the holy light attack spell of the paladin, and it is also the signature skill of the paladin. When paladins use it, a golden hammer will appear above the target and hit the target''s head directly, stunning the target for a period of time.


    The bigger the target, the bigger the vertical light and shadow hammer. Before the stunned target wakes up, the target can only be smashed and slashed by the paladins at will.


    "Hellfire must speed up the killing process! The orcs'' legal professions have already overwhelmed them. Where is Sylvanas'' attack team?" Alleria asked the owl ranger beside her.


    "Didn''t see them!" said an owl ranger: "Hellfire is now surrounded by human paladins."


    Alleria frowned and said nothing more.


    The blowing technique of the elf mages finally dispelled the dense fog near the city wall. Looking down from the long city wall, it turned out to be a boundless wave of orcs.


    The orc infantry and heavy shield phalanx also played their due role at this time. The orc infantry and heavy shield phalanx will strictly protect the orc''s legal profession inside. The orc infantry''s heavy shield phalanx took advantage of the dense fog to move below the base of the city wall.


    The heavy shield fortresses of these orc infantry consisted of a dozen or twenty large ones, and four or five small ones. The heavy shield phalanx of the orc infantry successfully minimized the damage caused by the covering magic of the elf mages.


    Facing the impenetrable orc infantry and heavy shield phalanx, despite the efforts of the elf mages and rangers, it was of no avail. Neither the ranger''s arcane magic attack nor the mage''s covering damage magic can cause much damage to the orcs in the heavy shield phalanx.


    Unless it is an extremely powerful mage or ranger. But in the entire elf expedition army, how many legendary masters like Alleria and Cirvanas can there be?


    Looking around, outside the long and towering city walls of Menethil, among the orc crowd attacking like a tide, there are more and more arcs of white with a little blue, UU reading Like boa constrictors, they ran from the bottom of the city wall to the top of the city wall, and then immediately turned into pieces of grids.


    More and more black and red clouds appeared on the heads of the human soldiers guarding the city wall, and countless fire rains fell from the clouds.


    Every time these two things appear, there will be a large number of casualties among the human soldiers standing on the city wall. Therefore, the long city wall was covered with black smoke and fire, and large pieces of golden light shone from time to time on the city wall. These golden lights were the group healing technique cast by the human paladins.


    Most of the elves are on the tall turrets, and the orc''s legal profession cannot attack the elves. Although the elves can attack the orcs because they occupy a high place, the orcs are protected by heavy shields, so the elves can''t snipe them, so they have to choose to kill the orcs who are climbing the city wall Soldiers, allies and orcs are almost competing for killing speed.


    The orc shamans and warlocks constantly cast magic on the human soldiers on the city wall, seeking greater damage and reducing the resistance of the orc infantry to attack the city. The elves also desperately cast mass magic attacks and poisoned arrows at the orcs not protected by the shielded fortress.


    After all, there are many more elf mages than orcs'' legal professions combined, not to mention the auxiliary attacks of many elf rangers. Although many human soldiers died one after another in the battle of defending the city, the orcs'' attack was finally contained Stopped, they can no longer expand the results of the battle.


    The human soldiers guarding the city and the orc infantry on the city wall collided fiercely like two opposite waves on the narrow city wall...

 Chapter 435： Menethil Meat Grinder

    Today, the entire long city wall of Menethil has formed a veritable meat grinder. The long, C-shaped tall city wall surrounding Menethil City seemed to have turned into an extremely **** giant mouth at this moment. No matter how many people were filled in, these people would die soon.


    The battle for the city wall has entered the most tragic and cruel stage. Human lives seem extremely small at this moment. Soldiers on both sides are like tiny sparks, colliding with each other in constant attraction, and then group after group of extinguished into The ashes left on the ground were countless corpses and blood of soldiers from both sides, covering the entire Menethil city wall.


    The entire huge and long C-shaped city wall of Menethil is full of brilliant magic light, flying arrows like locusts everywhere, and the people falling down in the shadow of swords and swords and the screams of killing and screaming are everywhere.


    "Order the soldiers to throw all the oil, oil tanks, and oil drums that can be found on the city wall to the orc piles below the city, especially the orc heavy shield phalanx. The Griffin Knight will be here soon!"


    Alleria issued an order in a cold tone without the slightest emotion: "Order the mage to focus on the orc infantry who climbed the top of the city and the orc infantry who are climbing the wall. Rangers should pay attention to finding opportunities to kill the orcs. Profession."


    The change in direction of the elves'' attack caused many orc soldiers who had climbed up the city wall to fall down in large swathes of time. The human soldiers who had been fighting **** the city wall finally got a rare respite, and the human soldiers who were free threw the oil tanks they could find around them to the city wall.


    The offensive force of the orcs on the city wall, in addition to the Hellfire still showing its power, the number of orc soldiers who attacked the city wall became less and less under the joint suppression of elf mages, rangers and human soldiers. Already very detrimental to attacking orcs.


    The orc shamans and warlocks under the city wall are also very anxious, but they have received the attention of many elf rangers, and they dare not step out of the heavy shield formation, and let the orc heavy shield soldiers who protect them climb the city wall to support them. So they can only release magic desperately to attack the human soldiers on the city wall, so as to reduce the pressure on the orc soldiers who climbed on the city wall.


    They are also very hard-pressed, and the elf rangers are watching them closely all the time. As long as those orc heavy shield soldiers show a little bit of space inadvertently, they will definitely be attacked by the elf rangers with precise arrow skills.


    Often, as long as the elf rangers seized the opportunity to attack from the gap in the shield, the entire iron shield fortress of the orcs could not escape the doom of destruction. Because in such a fierce battlefield situation, it is absolutely impossible for the elves to cherish magic power too much.


    As long as there is a chance, magic arrows are often used to attack the Iron Shield Fortress. Any strong fortress is afraid of being breached from the inside, let alone a fortress made up of shields supported by orc soldiers?


    The magic arrows exploded inside, instantly everyone would stagger around even if they were not dead, and then more magic arrows or ordinary arrows shot down like raindrops, and no one in the broken iron shield fortress could possibly escape Ascension.


    The shield soldiers who couldn''t be combined into formations were only slightly better defensively than ordinary orc infantry, but these were not enough to save their lives when they were stumbling around.


    Suddenly, out of the thick fog on the side of the orc camp, dozens of hundreds of human knights in heavy armor, all covered in black plate armor and riding on four hooves with icy white flames, rushed out.


    They are very fast and flexible, and they have already rushed to the root of the city wall. At the same time, the orc soldiers also launched a more violent attack like crazy. They rushed towards the city wall desperately, and the human soldiers and elves were a little flustered for a while.


    Those human heavy armored knights riding from the orc camp to the root of the city wall are the new arms of the orcs-death knights. They huddled close to the base of the ramparts, out of the range of most elven rangers, and fast-forwarded to unleash their dark magic.


    A puff of black smoke with a strong breath of death spread from them. Wherever the black mist floated, the corpses of soldiers who had already died in battle immediately climbed up again, and launched a fierce attack on the human soldiers again.


    Regardless of whether it was the corpses of soldiers who had died in battle, orc warriors or human soldiers, they all picked up the weapons on the ground with icy eyes, and then attacked the living human soldiers without fear of life and death.


    The corpses of these soldiers who stood up again were not afraid of pain or death. They rushed into the human soldiers to fight one after another with the magic of the elf mage, the bow and arrow of the ranger, and the swords and guns of the human soldiers.


    Originally, there were many corpses of orcs and human soldiers on the city wall. After this resurrection, countless zombie soldiers immediately became the main force charging forward, and the living orcs became a very small part.


    The human soldiers were in chaos, and many soldiers fell down in just a short period of time. UU Reading , the fallen soldiers quickly got up again and turned into belongings in the black smoke released by the death knight. Zombie soldiers from the enemy camp attack the former comrades around them. Many, many human soldiers were stabbed to death from behind by their former comrades who suddenly got up from their feet.


    The human soldiers were terrified, fighting the living, and they could still muster their courage. But fighting the dead..., and many comrades-in-arms brothers who were trustworthy just now suddenly became mortal enemies. Nothing like it had ever been encountered before, and the human soldiers were forced to back away in horror.


    The situation was so urgent that there was no need to delay, but the hellfire summoned by the orcs was still fierce and unusually powerful. If Daelin hadn''t given the order to stick to it, most of the human soldiers would have turned around and fled!


    The orcs under the city wall were also like a tide at this time. Countless orcs rushed out from the white fog, and gathered at the base of the city wall like ants, scrambling to climb up from the siege ladder, and climbed up to the orcs on the city wall. The number is increasing.


    "Order the human heavy shield soldiers not to retreat, and line up in a tight formation to press up! The elf mage immediately casts the rain of fire on the city wall to burn those zombies to death!" Aurelia said fiercely: "Where is the ranger? What are you all doing? Set fire to kill the death knights below!"


    "Legion Commander, those death knights are hiding at the bottom of the wall, and we only have a small number of people who can hit them. They have plate armor for protection, and there are too few people to hit them, and it is useless!" A ranger shouted loudly.


    "Some mages released a blizzard towards the bottom of the city wall to prevent the orcs below from climbing up! Quick!" Aurelia ordered: "Tell those fire mages to be ready to release the rain of fire to the bottom of each section of the city wall at any time!"

 Chapter 436： Give it a Hammer of Judgment!

    She originally wanted to wait for the Griffon Knight to set fire at the same time, so that the large-scale instant fire could wipe out everything below, and almost immediately reverse the situation on the battlefield.


    But the sky failed, and before the Griffin Knight came, the orc''s death knight was dispatched first. This made both human and elf soldiers feel a lot of pressure. This pressure is not only from the body but also from the bottom of the heart.


    "Have you found Cirvanas and the others yet? What are they doing?" Alleria asked slightly angrily.


    At such a critical moment, this elite strike team has lost the chain. Alleria was very angry when she saw the hellfire on the city wall that was showing off its might like a tank.


    "Ah! I saw it! They are behind the city gate... It seems... It seems that there is something wrong with Lord Blood Eagle! An arcane healer is casting healing spells on him!" An owl ranger exclaimed in surprise while using the Eye of the Beast .


    Alleria''s heart skipped a beat, and she really wanted to rush over immediately, but seeing the precarious situation in front of her, she gritted her teeth and said, "Continue to observe, and report any situation at any time."


    "The Griffin Rider is here!" Suddenly a ranger on the tower shouted loudly.


    Aurelia looked up at the sky, and said in her heart: It''s finally here! It came just in time.


    Behind the city gate of Menethil, amidst the loud shouts of killing.


    "How is brother-in-law?" Sylvanas asked while seeing the two arcane therapists stop their treatment, shaking Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Hmm! I feel much better." Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said.


    "You scared me to death! Why didn''t you plug your ears just now?" Cirvanas said angrily.


    "I..." Yubayashi Xueying didn''t finish his sentence, a loud impact interrupted what he was going to say.


    "The siege engines are hitting the city gate again, how many siege engines do the orcs have?" Cirvanas said.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled again.


    "Let''s go up...?" Habayashi Bloodhawk looked at Cirvanas and asked.


    "No need! Admiral Daelin is already commanding and guarding the city gate. We have more important things to do. Go north, there are too many hellfires there, sister must be waiting!" Cirvanas said.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk and twenty high-level rangers followed Cirvanas and moved quickly under the city wall.


    "Strange! Why didn''t the orcs at the city gate summon Hellfire?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said while running.


    He felt that the orcs were stupid, and the siege vehicles were hitting the city gate below. Wouldn''t it be better if their warlocks should also summon a few hellfires to descend on the city gate?


    "No surprise! The big bomb we dropped must have blown up the siege vehicles. With such a big explosion, you would have to heal for a long time if you didn''t block your ears. The orcs below are even worse. Let alone warlocks, even Even the Death Knight will be finished!"


    Cirvanas replied as he hurriedly walked: "Fortunately, the soldiers threw the explosives quickly, otherwise we would all be finished. Now the thick fog has been blown away, and the orcs'' legal professions are being closely watched by us rangers." , They definitely dare not come out."


    Along the way, Habayashi Blood Eagle saw countless human soldiers rushing to various sections of the city wall.


    "Stop and come with us!" Habayashi Xueying stopped the six human paladins when they saw them. Obviously, the last batch of paladins on Daelin''s hands were also released.


    "My lord, the order we received is to support the city wall and attack Hellfire!" said a human paladin who was obviously the team leader.


    "We are going to fight Hellfire! Will the Hammer of Judgment be mastered?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked.


    "Yes!" said the paladin captain.


    "Okay! Follow up!" Habayashi Xueying nodded.


    The human paladin team leader thought for a while, then waved and took five paladins to follow this absolutely elite team.


    After several shuttles, they soon came to the city wall where the nearest Hellfire was located.


    Cirvanas took the lead from the stairs to the city wall. All the human soldiers in front of her were rudely pushed aside by her. Now that the situation is urgent, there is not so much time for her to talk nonsense politely. It may be less expensive to go up a minute earlier. die alone.


    Seeing such an absolutely elite elf team followed by six human paladins, none of the human soldiers who were pushed away dared to complain at this time.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others hurried to the front, the hellfire was roaring and waving his fists to fight with the four paladins. The powerful power of Hellfire, even a strong human paladin, couldn''t help but stagger and retreat after being punched by Hellfire. The four paladins were besieging while cooperating with each other to release the Holy Light Healing Technique and tearing together with Hellfire.


    "Give it a Hammer of Judgment!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said to a paladin who followed.


    The paladin team leader hit Hellfire with the Hammer of Judgment without any doubt. Hellfire raised his fist high and was about to smash it down, but when the Hammer of Judgment fell from the human paladin, Hellfire was immobilized instantly, as if he had become a tall man. stone statue.


    The few paladins who were concentrating on fighting the hellfire froze for a moment, and all looked in the direction of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Three arcane shots, UU Reading hit the knee joint of the leg facing the outside of the city wall. That leg is about to split, be careful to shoot into those fiery gaps!" Habayashi Xueying finished. Then he shouted to the four paladins: "Get out of the way."


    Those paladins got out of the way in a strange way. They had been fighting for a long time and they were tired.


    The three elf high-level rangers quickly condensed arcane energy, and the three arcane shots accurately drilled into Hellfire''s knee through the cracks in the flaming stones in Hellfire''s knee.


    Three muffled sounds, but Hellfire didn''t move.


    "Okay, you guys go knock that leg! Pay attention to knock that knee, it will break after a few knocks. It will fall outside the city wall and kill many orcs. Let''s go!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said to the four human paladins who had besieged Hellfire just now, then turned to Sylvanas and said


    Cirvanas didn''t ask any questions, just said: "Next, hurry up!" Then he turned around and walked down the city wall.


    Although the city walls of Menethil are connected in a single line, the orcs, undead soldiers, and human soldiers are now fighting together everywhere. If you walk from the city wall, you have to kill all the way. It is better to run from under the city wall to another city wall where Hellfire is located, and then climb up the city wall.


    Several people looked at each other for the paladin, and had no choice but to follow.


    As soon as they walked down the city wall, they suddenly heard cheers from the human soldiers above the city wall. When they looked up, the four-meter-tall hellfire wobbled twice before falling out of the city.


    At that time, the magic effect of Hellfire''s Hammer of Judgment hadn''t disappeared, and the upright Hellfire with its fists raised high fell to the outside of the city wall like a tall stone statue like a golden mountain and a jade pillar.

 Chapter 437： How do they fight?

    The elves were slightly surprised, but their footsteps remained unchanged. They continued to move forward rapidly, while the six human paladins who followed were all in admiration. It''s not uncommon to defeat hellfire, but it''s uncommon not to waste a little extra effort.


    After cleaning up several hellfires one after another, those paladins also became familiar with the routine. As soon as they go up, without waiting for Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others to speak, first throw a Judgment Hammer to immobilize Hellfire, and then Habayashi Blood Eagle tells the rangers where to fight, and they need a few arcane shots, and leave as soon as they finish, regardless of that Did Hellfire fall to the ground immediately at that time.


    Almost every one of the hellfires that were cleaned up had a broken leg. Because they were too high, and the elf mages and rangers were too busy attacking the orcs flooding the walls to have time to attack the infernals.


    So only human paladins fought with them, but Hellfire was too tall, and all human paladins could hit were their legs. Therefore, the weak points of almost all hellfires are between the legs. Among these hellfires, two hellfires fell inside the city, and the others poured out of the city, crushing many orcs and undead soldiers to death.


    The elven griffin knights continuously dropped incendiary bombs in the sky, and the elven mages also released fire rain spells on the beast crowd descending from the city wall. Multiple points and a large area of ??fire sources were fully ignited at once. Burning objects, thick smoke billowed and flames burned outside the city wall for a while.


    A large number of orc soldiers who were attacking the city were on fire and wailing in the flames. Even those undead soldiers who were resurrected by the death knight without pain also fell to the ground and turned into flames after walking for a while in the flames. fuel.


    The many iron shield fortresses of the orcs, large and small, collapsed in this fiery purgatory. Whether it was the protective orc heavy shield, or the orc shaman or warlock inside, they were all reduced to ashes or scorched into blackened curled up corpses amidst howling in pain.


    Only those powerful death knights opened the road of frost, relying on the powerful and flexible mobility of the death horses to quickly escape from the flames and return to the orc camp.


    The sea of ??flames not only burned the attacking orcs outside the city wall to death, but also prevented more orc soldiers from attacking and supporting them, leaving only the hellfire, undead soldiers and some of the orc soldiers who Wang Jing climbed on the city wall alone there. Fight hard.


    At this time, the Union army was finally able to breathe, and effectively organized its forces to destroy the enemies left on the city walls.


    Although the situation on the battlefield has improved, the victory or defeat of this city defense battle cannot be determined at this time. The allied army must seize the time to wipe out all the enemies left on the city wall before the flames outside the city are extinguished or become smaller, otherwise the situation will still become critical when the orcs attack again, especially those death knights are even more frightening.


    The orc''s catapults also began to change their attacks after the flames rose, and countless catapults threw huge pieces of ice outside the city wall. The solid ice hit the city wall and shattered into countless small pieces. Fragments of ice that fell into the flames outside the city were melted by the fire, which in turn extinguished the fire.


    The orcs knew that this method alone would not be able to save many orc soldiers in the flames, but it could speed up the extinguishment of the flames. As long as the orc soldiers, undead soldiers, and hellfires on the leftover city could hold on for a while, They still have a chance to take the walls.


    Seeing that the orc death knights escaped back to the orc army without dying, Alleria clenched her fists tightly in anger. The threat of these death knights is too great. In this battlefield like a meat grinder, a death knight is equivalent to the existence of an army.


    What the allied forces have to do now is to kill all the orcs on the leftover city before the flames are extinguished, and to deal with the corpses so that the orc death knights have no chance to revive them.


    This group of death knights not only have the terrible magic of the legal profession, but also the abnormal protection of the knight''s thick plate armor, which is as powerful as a warrior. Alleria believed that their close combat ability would be as terrifying as their dark magic.


    "Frost mages and arcane mages attack Hellfire with all their strength, and fire mages and rangers support human soldiers. Hurry up and kill all the orcs and undead on the top of the city. There is no need to keep the magic power! I just want them to die! The sooner the better!" Ao Lei Leah ordered.


    "Legion Commander! I saw the orc''s catapult!" An elf ranger on a turret shouted.


    At this time of the war, the blowing technique of the elf mages had already blown away the fog of war near the city wall. Ordinarily, the blowing technique could not blow to the position of the orc catapult, but the fire outside the city wall played a role in fueling the blowing technique.


    The so-called wind helps the fire, and the fire borrows the power of the wind. In turn, the fire also pushes the wind, making it blow farther and bigger.


    "How many catapults are there?" Alleria asked.


    "I still can''t see clearly!" the elf ranger reported loudly.


    "See it clearly before reporting!" Alleria said.


    I thought to myself, where did the stupid boy come from? I am in a hurry to report something without seeing it clearly!


    "Where are Sylvanas and the others?" Alleria asked the owl ranger beside Sylvanas who had been tracking Sylvanas'' team with the eyes of the beast. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    The owl ranger retracted the eyes of the beast and said: "There are still ten hellfires that have hit here, and they have cleaned up a total of twenty-seven hellfires."


    "How do they fight?" Aurelia asked.


    "First, the human paladin releases a Hammer of Judgment, and then Chief Blood Eagle orders the rangers to hit them with arcane shots. They seem to know where they are most vulnerable. Sometimes the hellfire falls with only one or two arcane shots. Most It''s a leg kick," said the owl ranger.


    "Understood! Order those paladins who are fighting Hellfire to release the Hammer of Judgment on Hellfire in turn, and all mages who attack Hellfire will aim at Hellfire''s head and attack with magic!" Alleria said.


    The orderly carries the order.


    Now that the fire under the city wall is blocking the orcs'' follow-up troops, it is much easier for the allied forces to deal with the little orc power left on the city wall. Dozens of hellfires are no more than a mantis holding back a car against the allied forces of several legions.


    I don''t know where the hellfires are weak, but if you knock their heads off, they''ll die fast too! Alleria thought secretly.


    Following the delivery of Alleria''s order, those paladins who were fighting Hellfire like grinding their teeth took time to attack orcs and undead soldiers. It''s all right.


    Facing the sculpture-like hellfire, the attacks of the elf mages were much sharper. Because they don''t have to bother to avoid the block of the Hellfire''s arm, they can concentrate on gathering the most powerful single-target attack and aim directly at the Hellfire''s head without worrying about the spell missing or being blocked.

 Chapter 438： war merciless or merciless

    The speed at which the hellfire and the orcs and their undead soldiers on the top of the city were wiped out was rapidly accelerating. The Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others were also much more relaxed. They no longer had to climb up and down. The rangers could directly aim at the stationary Hellfire on the city wall under the city wall and launch an attack directly on the head.


    Sometimes five or six arcane shots, sometimes 10 arcane shots. Before, it was because the human paladins who followed him had a chance to release the Hammer of Judgment to those hellfires that they climbed onto the city wall. There is no need for it now, the human paladins above are so cooperative, and the efficiency has become much faster. And those human paladins who followed them before have become redundant at this moment.


    "You go to the city wall to help! We must speed up the elimination, and we must not let the enemy survive before the fire outside the city is extinguished!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said to the six human paladins following behind him.


    The human paladin squad leader gave a military salute, and without saying anything, he led the people directly to the nearest city wall. He really admires this team of elves, no matter what kind of hellfire it is, it only needs one attack. The most incredible thing is that the energy used is just right.


    When the people of Sylvanas team wiped out the hellfire all the way to Alleria, the hellfire on the top of the city was basically wiped out, only a few in the distance were still gathered by the elf mages. Attacked by fire, it will fall down soon.


    Numerous elf mages were liberated and cast mass destruction spells on the orcs and undead soldiers on the top of the city. The orc soldiers and undead soldiers fell in pieces, while the fire outside the city was still burning.


    When the Allied forces wiped out the last orc, the fire was still burning firmly under the attack of the orc ice. This was thanks to the large amount of oil that Daelin paid for. The flame that was extinguished by the water of ice cubes, when the oil material floated up and touched the fire source, it spread and boiled again.


    "Throw all the corpses into the fire and burn them!" Alleria looked at the fire outside the city and said, "We must never let the orc death knights revive them again!"


    The human soldiers moved the corpses on the city wall and threw them into the fire outside the city, but Aurelia found that the human soldiers only threw the corpses of the orcs, but none of the human soldiers.


    Alleria frowned.


    Obviously, the human soldiers were unwilling to throw the corpses of their companions down and burn them with the corpses of the orcs.


    Cirvanas and Habayashi Bloodhawk also frowned.


    They can understand the emotions of human soldiers, but the current situation does not allow them to do so. No one knew how long these fires would last, nor could anyone predict whether the orcs would figure out how to carve a way through the flames to attack the city.


    Now the defense materials on the city wall are basically exhausted. It is best to transport all the necessary defense materials to the top of the city before the fire is extinguished. Otherwise, if the orcs attack again, they will be in a lot of trouble, and they may even be unable to defend the city wall. .


    If these soldiers are allowed to carry the corpses of these human warriors into the city first, and then transport the city defense materials from the city to the city wall, this will consume a lot of soldiers'' physical strength, and it will also lead to incomplete preparation of the city defense materials. Will take more time.


    But it is even more impossible not to transport the corpses of these human soldiers. These corpses must not be left on the city wall. The appearance of the death knight has already caused a lot of losses to the side.


    "Sister, send a message to Admiral Daelin! This is his city and his capital, and he should solve this problem. We don''t need to get too involved. We just need to retreat if we can''t keep it!" Cirvanas held back Lelia said quietly.


    Alleria sighed and nodded. She wrote a letter herself, asking the owl ranger to control the owl with the eyes of the beast and bring the letter to Daelin.


    Sylvanas is right! This is his city, his capital, and it is up to him to decide how to do it.


    This matter cannot be said to be right or wrong. From the perspective of defending the city, we should do everything possible to reduce the possible upcoming harm. It is best to throw all the corpses down and burn them all.


    But although war is cruel, it is not merciless. Because war needs to be fought by people, people have emotions, no matter what kind of emotions they are.


    Whether it''s friendship or hatred, it''s all emotion. If she now forces the human soldiers to throw the bodies of the human soldiers who died in the battle into the fire under the city wall, who would dare to say that the elves and human soldiers fought side by side the moment before? Will their friendship immediately turn into rivalry and hatred?


    So in the letter, Alleria just wanted to tell Dai Lin about all the possibilities, and she didn''t make any statement.


    Not long after, Dai Lin also sent a reply.


    Alleria only looked at it, and handed the letter to Cirvanas without saying a word.


    Seeing that Aurelia''s expression remained unchanged, Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t help stretching his head over to read the contents of Daelin''s letter with Cirvanas.


    The content of Dai Lin''s reply letter was quite simple, even Dai Lin agreed with the way the soldiers handled the corpses. Although he agreed with Alleria''s views on the battle situation, he also had to take care of the emotions of his soldiers.


    After reading Daelin''s reply, Cirvanas''s expression didn''t change much. UU Reading She and Habayashi Blood Eagle exchanged a glance, then looked at the nearest turret.


    Both Habayashi Blood Eagle and Aurelia understood what she meant, which meant: Let''s talk in the turret!


    The three walked into the turret tacitly. Although there were five or six human gunners on the top floor of the turret, they still couldn''t hear the conversations under the turret.


    "It seems that we need to find the fastest retreat route for the elven troops in advance!" Blood Eagle laughed in elven language as soon as he entered the turret feather forest.


    "Of course! Not only do we need to find it first, but we also need to tell every elf secretly!" Cirvanas said.


    Alleria took out Menethil''s city defense map and spread it out.


    The three of them gathered next to the map and discussed continuously. After half an hour, the three of them came out, and then many owls flew to various places one after another.


    On the turret, an elf ranger captain looked up at the owl flying towards him.


    He reached out to let the owl land on his arm, and with the other hand he took the note from the double tube in the owl''s claw. Then he raised his hand and let the owl fly again.


    He opened the note with both hands, and saw that the order was written in Elvish. He froze for a moment before reading the following content, his expression changed slightly, he quickly put away the note, and walked down the turret calmly.


    He came under the turret, found out the map of Menethil City and looked at it for a while, then nodded and called the elves around him, whispered a few words in elven language to them, and the elves also nodded Scattered away, none of the elves showed any abnormal behavior.


    This situation keeps appearing in the turret area where the elves are stationed.

 Chapter 439： We only have 1 chance to attack

    The corpses of the human soldiers who died on the city wall were carried into the city by the human soldiers and some Proudmoore civilians who were left behind to help defend the city. Wait for all kinds of things to be transported to the city wall.


    At this time, the fire under the city wall gradually decreased, and the sun gradually became stronger. The thick fog of war gradually dissipated under the sun, and the number and direction of the orc catapult unveiled her mysterious veil like a newly married bride.


    No matter how powerful the magic power of the orc shaman is, it is impossible to compete with the power of the world. Even if he gains power for a while, he cannot compete with time. Perhaps time is the most powerful weapon among all weapons.


    Alleria, Cirvanas, and Habayashi Bloodhawk were discussing around the map.


    "There are about 300 large orc catapults, 200 of which belong to the northern area and have been deployed, and another 100 are being pulled by the ogre to the south. It is estimated that they will be deployed in this area." Aurelia pointed. said with a map.


    "This distance is relatively long, and only a small number of artillery placed on the top of the turret can hit it. We''d better wait for the orcs to deploy all the catapults and shoot them after they are on the preset traps. This way they don''t have enough time to charge Catapult and evacuate the trap area," Sylvanas said.


    "This is the best result. But now the northern wall is not ready to defend the city, and the fire outside the city is about to go out. If the orcs attack the northern wall immediately after the fire is extinguished, it will be very difficult for us to defend!"


    Alleria sighed and said: "Even if the materials for defending the city are ready, the human soldiers may not have much strength anymore."


    "The orcs will attack the city again. It is estimated that they will throw ice. Our owl ranger found that many orcs and ogres collected ice where the death knight walked. The piles of things covered with animal skins next to the catapult are their storage. ice bomb." Cirvanas said.


    "Admiral Dai Lin, why are you here?" Alleria raised her head and looked towards the door of the turret.


    "We have discovered the location of the orc''s catapults, about two hundred of them, exactly where we buried the explosives." Daelin said as he walked in.


    "We also discovered this," Alleria said, "Is the situation around the city gate all right?"


    "Not very good! The gate of the city has been knocked down. Fortunately, Lord Blood Eagle let us build a temporary gate on one side of the city. I asked the soldiers to carry sandbags and pile them up behind the temporary gate. Block it first. Let¡¯s talk again.¡± Dai Lin shook his head and said with a sigh.


    "Then how come this is..." Aurelia asked.


    "Now that we have discovered the position of the orc catapult, should we detonate the gunpowder below?" Dai Lin asked.


    "We also found that one orc had a hundred catapults transported to the south wall," Alleria said. "We want to wait for them to be deployed before blowing them up together."


    "Why?" Daelin asked.


    "Because we blew up the catapult positions in the north, the orcs will transport the catapults to the south and deploy them again," Alleria said.


    "Are you sure?" Daelin asked.


    "I''m not sure! It''s just a guess." Alleria said.


    "Brother-in-law, if you were an orc and the catapult position in the north was caught in a trap and was blown up, what would you do?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Of course we brought back the catapults that were heading south," said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Why?" Cirvanas asked again.


    "If the north is caught in the trap, the fool will still transport it to the south." Habayashi Xueying said: "You can set the trap in the north, and of course you can also set the trap in the south. Isn''t that obvious? Why should I do it? Drilling in? Anyway, I don¡¯t care if there is a trap somewhere, I must have transported it back.¡±


    "Where will you put it back?" Dai Lin asked.


    "Of course it was placed on the bombed position!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Why?" Daelin asked.


    "The traps you set up blew up my catapult position once, and you can''t blow it up again! If you can set traps again under the noses of so many troops, then I won''t fight, just surrender .¡±


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "No matter how many times your trap can be triggered, in short, the place that has been triggered is safer than the place that has not been triggered. At worst, send someone to check it again."


    "I see! That means we only have one chance to attack." Dai Lin nodded.


    "However, if the city wall shows signs of being unable to defend, we can only blow up the catapult position in the north first." Aurelia said: "Now we can only take a step and take a look."


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Before Daelin had a chance to speak, the orcs'' offensive started again.


    Several people rushed out of the turret, only to see huge pieces of vertical ice falling on the top of the city and smashing into pieces, shaking the city wall at the same time. These ice cubes were frozen from the frosty road that the death knight walked, and the cold from the world of the dead made the ice cubes freeze unusually hard.


    The thick city wall cannot be broken by these ice blocks, but the dado used to protect the soldiers on the city wall cannot withstand the impact of these huge ice blocks. It would take the lives of several soldiers, and also smashed a fragile dado.


    The scattered rocks and ice have also become terrifying killing weapons. Even if the soldiers have armor to protect their bodies, small ice cubes are nothing. The huge impact brought by larger ice cubes can also kill The human soldiers pushed down the 30-meter-high city wall and fell to their deaths.


    "Except for the watchmen, all personnel retreat behind the city wall!" Dai Lin urgently issued an order.


    The human soldiers on the city wall scrambled to escape behind the root of the city wall, and the elves on the turret also retreated to the second floor of the turret to avoid. Faced with the attack of this large siege machine, no matter how powerful you are, the best option is to avoid its direct attack.


    Dai Lin and the other four were no exception, of course they wouldn''t foolishly wait for ice bombs on the city wall. They hid in the turret, listening to the rumbling sound coming from all around.


    Twenty minutes after the orc''s ice bombs were thrown, the observers on the city wall shouted: "The orcs are coming! The orcs are coming!"


    "Go up the city wall!" Dai Lin shouted.


    As they said that, the four of them rushed out of the turret to watch on the city wall.


    The orcs'' siege is still the old method. A small iron shield fortress phalanx composed of ten or five people escorts the shaman and the warlock to move forward slowly, advancing for a while and stopping for a while. The dense fog filled the air, making it difficult to see the details.


    "It was the orc shaman who released the fog of war in the iron shield phalanx, and they were covering the advance of the infantry. At this distance, we can only hit them with artillery," Sylvanas said.

 Chapter 440： artillery battle

    "Order the artillery to aim at the small phalanx of the orcs, and destroy them with solid bullets!" Daelin issued an order to the human soldiers.


    At the same time, Alleria also issued orders to the elf mages. As soon as the orcs enter the range of the magic attack, the elf mage will immediately release the wind blow to blow away their fog of war, and the fog of war must not be allowed to cover the attack range of the elf ranger and elf arcane attack magician again.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The cannons boomed, and the human gunners fought back frantically.


    The orc''s catapult is not very accurate, and the accuracy of the human''s front-mounted artillery is also not very good. The orc iron shield phalanx is composed of small units. The targets are too small and they are also very cunning. After seeing the human gunners, they no longer walk in a straight line but walk in a zigzag, making it difficult for the human gunners to lock the target.


    The sound of this front-mounted artillery of humans is indeed scary, but there are actually only three types of attack ammunition.


    One is shotgun, also called grape bullets, which is a bag of iron beads, which are scattered into pieces when shot out, but the range is not far, that is, a little longer than the range of bows and arrows, and is mainly used to deal with large groups of charging enemies. But this kind of shotgun can penetrate the shield at medium and long distances, although it can still penetrate the plate clip.


    The other is a solid bullet, which is fixed as a big iron ball like a shot put. It has a long range and is mainly used to destroy solid fortifications and ships.


    The last one is the chain bomb, which is a long iron chain. Most of the time it is used to deal with the sails of warships, so that the sailboats lose power and are passively beaten. However, in such a battle of defending the city, the use of this kind of chain bomb is not very effective.


    Now both sides are engaged in fierce long-range artillery battles. Human artillery is attacking the advancing orc iron shield phalanx, while orc catapults are also attacking all targets on the city wall.


    The orcs took advantage of the artillery battle, because the walls couldn''t be moved, and the Alliance soldiers were on top of the walls.


    The sound of cannons, the impact of heavy objects, the shouting of orders by officers, and the screams of soldiers constitute the theme song of this **** hell.


    Dai Lin gritted his teeth angrily when he saw groups of human soldiers being thrown to death by the catapult shells knocked down the city wall. He felt really aggrieved, obviously he could knock down the opponent''s catapult now, but he couldn''t do it because the timing was not enough, he could only watch many of his soldiers being knocked off the city wall and fell to death.


    The orcs had the upper hand in the artillery battle between the two sides, but the fog of war of the orcs also stopped beyond the range of the bows and arrows, and they were useless.


    Creation is not as fast as destruction, not to mention that the number of orc shamans is not as large as that of elf mages, and so many artillery on the city wall are aimed at them, so they dare not stay in one place for too long.


    The two sides were in a stalemate for nearly an hour. Many human soldiers died on the Alliance side, and more than 20 orc iron shield fortresses were destroyed by solid bullets from human artillery, but overall the Allies suffered a big loss.


    Gradually, the ice bullets of the orcs gradually decreased, as if they were also tired, many ice bullets fell on the base of the outer city wall.


    "What the **** are the orcs doing?" Habayashi Xueying said strangely: "Why is it getting more and more inaccurate? Could the catapult be tired too?"


    "What did you just say?" Alleria asked suddenly.


    "I said why the orc''s catapults became more and more inaccurate? This is really strange! A lot of ice cubes were thrown on the city wall or into the city just now, but now most of them are only thrown under the outer city wall. You said Is it strange?"


    Dai Lin and the others took a closer look at it for a while.


    "Not good! The orcs may be testing bombs!" Daelin shouted.


    "Archer Mage, prepare for battle," Alleria gave the order directly, regardless of what the orcs wanted to do.


    Sure enough, after a while, the orcs threw **** of smoking shells. After hitting the thick wall of the city wall, the shells shattered into countless fist-sized, smoking objects.


    Then the orcs hit the base of the city wall with bundles of weeds that were tied with stones or other heavy objects and emitted thick white smoke. After the weeds touched the smoking broken fire, more thick white smoke appeared. cigarette.


    As the thin man brought more and more weeds, the thick white smoke rising outside the city wall gradually formed a barrier that blocked the line of sight.


    "Order the mages to release the blizzard and quickly put out the smoke under the wall?" Habayashi Bloodhawk turned his head and asked Cirvanas quietly.


    "No! The blizzard casts large icicles to put out the fire, but the smoke is more difficult. The orcs only need to block our sight for a short period of time. Their soldiers can rush under the city wall under the cover of thick smoke , or their warlocks can also hide under the wall and summon demons to the city wall, just like this morning." Sylvanas said.


    "Then what should we do?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Order the mage to release the Rain of Fire spell below the city wall!" Alleria''s command replaced Cirvanas'' answer.


    Following Alleria''s order, the ancient and desolate spells of the elf mages floated. Soon, pieces of splendid rain of flames descended on the places under the city wall where thick smoke was rising.


    The arrival of large pieces of rain of fire, UU Reading caused a large number of weeds thrown by the orcs below the city to ignite a fire. In the fire, countless orcs who quickly advanced under the city wall while the smoke was blocking them wailed inside.


    Habayashi Xueying wiped the cold sweat off his head. I thought they were the best, since the orcs threw incendiary objects to create thick smoke to cover the infantry attacking the city, they simply used flame magic to burn all those objects to create a isolation zone. Listening to the sound now, there are quite a few orc soldiers who were burned.


    "Order the Griffon Knight to take off with the incendiary bomb, and target the orc iron shield phalanx." Alleria then gave another order.


    "There is so much smoke, the Griffon Knights and the others can''t see it!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "I don''t care! As much as I can destroy." Alleria said.


    "Order the artillery to switch to shotguns and attack down the city, as close and fast as possible! The orcs have already attacked under the cover of smoke." Dai Lin also urgently issued an order.


    Seeing the orders being issued one by one, Habayashi Xueying was still uneasy. This arrangement can indeed block a large number of orc infantry''s attacks, but it basically does no harm to the orc shamans and warlocks under the protection of heavy shields. The magic flames and the bundles of burning weeds here and there did not do much to the orcs protected by the beast iron shield fortress.


    To break the orc''s iron shield phalanx, you need to use flowing fire oil that sticks to people. It burns when touched, even a piece of iron will burn, and it takes a lot of kerosene to break it. Or you can summon hellfire and drop it directly into the phalanx like an orc to break through forcibly, but there is currently no warlock profession in the elf army.


    It is of course possible to directly hit the solid bullets of the artillery, but now the smoke makes people want to cry when they open their eyes, let alone seeing and aiming at the opponent''s iron shield phalanx.

 Chapter 441： Prioritize killing Hellfire

    But now if Habayashi Xueying wants to think of a better way to deal with the current situation, he really has no good way. He thinks he can do well by fighting for the advantage, but he feels that he can''t win such a tough battle.


    Although there are a large number of elf mages, they can''t completely cover all the areas outside the city with flame magic, and a large amount of thick smoke also blocks their eyesight. They can only blindly estimate and go to the suspicious place below the city. Unleash Rain of Fire.


    "Get out of that area!" Suddenly a mage on the turret shouted at the many human soldiers on the wall: "The orcs have summoned demons!"


    As he yelled, an elf ranger next to him shot an arrow with a red tail feather, and stuck it at the position designated by the elf mage. That location is not very far from Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others, and there are still two artillery pieces firing there.


    Hearing the shout, the human artillery and other human soldiers moved away from the arrow branch with the red tail feather stuck on the ground.


    After a while, with the arrow of the red tail feather as the center, a large dark purple six-pointed star magic summoning array appeared on the ground above the city wall, and the dark purple magic light became brighter and brighter.


    Habayashi Xueying felt that the summoning circle was very similar to the summoning magic circle of the demon guard. He looked up at the sky again, and the tumbling dark clouds in the sky were rapidly gathering, and the lightning flashed continuously between the thick black clouds, which was a sign that the hellfire was about to come.


    For a while, the long city walls of Menethil were filled with the loud shouts of elf mages, the running of human soldiers, and the sound of armor choking. Even the elf mages and elf rangers on several turrets fled the turrets one after another. Judging from the chaotic avoidance of the soldiers this time, the number of demons summoned by the orcs'' siege this time is no less than last time.


    "Admiral Daelin, let''s fire! Blow up the orc''s catapult! Maybe we really can''t hold the city wall anymore!" Alleria sighed and said, "The number of demons summoned by the orc may exceed the last time."


    "The orcs still have a hundred large catapults that haven''t entered the trap to activate their subordinates." Daelin said through gritted teeth.


    "Yes! But we don''t have enough kerosene fuel on the city wall to create a flame isolation zone. It is difficult for us to prevent the orcs who rushed forward and follow up on the city wall. We don''t have enough time to destroy the demons they summoned." Ao Lei Leah sighed, "And the soldiers are exhausted!"


    "I still have a thousand paladins! They can kill those demons." Daelin gritted his teeth.


    "Okay! If you insist on this, then after the demons of the orcs come out, please order all soldiers to throw everything that can burn off the city wall first, and create a flame isolation zone for a short period of time to stop the orcs. Soldiers swarmed the walls too quickly.


    Our elves will cooperate with you to kill those demons first during this time. During the fuel throwing period, the demons summoned by the orcs should be carried by the paladins for a while! "


    Alleria said: "Our elves will give priority to helping kill the hellfires, because if the city may be burned if we can''t keep it, the existence of those hellfires will make the city burn first, and our city-burning traps will not be able to kill them." Kill any orc.


    Therefore, we elves are likely to use up our magic power to destroy the hellfire as quickly as possible. But in the battle after that... our elf mages may lose their magic power, so... we will lack the support of magic power in the next battle..."


    "Are there any other demons besides Hellfire this time?" Daelin asked.


    "There should be demon guards!" Alleria said while looking at the six-star array shining with dark purple magic light in front of her.


    "Order all the elves. After the demons appear, attack Hellfire first. Don''t reserve magic power! They must be killed as quickly as possible." Alleria gave the order.


    Similarly, Daelin also conveyed the order to the human soldiers.


    No matter at any time, the appearance of hellfire is always shocking. But compared to Hellfire''s shocking presence, the Felguard''s presence was far more subdued and quieter.


    Although the appearance of the demon guard was quiet, it would not make anyone feel at ease, just like the demon guard in front of him.


    Chen Zhong, the dark purple six-star magic summoning method, when the magic light became the strongest, a thick black smoke rose from the summoning array, and soon the black smoke condensed into a strong demon guard more than three meters high.


    The demon guard just came out, and when he saw so many people staring at him, he immediately sensed the danger. In an instant, he launched a charge, cleave, and whirlwind directly at a group of human hoplites not far in front. The demon guard used three consecutive skills in the blink of an eye, and even a few human paladins It was too late to use the Hammer of Judgment to stop it.


    Once the devil''s whirlwind is used, there is no way to stop the wrath of the whirlwind except to kill the devil directly. The human hoplites turned on their backs, and the whirlwind slashed blood and flesh everywhere they passed. In a hurry, the human soldiers were unable to effectively organize the triple shield in time to withstand the attack of the devil''s whirlwind.


    Seeing this, several human paladins rushed up to push the demon guard back and surrounded it. The demon guard''s whirlwind slashed a series of sparks on the shields of the human paladins.


    Paladins are not ordinary soldiers but professionals. They are the trump cards in the armies of various human beings.


    They can use both physical attacks and magic attacks, and they are almost all-round occupations. Although their physical and magical attacks, and their healing are not as good as other full-time occupations, in terms of defense, paladins are unique.


    Not only are they full body shields, UU Reading also hold thick shields in their hands, and they can also add magic shields to themselves. The most powerful magic protection invincibility skill can make all attacking professionals feel so depressed that they vomit blood.


    "Brother-in-law, let''s go!" Cirvanas said, looking at the hellfire that kept piercing through the dark clouds in the sky, dragging a long tail of green fel flames.


    "Where are you going?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Go south until you reach the city gate, that area has the most fires!" Cirvanas said.


    "Oh!" Habayashi Blood Eagle agreed and walked down the city wall with Cirvanas, and the twenty high-level rangers followed silently.


    With the human paladins holding the demon guard''s Whirlwind, many ordinary human soldiers freed up their hands to drop all flammable things under the city wall.


    Still looking for "Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: "" Reading novels is very simple!


    (=)

 Chapter 442： match made in heaven

    The elf rangers had previous experience in destroying hellfire, so now they don''t need to be told, as long as Cirvanas goes, they will follow. Similarly, those human paladins fighting around Hellfire also gained experience. When they saw the ranger team led by Cirvanas coming up, they all heaved a sigh of relief, and directly hit the hammer of judgment on Hellfire''s head. After the hellfire set the body down, they scattered to watch the show.


    This is convenient, Habayashi Xueying and the others. As soon as the team arrived, he just ordered the rangers to shoot a few arcane shots, wherever they wanted to go. But this time it was not as easy as last time. Last time those hellfires were besieged for a long time, and many hellfires themselves were scarred.


    But this time, these hellfires have only just been summoned, and they are all extremely fierce. Although Habayashi Bloodhawk''s mind shot has detected a weakness, the magic power consumed by the elf rangers is still very large.


    After firing about thirty Hellfires, the high-ranking rangers who followed them had exhausted their mana, and it was impossible for them to be able to shoot Arcane Shot anymore. Only Cirvanas and Habayashi Bloodhawk have yet to shoot an arrow.


    "What should I do?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "What do you say?" Cirvanas asked.


    "How do I know what to do?" Habayashi Xueying said, "I''ve already drank the magic restoration potion, why don''t I wait another half an hour?"


    "No! There''s no time! We must kill all the hellfires before the flames outside the city are extinguished!" Cirvanas said.


    "There are still half of the hellfires. I can''t do anything now. I can only rely on those mages and rangers. I hope they can quickly eliminate those hellfires by themselves. Our mission has been completed." Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "You Don¡¯t you think that just twenty or so of us high-level rangers can destroy sixty or seventy hellfires!¡±


    "Why not?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Cho... well! I admit that maybe you can kill some of the remaining hellfires by yourself!" Habayashi Xueying said helplessly: "But don''t you leave some magic power to deal with the possible orc professionals? "


    Habayashi Xueying thought, who is Cirvanas? The famous undead queen, the boss of the tribe, it shouldn''t be a big problem for her to kill a dozen hellfires by herself! Although she has not become the Queen of the Undead yet, she has not become the boss of the tribe, but her strength is not a joke!


    "Then let''s go!" Cirvanas said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle did not leave, he said: "I think so! We don''t need to fight Hellfire. Previously, the elves had the experience of cooperating with human paladins to destroy Hellfire. Send out so many arcane mages to support the areas that haven''t killed Hellfire.


    The remaining 40 hellfires shouldn''t last long, and they should be wiped out soon. I think the most important thing for us now is to support and hold on to the weakest defenses to prevent the orcs from breaking through the city walls too quickly. "


    Cirvanas thought for a while, then looked around and said, "Then let''s go to the city gate! If the orcs can''t break through the city walls elsewhere, they will definitely attack the city gate!" After speaking, Cirvanas took the lead and walked over .


    Yubayashi Xueying had no choice but to follow up with 20 rangers.


    The fire outside the city effectively blocked the attack of the orcs, but the thick black smoke rising from the fire also blocked the sight of the allies. Neither the Griffin Knight flying in the sky nor the human and elf soldiers on the city wall could fully see the movements of the orc siege troops on the opposite side.


    The orc shaman took advantage of this opportunity and finally pushed the fog of war back. The elf ranger''s bow and arrow were within range, and they were very close to the root of the city wall. However, due to the igniting of the fire, the fog of war created by the shamans could not completely cover the city walls.


    The current situation in Menethil City is not optimistic at all. Everyone knows that the flames outside the city will not last long, but this time the orcs'' attack shows no signs of weakening. The orc''s catapults continued to attack the city wall, causing considerable casualties to the Allied forces.


    What is even more frightening is that this time the orcs summoned more than 70 hellfires and more than 60 demon guards. These powerful demons, no matter which one they are, are very deadly. They restrained a large number of demons in Menethil city. garrison force.


    The city gate tower is not safe at all now, there is a demon guard on it fighting against several human paladins, and from time to time, a large ice bomb will be thrown by the catapult. How can those ordinary human soldiers withstand a huge ice block falling from the sky? Every fall of a giant ice block will always take the lives of several human soldiers.


    The defense of the human paladin is indeed very strong, but the defense of the demon guard is not bad. Although the devil is only a half-body plate armor, but with the load-bearing capacity of its incomparably strong and tall body, the thickness of the plate armor on the demon guard is almost comparable to the shield of the heavy infantry among human soldiers.


    The fight between the two parties was as lively as iron, but it was a pity that no one did much harm to the other.


    The paladin''s defense is too perverted, the whole body plate armor is not counted, and he is also holding a shield and has a magic shield. Although the demon guard is powerful, there is no way to take a few human paladins for a while. However, human paladins are too abnormally defensive, which also makes their own attack ability much worse than other attacking professionals.


    Facing opponents like the Demon Guard whose plate armor was as thick as a shield, their physical damage against it was really limited. UU Reading www.uukanshu. Only their holy light magic attacks are useful, if they want to kill the demon guards, they can only rely on magic.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others went up, because many rangers had no magic power, everyone could only attack the demon guards after poisoning the arrows.


    Not long after, there was a sound of the bowstring being tensed.


    More than twenty poisonous arrows shot at the unprotected places on the demon guard''s body, nailing the demon guard like a hedgehog.


    The demon guard roared angrily, and stared fiercely at Habayashi Bloodhawk and the group of elves. He has always wanted to break through the obstruction of a few human paladins and kill this group of despicable elves who were sneaking up.


    However, how can these few human paladin Xiaoqiang who have been fighting around him do what he wants? Every time the demon guards tried to charge the elves, they were blocked in time by the human paladins.


    These small and strong human paladins who claim to be invincible are not afraid of the charge of the demon guards like the elves. What''s more, how many human paladins are ganging up on a demon guard now?


    Even if the demon guard used his three signature skills in a row, with so many human paladins around, Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others would not feel any trouble.


    Because the place above the tower is too small, the demon guards can only attack the elves who shoot arrows from a distance only by repelling the human paladins.


    At this moment, Habayashi Blood Eagle felt that maybe the combination of elf ranger, mage and paladin was really a match made in heaven.

 Chapter 443： broken city

    The newly configured poison that the elf rangers are using now works very quickly! Although the demon guards are huge and have good resistance to poison, they are very uncomfortable after being hit by more than 20 poisonous arrows. In addition, they have been fighting fiercely, so the poison spreads faster.


    It didn''t take long for the demon guards to notice something was wrong. So in an emergency, it launched Whirlwind Slash desperately. His goal is very clear, that is, it wants to kill the group of despicable elves that have been attacking it from a distance. As long as the group of despicable elves poisoned by the arrows are killed, maybe he can wait until the orc shamans climb the wall to dispel the poison for him.


    The strong bodies of the two human paladins stood in front of the elves, firmly resisting the demon guard''s whirlwind. The other two cast Holy Light Healing on the paladins who were fighting the Demon Guard''s Whirlwind.


    The double-edged ax as huge as the demon guard''s door panel splashed countless sparks on the shields of the two paladins shining with golden holy light.


    In fact, the two paladins who fought against the demon guard''s whirlwind were also uncomfortable. If there were no other two paladins to release the holy light healing spell for them, they could only hold the demon guard''s whirlwind for a short period of time at most.


    Although the demon guard''s whirlwind strike only hit the shield, the huge physical impact of the demon guard''s whirlwind cannot be offset. Felguard are not orcs, but demons! They are much stronger than ordinary orc professionals in terms of size and strength.


    The fast and powerful blows of the demon guard will make the human paladins'' bodies constantly suffer shock injuries. The longer I carry them hard, the more serious the injuries will be, but the Holy Light Healing Technique can perfectly solve this problem, and I can instantly heal their injuries. As long as the healing of Holy Light can keep up with the damage caused by Whirlwind of the Demon Guard, then they can keep going.


    No matter how powerful the demon guard is, it is impossible to continue to use this kind of huge lethal skill. Of course, human paladins cannot always have enough magic power to perform the Holy Light Healing Technique. This is a battle between magic power and power!


    Ordinary human soldiers on the city gate tower can''t participate in the battle of the demons at all. Apart from avoiding the attack range of the demon guards, they just keep filling the artillery with grape bullets and then quickly launch them down the city to kill more demons like the tide. Siege orc infantry.


    In the face of such a powerful demon, a small number of ordinary human soldiers do not have great ability to fight against it. Unless a large number of heavy shield infantry form a triple shield formation, it is possible to desperately withstand the advance of the demon guard Whirlwind. But if it is really necessary to do this now, Menethil Cheng must have been unable to hold on to it long ago.


    Because once the dense heavy infantry phalanx is hit by the constantly attacking orc catapults, it will be a terrible disaster.


    Suddenly there was an owl hooting in the air.


    Sylvanas looked up, and she held out her arms. The owl hovering in the air flapped its wings and landed on Cirvanas'' outstretched arm.


    Cirvanas handed the long bow in her hand to Habayashi Bloodhawk for him to help, she took out a note from the letter tube on the owl''s claw, but she handed the note to Yubayashi after one glance. Lin Xueying, and then released the owl with a wave of his hand.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle tore the note to pieces after reading it: "Shall we go there?" He asked.


    "Don''t go!" Cirvanas said: "We''ll stay here! You watch closely the United Army Corps that no longer has the courage to fight!


    Habayashi Blood Eagle nodded and let his owl fly. When the owl flew into the air, he immediately used the eyes of the beast to share the vision with the owl, and controlled the owl to fly to the northeast wall of Menethil City.


    The Eye of the Beast is a very useful skill for the ranger, it allows the ranger to share the vision of the pet and freely control the body of the beast.


    When using this spell, the ranger who uses it will feel as if his soul has merged into the pet''s body, or feel like he has become a pet.


    The ranger can freely control the activities of the beast, the only disadvantage is that once the ranger uses the skill of the eyes of the beast, he himself will no longer sense any changes in the outside world and cannot move, just like a corpse without a soul .


    If there is a difference between it and a corpse, it is that this unconscious body only has the heartbeat of a normal person, or you can call it a vegetable.


    At this time, the user of the Eye of the Beast is the most vulnerable. No matter how powerful you are, once you use the Eye of the Beast, your body will be defenseless. Perhaps at this time, an ordinary human farmer with a **** can easily kill a legendary ranger who is using the Eye of the Beast skill.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle now feels that he has really become an eagle, he can feel the flow of the wind, and he stretches his wings as if he feels himself stretching his hands. He could clearly feel the airflow supporting his outstretched arms, allowing his body to soar freely in the sky. He also felt that his eyes were extremely sharp, as if he had placed a high-powered telescope. UU Reading www. uukanshu£® com


    The news from the owl ranger just now said that a section of the northeastern city wall of Menethil has collapsed, which was a gap opened by two consecutive hellfires. After the 30-meter-high city wall of Menethil was knocked down by two hellfires continuously falling on the same spot, it became only a 3-meter-high section.


    The broken rocks and soil from the collapsed city wall formed two small slopes on both sides of the city wall, and the orc siege infantry could swarm into Menethil City in large numbers without even using ladders.


    Daelin has called the United Nations legion to gamble on the gap, but Alleria is not optimistic about this demoralized legion, and she ordered the elves to be ready to evacuate at any time. As soon as the elves of the Blood Eagle Legion received the order, they had already poured kerosene and other flammable fuels around the city.


    When the Habayashi Blood Eagle flapped its wings and came over the target, there were at least twenty owls circling high above the area. Habayashi Blood Eagle really wanted to say hello, but the sound he made was like an owl.


    Those owls also discovered the arrival of the owl Habayashi Blood Eagle, and they recognized the Habayashi Blood Eagle, because now only the owl of the Habayashi Blood Eagle in the entire expedition is white, and the others are black. It is also quite difficult for owl rangers not to recognize them.


    Suddenly, Yubayashi Xueying felt a cold and emotionless gaze staring at him from the ground, he followed the feeling to look at that gaze, his heart tightened suddenly.


    Death knight!


    Habayashi Blood Eagle almost exclaimed. This was the first time he met the death knight''s eyes directly.

 Chapter 444： Lets shoot!

    The gaze that locked on him just now was issued by a death knight, no wonder it was as cold as coming from the **** of Jiuyoudi, no wonder it had to have a touch of emotion that a living person should have.


    The death knight is really too conspicuous, his head is covered with thick black smoke, but the four hooves are burning with conspicuous and icy white frost flames, making the death knight stand out from the crowd of orcs, like a bright As bright as a light bulb.


    Looking down from a high altitude, the entire battlefield situation in Menethil City is clear at a glance. And this gap in the city wall, which is about 50 meters wide, obviously cannot be filled in a short time.


    A large number of orc infantry, ogres, etc. swarmed in. And those death knights, relying on the powerful mobility of the death horses like bolts of lightning, jumped over the city wall and entered the city of Menethil from the fog of war outside the city in just the blink of an eye.


    Every time they appear, they are like white horses running across the river. The death horses seem to have no weight at all, and they are as fast and flexible as ghosts.


    The area occupied by orcs is constantly expanding, and a large number of human soldiers are fighting hand to hand with orcs, ogres, and death knights. Elven mages and rangers desperately output damage to supplement the attack behind the human soldiers, while the orc shamans and warlocks entering the city continue to emit damage magic.


    Purple dark magic light, blue arcana, white frost, red flame, dazzling chain lightning, black curse magic, all kinds of magic light, weapons and armors that reflect cold light constantly, and blood splashing everywhere, all together Cast a gorgeous and tragic picture.


    Of these magics, the most conspicuous and most terrifying are the death knights. The corpses of the human soldiers who died in the previous battle were carried into the city of Menethi, and some that hadn''t had time to be transported to the city for centralized storage were neatly placed under the wall. When the orcs attacked, the human soldiers had no time to burn them.


    At this time, with a few death knights as the center, countless black chain-like magic light tentacles spread around. The magic light tentacles seemed to be sentient, searching for any corpse within a radius of twenty yards of the death knight.


    As the death knight moved, the countless corpses connected to the purple-black magic light tentacles climbed up again, wielding their weapons stiffly and launching fearless attacks on the human soldiers.


    There are more than a dozen death knights, and one of them casts the undead army spell from time to time, but there are still orcs, ogres, and death knights pouring in from outside the city. The combat forces of the orcs are fighting more and more, and the Allied forces are gradually showing a state of defeat. situation.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle found the target he wanted to observe, the almost forgotten United Army.


    The fighting will of this legion is really bad, and their side retreats the fastest in the entire circular defense line. Affected by their fear of battle, Proudmoore''s human soldiers had to stretch their defenses as they retreated.


    United ** regiment! This is really a cold joke that is not too cold!


    The Feather Forest Blood Eagle in the sky couldn''t help but wryly laughed, and of course the wry laugh he made was just the hooting of an owl.


    "Admiral Dai Lin, let''s fire! Blow up the orc''s catapult position, and there will be no chance if it is too late!" Aurelia sighed.


    To be honest, now is not a good time to blow up the orc catapult positions. The orcs still have a hundred catapults that have not yet been dispatched! But now there is no way not to bomb it, because Menethil City probably cannot be defended.


    Dai Lin clenched his fists tightly, and after a while he waved his hands decadently and said to the orderly next to him, "Fire!"


    The orderlies waved their flags at several forts.


    Several cannons that had not been fired since the start of the war finally let out an angry roar at this moment.


    boom! boom! boom! boom¡­


    The artillery fired, and at the same time there was a series of huge explosions in the distance. On the orc catapult position in the distance, small mushroom clouds kept rising. It was obvious that there were a lot of explosives buried there.


    Even though Menethil City was still a short distance away from the orc catapult position, at this moment both sides in the war clearly felt the strong tremors on the ground. At this moment, both sides stopped attacking each other by coincidence, and looked at the trembling buildings and ground around them in astonishment. Is there an earthquake? This may be the only question that pops up in their minds now.


    Even the Habayashi Blood Eagle who turned into an owl clearly felt the sharp change in the airflow at this moment. He stabilized his figure and flapped his wings to fly towards the orc catapult.


    "General Dai Lin, send an additional law enforcement team behind the so-called United Army Corps!" Alleria said to Dai Lin: "Their fighting will is too weak, and the orcs can''t stop fighting because they keep retreating. Push forward. We will not be able to effectively consolidate the defense at this rate."


    "You mean..." Dai Lin looked at Alleria.


    "I don''t mean anything. Admiral Dai Lin, as the commander of the friendly army, I just want to remind you. It''s up to you to make the decision!" Alleria said.


    Dai Lin fell silent, UU Reading he didn''t make a sound.


    He understood what Aurelia meant, that is to send a supervisory team to supervise the battle behind the demoralized United Army Army, and those who retreat will be killed.


    This is a double-edged sword. If this battle is won because of this order, it means that the order is correct, and there will be no blame after the war, but if it fails, it will be hard to say.


    It is estimated that there will be a lot of responsibility for deliberately pushing the friendly troops to death, and it is also easy for the various military teams to no longer trust Proudmoore in the future. In addition, there is another possible bad situation, that is, the United Army with low morale is also likely to fall into a certain death situation. They may recklessly disobey orders, and the team will fight back and flee desperately.


    "Order the Griffon Knights to burn the remaining catapults on the orc camp!" Alleria ignored Daelin''s silence, and instead ordered to the messengers around her.


    After the Habayashi Blood Eagle hovered over the orc catapult position for a while, he saw the Griffin Rider flying from the direction of Menethil City. He uttered a cry as a greeting, and then he flapped his wings and flew back to Menethil. Seoul City.


    The current orc catapult position has completely turned into a Shura hell, with large areas of orc archers dead and injured everywhere. The Habayashi Blood Eagle hovered in the sky for so long, but never saw an orc who could stand up after the earth-shaking explosion.


    Among the orc corpses all over the ground and the charred wreckage of the catapults, only a dozen solitary catapults were still shaking in the smoke, and it seemed that they would not last long.

 Chapter 445： Who is Illidan?

    Returning to the skies over Menethil City, Habayashi Blood Eagle found that although the circle of orcs was expanding, the speed had slowed down a lot. A group of Proudmoore soldiers with strict military discipline lined up in the area between the United Army and the elves, and any soldiers of the United Army who retreated were mercilessly beheaded.


    It is clear! In the end, Dai Lin decided to send out the battle supervisor team, using even more terrifying death threats to curb the soldiers'' fear of the enemy''s strength. Supervising the battle team is a commonly used method in war, and it is also a very effective method.


    The human soldiers and the orc warriors were fighting fiercely. The orc troops were like balloons filled with air, while the defense line of the human and elf coalition forces was like a thin balloon wrapped in air, and this thin layer of glue could be destroyed at any time. Stabbed by an orc.


    The orc shamans, warlocks, and death knights slaughtered the crowd without fear, and the elf mages also fought back. It''s a pity that because they didn''t hesitate to spend mana to destroy the hellfire before, the elf magicians are now lacking in mana. Although there are many more magicians than the orcs, they are slightly disadvantaged in the magic spell with the orcs.


    If it''s just that, it''s nothing. The most suffocating thing for the coalition forces is that the orcs attacking and killing their own people are all living people, while most of the people their own side hit the other side are dead people.


    In addition to cutting off their heads or stabbing their hearts to die, even if the human soldiers broke their arms, they still kept pushing forward, attacking with teeth or headbutts. Such a fearless and crazy army of dead people greatly damaged the morale of the Allied forces.


    Hundreds of death knights riding flaming death horses are like invincible myths in the battlefield. As soon as they pass by where there are many dead bodies, a group of fearless soldiers will stand up and charge for them.


    And the death knights themselves are also extremely powerful. The long knight spears only need one charge, and several human soldiers are strung together like candied haws.


    Or they simply dropped the knight''s spear, pulled out the heavy two-handed giant sword behind their backs, and relied on the powerful mobility of the death horse to rush left and right in the battlefield, as if they were in an uninhabited land, just like an invincible general who always wins.


    Their performance also boosted the morale of the orc warriors on the battlefield.


    The corpses of human soldiers who had not had time to be burned in the previous battle became a huge source of soldiers for the death knights. The poisoned long arrows of the elf rangers have little effect on these dead undead soldiers, so they can only choose those living orcs or ogres to shoot.


    Orcs are not fools, on the contrary, orcs are also very smart. Those who charged in front were the resurrected human death warriors summoned by the death knights, and most of the orcs and ogres followed behind them.


    As more orcs poured into Menethil City, more and more archers gradually appeared in the orc army, and they posed a major threat to the infantry of the coalition forces.


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle vibrated its wings against the wind and soared into the sky, then canceled the eyes of the beast, and its consciousness returned to its original body.


    "The situation is very bad! The orcs have brought in at least a hundred death knights. The corpses of human soldiers that we did not burn before were resurrected into death warriors by these death knights. They became the vanguard of the orc army." Habayashi Xueying said to Sylvanas said.


    "How about the United Army?" Cirvanas asked with a sneer on his face.


    "Dai Lin sent a supervising team to follow them and killed many people!" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "But this is just making the precarious situation a little bit better."


    "Daelin''s action is still timely, otherwise we should retreat!" Sylvanas said: "The group of rats who have been scared out of their courage are no longer worthy of being called soldiers."


    "Although the situation has improved a bit, it''s still not very optimistic!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "It doesn''t matter! This is Menethil!" Cirvanas said indifferently.


    "I found that ranger bows and poisons have no effect on death knights, even against the death warriors they summon!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "At least it''s still useful for demons!" Cirvanas said when he saw the demon guard who had turned into a corpse in front of him.


    "Oh! What a waste!" Habayashi Xueying looked at the body of the demon guard and muttered to himself.


    "What waste?" Cirvanas turned around and asked when he heard his sigh.


    "It is said that there is a fighting profession among night elves called demon hunters, they can kill demons and absorb the power of demons to make themselves stronger.


    Tut tut! How good would it be if we could too? The power of these demon guards is so powerful, what would it look like if they were poured into a high elf? "Habayashi Xueying sighed and said: "There are so many corpses of hellfire and demon guards in this battlefield..."


    "Demon hunter?" Cirvanas tilted his head and said after thinking for a while, "Is there such a profession? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Yes! This is Illidan leading the night elf troops." Habayashi Bloodhawk said.


    "Who is Illidan?" Sylvanas asked again.


    "Famario Stormrage, you know it!" Habayashi Xueying asked. UU reading


    Cirvanas tilted her head and thought for a while before saying, "I think I''ve seen this name in a book before!"


    "I don''t think you are serious about reading!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said, "Famario Stormrage, the leader of the night elves, the head of the archdruid, the boss of the night elves, and his wife is Ty Grandma Rand, remember?"


    "Oh, yes! I remembered it as soon as you said it. It is said in the book that the two of them led the night elves and drove our high elf ancestors out of Kalimdor." Sylvanas said: "But this What does it have to do with who Illidan is?"


    "... Illidan is Famario''s younger brother, Grandma Tyrande is Illidan''s dream lover, do you think it''s related?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "So, this Illidan should be pretty good too?" Cirvanas asked.


    "It''s not good! It''s pretty good! No, it should be said to be quite awesome!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "He is a **** boss, but now he should be locked in prison by his brother and sister-in-law. Haha, locked up for 10,000 years... Oh my god! He''s really amazing! He didn''t even go crazy!" Habayashi Xueying said with great emotion.


    Just as he was talking, Habayashi Blood Eagle heard a bird call.


    He looked up and saw that his pet, the white owl, was flying down and perched on his shoulder.


    "The owl is really useful!" Cirvanas said with a glance at the white owl on his shoulder.

 Chapter 446： A decision only Daelin can make

    "Yes! If not, let''s change?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "No change!" Cirvanas immediately turned his head away and said.


    "Didn''t you say it was very useful?" Habayashi Xueying muttered, "As a general, you should want an owl..."


    "I already have owl rangers as messengers and scouts," Sylvanas said.


    ...Habayashi Blood Eagle was speechless.


    After a while, Cirvanas suddenly said: "Let''s go to the Blood Eagle Legion."


    "Oh!" Habayashi Blood Eagle just responded, and followed Cirvanas down the city gate with more than twenty high-ranking rangers without asking any questions.


    North of the city.


    A human orderly hurried up to Daelin.


    "General..." The messenger was out of breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Dai Lin frowned and asked, "So flustered!"


    "General..." The orderly glanced at Alleria before hesitating.


    "Those...those soldiers from the United Army Regiment charged back at the Supervising Team. Our Supervising Team couldn''t stop them. The orcs took this opportunity to chase after them!" said the human messenger.


    Dai Lin hurriedly asked in his heart: "Isn''t there an elf behind the supervising team? How can it be unstoppable?"


    The human messenger took another look at Alleria and gritted his teeth and said, "Those elves don''t kill the soldiers who charge back to the supervising team, they only shoot orcs."


    ¡­Dai Lin was stunned for a moment and said, "Which direction are the soldiers of the recoiling supervising team retreating?"


    "The pier! They''re all heading towards the pier!" the orderly hurriedly reported.


    "They want to seize the ship!" Alleria said with certainty.


    Then Alleria turned her head and said to an elf messenger beside her: "Order the Blood Eagle Legion to immediately retreat to the pier to guard the ships, and kill anyone who intends to seize the ships."


    "What if they took Proudmoore''s ship?" asked the elven orderly.


    Alleria looked at Daelin.


    "Shoot to kill!" Dai Lin said through gritted teeth.


    "Yes! Block the pier. Anyone who snatches the ship will be shot!" The elf orderly repeated and ran away in a hurry.


    In a few minutes, several owls took off and flew around.


    "Let''s go!" Alleria looked at the owls flying around and said to the guards around her.


    "Where are you going?" Dai Lin asked.


    "Wharf!" Alleria said without turning her head. "The elf mages and rangers will help you attack the orcs. They will not return to the ship until you make them retreat or the defense line basically collapses."


    "Then you..." Dai Lin hesitated to speak.


    "For the elves, the elves of the Blood Eagle Legion are a group of recruits. I''m worried that they won''t be able to hold the pier." Alleria''s words came from her receding back.


    The Blood Eagle Legion is said to be a legion, but there are only two regiments with a total of two thousand and one hundred soldiers. Aurelia is really worried. It wasn''t that she was afraid that the group of defeated soldiers could **** the ships of the Hinterlands. What she was afraid of was that these recruits would not be flexible and stubbornly implement the blockade order to fight to the death with the human soldiers. Such a conflict would not be a good thing for the elves, regardless of victory or defeat.


    "Admiral Dailin, I hope you can send an elite troop to help guard the pier. You know that we elves don''t have melee troops. If the orcs rush to the pier with defeated troops, it will be difficult for us elves to hold on."


    In the distance, Aurelia''s words came again with the wind blowing.


    Will the elves not be able to hold the pier? of course not! Elves don''t have melee units? Of course not! At least on the ship from Hinterland, there are basically human and troll soldiers on it, and those soldiers are only a few mid-range and long-range units.


    The reason why Alleria said this was to tell Daelin that the elves would not be responsible for massacring friendly troops, even if it was only a small possibility, the elves would not do it. This matter needs to be done by Daelin himself, and the elf troops will only resolutely guard their own ships.


    As for Proudmoore''s ships, they mainly rely on Daelin''s soldiers to guard them. If the orcs and the defeated soldiers attack the pier together, the elves will only attack the orcs, not the human defeated soldiers, unless the defeated soldiers want to attack the elves'' ships.


    Daelin was not a fool, he understood what Alleria meant, but he didn''t blame the elves either. Because in the last war, the human coalition forces pitted the elves badly enough, and the trust relationship between the elves and the human coalition forces had cracked at that time.


    It is easy to destroy a relationship of mutual trust, but it is really difficult to build a relationship of mutual trust, and it is even more difficult to repair this broken relationship, let alone the relationship between two different races ? It is commendable that the elves can achieve this step.


    Alleria also believed that Daelin must be able to understand what he said, so she said nothing after saying that. Facing the elf messenger around him, he said: "Order all rangers to put armor on their pets. If they receive an order to retreat, they will immediately use their pets to return to the pier and board the ship."


    When Cirvanas and the others received Alleria''s order to put armor on their pets, they were halfway back toward the pier. UU Reading Among the twenty-two people in their group, only Habayashi Blood Eagle brought an owl, and the battle pets of the others were all placed on the boat.


    Because they are a mobile support team whose main task is to kill Hellfire, it is impossible for them to run around with their pets and armor on their backs, so they even put their pets on the boat.


    They wanted to detour to the south of the city, because this part of the area was not captured by the orcs, so their group moved extremely quickly.


    Cirvanas, who was leading the way, stopped suddenly, quietly looking at the front of the street. Habayashi Bloodhawk and the others also stopped behind Cirvanas. They also noticed that this place is a bit weird, there is actually a lot of misty fog.


    "Let the eagle look around and see how many enemies there are!" Cirvanas suddenly said to Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Okay!" Habayashi Xueying''s heart skipped a beat.


    Although Habayashi Blood Eagle can''t see any enemies now, but he believes in Cirvanas'' fighting talent, without saying a word, he immediately uses the eyes of the beast, and controls the owl to fly into the sky.


    Because the fog was too thick, Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t see anything clearly, so he could only fly low into the dense fog.


    Suddenly, Yubayashi Xueying felt a familiar and cold gaze shot at him. Habayashi Blood Eagle turned his head and saw a death knight riding a death horse, and behind him was a large group of shadowy figures.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was taken aback and wanted to flap his wings to fly high. Because he felt a sudden fear that could not be expressed in words, the fear of death!

 Chapter 447： Are you that white bird?

    In the mist, a purple-black lightning flashed out like a flexible poisonous snake, entangled the Habayashi Blood Eagle who was about to flap its wings between the lightning and flint.


    A huge pulling force came from the direction of the black lightning. Habayashi Blood Eagle was involuntarily pulled in front of the death knight by the black energy chain.


    The death knight quickly reached out and pinched the owl''s neck.


    The death knight''s pinch made Habayashi Xueying feel as if his neck was pinched, and it was difficult to breathe. He shivered involuntarily when he met the death knight''s cold eyes.


    What kind of look is this? Indifference is not enough to describe the coldness of this gaze, but with this glance, Habayashi Blood Eagle finally saw clearly the shadowy figure behind the death knight, which turned out to be a large group of blood-stained human soldiers.


    The eyes of this group of soldiers also shone with indifferent white light.


    "Death warrior!" Yubayashi Xueying only had time to flash such a thought in his mind, and immediately felt a huge pain coming.


    "Ah!" Habayashi Blood Eagle let out a scream, but the sound of this scream turned into a tragic bird cry.


    The Eye of the Beast spell was forcibly interrupted midway, and Habayashi Xueying felt that his consciousness had returned to his body. When he opened his eyes, his head was sweating profusely and his face turned pale, as if he had really died once. The sweat on his face came from being frightened, and at the same time, he also felt that the mysterious connection with his pet was completely broken.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Cirvanas noticed his strangeness.


    "Nothing..." Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "There is a death knight in front of him. He resurrected the corpses of many human soldiers. My owl was also killed by him. I was using the eye of the beast He was killed in the process."


    "Death knight? How did he get here?" Cirvanas frowned and said.


    "I''m also surprised! It seems that these death knights have an inexplicable sense of places with a large number of corpses. They can accurately find the places where there are corpses."


    Habayashi Xueying said: "This is probably a point where the soldiers who died in the previous battle were carried back to the centralized place by the Proudmoores, otherwise there would be so many dead soldiers. And you have to be careful Death grip, that''s powerful!"


    "Death Grip? A skill of a death knight?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Yes! He can pull anyone he wants to catch in front of him within 20 yards! My owl was caught and killed by him with the grip of death." Habayashi Blood Eagle was still terrified.


    "What skills does he have?" Cirvanas asked.


    "I don''t know!" Habayashi Xueying said: "At present, I only know that he has three skills: Road of Frost, Army of the Undead, and Grasp of Death."


    He really didn''t know what kind of skills the first generation of death knights had. He only knew that the most powerful death knights were the first generation.


    The death knights of Alsace and his men belonged to the second generation, and the third generation was the living death knights trained by the Duke for the Horde and Alliance in the Black Blade Fortress, that is, the worst generation. In other words, the hero profession of death knight is not as good as one generation after another.


    "I feel that he may be able to summon demons!" Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said. Because the real soul of the current death knight is a real orc warlock.


    "Are you sure there is only one death knight?" Cirvanas asked again.


    "There''s only one, I''m sure! The death horse the death knight is riding is too obvious." Habayashi Xueying said.


    He looked at the thick fog floating around and said, "There should be an orc shaman here, but I can''t see him."


    "He''s one hundred meters ahead on the left!" Cirvanas turned to the five high-ranking rangers beside him and said, "You guys go over there, find him, and kill him!"


    The five high-ranking rangers led in unison and quickly got into the thick fog.


    "How do you know he''s there?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "As long as he is still using magic, he can''t dodge it." Cirvanas sneered again and again: "Playing magic with high elves? They are still young!"


    "...the five of them...can they find a shaman?" Habayashi Xueying felt that he was no different from an idiot in terms of magic.


    "In terms of magic..." Cirvanas rolled his eyes at him, "You are a disgrace to the high elves."


    "Uh...no...you don''t need to say that!" Habayashi Xueying blushed.


    "I don''t want to say that, but you asked a very idiotic question." Cirvanas said, "Let''s meet that death knight for a while. If he summons demons, the demons belong to you!"


    Cirvanas walked into the thick fog.


    "Those death fighters..." Habayashi Xueying rushed forward.


    "To them!" Cirvanas pointed to the remaining dozen or so high-ranking rangers.


    "Ah! They? They are rangers, and the undead don''t seem to be afraid of our bows and arrows and toxins!" Habayashi Xueying chased after him and said.


    "They hacked with knives!" Cirvanas said as he walked, "It''s not difficult for a high-level ranger to cut off the heads of dead people."


    The thick fog was still pervasive, and Cirvanas led the people straight along the street. They didn''t need to go far before they saw the death knight and his undead army blocking the way in the middle of the street.


    Cirvanas didn''t stop, and didn''t stop until he could clearly see the death knight.


    "Are you trying to block our way alone?" Cirvanas looked at the death knight and said.


    The death knight didn''t say a word coldly, but turned to look at Habayashi Blood Eagle: "You are that white bird?" The death knight''s voice was very strange and gloomy.


    "That''s my pet." Habayashi Xueying touched his nose and said, "It''s a pity that you killed it!"


    "It''s annoying!" said the death knight.


    "It doesn''t seem to mess with you!" Habayashi Xueying rubbed his nose with a wry smile.


    "I hate everything that lives!" said the Death Knight.


    "You really hate so many things!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Yes! Like you." The death knight suddenly stretched out his left hand, and a purple-black lightning shot out from his left palm. When it touched Cirvanas'' body, it quickly formed a noose and wrapped around Cirvanas. , and pulled Cirvanas to the death knight.


    Cirvanas couldn''t help himself, and was pulled in front of the death knight, suddenly a moonlight-like blade glowed. Daomang appeared so abruptly, without any warning, that no one reacted.

 Chapter 448： These dead people are not scary at all!

    It turned out that Cirvanas was already prepared, and she immediately pulled out her waist knife after being pulled over.


    The light of the sword was as bright as moonlight, and the death knight was ready to pull out the heavy two-handed giant sword from behind. But before he drew his sword, he heard a scream from the death horse, and then the death horse leaned forward, and the horse stumbled and fell forward.


    The death knight reacted extremely quickly, he quickly jumped out of the horse, and at the same time struck at Cirvanas like a mountain of arrows with both hands.


    "I won''t play with you anymore!" Cirvanas chuckled, and she jumped back to her original standing position faster than the death knight''s sword.


    Escape technique! A melee ability in the hunter skill, using it can make the hunter jump back a certain distance, out of the enemy''s melee attack.


    boom!


    The two-handed giant sword of the death knight slashed to the ground, causing a burst of flying sand and rocks.


    In the midst of Chen''s frantic flying sand and rocks, a sharp arrow pierced into it like a black poisonous snake with lightning speed.


    "Ok¡­"


    In the flying dust and smoke, the death knight groaned and stepped back a few steps.


    The dust and mist dissipated.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle saw the death knight standing farther than where he was before, with a long steel arrow stuck in the heart of his chest plate armor. At this time, two undead soldiers carrying shields were standing in front of him, and his death horse''s pair of premise had been cut off, and it fell to the ground and neighed. Obviously its pair of front feet were severed by Cirvanas'' sharp knife.


    "Ah! The time is a bit rushed, and the arrows are not strong enough!" Cirvanas smiled while standing at her original position with the bow in hand. No one knows when the knife in her hand was sold back and replaced with a bow.


    This fight is between one or two breaths without ups and downs.


    "Ok¡­"


    The death knight forcefully pulled out the arrow stuck in his heart, and the arrow pierced through the plate armor and entered the death knight''s body not very deep. It can only pierce into the heart just a little bit, but it can''t penetrate completely.


    But despite this, the death knight was obviously seriously injured. He stretched out his right hand, and a light green band of light floated from a dead soldier beside him.


    As if attracted by something, the green light obediently converged on the death knight''s hands, and then entered his body continuously, repairing the injuries on the death knight.


    Until the green light on the undead warrior ran out, it screamed and fell to the ground without moving.


    "Death Siphon!" Habayashi Blood Eagle exclaimed.


    "Is that called a death siphon?" Sylvanas turned to ask him when he heard Habayashi Bloodhawk''s laughter.


    "Yes! Those green lights are the source of life for the undead soldiers. It was absorbed by the death knights to repair their injuries." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You know a lot!" The strange voice of the death knight sounded again, and he waved his injured death horse and disappeared into a cloud of black smoke: "Then do you know where my mount is?"


    The death knight''s voice always sounds as cold as coming from the Nine Nether Abyss.


    "I don''t know!" Yubayashi Xueying shook his head and said, "I''m just wondering why you didn''t go with it?"


    Of course, Habayashi Blood Eagle knew where the death steed had gone, and it had nowhere to go except the world of the dead.


    "I''ll send you there right away!" The death knight sneered, "Don''t worry, you won''t stay there for too long, and I''ll call you back soon!"


    After the death knight finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the death soldiers behind him rushed towards the elves.


    "A group of chickens and dogs is nothing special!" Cirvanas also sneered and said with a wave of his hand: "I will also send you back to where you should go soon!"


    More than a dozen high-ranking rangers drew their waist knives to meet the death soldiers who rushed forward.


    Although the ranger is a long-range profession, it is not that he has no melee ability, let alone a high-level elite ranger? These undead soldiers are just ordinary undead soldiers transformed after the death of a group of ordinary soldiers. How could they be the opponents of high-level elf rangers?


    The street is not very wide, and a dozen high-ranking rangers lined up, blocking it like a dam built in a river, blocking the surging dead soldiers tightly.


    Seeing the rangers blocking the undead soldiers, Cirvanas looked at the death knight with a sneer and said, "Use out all the tricks you have!"


    The death knight took the two undead soldiers back quickly for a distance, and took out a handful of soul fragments from the package.


    Summon a demon? Habayashi Blood Eagle''s heart moved, and he quickly shot an arrow at the death knight.


    "Dang!" The arrow was blocked by the undead soldier in front of the death knight with a shield.


    "He''s summoning a demon!" Habayashi Bloodhawk said to Cirvanas.


    "I know!" Cirvanas said indifferently.


    "Stop him!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "The devil is yours, it''s none of my business." Cirvanas said.


    "You..." Habayashi Blood Eagle gritted his teeth, stopped talking, and shot another arrow at the death knight. He used arcane shooting for this arrow, because the death knight obviously accelerated the speed of chanting.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise.


    Another death soldier in front of the death knight blocked Habayashi Blood Eagle''s arrow with his shield again. UU reading www. uukanshu.com But this time, it wasn''t as easy as the previous arrow. Habayashi Blood Eagle''s arcane shot blasted the undead soldier with his shield and staggered back.


    At the same time, Habayashi Blood Eagle fired another normal shot extremely quickly, aiming at the dead soldier''s head.


    Before the undead archer could stand still, a long arrow was nailed in between his eyebrows, and a **** inch of the metal arrow protruded from the back of his head.


    "Uh...!" The dead soldier let out a strange scream, and fell limply to the ground.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was stunned, just now he was just out of habit, seeing the dead soldier''s helmet being blown off, he thought it was a good opportunity to shoot another arrow, but Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t expect this With one arrow down, the dead soldiers will die too!


    "It turns out that hitting the head will kill you! Brother-in-law, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Cirvanas also said in astonishment.


    She looked at the dead soldiers gathered in a pile, and randomly chose one wearing only mail armor and said, "I don''t know if a heart attack will kill me?"


    After she finished speaking, she took the bow and shot it. As if the arrow had not encountered any decent obstacles, it did not enter the heart of the dead soldier, and the arrow pierced out from behind, leaving only a little trembling tail feathers on his chest.


    "Uh...!" The death soldier also uttered a strange scream before falling limply to the ground.


    "Yeah?" Cirvanas said in amazement: "Heart can also be killed? These dead people are not scary at all!"

 Chapter 449： goat

    Habayashi Blood Eagle was also very strange, thinking how could this death warrior be beaten to the heart and die like a living person? I don''t know what the skeletons that were later resurrected by the Lich King would look like?


    Does the bone frame also have a heart? Skeleton warriors like ribs don''t have hearts, do they? Habayashi Blood Eagle thought strangely in his heart, but the arrow in his hand pointed at the last death warrior standing in front of the death knight, and arcane brilliance re-condensed on the arrow.


    He intends to kill the death warrior in the same way, otherwise he will not be able to hit the death knight and prevent him from summoning the demon. Because the death warrior was a shield warrior before his death, he held a huge shield and completely blocked the front of the death knight.


    Although Li Xueying and Li Xueying think that it is obviously a wasteful behavior to use two Olympiads to design and destroy two ordinary dead soldiers, but now he has no good way.


    Tell Jin to shoot and hit the lower corner of the undead warrior''s shield. There was a huge explosion. It was the undead warrior who leaned forward, and his head was exposed from the shield. One thing, just like the previous online video, Jian Ji showed her head, and from the back of the undead archer''s head, a diamond arrow with sticky brains and bloodshot eyes appeared.


    The undead soldier let out a strange and hoarse scream, and fell directly to the ground, completely exposing the death knight behind him.


    After being blocked by two undead warriors, the death knight had already completed the demon summoning spell. The two undead soldiers shot too fast, and the death knight didn''t have enough time to summon a more powerful demon.


    Therefore, a purple-black 6-star blind magic summoning circle appeared on the ground in front of the death knight, and a puff of black smoke condensed in the middle.


    The summoning spell has been completed, even if Lin Xueying wants to stop it, but now he can''t do anything, unless he can directly kill the death knight, so that the demons that have not yet arrived will lose their summoning coordinates and retreat to the void.


    But the death knight doesn''t need to be distracted to practice and use spells now. It is impossible for Lin Xueyin and Lin Xueyin to kill the powerful death knight with his full attention. He doesn''t have this ability.


    Cirvanas said that the demon belonged to him, so he didn''t show up at all, and waited to see what kind of demon the death knight summoned?


    Looking at the six-star magic circle and Lin Xueying in front of him, she also wondered what kind of demon he summoned?


    This demon is definitely not Hellfire, the nasty big stone, Hellfire Summoning, there will be no 6-star magic circle on the ground, but a black cloud in the sky.


    It is definitely not a powerful demon like the demon guard. The demon guard''s summoning circle is much larger than this one. As far as he knows, the only remaining demons that may appear after excluding these two most disgusting demons are demon hunters, also known as imps, demons, and void walkers. one of.


    Except for the Voidwalker, who is a tiresome guy who is tired of stones, the others have their own strengths, but they are not too much trouble for the ranger. Looking left and right with Lin Xueyin, he felt that this summoning magic circle should not be the void walker. He thought that the summoning magic circle for summoning the void walker should be bigger than this.


    It''s agreed that I''m only in charge of the massage, and you can handle the rest by yourself, Lin Xueying said to Cirvanas.


    Of course, he smiled and looked at the death knight when he finished laughing.


    The fog of war is gradually dissipating.


    That shaman died, and Sylva did it all of a sudden.


    How did you know that when you spoke smoothly with Lin Xueying, you immediately realized that you were asking an idiot, because the fog of war in front of you had gradually dissipated.


    Sure enough, I immediately cast a big white eye at that time, those eyes that seemed to be talking seemed to say that I was really a big idiot.


    The devil came out, sure, I then said to Li Xueying at that time.


    Turning around with Lin Xueying, she turned out to be a seductive woman in three-point style. Although there were two cute little feet on her head, and behind her buttocks was a tail with a barbed tail cut off like a small arrow. Small bat wings and a pair of horseshoe-like feet, but it is undeniable that it is really beautiful.


    It was the enchanter. It turned out that the death knight summoned the mask. The weapon of the mask was a whip. He kept swinging the barbed whip enchantingly, making crackling noises.


    I was much more curious than Li Xueying. After looking at her, I felt that there seemed to be many stories in her big bright eyes. They were watery, as if there were countless sorrows, and the mask was indeed looking at him.


    For a moment, Lin Xueying couldn''t lift the bow and arrow and shot at him, but he just stayed where he was and didn''t move. He felt that he understood the mask, and there was endless sadness in his eyes.


    Brother-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Kill him soon, I hope my curious one pushed it, and said to Lin Xueying who stood there blankly like a piece of wood.


    If you can see the magic effect like in the game, when you need to play, you will definitely see love with Lin Xuying, and keep taking risks.


    Unknowingly, Yulin Xueyin fell into the mask''s natural ability, the charm factor. He fell into the world of illusion, but unfortunately this is the real world, UU Reading There are no red hearts constantly popping out of his head, which shows that he has already fallen into the charm of the mask, and what others see is just like Brother Pig The drooling rainforest snow eagle.


    The pervert Cirvanas was all over the place, and said with a glance at Li Xueying.


    How beautiful, only Li Xueying murmured to himself while drooling at this moment.


    You''re beautiful, I''ll kill him, I hope Teacher Wang sees Yulin Xueying drooling from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are dull and moving with the movement of the mask, he said furiously.


    Hill and Lin Xueyin could not step over him, and were completely trapped in the illusion created by the mask.


    When he finished laughing, he hated iron and steel, stomped his feet and turned his head to stare at the mask fiercely, saying, no matter who you are, you must make him provide the aiming mask, indirectly condensing a palpitating arcane magic.


    You forgot that I, the death knight, quickly ran to the front of the mask at this moment, blocking Cirvanas'' sight.


    He actually didn''t want to hit Cirvanas, a magic sword that didn''t look easy to hit, but he didn''t have a better way. He didn''t want the mask that he worked so hard to summon to die instantly.


    Because of the mask, its charm element will also be terminated immediately Yulin Xueying will be freed from the illusion, so the death knight will immediately become 1v2 instead of the current 2v1.


    If he could use the Death Grip to pull Show to advance to the battle, he would definitely use it immediately. Unfortunately, he just used it at the end of death, and it will take a short time before he can use it again.

 Chapter 450： Im crazy!

    If he could rush in front of Cirvanas quickly, he would also rush in immediately instead of blocking the succubus. But the death knight also has shortcomings. Without the death horse, he can''t instantly rush to the enemy with his charge skill and attack with his sword like a warrior professional.


    There is nothing wrong with the death knight being very powerful, but he also has times when he is helpless. This is the most helpless time for the death knight. He ran over absolutely not as fast as the arrow shot by Cirvanas, so he quickly set up a magic shield.


    The magic shield is like a pot lid, covering everyone within a ten-yard radius around the death knight and the succubus. The magic shield of the death knight can at least offset more than 70% of the magic damage, but the death knight can''t do other things while supporting the magic shield.


    "Of course I won''t forget that you are alive and alive!" Cirvanas put away the magical energy that was gathering and laughed: "But are you going to keep supporting the magic shield like this? It will take a lot of effort!"


    The death knight remained silent, and no one could see any changes in the dead face covered under the helmet. He still stubbornly held on to the supporting magic shield.


    "Back step by step, let those dead people come over!" Cirvanas ignored the death knight, turned to order those high-ranking rangers.


    The rangers retreated step by step, and at this moment five agile figures rushed towards them in the distance.


    Cirvanas turned his head to look, and it turned out that the five figures were the elf rangers who went to hunt orc shamans and returned. They moved very quickly, and they were behind Cirvanas in no time.


    "This group of dead people will die no matter whether they are hit on the head or the heart, so I leave them to you." Cirvanas said to the five high-ranking rangers.


    She turned to look at the death knight: "Monster! I''ll kill all your minions before I deal with you. You should support that broken pot first!"


    After speaking, Cirvanas stepped on the instep of Habayashi Blood Eagle fiercely and cursed at a pervert in a low voice.


    "Aw!"


    Yubayashi Xueying screamed in pain, covered the stepped foot with both hands, and jumped like a golden rooster independently, but he still couldn''t wake up from the illusion, and his eyes were still staring at the succubus. The pain caused tears to flow from the corners of his eyes.


    Cirvanas saw that although he was crying from the pain, but still staring at the succubus, he was angry and stepped on the other foot of Habayashi Blood Eagle fiercely, cursing in a low voice: "Still watching? Let you watch! It hurts you to death."


    "Aw!" Habayashi Xueying screamed again, and immediately sat on the ground, rubbing the two swollen and sore insteps with his hands in turn, but his eyes still looked at the succubus in front of him with tears in his eyes. .


    Cirvanas turned her head helplessly and stared at the death knight with a sneer, "I''ll see how long you can last. It''s best if you can hold on to that broken pot forever."


    The death knight is also struggling now, and it is quite mana-consuming to hold on to such a magic shield. Moreover, it is not easy to use this magic shield once. Once it is used, it will take a long time to use it again.


    Now he can''t use the grip of death, the reason why he is just trying to hold on is because he hopes to last until the moment when he can use the grip of death. He felt that he could only use the grip of death to pull Cirvanas over to kill her in close combat, because there were more than twenty powerful high-level rangers in front of Cirvanas.


    It''s no wonder that death knights are afraid. It''s true that rangers are not strong in melee combat, but you have to see what kind of ranger you are. There are thousands of Rangers in the entire Elven Expeditionary Corps, but there are only less than 200 high-level Rangers!


    The death knight would never have imagined that what he would intercept would be an elite squad whose weakest was a high-level ranger, otherwise, how could he act foolishly or block it by himself? Is this a prelude to courting death?


    Cirvanas secretly gathered magic power, as soon as the death knight removed the magic shield, she would immediately launch an attack at the fastest speed. Those undead soldiers are not a threat in her eyes, only the death knights can be seen by her.


    With Cirvanas'' ability, she could indeed kill the death knight directly, no matter what kind of magic shield the death knight used, she could kill him head-on, but Cirvanas was unwilling to Such a death knight wastes too much mana.


    Like her level strength, her mana value is very large, but it is precisely because of this that there is currently no magic recovery potion that can replenish her mana at once, even the strongest super concentrated magic potion currently available. Also, most of the magic power she can only recover slowly by herself.


    The two confronted each other, refusing to give in to each other, and both were waiting for an opportunity.


    At this moment, a large group of elves ran behind Cirvanas, including mages and rangers, and each of the rangers brought their battle pets in armor.


    "Why are you here?" Cirvanas asked strangely in Elven language.


    "The leader of the Alleria Legion ordered to withdraw to the dock." A team leader mage said.


    "You guys came just in time," Cirvanas said, "You help send the group of dead people in front back to where they should go."


    "Yes!" The elf mages and rangers immediately joined the attack on the undead army. UU Reading


    A healer saw that something was wrong with Habayashi Blood Eagle sitting on the ground rubbing his sore feet, tears and snot running down his nose while staring blankly at the succubus in the distance.


    "Citadel Blood Eagle, is this...?" the mage asked Cirvanas.


    "I''m crazy!" Cirvanas said angrily.


    The magician approached and observed for a while, then turned around and said, "No! The Lord of the Blood Eagle was under a kind of spiritual magic, and he fell into an illusion."


    The elf arcane therapist said affirmatively.


    "Is that so? Are you sure?" Cirvanas asked.


    Although spiritual magic is also a kind of magic, it is very different from ordinary magic. It will not cause elemental fluctuations, and it has the same effect as the soul link.


    At the same time, it is very secretive and difficult to be noticed by others. It is silent and colorless and will quietly act on the souls of others. Generally speaking, users of spiritual magic can only cast spells on one target at the same time, but there are also alternatives, that is, individuals with particularly strong spiritual power can act on multiple targets at the same time.


    For example, the alternative of the Lich King is the alternative of the alternative, but there are too few such people, so few that they can be ignored. But once this kind of person appears, it is very powerful and terrifying.


    "I can be sure that the blood eagle city lord must have been under the spiritual magic cast on him." The arcane therapist said with 100% certainty.

 Chapter 451： I will not kill her!

    "Do you have a solution?" Cirvanas asked again.


    "Of course!" The arcane healer said with a smile: "There are at least two, one is to kill the caster directly, and the second is to release the dispel spell on the caster to relieve the interference of spiritual magic on his soul thinking."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Give him dispel magic!" Cirvanas said.


    "Yes!" The arcane healer replied, and immediately stood beside the blood eagle in the forest like Brother Pig and began to chant a spell.


    Sylvanas turned to look at the death knight.


    With the addition of mages and more rangers, the death knight''s undead army was wiped out at a much faster rate. The death knight is now facing a dilemma. Retreat and run away immediately, he was being stared at by Cirvanas. Without the death steed, the death knight was notoriously short-legged, and he would never be able to outrun any elf ranger.


    Let''s fight, bullying the few with more people is no longer a patent that only belongs to his side. As long as you type for a while, this patent must belong to the elves.


    He had only one chance, and that was to hold out long enough to use his death grip to draw Sylvanas closer and subdue her. Because obviously, Cirvanas is the leader of this group of elves.


    It''s just that this chance is equally slim, let alone whether the group of elves in front of him allow him to have so much time to wait for the death grip to be used again. Even if he can use the grip of death to pull this female elf over, he is not sure whether he can subdue this powerful female elf.


    He couldn''t understand Elvish, and if he could, if he could hear what the mage said to Sylvanas, perhaps he would think he had a chance too.


    Because there must be a reason for the elves to retreat back to the dock, and generally speaking, this reason is that the city is most likely to fall, so he only needs to last until his own brigade arrives.


    Seeing that the elf mage was dispelling the charm wood of the succubus for Habayashi Blood Eagle, the death knight stood in front of the succubus and retreated slowly.


    "Want to leave? Can you go?" Cirvanas said with a sneer, and at the same time shot a concussive shot magic arrow in his hand.


    The death knight raised his sword to block, but the concussive shot is not a damage magic, it cannot be blocked and can only be dodged, so the death knight gorgeously endured the magic effect of the concussive shot, and under the influence of the concussive shot, the death knight''s retreating pace becomes Slow down.


    At the same time, the charm technique on Habayashi Blood Eagle''s body was also expelled by the elf mage. A white band of light rises from his feet, like a snake constantly encircling his body and climbing up round and round. When it reaches the top of his head, it forms a small ball of light and then shatters into countless stars and disappears. . It was at this time that Habayashi Blood Eagle completely woke up from the illusion.


    Habayashi Xueying woke up and found himself sitting on the ground. He instantly understood that he had been enchanted by the succubus. He wanted to stand up, but just halfway up, he suddenly let out a scream and sat down on the ground again. His two feet hurt so badly, it hurt so badly.


    The arcane healer who treated him saw him and sat down on the ground again. The arcane healer frowned suspiciously, then looked carefully at Habayashi Blood Eagle and scratched his head for a while and said, "It''s strange, the spiritual magic that affects him It has indeed been expelled! Why is the Blood Eagle City Lord still sitting on the ground?"


    "My foot hurts!" Habayashi Xueying shouted angrily.


    "Oh... so that''s how it is..." The arcane healer responded abruptly, but he really couldn''t understand why his feet hurt so much that he couldn''t stand up after being hit by spiritual magic. This is really incredible, and it''s a question worth thinking about.


    "You should heal me!" Habayashi Xueying looked at the healer who was standing beside him dumbly, he was about to cry.


    "Oh... oh... ok!" The arcane healer seemed to have only now begun to understand that now is not a good time to think about problems.


    The dull mage was reciting a basic healing spell to heal Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Hee hee..." Cirvanas couldn''t help but chuckled.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle heard it, he turned his head and asked Cirvanas: "How did my feet get hurt?"


    "You kicked the corner like a madman just now, it''s no wonder you didn''t get hurt!" Cirvanas said.


    "Really?" Habayashi Bloodhawk looked at Cirvanas suspiciously.


    Because he recalled the things in the illusion, it seems that there is no such link as kicking the corner.


    "I assure my sister, this is absolutely true!" Cirvanas said.


    "Then why didn''t you stop me?" Habayashi Xueying was still suspicious.


    "You didn''t kick me, why am I stopping you?" Cirvanas said.


    "You couldn''t be the one who stepped on my instep!" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked, squinting at Cirvanas.


    "I guarantee with my personality, absolutely not!" Cirvanas said sternly.


    "Your personality..." Habayashi Xueying gave 10,000 disbelieving glances.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway!" Cirvanas said indifferently.


    "..." Habayashi Xueying still wanted to speak.


    "Don''t think about any problems, you should think about how to complete your mission, think about how to deal with that witch! Don''t make a fool of yourself again." Cirvanas quickly changed the subject and said.


    At this time, the instep of Habayashi Blood Eagle was also healed by the mage, UU reading www.uukanshu. com He turned to look at the succubus. With the sorcerer at his side, he is not afraid of the charm of the succubus at all now, but instead carefully observes the succubus'' eyes.


    He found that the succubus''s big eyes no longer had the thrilling emotion he saw before, they were just bigger, black and white, and more beautiful, nothing special.


    The succubus seemed to sense that someone was watching her, so he turned his head to look at Habayashi Xueying and smiled, then cast another wink, but this wink was not at all lethal.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shuddered cleverly, and took two steps back.


    "It''s worthless, it scares you!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "I''m just taking precautions, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." Yubayashi Xueying said cheekily.


    "A coward is a coward, what reason are you looking for!" Cirvanas laughed, "If you''re not cowardly, rush up and kill her now."


    "I won''t kill her!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said, "I want to catch her alive."


    "No!" Cirvanas said, "You must kill her!"


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying turned his head and asked, "It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman was killed."


    "Because you don''t want to kill her, she must die. Because you said she is beautiful, so she must die too. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will not be beautiful when she dies," Cirvanas said.


    "That''s not necessarily the case, like yourself!" Habayashi Xueying thought inwardly.

 Chapter 452： Unsatisfactory pet performance

    He didn''t argue with Sylvanas either. When a woman is unreasonable, sometimes it is really overwhelming. The best solution is silence, whether it is the silence of opposition or the silence of protest. Even if you are wronged, silence is better than talking back to her. uncomfortable? Just be patient.


    "Before I kill the death knight, you must kill her!" Cirvanas said again.


    "Can you also capture the Death Knight alive?" Habayashi Xueying suddenly asked.


    "Catch him alive?" Cirvanas frowned: "Why do you want to capture him alive? A disgusting monster!"


    "We need to know more about death knights, for the sake of Quel''Thalas in the future!" Habayashi Bloodhawk said.


    "This can''t be the reason why you want that succubus!" Cirvanas looked at Habayashi Bloodhawk suspiciously.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and said nothing, he believed that Cirvanas could understand what he meant.


    "Okay! I''ll capture him alive!" Cirvanas said.


    Cirvanas looked at both sides of the nearby street, and left suddenly. With just a few jumps, Cirvanas quickly jumped onto the roof of the house on the left with the help of the protrusion of the building on the left side of the street. She ran on the roof and quickly approached in the direction of the death knight.


    Because even though the death knight was affected by the concussive shooting deceleration magic, he couldn''t help backing up. Although his speed was slower, he was still out of the range of Cirvanas'' bow and arrow.


    And the area between the two was where the death soldiers fought the elves, and Cirvanas had only two ways to attack that death knight.


    Once the death soldiers in the way are eliminated, quickly approach the death knight, but this method is currently unavailable or unwilling to use. The second method is to bypass the battle area and quickly approach the death knight, which is the method Cirvanas uses now.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t follow, not because he couldn''t jump on the roof like Cirvanas to quickly approach the death knight, but because he didn''t want to do it. He was only in charge of the succubus, and no one gave him a set time for completion, so he was not in a hurry, but carefully observed the battle between the elves and the death warriors.


    The pets of the elves fought in close combat with the dead soldiers in the front. In the front are orangutans and a small number of tigers, while the largest number of dire wolves are behind.


    The street is actually not too small, but now it seems a little smaller to the people of the two warring parties.


    Both the orangutan and the tiger are fighting for the first time. Especially the orangutans, although the Quel''Thalas Ministry of Industry has a lot of experience in forging battle pet armor, and the armor worn by the orangutans has not shown any obvious inappropriateness in previous training. But the armor that has not been tested by the flames of war is really not so reassuring.


    Most of the orangutan''s battle armor is forged in imitation of human heavy infantry armor, very thick and tight, only some slight changes have been made on the helmet and gloves.


    Human heavy infantry fight with swords or shields, while orangutans are just a pair of fists, so the forging of orangutan plate armor gloves is a pair of fixed gloves with spikes.


    The size of the orangutan is slightly larger than that of the bear, and its strength is also proportional to its constitution. Every punch it strikes can always dent and deform the plate armor breastplate of the dead soldier. Every time it sprints and strikes, it can always knock down three or five dead soldiers who are blocking the formation with only its own body weight.


    The orangutan''s unique skill Thunder Stomp, even without someone commanding it, it will be released automatically when it encounters many enemies. They will always jump the whole body into the air when there are many enemies, and when they land, they will hit the ground with both fists fiercely.


    Amidst the loud sound of beating the ground, a circle of light blue arcane halo will spread from the ground it hit to the surroundings, but all the dead soldiers affected by the arcane halo will involuntarily let out a muffled sound , it is obvious that the thunder trampling caused a lot of damage to the undead soldiers.


    However, the group mocking skills of the orangutans also allowed them to hold back a lot of hatred. Since the death soldiers lost the command and control of the death knights, these death fighters continued to attack the targets that caused their own damage.


    The performance of the orangutan on the battlefield was somewhat beyond Habayashi Blood Eagle''s expectations. On the other hand, the tiger, which Habayashi Blood Eagle had always placed high hopes on, did not perform as expected in this battle.


    Maybe it''s because the tiger itself is not very suitable for gang fights and frontal combat! Tiger''s armor is actually an enhanced version of Lynx''s armor, just thickened and widened.


    Its sharp steel claws don''t have much effect on the death soldiers wearing plate clip equipment, except that they can draw a series of sparks on them and leave shocking scratches, but the damage is very limited .


    However, the tiger''s sharp claws also showed some value to the death soldiers who were equipped with leather locks. When the tiger''s fine steel claws slid across the death soldiers wearing leather mail armor, those death soldiers would immediately be torn apart, flesh and blood, stumps and limbs flying all over the place.


    But unfortunately, these injuries are not worth mentioning to dead soldiers. They are already dead, and their flesh and blood are already dispensable to them.


    The undead soldiers wearing chain armor equipment are only slightly better, UU reading www. uukanshu.com These thin armors can''t effectively block the tiger''s claws equipped with steel sharp claws. Some of them can block it for a while, but the next moment they will be ripped apart.


    But the situation is still the same, the death soldiers don''t care about the flesh flying around on their bodies, maybe they only care about the bones! Therefore, it often takes several paws for a tiger to kill or knock down a dead soldier, until the dead soldier''s bones are split into several parts, and the undead soldier will completely return to the world of the dead.


    Although the performance of the dire wolf is not useless to Habayashi Blood Eagle, its effect is really limited. They don''t have the strength of orangutans, nor the strong and powerful claws of tigers, and only rely on their mouths to bite.


    But..., when have you ever seen a puppy tearing up rocks?


    Therefore, in the face of many dead soldiers wearing full body armor, they are often in an embarrassing situation where they have nowhere to speak. Because the strength of their claws is a little weaker than that of cats, even if they are equipped with fine steel claws, except for leather armor, their chain armor cannot be broken.


    The reason why they are not useless is that the wolf is also a cunning animal. When they find that the dead soldier is thrown down, they can easily open the helmet of the dead soldier, and then attack the head that has lost the protection of the helmet without any scruples, and after the undead soldier dies quickly, they become orangutans, tigers, etc. The leak king behind these tank pets.


    But even so, the speed at which they kill a dead soldier is still far behind that of orangutans and tigers.

 Chapter 453： Silence from the world of the dead

    Elven rangers also have limited lethality against dead soldiers, and only those middle and high-level rangers can quickly kill those dead soldiers. A large number of low-level rangers face these dead soldiers who don''t care about body damage, and feel like dire wolves. There is no way to start.


    Especially those death soldiers with heavy plate armor, like a humanoid turtle, their bows and arrows have almost no chance to nail into the death soldier''s body.


    Even those undead soldiers in mail and chain armor can make these low-level rangers feel depressed. Even though the dead soldiers were nailed into hedgehogs by the ranger''s bow and arrow, they ignored them as if they were unconscious and continued their attack.


    Mid-level and high-level elf rangers can quickly kill dead soldiers, but unfortunately their number is too small, but fortunately, the elves have the son of Blizzard, the mage. Although the number is smaller than that of mid-level and high-level elf rangers, they have powerful group damage magic , Blizzard, Fire Rain, and Arcane Storm surged out one after another, causing immeasurable damage to the soldiers of death.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle discovered that ice spells such as blizzards, which have been very eye-catching since the start of the war, greatly reduced the damage to dead soldiers. However, the fire and arcane magics, which had always seemed to be slightly inferior, were extremely eye-catching when dealing with the undead.


    For living creatures, the freezing effect that often occurs with ice spells rarely occurs when dealing with undead. It seems that undead have excellent resistance to frost magic, but against fire magic and arcane magic, death soldiers They appear to be much more fragile than other creatures.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk turned his head and glanced at Cirvanas, seeing that Cirvanas was fighting the death knight, no! It should be Cirvanas fighting the death knight.


    Because the death knight was wearing heavy armor, and the nearby buildings didn''t have any protrusions for him to climb to the roof to fight Sylvanas, so he was always passively beaten on the street.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thought to himself that the death knight''s death grip did not have such a long release distance, so he was passively beaten. Although the succubus also has a pair of small wings, the pair of small wings on her back are more decorative than practical, and it is impossible for her body to take off.


    Seeing that Sylvanas needed no help at all, he raised his bow and joined the ranks of killing the dead soldiers.


    How can I say that Habayashi Blood Eagle is now an elite existence, and after a few bosses carefully taught him, if he still can''t become an elite, then he is really useless, let alone he has also comprehended mind shooting?


    So he shoots almost one arrow at a time. Occasionally, one or two death shield warriors can block his attack with a heavy shield, and most of the rest of the death warriors are under his normal shooting, with a fragile egg There is no difference.


    He didn''t shoot a magic arrow, all of them were ordinary shots, but his killing speed was much faster than most elf rangers.


    As the killing progressed, he discovered a new phenomenon. When those dead soldiers who were nailed to the head or heart by him with arrows died, a faint black energy seemed to dissipate from their bodies.


    He carefully observed the death soldiers killed by other elves, and they also had the same phenomenon. Once the dead soldiers were stabbed in the heart or in the head, apart from a strange howl before death, a faint black air would emanate from their bodies.


    For Habayashi Xueying, who is known as a magic idiot, this is something he can''t figure out. He can''t explain this phenomenon. He just quietly remembers it in his heart and waits for this battle to end before finding someone else. ask.


    The group of death warriors summoned by the death knights was about 400 people. It''s not that the death knight can''t summon more, but that there are only about four hundred corpses nearby. Without enough corpses, the death knight is also a clever woman who can''t cook without rice.


    There are four hundred or so death fighters, neither too many nor too few. Even 400 or so pigs are enough for the elves to kill for a while. Fortunately, more than half of the time has passed, and less than one-third of the death fighters are left.


    If it was a living army, the army with such a casualty rate would have collapsed long ago, but these dead soldiers are not living people, they are undead. They have a more tenacious fighting will than living people, and they also have a bloodthirsty crazier than living people Yu Wang.


    Habayashi Xueying discovered that this group of undead was very different from the undead in the future Undercity. The undead from the Undercity have their own minds, and they are also afraid of death, even though they are dead.


    In fact, the undead in the future Undercity are almost the same as the living except for their physical differences. But this group of undead soldiers summoned by the death knights didn''t seem to have any independent thinking, or their thinking and will were controlled by something.


    In their pair of eyes shining with icy cold light, there are only ruthless indifference and crazy bloodthirsty desire, apart from this, you can''t see any other emotions.


    fear! This kind of psychology that living people will have, UU reading www.uukanshu. You will never see a single trace of them, even if the corpses of the dead soldiers in front are piled up like a mountain, they still keep sending them to death.


    Some dead soldiers march forward without saying a word even though their arms and legs are severed, attacking like a wooden man without any feeling until they are truly dead. They are like a group of wooden puppets, but they are much more flexible than wooden puppets, and they are also much more terrifying than wooden puppets.


    The attacks of the death warriors are always silent, fearless and silent, this is the silence from the world of the dead. They don''t march forward with shouts like living people, and fight with shouts, they just attack silently or die. But it was this silent silence that brought unspeakable pressure to the enemies who were fighting them head-on.


    Fortunately, the elves have now transferred the pressure to the pets. Habayashi Xueying doesn''t know if the pets will feel the pressure, but he feels that if the pets can really feel this pressure, then death Soldiers are bound to suffer worse. Because the injured beast will attack the enemy more fiercely, the same threatened beast will attack the enemy more frantically.


    The elves are also very silent, because they have almost no frontal pressure, they just keep shooting arrows behind them! Let the arrows go! The elven arcane mages had a little voice, but it wasn''t the sound of shouting and killing, but because they needed to release magic.


    To release the magic, you must read a spell, no matter whether the sound is loud or small, it is a sound. It''s just that not many people can hear this sound, because the huge roars of the pets who are fighting head-on with the death warriors have completely covered the voices of the elven arcane mages chanting.

 Chapter 454： Come on, dont move

    The number of death fighters is gradually decreasing in silent death, and the battle is drawing to a close. More than 400 death warriors were strangled by battle pets, rangers and mages, leaving less than 100 people, and the arrows in Habayashi Blood Eagle''s quiver had also been exhausted.


    Seeing this, an elf ranger took out a spare quiver bag full of arrows and handed it to Habayashi Bloodhawk.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle took the quiver and turned to look in the direction of Cirvanas, only to see Cirvanas put away his longbow, pulled out the strength from his waist and jumped off the roof, and met the death knight at close range. Hand to hand combat with succubus.


    But as expected of the Queen''s oss, she didn''t feel down at all in a 1v2, it seemed like she deliberately played with the death knight, a one-handed knife was the best against the death knight''s two-handed giant sword and the succubus'' long whip With ease, advance and retreat calmly.


    Yulin Xueying felt that he was not as capable as her boss, since this girl likes to play, let her play, anyway, it seems that there is no danger now. Now he just wanted to wipe out the dead soldiers as quickly as possible, so he didn''t care about Cirvanas continuing to draw arrows and shoot.


    Not too long, the elves finally wiped out all the undead soldiers. These death soldiers were just ordinary soldiers, none of them were professionals, and the resurrected death soldiers were not very powerful, but it was undeniable that they were still a group of very difficult soldiers, even more difficult than when they were alive.


    The elves surrounded Cirvanas, the death knight, and the succubus who were fighting on the street, but none of them joined the battle, and neither did Habayashi Bloodhawk.


    "Brother-in-law, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and get rid of this annoying witch, or I''ll kill her right away!" Cirvanas shouted during the battle.


    "I... I didn''t stop you from killing her!" Habayashi Blood Eagle joined the battle circle muttering.


    To deal with the succubus, he thought that his melee ability should be enough to deal with it. After several fights, Habayashi Xueying found that his judgment was not wrong.


    The attack power of the succubus is indeed not very strong. Although she is also a demon, not every demon is extremely powerful. Succubus'' strength is not force but control, it is its charm, but Habayashi Xueying doesn''t know why, she no longer uses charm to deal with him.


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle slammed, gradually putting a distance between the succubus and the death knight. He seized the opportunity to cast the net and covered the succubus.


    As far as you can control? I can too! Yubayashi Xueying secretly laughed in his heart.


    Succubus are not a high-level and powerful race among the demon population. They have almost no armor on them. Not only do they have no armor, they even have very little cloth. They are basically three-point girls on the beach.


    When the mending net covered the succubus, she obediently did not dare to move. Even though the succubus'' beautiful eyes were full of anger, she looked at Yubayashi Xueying with eyes that wished to cut him into pieces.


    "Don''t look at me like that, you are wearing too little!" Habayashi Xueying smiled while rubbing his nose.


    The anger in the succubus'' eyes could almost burn everything, but she only moved a little, and immediately frowned in pain.


    "Hey, don''t move around, be careful of the undercut on the net, it hurts!" Habayashi Xueying smiled, turned around and shouted to the surrounding elves: "Don''t be dumb! Tie her up, we captured her A big beauty!"


    The elves were taken aback for a moment, then laughed. Several elves stepped forward to control the captured succubus, untied her from the net and tied her up.


    Cirvanas saw that Habayashi Blood Eagle had finished work, so she didn''t procrastinate. When the death knight pointed his sword at him with both hands, she quickly slid behind the death knight like a nimble loach.


    The death knight felt bad, and was about to turn around, when a tough and tough net full of barbs was covering his head. The death knight couldn''t dodge in time, and was caught upright.


    He struggled desperately, but the net seemed to be getting tighter and tighter, and finally it caught him so tight that he couldn''t move. Although he is not afraid of the guide hooks on the net, those barbs are only a great threat to living creatures, and dead people like them will not feel the pain of the barbs piercing into the flesh.


    But the real function of these barbs is to hook everything they can hook, so the more the death knight struggles, the more places the barbs get, so that the net is pushed tighter and tighter, and finally the death knight himself is like Like a zongzi, it was tied tightly and fell to the ground.


    "Hee hee!" Cirvanas laughed looking at the death knight''s appearance, "Although you have taken over the knight''s strong body, you have somewhat comprehended some combat skills similar to it. But it''s a pity that you are not familiar enough. This has the ability of a strong body.


    In essence, you are just a warlock, and your melee combat is far from that of a real knight. Strength is only one aspect of combat. I admit that you have great strength, but it is a pity that you have not been able to fully display it, or that your promotion fighting skills are almost non-existent. UU reading ¡±


    The death knight didn''t answer Cirvanas'' ridicule, he was still struggling and rolling on the ground.


    "Stop him, lift him up, let''s go back to the pier immediately!" Cirvanas put the knife back into its sheath, clapped his hands and ordered.


    A few elf rangers rushed forward, and within a few blows, the death knight was subdued. They found a wooden stick and carried the death knight away like a dead pig.


    Under the command of Cirvanas, the elves rushed towards the pier in a mighty way, and nothing unexpected happened in the middle.


    Sometimes one or two teams of human soldiers would retreat in a panic, but the elves ignored them, and they still insisted on their original retreat route.


    Occasionally, one or two small groups of orc or ogre warriors would be encountered, but these orc armies were quickly wiped out under the overwhelming firepower of the elves. The elves were moving very fast, and they were followed by many retreating human soldiers.


    Habayashi Xueying felt that he had encountered troops from both sides fighting here, so the city of Menethil must be very chaotic now, but he didn¡¯t know if the entire wall of Menethil¡¯s city walls had fallen. He reminded Xi Sylvanas returned to the pier as quickly as possible to avoid a head-on collision with the main force of the orcs.


    Cirvanas also sensed that the situation had become complicated, so he also ordered the troops to advance at full speed. As for whether the human soldiers following behind could keep up with the speed of the elf troops, that was out of his consideration. They advanced extremely fast and retreated to the pier without any danger.

 Chapter 455： Never mind!

    There were a lot of people gathered at the pier, but there were still human soldiers pouring in towards the pier. Alleria led a pair of elite elf rangers in front of the pier. When she saw Cirvanas and the others, she smiled and led her personal guards to meet them.


    "Why are you so slow? I''ll just wait for you!" This was the first sentence Alleria said when she saw Cirvanas.


    "It''s all my brother-in-law''s fault. I met a death knight on the road. He insisted on capturing him alive, so he wasted a little time." Cirvanas said.


    "..." Habayashi Blood Eagle next to him opened his mouth, and finally shut up again. In fact, what he wanted to say was that the situation was not like this, but after thinking about it carefully, he wisely chose to remain silent in the end.


    Alleria glanced at Habayashi Blood Eagle without saying anything, and said to Cirvanas: "Get on board! Menethil City can''t be defended anymore!"


    "All the front lines of defense have been breached?" Habayashi Xueying asked in surprise.


    "After the elf mages in front wiped out the hellfire regardless of mana consumption, there is no extra mana to assist in the battle. On the orc side, there are not only shamans, warlocks, but also powerful death knights.


    Without sufficient magical power, Menethil''s allies could not hold the line. What''s more, the orcs and beast bodies are very powerful in combat and ogre warriors, and the most troublesome ones are the demon guards." Alleria frowned and said as she walked, "We don''t have enough time to kill how many of them, they can hardly Use human power to block. "


    "The triple shield should be able to withstand it! Isn''t there hundreds of paladins in Proudmoore? Could it be that they can''t stop it?" Habayashi Xueying asked suspiciously.


    "Hundreds of paladins are too few," Alleria said, "Even ordinary orc warriors are not something ordinary human soldiers can contend with, let alone the group of stronger and stronger ogres. Splitting a paladin in half is not enough!


    What''s more, the death knights of the orcs summoned and resurrected a large number of dead soldiers to serve as vanguards. The bows and arrows and poisons of our rangers have little effect on them.


    However, the orc death knight resurrected a large number of dead soldiers, which caused a great blow to the morale of the allied forces. No one has fought against these dead people, and no one has much experience to follow, which makes our morale very low," Alleria stopped and said, "This includes our elf troops. "


    "So now...?" Habayashi Blood Eagle hadn''t finished speaking.


    "Burning the city! Admiral Dai Lin has decided to introduce the orcs into the city, and then burn the city!" Alleria said.


    ...Habayashi Blood Eagle was caught off guard for a while.


    Because the city of Menethil was never captured in history, has the historical trajectory changed?


    "Did you just give up on Menethil?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked.


    "It''s not giving up! It''s just a tactical arrangement." Alleria said: "After Admiral Daelin decided to burn the city, the fleet landed on the south coast of Menethil City.


    After the troops were assembled, they quickly launched a full-scale counterattack against the orc troops outside Menethil who were lucky enough not to be burned to death, won the final victory of the battle, and took back Menethil City.


    Our Elven Expeditionary Legion first boarded the ship and sailed to the south coast of Menethil City. The human army temporarily stayed at the pier to fight the orcs, trying to attract more orc troops into the city of Menethil.


    When the number of orcs is sufficient, Daelin will launch a signal flare. At that time, the Griffin Knights on our ship will fly over the city of Menethil with incendiary bombs and drop them, completely turning the city of Menethil into a sea of ??flames.


    At the same time, our elf troops should take the lead in landing in the south, and quickly go around behind the orcs outside the city to prevent the orcs from escaping. Later, Admiral Daelin will bring his remaining troops to meet up and wipe out all the attacking orcs in Menethil City. "Aurelia walks quite fast, and she also speaks not slowly.


    "Ah! That''s it, the plan is perfect..." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "If you dare to say such nonsense that ideals are full and reality is skinny, I will blow your head off right now. Because this plan was made according to your previous proposal, and Admiral Dai Lin also paid for it. The price of the entire city of Menethil!" Alleria suddenly stopped and stared at Habayashi Blood Eagle and said.


    "Uh...I...I''m just talking about bragging, you all take it seriously?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Yes! If you have no new opinions or ideas to put forward, you''d better control your mouth from now on." Alleria said with her black hair hanging down.


    "If... I mean if I lose the battle, I shouldn''t have to take responsibility!" Habayashi Xueying asked cautiously.


    "What do you think?" Aurelia replied with a half-smile, then turned and left.


    "Shouldn''t be used!" Habayashi Xueying murmured a little unconfidently.


    But seeing that Aurelia didn''t seem to have any intention of explaining to him, and she was anxious not to follow. UU Reading just kept fighting in her mind over whether she should take responsibility or not.


    The Proudmoore soldiers guarding the pier put the elves into the pier and boarded the ship, while other human soldiers were blocked from the pier. They had to fight the orcs near the pier area for the final battle. The orc troops were introduced into the city of Menethil.


    In addition, Admiral Dai Lin was also worried that once too many people were put into the pier, the soldiers would rush to **** the ships and flee for their lives when they saw the elf fleet leaving. If the situation gets out of hand, it will be extremely costly and may even derail the plan.


    The elves boarded the ship, and Habayashi Bloodhawk and the three of them were the last group of elves to board the ship. The flagship whistled loudly, and the fleet slowly set sail.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stood at the bow of the ship, looking at the human soldiers on the pier. He felt that there was a disturbing commotion among the human soldiers, a commotion distinct from the commotion before the elf fleet came to set sail.


    "We''re gone, will the human soldiers have the will to fight, as Admiral Daelin hoped, and keep fighting to attract as many orcs as possible into Menethil City?


    Look at the human soldiers on the pier, hey! What a hang! It''s best not to cause turmoil, otherwise the results of the plan will be greatly reduced. "Habayashi Blood Eagle said to Cirvanas, looking at the commotion of human soldiers on the pier.


    "Sometimes a war depends not only on the general''s strategy and fighting will, but also on the soldiers'' fighting will." Cirvanas suddenly laughed: "But this is Proudmoore not Quel''Thalas, whatever it is !right!"

 Chapter 456： i hope youre not like that

    "That''s right!" Habayashi Xueying nodded in agreement, "But you really think so?" He turned to look at Cirvanas.


    "Yes! I learned from you." Cirvanas said with a smile: "I find that every time I think about it like this, I feel much more relaxed, and I don''t have so many troublesome problems."


    "Uh... I... I haven''t taught you such a thing!" Habayashi Xueying said in a daze, "Or something similar..."


    "Yes! You often teach." Cirvanas laughed.


    "Why don''t I remember?" Yubayashi Xueying thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of a reason: "Don''t always push the bad habits you don''t know where to learn on me, okay?"


    "Not good!" Cirvanas turned his head and said, "It''s such a good shield. Don''t you always push everything on God of War?"


    ...Habayashi Blood Eagle...


    The fleet stopped after drifting on the sea for a while, and the city of Menethil could be faintly seen here, as well as the signal of the city of Menethil. The place where the signal is scheduled to be sent is a lighthouse. When the light on the lighthouse goes out or thick smoke rises from the lighthouse, it is a signal for the Griffon Knight to bring the incendiary bomb to burn the city.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s command of the fleet was deprived by Alleria long ago.


    This extraordinary incident of changing generals did not cause any ripples among the members of the Elven Expeditionary Corps and the Hinterlands Fleet, as if things should have been so natural.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle on the boat has completely become a flash person again, or a superfluous person is not too much. He has nothing to do, and the life of eating, sleeping, and eating does not arouse his interest.


    He wants to study the succubus, but the succubus race is a demon, and the demon speaks the devil language. Yubayashi Xueying couldn''t communicate with her normally, and the conversation between the two of them was like a conversation between chicken and duck with question marks on both sides.


    So he had to give up looking for the monster he was not willing to talk about~the death knight. Death knights can speak some basic Azeroth common language, so it''s not too much of a problem to communicate.


    "I''m curious about how you summoned the souls of the dead from the world of the dead and put them back into their original bodies." In the cabin, Habayashi Blood Eagle smiled at the unloaded ghost. Said the death knight who was equipped with all armor and handcuffed with magic handcuffs.


    He was sitting on a wooden chair opposite the death knight and drinking juice. The juice was a bit sour and sweet, but he didn''t know it was apple juice.


    "Apple juice is a bit sour and sweet, would you like a glass?" Habayashi Xueying asked the death knight with a smile.


    "No! Regardless of whether it tastes sour, sweet, bitter, spicy or anything else, it is no different from a glass of water to us." The death knight looked at Yubayashi Blood Eagle and made a strange voice: "But if there is rum, I would like to have a glass .¡±


    Habayashi Blood Eagle ordered an elf to bring a glass of rum to the death knight.


    The death knight took a big gulp and praised: "Good wine!"


    "Didn''t you say that drinking anything is no different from drinking water?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely: "Is rum any different?"


    "It''s no different!" The death knight said, "It''s just that what I drink is not wine, but memories."


    "Choke... okay... okay! Why do I always feel that this word is so familiar, as if I''ve heard it somewhere before." Habayashi Xueying said after a moment of stupefaction.


    "Have you captured other death knights?" the death knight asked.


    "No...but I just feel that your words are a bit familiar. I must have heard similar words, but I can''t remember where I heard them." Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said.


    He really didn''t expect to hear such words at once, because he has been in the world of Azeroth for too long, because he has almost integrated himself into the high elves. The reason why it sounds so familiar is because this sentence was often said by him before, but the original sentence of this sentence is that what brother smokes is not cigarettes, but loneliness.


    He shook his head and said, "Forget it, I don''t want to."


    The death knight smiled slightly, raised his wine glass and took a sip without saying anything.


    "Why didn''t you answer my question? Is there any taboo?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Do you think I''ll answer you?" The death knight smiled.


    "Uh...that''s true, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Anyway, you won''t be the only death knight arrested, nor will you be the last death knight arrested. In the future, I will always have a way to find out the answer." Yu Lin Xueying said.


    "Are you so sure?" The death knight sneered.


    "Of course! Because the orcs will be defeated in this war! Whether it is in Proudmoore, Arathi or other places, your defeat is inevitable." Habayashi Xueying smiled, and lightly sipped his juice and laughed road.


    "You are very confident." The death knight sneered, "What I see now is that your alliance army is being chased by us. We are attacking, but you are just retreating."


    "This is only temporary." Habayashi Xueying smiled.


    "Hehe, of course you can say that." The death knight said with a sneer.


    "How about we make a bet?" Habayashi Xueying raised the glass of juice in his hand and said. UU reading


    "What bet?" asked the death knight.


    "Just bet on whether this war will be won by the Alliance or the Horde," Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "I will call your side the Horde for the time being, you...should not object!"


    "What if you lose?" the death knight asked.


    "Then I will let you go unconditionally!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "If I lose, I have nothing to give you," said the death knight.


    "Yes! I want you to help me train a group of death knights, living death knights!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "A living death knight? What do you mean?" The death knight was confused.


    "It is to train living people to have the ability like yours. I also call them death knights, a new classification of combat professions." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "That''s impossible!" The death knight shook his head and said, "It''s absolutely impossible for a living person to use the power from the underworld."


    "Nothing is impossible in this world! Didn''t you also use the chaotic power from the demons before?


    I think you orcs are really smart, and I believe you can come up with a reasonable training method. Maybe you can start to study how to train from now on, lest you will not be able to cash in your gambling money. To win is to win, and to lose is to lose. A bachelor and a person who has no gambling products will not be welcomed by others. I hope you are not such a person! "Habayashi Xueying said.

 Chapter 457： Anyone can say beautiful words!

    "I don''t have soldiers to train, you didn''t win, so I won''t train you elves or humans!" The death knight said with spread his hands.


    "I captured some of your orcs, and I can provide you with 10 of the strongest orc captives. I can give you four years, if you have figured out how to train." Habayashi Blood Eagle took a sip of fruit.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will lead them to riot?" the death knight said strangely.


    "Of course I''m afraid! So I will arrange some elves to monitor you." Habayashi Blood Eagle said with a light smile.


    "You are very cunning." The death knight sneered, "In this way, no matter whether you win or lose the bet, you can master the normal training methods, right?"


    "Almost!" Habayashi Xueying nodded and said: "But you don''t have many choices. We high elves have many knowledgeable old mages who are very interested in your energy from the world of death. They are interested in this subject. Also want to do research.


    So you have two options, one is to do research and experiment with others. The second is that you are studied by others and used as experiments by others. You can choose any of these two. "


    Yulin Xueying took a sip of juice and said with a smile: "Don''t think that death can solve all problems. There are not many other things in this world, but there are definitely many guys who play with other people''s souls. Aren''t you one of them? Being played by others What is the taste of the soul, I think you must be much clearer than me. You are not the only warlocks who can play with other people''s souls."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle laughed like a devil.


    The death knight shuddered cleverly. Although he is good at playing with other people''s souls, it doesn''t mean that he is willing to let others play with his soul. Just like a person who likes to kill, he is not necessarily willing to let others kill him. He is also the person who likes to kill the most, and he may also be the person who is most afraid of others killing him, or he is also the person who is most afraid of death.


    "You are not like a noble high elf, you are more like a demon." The death knight said.


    "Isn''t the devil your friend? Well... maybe not! It should be said to be your superior.


    This is just right! That being the case, we can also be friends, but it depends on how you choose. Believe me, the high elves are not your orcs'' eternal enemies. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "How do you know..." the death knight said incredulously.


    "Demons... are not rare things." Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "Before they tricked you orcs, they came to this world, but they were defeated by us. They are not invincible existences , The Burning Legion is indeed very powerful, but we are not bad.


    Let me tell you a secret, the demon king is in our present world. But...he only has a soul left now, his body...cough...cough...I can''t tell you about this.


    I''m very surprised, since you orcs have already discovered that the demon''s fel energy has destroyed your hometown Draenor, why are you still so loyal to work for them? Especially you members of the Shadow Council.


    If it is said that other orcs need to seize a piece of land that allows their clansmen to survive and multiply because of the destruction of their hometown, I can understand it, but what is the purpose of your Shadow Council?


    Why not give up using and researching fel energy? You must know that even if you seize all the land of Azeroth in the future, if you still do not give up using evil energy, then this world will eventually become unsuitable for the survival and reproduction of your tribe like your hometown Draenor.


    Where should you go to find another world of Azeroth then? Is it true that you Shadow Council are disregarding everything just because of power? Are you more willing to be a servant of the devil? "


    "Orcs will never be slaves!" The death knight stared angrily at Habayashi Blood Eagle and roared.


    "Anyone can say beautiful words!" Habayashi Xueying said disdainfully.


    I thought to myself, you think you are stupid! If you have the ability, go and kill the demon who made you drink the blood of the demon! But he said in his mouth: "Aren''t you the slaves of the devil now? Hehe! Other orcs may not be, but you members of the Shadow Council definitely are!"


    "We are not!" the death knight roared.


    "Hehe! Then why does Gul''dan, the leader of your Shadow Council, obey the devil? You obey Gul''dan, and Gul''dan obeys the devil. Whether you want to admit it or not, your Shadow Council will definitely be the servant of the devil " Habayashi Xueying said with a sneer.


    "Why do you say that Lord Gul''dan obeys the orders of the devil?" The death knight said angrily: "He is leading us to find a healthy land that can nurture the future of the orcs!"


    "There are five guardian dragons in our world, and one of them is the bronze dragon Nozdormu, who is the guardian of time and can see the past and the future.


    Therefore, there are always a few people in our world who always get some sporadic news from time to time. No way, I am very popular, I met a good friend, and that friend happened to know a little bit, so I also know a little sporadic things, for example, I also know that the first leader of your orc shadow council is Who waits. "Habayashi Xueying said with a smile.


    The death knight looked at him suspiciously.


    "You will know in the future!" Habayashi Xueying didn''t argue much: "He told me that the first leader of your Shadow Council was called Onaizu. I heard that he is dead now. I don''t know if it is true or not?" Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the death knight with a smile.


    ¡­the death knight fell silent. The leader of the Shadow Council may not be a big secret to the orcs, but it is a completely different concept to the Alliance. UU reading


    Orcs have not entered the world of Azeroth for too long, and the language of the two sides has not reached the point where everyone can communicate calmly. More importantly, the Shadow Council is still a secret to most ordinary orcs.


    In other words, the Shadow Council itself can be regarded as a secret organization among the orcs. Generally, only high-level personnel will know the existence of this organization, and even fewer people know the specific situation.


    Seeing the silence of the death knight, Habayashi Xueying smiled again: "Did you experiment with others, or let others experiment with you? To tell you the truth, you orcs taught us how to catch you, so you It won''t be the first and it won''t be the last."


    The death knight was still silent, he had already fallen into a mental struggle.


    "I''m not in a hurry, I have a lot of time, but you may not have a lot of time, think about it!" Habayashi Xueying stood up and walked out of the cabin.


    The death knight looked up at the back of the Habayashi Blood Eagle disappearing at the door of the shiphouse, and his mind was full of thoughts. He really wanted to rush over to strangle this insidious elf, but he knew it would be useless even if he rushed over, so he could only sit obediently in his place.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle walked out of the cabin and bumped into Cirvanas head-on.


    "What do you want that monster research trainee death knight for?" Cirvanas asked right away.


    "Don''t overwhelm yourself with too many skills, let him study it first. After he researches it, use it if you need it. If you don''t need it, let''s keep it as a reserve." Habayashi Xueying said.

 Chapter 458： It turned out to be making fun of me!

    "Whether dark magic is in Quel''Thalas or human mages in Dalaran, they are forbidden to study it. Don''t you know that if you do this, you will cause big trouble if you are discovered!" Silva Nas said anxiously.


    "Then find a secret place for them to study and use a different name. Even if they are discovered, we will not admit it. It''s fine that there are our people there, so what are you afraid of!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Why do you have to study dark magic?" Cirvanas reproached displeasedly.


    To be honest, she is not really disgusted with dark magic, because those magics seem to be quite powerful, but she also does not support Habayashi Blood Eagle to study.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle saw Cirvanas'' dislike for him to study dark magic, he organized his words and reasons: "Let''s put it this way! Dark magic is a very powerful magic, you don''t object to that! "


    Cirvanas shook his head, saying that what Habayashi Blood Eagle said was not wrong.


    "The power of the devil is also a very powerful force, you admit it!" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    Cirvanas nodded again and said: "Yes, I admit that demonic evil energy is a very powerful force, but what does it have to do with dark magic?


    "In the age of the ancient elf kingdom, because Azshara, Queen of the Highborne High Elves, brought the Burning Legion into Azeroth, a great war broke out between elves and demons. You know the result. What I want to say is that during this period There is a profession among the night elves - the demon hunter.


    This is a very powerful profession. They absorb the evil energy of demons to strengthen themselves. It is a pity that the ancestors of our high elves only cared about arcane energy and were addicted to arcane magic, but did not pay enough attention to this powerful profession. As for when they were kicked out of Kalimdor, there was not even any relevant information about this profession.


    This has led to the fact that Quel''Thalas has been lacking in powerful melee units since the founding of Quel''Thalas seven thousand years ago, so it can only fight as a ranger. This is a very unhealthy unit structure, and a very fragile structure. Quel''Thalas has been established for so many years, and it is still unable to eliminate the trolls of Zul''Aman, which is a proof. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "You want to train a group of death knights?" Cirvanas said nervously: "Don''t mess around, you are not a small person now, there will be many people who want you to die, don''t let others catch you .¡±


    "Does anyone still want me to die? No way! Don''t scare me, I''m cowardly!" Yubayashi Xueying said in surprise.


    "Why wouldn''t someone want to kill you?" Cirvanas said: "You killed so many members of the Quel''Danis Council in Xuntland, how can the people of the Royal Party not hate you? The reason why they didn''t take revenge on you is that One is that they are wrong, the other is that there is no reason to send troops, and the third is that there are many ranger legions supporting you, so you can stay in Hinterland safely, do you know that?


    Also, don''t forget that Dalaran has always wanted to intervene in Hinterland. If they find out that you are researching dark magic, they will send people into Hinterland in the name of investigation. Neither the Wildhammers nor we can stop it then, do you understand that? Don''t mess around, this is no small matter! "Sirvanas said solemnly.


    "Oh, I see." Yubayashi Xueying was depressed for a while: "Why do these people ignore so many important things, and spend all their energy on staring at me, a small person? What a disease!"


    Cirvanas rolled his eyes at him and said, "Anyway, don''t think about the death knight anymore.


    "Okay!" Habayashi Blood Eagle agreed very readily.


    "You...you really don''t want to think about it anymore?" Seeing Habayashi Blood Eagle''s words so simply, Cirvanas hesitated.


    "What? You want me to think about it?" Habayashi Bloodhawk looked at Cirvanas strangely.


    "No... no, it''s just that you promised so readily, I feel a little unreal." Cirvanas shook his head and said, "Forget it, don''t think about it! Just trust you for now."


    "You didn''t come to me just for such a thing!" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "No! I came to tell you that Menethil City has sent out a signal, and our Griffin Riders have also taken off." Cirvanas said.


    "Oh! Got it! Is there anything else?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Strange, you don''t seem to have any reaction at all." Cirvanas said, "Don''t you want to go over and take a look?"


    "Don''t go!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said: "There is a war there, it is very dangerous!"


    "That''s true... I almost forgot how afraid you are of death." Cirvanas nodded and said.


    "Besides, you also snatched my griffin, so there''s no way to go if you want to, right?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "There''s always a way to go, isn''t there?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Troubleshooting, I don''t want to! I don''t want to go either!" Yubayashi Xueying quickly shook his head and said, "Don''t try to trick me into the battlefield this time!"


    "I wanted to return you the griffin, but since you don''t go, forget it, it''s useless if you want to come anyway!" Cirvanas smiled, and then whistled, and a griffin flew in the distance and flapped The wings fell to her side.


    "What did you just say?" Habayashi Blood Eagle saw the glow in the eyes of the griffin. UU Reading That griffin was originally his, but now no matter how he calls, it doesn''t listen to him up.


    "What did you say?" Sylvanas asked as he mounted the griffin.


    "You said to return my griffin..." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I''ve heard someone say that sometimes there is only one chance." After speaking, Sylvanascaught smiled and drove the griffin into the sky.


    "I thought this girl had started to have a conscience, so she was making fun of me!" Habayashi Xueying murmured.


    The flagship whistled loudly, and the fleet slowly anchored and started heading south.


    The fleet hadn''t traveled far, and Habayashi Bloodhawk looked in the direction of Menethil City behind him.


    Thick smoke had already risen there, and although he couldn''t see the fire in the city clearly, he could also imagine from the thick black smoke how big the fire was burning in Menethil City.


    Will history change a little because of this? I hope there won''t be too many changes, he secretly prayed in his heart.


    The Griffin Riders caught up with the fleet heading south in the evening. According to the Griffin Knight who came back, Menethil City has now completely turned into a **** of flames.


    This is thanks to the large amount of combustibles placed in the city in the early stage and the large amount of fire oil spilled everywhere. Otherwise, the incendiary bombs carried by two hundred Griffin Knights would not be able to turn a large city into a sea of ??flames in such a short period of time.


    When asked about the results of the battle, every griffin rider shook his head.

 Chapter 459： treasure chest

    Because the smoke from the fire was too thick, the knights had to pull the griffin up to fly. At the same time, the thick black smoke blocked most of the sight of the griffin knight flying in the air. Therefore, the Griffin Knights and the others were unable to see the specific results of the battle.


    When they dropped the incendiary bombs, they could only use their respective flying skills to manipulate the griffins to avoid the thick smoke as much as possible and drop the incendiary bombs to places that were not on fire. Often, a single incendiary bomb will ignite a large area nearby. In some places, no one will drop the bomb at all, but the sparks floating in the sky will ignite those places after falling.


    As the fire got bigger, the wind became stronger, and as a result, more places burned more quickly. Each of them couldn''t accurately estimate how many orcs were burned to death, but they believed that no one would come out alive in such a fire, and even if they were not directly burned to death, they would be suffocated to death by the thick black smoke.


    At midnight, the fleet landed on the south coast of Menethil City, and the elves disembarked one after another with their battle pets in armor.


    The soldiers of the Blood Eagle Legion were led by Cirvanas, and the others were still under the direct command of Alleria. Habayashi Blood Eagle became completely idle again, and he was left on the ship to guard the ship with the Hinterland sailors.


    Twenty Griffon Knights on board followed the landing force. On the one hand, they provided long-range reconnaissance and air strikes, and also flew back to the fleet to request air support when necessary.


    The southern coast is the territory of the murlocs, and the murlocs here are indeed very dangerous. These murlocs often attacked passing ships and travelers. They dug through the bottom of the ship, let the ship sink into the water, and then massacred the people inside.


    As long as it was edible, these murlocs never minded. Whether it''s raw fish or clam meat, living or dead, as long as it fits into their mouths, they never mind. Even on the shore, many civilians will be attacked by them. The swamp is a paradise for murlocs.


    But murlocs are very dangerous, it''s only very dangerous for ordinary civilians and civilian ships. For the large-scale and organized elf legion, the murlocs on the shore became the prey of the elves, and of course the elves would not eat the murlocs.


    Although they are fish, there is still a word "herringbone" behind them. Although the elves did not regard the murlocs as ¨¦n, they dare not eat them. But the pet tigers, leopards, and dire wolves of the elves don''t mind these murlocs having human-like limbs.


    Of course, the elves would not mind their pets chopping bait and chopsticks, so the murlocs on the south coast suffered a devastating blow in history. Many murlocs fled to the bottom of the sea and hid, never daring to show their faces again. .


    Will the murlocs be gouging through the bottom of the ship? of course! But the Hinterland ships are all standard warships. The biggest difference in appearance between warships and civilian ships is that the part of the warship under the water is covered with a thick layer of copper skin, which is used to prevent rust and hit enemy ships.


    The weapons made of the murloc''s primitive bones and bony spurs couldn''t pierce them at all, so the elves'' fleet floating on the sea has always been as stable as Mount Tai.


    This large-scale sweep of murloc villages basically ended at dawn, and the results were brilliant, because the war pets of the elves ate up their bellies one by one, and the original murloc villages on the south coast were covered with dark red blood. .


    The Elven Expeditionary Army didn''t have time to clean the battlefield more carefully. After dawn, the Elven Expeditionary Army set off as a team. They were in a hurry, they had to block the retreat of the remaining orc troops.


    After the members of the elf expedition left, Habayashi Blood Eagle took a team of troll warriors and a team of human musketeers off the boat and came to the messy murloc village.


    The murloc village is now said to be a mess, because there are dilapidated murloc huts and dark red dried blood stains everywhere. Let''s be clean! It was indeed very clean, because he didn''t find a murloc corpse, not even a single murloc finger, only broken bone weapons dropped by those murlocs everywhere.


    Yubayashi Xueying also had to lament the huge appetite of thousands of war pets, because there were not a few murlocs gathered in this murloc village, but they were eaten by thousands of war pets without leaving any scum. For such a short moment, Yubayashi Xueying felt that ordinary dire wolves might not be reduced to the level of war scum.


    He led the people around the dilapidated murloc village.


    Murlocs cannot be said to be a fully evolved civilized creature. Although they have learned to build thatched huts and make some crude stone tools and bone tools, no one in the entire Azeroth will regard them as civilized creatures. .


    However, it is not entirely correct to regard them as wild beasts. At least they have human-like limbs and walk upright like humans, and they have also produced the most primitive bone and stone weapons. Therefore, in Azeroth, apart from the troll civilization Race, other races basically won''t eat murlocs.


    But no intelligent race thinks they are a kind of intelligent race, at most they are regarded as a category between wild beasts and intelligent races, and their status is even lower than that of kobolds.


    Although the murlocs are very primitive, they also have their own aesthetic standards, among which the closest to all intelligent races of Azeroth is that they also like shiny things. UU Reading Especially pearls, which are the most common collectibles of murlocs, including white pearls, colored pearls, black pearls and golden pearls.


    Murlocs often attack all kinds of lone travelers or people in small groups, but their villages are often massacred by various races because of their collection of these precious products.


    Especially humans, the attacks on the murlocs were simply a replica of the Europeans'' attacks on the Indians in the Americas. Not only did they kill people and rob things, they even occupied the land by the way. No one will accuse human beings of such behavior, whether it is democracy and freedom or corruption.


    Because the most similar point between Azeroth and Earth is that humans have almost absolute right to speak. right! It is an almost absolute right to speak. Even if it is a god, if humans are not satisfied, they will go and kill that god. Not to mention the guardian dragon, didn''t you see that the boss of the blue dragon wanted to take back the energy of the magic net, and was KO for not letting humans use magic?


    "My lord, there is a box here." When Habayashi Blood Eagle was thinking wildly, a human musketeer saw a rusted iron box in the wooden shed.


    Treasure chest? This was the first thought that popped into Habayashi Blood Eagle''s head.


    "Open it and see what''s inside!" Habayashi Xueying said excitedly.


    The human musketeer struggled to pull the rusted box out of the hayloft.


    "Locked?" Habayashi Xueying walked around the box and said with a frown, "Which of you can unlock it?" "


    The human musketeers and troll warriors looked at each other, both speechless.

 Chapter 460： mad lord

    "My lord, this box is so corroded that it''s not easy to open even with a key. Why don''t you smash it open!" the human musketeer reminded.


    "That''s right! This is not a game!" Habayashi Xueying suddenly scolded himself for being too stupid.


    "Smash it! Smash it!" He repeatedly said to the soldiers under him.


    The two human soldiers hurriedly found tools, and after a while of clinking, they smashed the box open. The human soldiers were about to open the box.


    "Don''t move! Let me drive!" Habayashi Xueying suddenly shouted.


    The two human soldiers were stunned for a moment, and walked away without knowing why.


    Habayashi Xueying walked over to open the box, thinking silently, red hand! red hand! Good luck out of the box!


    The box was opened, and the treasures collected by the murloc inside made Habayashi Xueying want to vomit blood, and cursed the murloc in his heart: What''s wrong with your collection? What are you doing collecting these rags? Check out what''s there! An empty beer bottle, two tattered sheets of linen, and... what the... what is this! A complete set of murloc bones.


    Damn, do you still lack fish bones? Do you also collect this car? playing me? He was thinking about throwing things out while digging out: It''s not that I''m bad, it''s that the murlocs are too poor! No, don''t you see that there are still many things?


    He comforted himself like this, until when he dug the box to the bottom, he finally saw something that he thought no one could hack. It was a rusty dagger and a large clam shell.


    He picked up the dagger first, looked at it, and finally shook his head and sighed and dropped it on the ground. This is the most common dagger, because it has been eroded by seawater and not kept properly, it has long been too tattered to be used.


    If it is distinguished by color, this dagger can barely reach the inferior level of gray. In other words, it was just a piece of low-quality scrap iron, so garbage that it could no longer be garbage, so he went to get the big clam shell again, thinking in his heart: red hand! red hand! Big red hand!


    The big clam shell opened in his broken thoughts.


    "Who said my hand was black? Look at what it is? Golden pearl! Hongguoguo''s red hand! Is there any? The hand of luck! Is there? The hand of luck! Is there?" Habayashi Xueying laughed wildly shouted.


    It turns out that the treasures at the bottom of the murloc box are all hidden in clam shells. There are actually six pearls of different colors in this big stick shell, one of which is a golden pearl. It''s more than ten times more expensive.


    Seeing the maniacal laughter of the Territory Master, both the troll warrior and the human musketeer fell into a stupor. They really don''t understand why the city lord is so crazy, isn''t it just a golden pearl?


    Although golden pearls are indeed very expensive, it depends on who they are looking for! To ordinary people, getting a golden pearl is indeed something to be happy about, but for a lord... this... is this worth being so happy about?


    "Search! Search for me! Dig the treasures of the murlocs three feet into the ground and find them all! Hahaha, I''ve made a fortune! I''ve made a fortune!" The lord lord was as if he had been beaten with blood at this time, with arrogance issued a powerful order.


    After receiving the order, the human musketeers and troll warriors spread out like a dreamer waking up, and faithfully carried out the orders of the master lord. And the lord''s arrogant and arrogant laughter pierced the sky, causing the officers and soldiers staying on the ship to stretch their necks to look at this side. They don''t know what made the democratic lord become so arrogant and arrogant.


    Hey, shall I tell you that Lao Tzu has been here before? Ha ha! Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the countless penguins stretching their necks on the warship with contempt, and said in his heart.


    Facts will tell you that Lao Tzu was born in the red land, grew up under the red flag, and inherited the revolutionary martyrs...cough...cough...a bit wrong, in short, he is a red hand who cannot be redder. You are lucky, because you followed me and followed the red hand to have top equipment! This is not a myth!


    He cares about Yao, and his treasure hunting team is already tearing down sheds to find treasure chests. Why tear down the shed? Because the sheds of most murlocs are too small and too short.


    Habayashi Xueying proudly pulled out his waist knife, put the tip of the knife on the handle of the knife with his hands on the handle, spread his legs apart, and looked like a Japanese devil with his feet, and he was short of shouting a sand drop***.


    That kind of arrogant and stubborn image, his face is completely disgusting and hated. If Cirvanas or Aurelia were here, they would definitely give someone a kick in the ass, let him know what extreme joy turns sorrow, what is a silk counterattack is just a legend...


    At noon, Habayashi Xueying''s urban management team finally called it a day. All the illegal buildings that should be demolished have also been demolished, and all the random goods that should have been confiscated have also been confiscated... Of course, those that have not been seen are not counted.


    At the end of the calculation, they actually harvested more than 300 pearls of various colors, but it was a pity that there was no second golden pearl. It is said that there are dozens of tattered weapons, armor, and kitchen knives, but they were all ignored by the urban management team. Maybe they think that apart from pearls, other things are not cluttered things. Of course, Habayashi Blood Eagle thinks so too.


    "This group of murlocs are much richer than the murlocs in Quel''Thalas!" Habayashi Bloodhawk said cheerfully as he looked at the various pearls on the plate with a smile.


    In fact, the actual value of these pearls is not that much to him, but he is very happy to be able to make such a small fortune for no reason. When he was in Quel''Thalas, he collected a lot of murlocs, but he never got so many pearls.


    Seeing him so happy, the personal guard said, "Sir, there should be quite a few murloc villages around here. How about we go investigate and plow through these murloc villages?"


    "Plow the field again?" Habayashi Xueying was a little moved, and after thinking for a while, he finally shook his head and said, "No need, we still have tasks to do, especially the Griffin Knight should be ready to take off to support at any time, or not It¡¯s better to waste your energy at will, let them have a good rest!¡±


    The guard nodded and said nothing more.


    Alleria and Cirvanas led the Elven Expeditionary Legion to march for a day under the leadership of the Griffon Knight. When it got dark, they found an area with more dry land to rest.


    According to the information obtained from the Griffin Knight''s investigation, the main force of the orcs entered the city and was completely burned by the fire. Now the remaining orc troops are retreating, but compared with the previous orc troops that were crowded with people, the orc troops now have at most one-third of their troops left.


    The death knight as the focus of the investigation, according to the report of the Griffin Knight. They found that there were at least fifty more death knights and less than one hundred.


    Even with a retreat, these deaths are still at the front of the team. Because the death knights can activate the magic of the Frost Road, the route they walk will form a thick layer of ice to facilitate the march of the orcs, so the orcs'' marching route does not follow the original road.

 Chapter 461： Is what that **** said right?

    To the confusion of all the commanders of the Elven Expeditionary Legion, the orcs retreated not to the southwest, but to the northwest.


    It stands to reason that the orcs were defeated in the siege, and the most suitable direction to retreat should be the southwest, because that place is the junction of the three regions, and a large number of orcs'' main forces have also gathered.


    But why did the remaining orc troops retreat to the northwest instead? Even the Windrunner sisters were puzzled at this point. All the reasons they could find were overthrown by themselves one by one.


    Could it be that the orc got dizzy and made a fatal strategic mistake? Not only did the Windrunner sisters not believe it, even all the commanders of the Elven Expeditionary Legion would not believe this ridiculous reason.


    So what makes the orcs go the other way? You must know that after passing through the swamp in the northwest, there are uninhabited and inaccessible mountains, and there are no orc troops there now. Isn''t this a dead end?


    However, the retreat route of the orcs just failed the interception plan of the elf expeditionary army, forcing the Allied forces'' interception plan to become a tailgating pursuit.


    "Send a message to Admiral Daelin! It will be very difficult for us to catch up with the remnants of the orcs!" Sylvanas sighed and said, "They have death knights who use the Frost Road to open the way. In the swamp area, the Frost Road can let them Walk on flat ground. Although we elves all have mounts, they are useless in such a swamp.¡±


    "We did make a mistake in our judgment!" Alleria nodded and said.


    Then she turned to a Griffin Rider: "Send someone to Admiral Daelin and report to him the current situation of the remnants of the orcs, and tell him that we can''t pursue the orcs. Unless there is an army in front of the orcs to stop them now Sometime, maybe now, someone can kill all their death knights."


    The Griffin Rider responded with a cry and left to deliver the order.


    "So what should we do now?" Sylvanas asked Alleria.


    "Tomorrow morning, choose the direction closest to the main road to march. After entering the main road, the legion will march west along the main road."


    Alleria said: "We don''t care why the orcs retreated to the northwest, as long as we go west along the main road, we can separate this part of the remnants of the orcs from the main force of the orcs in the southwest.


    This remnant of the orcs ran to the northwest, without military support or logistical supplies, it was just a lone army. As long as Admiral Dai Lin brings his troops to follow up and cooperate with us, it will only be a matter of time before they are wiped out. We don''t need to desperately catch up with this orc right now. "


    "What if the main force of the orcs from the southwest comes to support them?" Cirvanas asked after thinking about it.


    "What do you think?" Alleria raised her head and smiled.


    "If there are too few, we will eat them. If there are too many, we will retreat!"


    Cirvanas said with a smile: "The fire in Menethil City should have been extinguished by then! We just need to quickly retreat along the main road to the dock of Menethil City. Ask brother-in-law to park the fleet at the dock of Menethil City, and make some preparations in Menethil City."


    "That''s right! If a large number of orcs come to support them, we will give up hunting down the remnants of the orcs." Alleria said.


    "Do we need to wait for Admiral Daelin''s troops to join us on the main road tomorrow before we continue marching?" Cirvanas asked again.


    "Let''s see what kind of plan Griffon Knight brings back to Admiral Daelin!" Alleria said: "Griffon Knight is fast, I think we will get relevant news before dawn."


    "It would be great if he asked us to wait on the main road!" Cirvanas said with a smile.


    "Why?" Alleria asked relentlessly.


    "Because this is Proudmoore, not Quel''Thalas!" Sylvanas said, "I don''t want us elves to directly face the charge of those gorilla-like orcs.


    Those death knights are also very troublesome. The death warriors they summon are disgusting. Our poison will not do anything to them. It is best to let human warriors stand in front. "


    Alleria frowned. It was obvious that she was a little disgusted by the behavior of always making small calculations for her own side in joint operations. But just as she was about to reprimand, Cirvanas snatched the words away: "This is what my brother-in-law said!"


    "Is what that **** said right?" Alleria said angrily.


    "Anyway, I didn''t find out what was wrong!" Cirvanas said with a curl of her lips, "Don''t human beings always play their own tricks?"


    "Is Admiral Dai Lin playing his tricks now? If you are all like this, how can we fight the war? It would be strange not to lose the battle!" Alleria scolded with a frown.


    "What does defeat matter? This is Proudmoore, not Quel''Thalas!" Sylvanas retorted, "Besides, Proudmoore is the foundation of Daelin. How dare he play tricks? As long as we don''t Go, he should be thankful!"


    Alleria snorted in dissatisfaction: "Why do you learn things you shouldn''t learn from that bastard?"


    "My brother-in-law said that it is best for our elf expeditionary army to stay away from the orcs and fight head-on. If it is really impossible, we must at least maintain a common advance and retreat with the human army.


    We got away with it last time, but we won''t always be that lucky. Even if we can get lucky a hundred times, as long as we are unlucky once, UU Reading will end in total annihilation.


    One lesson is enough for us, we don''t need so many lessons! Humans will always be the most selfish race in the world of Azeroth! We have to be careful when working with them. "


    Alleria thought of the risks faced by the Elven Expeditionary Corps in the last war, and was speechless for a moment.


    Daelin received the news from Aurelia that he was also perplexed by the orc''s actions, so he urgently called a meeting of high-level officers. There was a lot of discussion at the meeting, but no one could give a reasonable explanation.


    They were as confused as the elves, let alone the intentions of the remnants of the orcs, but no one thought that the orcs had a convulsion in their heads or wanted to die collectively.


    "Since it is impossible to guess the intention of the orc, then there is no need to guess. Let''s discuss the next step. The Griffin Knight sent by the elves is waiting for our reply." Dai Lin saw that the intention of the orc could not be clarified for a while, so he said .


    "Does the elf have any plans?" a human officer asked.


    "It is only known that the orcs have more than 50 death knights and less than 100 death knights. They used the Frost Road to open the way for the orc troops, so these remnants of the orcs can march in a straight line in the swamp.


    Although the elves had mounts, they were not of much use in the swamp, so they could not catch up with the remnants of the orcs. The elf commander decided to turn the whole army to the main road tomorrow. As for the next step, they are also waiting for our decision. "Dai Lin said.


    A group of officers started whispering again, making noise...

 Chapter 462： Prodigal boy!

    "My lord! The leader of the Alleria Legion requested to transfer thirty Griffin Knights!" A Griffon Knight landed on the deck and reported to Habayashi Bloodhawk.


    "Oh, then transfer it! From now on, just hand over such matters to the staff of the Navy, and you don''t need to report to me again." Habayashi Xueying nestled in the rocking chair on the deck and looked at the stars, without looking back. : "This war is none of my business now, I want to enjoy the good times."


    "Yes! Your Excellency!" The Griffin Knight''s personal guards replied bluntly, then turned and walked away. They were no longer surprised by the lord''s lazy attitude.


    "Another thirty more, why do you need so many Griffin Riders! It''s so weird!"


    After the guards of the Griffon Knight left, Habayashi Blood Eagle lay on the rocking chair and swayed up and down, muttering to himself: "Forget it! Never mind! They can do whatever they like! As long as they don''t drag me into the battlefield It''s all right."


    After a while, the griffin guard who walked away just now came back again: "My lord, the griffin riders who came back and forth to report said that the orcs might have been too hasty to retreat, and they didn''t have time to put away the catapults. Now there are almost a hundred of them Abandoned on the orc catapult camp outside Menethil, shall we..."


    "What?" Habayashi Xueying suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up.


    The guard of the Griffin Knight was taken aback: "I want to ask...those orc catapults...do we want...do we?"


    "Yes! Of course!" Habayashi Xueying shouted excitedly.


    Suddenly he lowered his head and sighed again: "Oh! I''m afraid it''s too late, that guy Dai Lin must have grabbed it before us..."


    "Not yet! My lord, the people who came said that the fire in the city of Menethil could not be extinguished for two or three days, and the human army could not pass through the fire directly from the dock to the outside of the city.


    Like us, they also took a boat around the city of Menethil and found a temporary landing point to land. However, they landed on the northern coast, and if they want to get it, they are indeed a little faster than us. " said the guard of the Griffin Knight.


    "That''s still faster than us!" Habayashi Xueying said with a sigh.


    "My lord, we can send all the Griffin Knights out, and go there first to control all the intact catapults. Then, after the fire is extinguished, our fleet will enter the pier of Pminethil City again..." the Griffin Knight''s personal guard whispered.


    "Great idea! So what are you waiting for? Order all the remaining Griffin Knights to dispatch, and make sure to capture all the intact catapults before the humans." Habayashi Blood Eagle shouted happily.


    "My lord, what if human beings come to **** us when they see that there are few people?" Griffon Knight''s guard asked worriedly.


    "This...um...it''s possible...I''ll think about it...I''ll think about it." Habayashi Xueying bowed his head and thought for a while and said, "We will definitely not give them what they want. If they come hard...


    That way, you get them to carry molotov cocktails and crackers, and give them some intimidation if necessary. If they dare to hit us, you don''t have to be polite, just call me back, but remember we can''t do it first, you know? "


    "Understood!" The guard of the Griffon Knight laughed.


    "Order the fleet to return to Menethil Port immediately. After the fire is extinguished, we will directly support you from the port." Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "Yes! My lord." The guard of the Griffin Knight said.


    "Where are the people from the expedition?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    The guard of the Griffin Knight turned around and went to the cabin, took out the map and pointed at a position and said, "Here!"


    "Let the returning Griffon Knight tell the commander of the Alleria Legion, let her send a brigade of 200 people to rush to the orc catapult position to assist you. They are relatively close there, and it is not too late. You and them will set off overnight !¡± Habayashi Xueying rubbed his hands and said.


    "Okay!" The guard of the Griffon Knight collected the map, turned and left in a hurry.


    "This group of idiots, there are more than a hundred large catapults! They didn''t take possession of them first, but came to ask me if I want them, prodigals! What a bunch of prodigals!" Habayashi Xueying murmured again.


    The Griffin Riders moved very fast, and it didn''t take long for all of them to fly away from the fleet.


    After the Griffin Riders had left, the fleet weighed anchor, and the flagship sounded the sailing whistle. In the night, the fleet like a ghost on the sea slowly disappeared on the south coast of Menethil.


    After the fleet disappeared, several fish heads quietly drilled out of the water surface on the southern coast of Menethil, which had regained its calm, and gradually more and more fish heads surfaced.


    Finally gone! The killers are finally gone! Perhaps this is the common voice of the murlocs on the south coast of Menethil.


    After receiving the report from the Griffin Knight, Alleria sent two brigades of 400 rangers to the Habayashi Blood Eagle overnight to the catapult position abandoned by the orcs.


    At the same time, she also agreed with more than 150 Griffin Knights to rush ahead. She only has one request, that is, as long as the expeditionary army needs it, no matter what these griffin knights are doing, they must drop everything at hand and rush to support the expeditionary army''s battle immediately. Of course, the Griffin Riders agreed to this request that was not excessive.


    The Elven Expeditionary Corps marched as planned early the next morning, and Ole also received a letter from Admiral Daelin at this time. UU Reading


    "Daelin hopes that we will do everything possible to intercept this remnant orc army." Alleria said after reading the letter and handing it to Cirvanas.


    Cirvanas took the letter, glanced at it twice, and returned the letter to Alleria with curled lips, saying, "As my brother-in-law said, the leader opened his mouth and his subordinates ran away! Ignore him and march normally. I just need to prevent the remnants of the orcs from retreating to the southwest and join the main force of the orcs! A group of guys whose **** decides their heads."


    Alleria opened her mouth, but finally stopped yelling. After all, in front of so many subordinates, Cirvanas had to save some face.


    It''s not that she disagrees with Cirvanas'' opinion, but she dislikes her words. She really didn''t have the demeanor that a nobleman should have at all. Afraid that she would say something nasty again, she quickly gave all orders to act according to the original plan.


    Then he said to the Griffin Knight who sent the letter: "Go back and tell Admiral Daelin that the orcs have death knights as their vanguard. Our Elven Expeditionary Legion is marching twice as fast, and we will definitely not be able to catch up with them. We still march westward along the main road as originally planned to prevent the orcs from retreating to the southwest and joining the main force of the orcs."


    At the same time, we will closely monitor these orc remnants, hoping that his troops will speed up their march and join our army as soon as possible. After the rendezvous, our two armies will carry out the final encirclement and suppression of this isolated orc remnant who retreated to the northwest. "


    Gryphon Rider led the way.

 Chapter 463： What would he do if his brother-in-law was here?

    The Elven Expeditionary Legion marched for another day, and finally turned to the main road near night, and marched northwest for a long distance overnight.


    With the Frost Road opened up by the death knights, the speed of the remnants of the orcs marching in the swamp was at least twice as fast as that of the elf expeditionary army.


    The elves marched west along the road, and at night they saw traces of the remnants of the orcs turning from the road into the swamp and retreating northwest.


    The effect of the frosty road opened by the death knight is not permanent. The icy power from the underworld makes the water surface of the road that the death knight and the death horse walk through form a thick layer of ice, which can make a large group of people in the swamp pass quickly.


    But after a period of time, the ice cubes will melt and the original swampy landscape will be restored, which prevents the elves following from behind on the frosty road to pursue quickly.


    But ice cubes can melt, but the dark energy from the underworld will not dissipate easily. These leftover dark energies pollute the places the Death Knights walk. Everything there will be polluted by the existence of these remaining dark energies, including the trees, flowers, water, and the land they walked on.


    Those lands would turn horribly black.


    This kind of black is not the fertile black that a healthy land should have, but a black with a gloomy atmosphere. All plants in these black dirty soils will quickly wither and die.


    It wasn''t until after a long period of time that those dark death energies completely dissipated that it was possible for these places to regain their vitality and grow new plants.


    This time may be one year, two years or even longer, and at the same time, the remains of these dark death energies will also attract some disgusting undead creatures. The more dark death energy remains, the more undead creatures will be attracted. If the dark death energy is strong enough, it will even turn the underground bones that died or buried there into undead creatures.


    Fortunately, there are not many death knights in this group of orcs, and most of the death soldiers they led were reduced to ashes in the fire of Menethil City, so there is not much dark energy left here, and it is not enough to restore the underground It is not easy to turn them into undead creatures, or even attract undead creatures, otherwise the elf expeditionary army is likely to face groups of dead soldiers or skeleton warriors.


    As one of the races most dependent on magic energy in the world of Azeroth, the high elves do not hate this dark magic power from the underworld. But as living beings, they definitely don''t like these death forces very much, so even though it was dark, the elves of the expeditionary legion decided to march forward for a period of time before camping and resting to avoid these uncomfortable of cold air.


    Based on the information obtained from the Griffin Knight''s investigation, the elves marched for a longer or shorter distance every day, and nothing unusual happened for several consecutive days.


    It was only on the fifth day that Lor''themar received a message from an owl saying that the battle on the southwestern front of Alasi had begun.


    The orcs forcibly crossed the Strait of Hormuz with a large number of ships. Because the front line was too long, the alliance could not defend tightly and always filled the gap with left and right clumsiness. The most terrifying thing is that the orcs'' large number of death knights can sprint extremely quickly on the water.


    Lor''themar pessimistically believes that the Allied forces in the Strait of Hormuz will not be able to hold the line of defense, because part of the troops from Lordaeron and Alterac have not yet arrived, and it may take as long as a month or as little as ten days. The line of defense must be breached, and then the entire Arathi Kingdom will become a huge battlefield.


    Alleria affirmed Lor''thema''s judgment and wrote back asking him to always pay attention to changes in the battle situation and decide the direction of retreat at an appropriate time. The troops must not be in a dangerous situation like the last war.


    But the opening of the Hormuz battle line also made Alleria breathe a sigh of relief. At least now there is no need to worry so much about the main force of the orcs in the southwest rushing to help the remnant orcs who can''t escape.


    On the tenth day, the scouting griffin riders found that the orcs had stopped marching. They entered the quarries where the Elves had rounded up the raptors, and camped there, and seem to be building defensive positions or camps.


    So the elves also stopped advancing.


    Now the elves are faced with the choice of advancing in the direction of the orcs, or waiting for Daelin''s army in place.


    If they immediately stop in the direction of the orcs and launch an attack when the orcs are not firmly established and the fortifications are not complete, even if the orcs cannot be wiped out, the orcs will not be able to quickly establish an effective defensive position. But in this way, due to the lack of melee units in the elf legion, a forced attack is likely to cause a lot of casualties.


    If Daelin''s army came to meet up, although it could make up for the shortcomings of the army structure, it would also give the orcs more time to build effective fortifications, and it might also increase the difficulty of attacking in the future.


    From the perspective of the elves'' interests, of course it is better to wait to join up with the human army before attacking. Because there are a large number of human melee units defending or attacking in front, the elf army as a long-range attack is undoubtedly safer.


    But from the perspective of the entire battle situation, it should be to launch an attack as soon as possible when the orcs are not stable enough to prevent the orcs from establishing effective fortifications. When the human army arrives, the odds of winning a joint attack will increase a lot.


    Alleria was a little undecided, so she discussed it with Cirvanas for a long time.


    "I think it''s better to wait here for Admiral Daelin''s army!" Sylvanas said with a smile.


    "Why? Is it because this is Proudmoore? If this is the case, the responsibility for passive combat will definitely fall on our Elven Expeditionary Legion. If the alliance puts pressure on Quel''Thalas, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com we will be in trouble," Alleria said.


    "I understand what you said, but we must not allow our subordinates to suffer too many casualties!" Cirvanas said.


    "What you said makes sense," Alleria said.


    "Why don''t we let the Griffon Knights go over to harass, at least we can have more excuses then!" Cirvanas said, "At the same time, we are also marching in the direction of the orcs. It''s just a marching speed... let''s slow down... slow down Son."


    "That''s the only way to go. I''ll send a message to Daelin immediately, asking him to speed up his march." Alleria said, "Otherwise, after these orcs have completed their defenses and our elves join up with Daelin''s army, we won''t be able to move forward." It''s easy to annihilate this group of orcs hiding in the fortifications."


    "What would he do if his brother-in-law was here?" Cirvanas suddenly tilted his head and muttered to himself.


    Still looking for "Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: "" Reading novels is very simple!


    (=)

 Chapter 464： Respect yourself!

    "That **** will definitely say: Why are you in a hurry? If you can''t annihilate it, you can''t annihilate it! Anyway, the beasts are harming the human territory and not Quel''Thalas. Why are you so anxious? It''s better not to fight? Annihilation is not annihilation. What does it matter?" Alleria heard Sylvatas''s muttering, and immediately imitated the voice of Habayashi Blood Eagle Blood Eagle and replied.


    "Hee hee! It''s really possible for him to say that!" Cirvanas covered his mouth and smiled, "He will also say, anyway, the alliance will win this war, we don''t need to rush to work hard, When you win the battle, just follow behind and pick up the bargain.¡±


    "How is it possible? He will definitely say that!" Alleria rolled her eyes: "He just wished that these remnants of orcs would live until the end of the war!"


    "Why?" Cirvanas asked in astonishment.


    "Why else? In this way, he can stay in the wetland without any danger and hide until the end of the war. Because such a small force of orcs is not enough to pose a big threat to us, and it is even more impossible to attack Menethil " Alleria said: "When the war is over, he will jump out and shout: I also participated in the war!"


    "Respect yourself! Good way!" Cirvanas shouted.


    "What are you raising your own self-esteem?" Aurelia asked, "You have quite a few new terms!"


    "This is a story my brother-in-law told me. The general idea is that a king led troops to a general to quell the rebellion. The rebels who were originally so small could be killed at once. But the general was afraid that if he killed them all In the case of the rebels, the king would also take back his military power, so he left a little rebel army behind.


    Let the rebel army neither pose a threat to him, and he will not go to destroy it, and then keep telling the king that he is fighting or that the rebel army is very powerful and needs more military supplies and reinforcements.


    In short, it is to ask the king for power and money, so that the rebels will never be wiped out, and his rights will never be lost. Cirvanas said: "Until the end, even the king has no ability to remove his military power, so he can only continue to give him money to help him raise soldiers. This is called self-respect." "


    "Oh! So there is such an allusion, which is quite interesting." Alleria laughed.


    "How about... Sis, let''s support ourselves as well!" Cirvanas'' eyes flickered.


    "Such a small number of remnants of orcs, and Daelin''s army is still there, it''s too obvious! I''m afraid we won''t be able to support them no matter what."


    Alleria poured cold water on Cirvanas. Daelin hated this group of orcs to the core. How could Daelin be reconciled if they were not completely wiped out? "


    "Tomorrow, I will go to the air raid with the Griffon Knights!" Cirvanas said suddenly.


    "Why?" Alleria asked.


    "Hee hee! Let''s see if we can help the orcs find a foothold that is easy to defend and difficult to attack!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "You are an enemy! But I agree with you to launch a fierce aerial attack on the orcs tomorrow!" Alleria laughed.


    "Sister, you''ve turned bad too!" Cirvanas smiled and walked away.


    A gryphon rider flew to Menethil that night with orders.


    Menethil City, Docklands¡­


    "All the Griffin Riders go over?" Habayashi Xueying thought to himself when he heard the order, why would he want so many? Is there going to be another war? But he didn''t ask too much, just said: "I''ve said it all, just go to the Naval Staff Department for these things, don''t come to me."


    "We''ve looked for the Chief of the Navy, but Commander Aurelia has another order, asking you to deliver some aerial bombs and incendiary bombs. We don''t have enough people to deliver these things, so the Navy Staff asked me to come and ask What should you do!" said the guard of the Griffin Knight.


    "What''s the use of telling me about this? Can I conjure it?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said angrily: "Will they not talk to Proudmoore''s allies? We are here to help them fight the orcs. They will definitely help!"


    In fact, Habayashi Blood Eagle had been worried that Proudmoore''s human army would come to **** his catapult loot, which never happened. Because Proudmoore''s army has a lot of artillery, it doesn''t look down on those heavy and rough catapults. Seeing the elves unpacking and packing, they didn''t even ask, but continued to chase the remnants of the orcs as if they were passing by.


    "Uh... the Navy Chief Staff has already sent someone. They asked you that the 400 rangers sent by the Expeditionary Corps to help recover the catapults don''t have any missions now. Should you send them to bring some over?" Griffin Knight''s personal guard Said.


    "Okay! Isn''t this all resolved?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    He felt very strange, why did the guards of the Griffin Knights talk so much today?


    "Then you sign the order! They are not dispatched by the Chief of the Navy, but your words must be fine." The Griffon Knight''s personal guard took out an order for Habayashi Blood Eagle to sign.


    "Is that all that matters? Sign it and sign it. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Bring it!" Habayashi Xueying was furious.


    "Hehe..." The guard of the Griffin Knight smiled.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle finished signing, he said: "My lord, the Commander of the Alleria Legion ordered all the Griffon Knights to go, then we..."


    "What do you mean?" Habayashi Xueying froze for a moment.


    Then it suddenly dawned on me, no wonder I was so wordy. It turns out that these guards of the Griffin Knights want to go to war! What fun is there in fighting? If you have the opportunity not to go to the battlefield, why not do what you want. Just want to go to fight, what a bunch of cheap bones.


    "Go! Let''s all go!" He said helplessly.


    "Thank you, sir!" The guards of the Griffin Knights were overjoyed, and they ran away quickly after taking the order.


    "Who are you! Are you so happy to fight a war? It''s too late for me to hide, a group of violent mad...!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head and muttered to himself.


    After a while, he remembered an important thing, and couldn''t help shouting: "Hey...hey...you are all gone, UU reading What if I have something..." But his Griffon Knight All the guards had left long ago, how could anyone answer him?


    "My lord! Is there anything urgent for you?" A ranger ran up to Habayashi Blood Eagle and asked.


    "Uh...no...no!" Habayashi Blood Eagle saw that it was the owl ranger sent by the Navy Chief Staff to each ship, so he shook his head and said.


    "Are you really okay?" Owl Ranger asked suspiciously.


    "No! Really not!" Habayashi Xueying nodded affirmatively.


    "Oh... so... if you have something to do, you can call everyone in our team." Owl Ranger said something and walked away in doubt.


    "There shouldn''t be any urgent matters recently!" Habayashi Xueying scratched his head and said to himself


    Still looking for &quot;Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth&quot; free novels?


    Baidu direct search: &quot;&quot; Reading novels is very simple!


    (=)

 Chapter 465： Have love! There must be love!

    "Forget it, forget it, I''ll talk to the succubus and the death knight about life and ideals! The death knight is such a **** blunt monster, he hasn''t agreed to help me train a death knight for so long!" Habayashi Xueying While talking, he walked towards the death knight''s cabin.


    The cabin where the death knight was kept was in the lowest cabin of an aircraft carrier. When the Habayashi Blood Eagle entered, it was just when the death knight was bored in every possible way, and when he saw the Habayashi Blood Eagle coming in, he laughed strangely.


    "I told you earlier, I will not help you train the living death knight!" The death knight said to Habayashi Xueying who just opened the cabin door and walked in.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle threw a jug of rum to the death knight, opened the jug himself and took a sip, saying, "I''m not here to convince you to help us train the death knight!"


    He didn''t care much about the death knight''s words. He had heard the same words from the death knight no less than ten times, and he had already developed a strong immunity that went in from the left ear to the right ear.


    "Then what are you doing here?" The death knight was not polite, he opened the wine bottle and took a sip. In this small cabin, he was banned from magic, and only when Habayashi Blood Eagle came to bring him wine was his only pleasure.


    "I want to find someone to drink with me, but each of them has a task and dare not drink, and no one is willing to drink with me, so I have to come to you."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle took another sip, sat down on a chair not far from the death knight''s position with a troll soldier, and said, "I wanted to drink with that beautiful woman, Succubus, but unfortunately she didn''t understand what I said. I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m really curious, how do you understand the devil¡¯s language?¡±


    Yubayashi Xueying seemed to be chatting casually, but chatting was actually one of his purposes.


    It is impossible for a death knight to get drunk, because wine and plain water are no different for a death knight. On the contrary, with such a casual chat, sometimes he would gain some unexpected information.


    "You want to chat with the succubus?" The death knight''s strange laughter sounded.


    "Chatting with a big beauty is better than chatting with a living dead like you! Besides, this big beauty is from a little pepper, chatting is definitely more interesting than chatting with you!" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: " In other words, she gave me a wink... that taste... tsk tsk tsk..."


    "Isn''t the succubus''s charm eyes very cool?" The death knight stopped drinking and asked with a strange smile.


    "You are a dead person, and you don''t have any physical reactions. You won''t understand if I tell you." Yu Lin Xueying felt that this was like a normal person talking to an **** about what it is like to have a woman, which made him feel It''s especially funny: "Besides, I doubt that you members of the Shadow Council still know what love is. I think you have nothing left but selfish desires."


    "Do you want me to be an interpreter for you?" The death knight smiled nonchalantly.


    "No, no, no! You have to tell me how you can speak the devil language, otherwise you won''t know when you two partnered to hack you." Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said.


    "Didn''t that evil female elf tell you that I was a warlock when I was alive? A warlock dedicated his soul to the devil, so he will naturally speak the devil''s language." The death knight said.


    "Oh, so it''s like this!" Habayashi Xueying secretly scolded himself for being too stupid, why couldn''t he think of such a thing? How simple!


    "That... that... How do you say the beautiful woman in devil language?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    ...the death knight was speechless.


    What kind of head does this guy have! Why are these boring questions? However, he still told Habayashi how the blood eagle demon language was spoken.


    Habayashi Xueying learned it several times, and felt that he had learned it well, and asked again: "Are all demon races female?"


    "Succubus is not a race, but a name among demons. They belong to high-level demons. Males are called fear demons, and females are called succubi." The death knight said.


    "Then is every succubus so hot and coquettish?" Habayashi Xueying asked in a low voice.


    The death knight felt dark in his heart, thinking: How long did this guy want to ask such a silly question?


    "Almost!" The death knight replied in a muffled voice.


    "Then when you were a warlock, did you...have you ever...did...those things with a succubus?" Habayashi Xueying asked in a low voice.


    "No! Absolutely not! You... you... get lost!" The death knight finally broke out, and he gave Habayashi Blood Eagle the most severe expulsion order ever.


    Yubayashi Xueying stood up embarrassingly, slowly walked out of the ship window and closed the cabin door, and muttered to himself in a low voice: "If you haven''t done it, why haven''t you done it! Why are you so angry? Ah! You reacted so violently, isn¡¯t it self-inflicted? I¡¯ll just ask, but I won¡¯t say anything, what are you afraid of!¡±


    It is true that the death knight is a dead person, but he is a living dead person. He is not deaf, so he can naturally hear Habayashi Blood Eagle talking to himself.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle closed the door, he heard the sound of the jug breaking inside, and at the same time, the death knight roared hysterically: "No! I don''t!"


    Yubayashi Xueying shrugged his shoulders and said to himself: "There is love! There must be love! Otherwise, why would the reaction be so strong?"


    "Habayashi Blood Eagle! Say one more word, you **** elf, and I''ll kill you!" The death knight hissed hysterically in the cabin.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was startled outside the cabin door and said secretly: "Damn! Can you hear me like this? I''d better go far away!"


    After finishing speaking, Habayashi Blood Eagle hurriedly left, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The direction he walked turned out to be the cabin where the succubus was imprisoned...


    When the Griffin Riders landed at the temporary camp of the Elven Expeditionary Legion, it was already the early morning of the second day.


    Because the griffins had to rest, Alleria decided to march again at noon, and she had to let the griffins rest for half a day. It doesn''t matter if the knight himself doesn''t sleep, but not the griffin.


    The amount of ammunition that the Griffin Riders carry is not much, it''s just that the Griffin Riders can carry a little bit. The other ammunition was carried by four hundred elf rangers who set off from Menethil Harbor, and more ammunition was transported by Proudmoore''s human soldiers in carriages. No matter how the two ammunition transporting troops deliver, the current ammunition of the Griffin Knights is obviously insufficient.


    Although the four hundred elf rangers all had mounts, they set off from Menethil Harbor and marched quickly along the mainland. However, it would take at least four days to reach here, and it might even be longer. Not to mention the shipping part.


    Still looking for "Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth" free novels?


    Baidu direct search: "" Reading novels is very simple!


    (=)

 Chapter 466： You have changed, Sylvanas!

    Alleria wanted the 200 Griffon Knights to carry out carpet bombing on the orcs, but at the moment the shortage of ammunition could only carry out precision bombing.


    Although the effect of precision bombing damage is much worse, their purpose is only to prevent the orcs from constructing smoothly, or to slow down the speed of the orcs'' construction of fortifications.


    "An attack of this intensity should be enough!" Cirvanas couldn''t wait until noon, so he got up early and flew to the orc camp with twenty Griffin Knights. Rather than saying that she was going to bomb, it was better to say that she was going to investigate.


    At noon, Cirvanas and twenty Griffon riders came back. She brought the detailed terrain of the quarry and its vicinity and the basic layout of the orcs.


    "Behind the quarry, there is a highland valley flat on the northwest mountain. The valley is quite large, and there is a small road leading from the back of the quarry, and the terrain is quite dangerous. This valley is connected to the valley of the quarry, and it is in the form of broken banks.


    At present, the orcs have not found it. If we use the Griffon Knights to bring some troops up to defend the small passage, and then attack from the top down, it will not be difficult to completely eliminate these part of the orcs.


    Likewise, if the orcs find out there and occupy it first, it will be very difficult for us to attack them in the future. Even if the Griffin Riders had enough ammunition, it would be enough.


    Because it is a plateau flat formed on the mountainside of the Jueling Mountains, and there are many higher peaks on both sides. As long as the orcs place some archers on those peaks, our Griffin Knights will not dare to descend too much to bombard the area. The orc army in the valley.


    At that time, the Griffin Riders had to eliminate the orc archers on the top of each mountain before they could attack the enemies in the valley. But...it''s too difficult, and the danger is not very realistic. Cirvanas opened the map she was carrying, and said with her index finger pointing at the circle drawn with a red pen.


    "Where do you want to drive the orcs?" Alleria asked carefully looking at the map.


    "Oh! I''m also worried about this. That place is too good. If the orcs are driven there, it will be really difficult to eliminate them in the future." Cirvanas said distressedly: "Originally I just want to find a place for them to live, how did I know there would be such a good terrain?"


    "Isn''t this in line with your conditions for raising Kou to respect yourself?" Alleria laughed.


    "That''s what I said, but if the orcs occupy that place, where will we be stationed!


    If stationed in the quarry, then they can hit us at any time, but we can''t hit them.


    The first condition for raising the bandits to be self-respecting is to make the enemy have no strength to attack us, as it is now, not to mention raising the bandits to be self-respecting, and raising tigers to make trouble. "Sirvanas said with a wry smile.


    "You know it too! I thought you didn''t know it." Alleria said with a smile.


    "I''m not stupid!" Cirvanas said with curled lips.


    "I thought you would say, it''s okay! Anyway, Proudmoore is the one who caused the scourge." Alleria couldn''t help laughing.


    "Am I that bad?" Cirvanas blinked at Alleria.


    "Yes!" Alleria nodded affirmatively and said, "Ever since you learned some messy things from that bastard, you haven''t been doing well."


    "How can I learn any messy things!" Cirvanas said in a low voice.


    Aurelia didn''t want to argue with her, and said with a smile: "Then what are you going to do now? Do you raise the bandits to respect yourself, or raise the tiger as a threat? Or kill the little tiger right now?"


    "I think... we''d better drive the orcs over there!" Sylvanas said with blinking eyes.


    "I thought you would have a better idea, but it turned out to be the same. Just say no? There''s so much nonsense." Aurelia said with a wry smile, "Didn''t you say you were afraid of raising tigers?"


    "You''ve already said that it''s Proudmoore who caused the scourge. Anyway, we have nothing to do, so why should I bother?" Cirvanas said with a smile: "It''s a big deal that we won''t be stationed at the mining site, we Withdraw to Menethil City!"


    "You have changed, Sylvanas." Alleria said, "You used to be very competitive."


    "I used to be a fool, but now someone wants to make me smarter so that I can save the fool, so I learned a little bit from someone who knows one plus one." Cirvanas laughed.


    "I used to think you were very good, but now that you have become like this, I don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing..." Aurelia was a little worried.


    "Sister, you have so many things to worry about! Be careful, my brother-in-law said that you will grow old easily." Cirvanas laughed: "Besides, am I not fine now? I am just a little white rabbit ..." Cirvanas suddenly placed his hands on his head in the shape of rabbit ears, then bounced away.


    "Puchi!" Even though Aurelia knew that Cirvanas was deliberately making her laugh, she still couldn''t help laughing. She thought sweetly in her heart, it''s been a long time since she saw Cirvanas so cute. That''s okay, let''s do it according to her idea this time!


    The Griffin Riders follow the original plan, UU Reading www. uukanshu. Com took off at noon on time to bomb the position where the orcs were repairing their homes. At this time, the Elven Expeditionary Corps also left the dry road and entered the swamp.


    In the swamp, the Elven Expeditionary Legion marched slowly for three days. And even though the Griffin Riders were stinging their ammunition every day like misers, their ammunition stock was already low and was almost exhausted at this time.


    At this time, Dai Lin led his army to catch up and joined up with the Elven Expeditionary Legion.


    "Our Griffon Knights are short of ammunition, and it is really difficult to replenish ammunition." Alleria said to Daelin: "The orcs have built fortifications in the quarry, and the Griffon Knights don''t have enough ammunition. The speed at which the orcs build their defenses and offensives is very difficult."


    "When will the Griffon Rider''s aviation ammunition arrive?" Daelin asked.


    "Tomorrow will be the earliest. I think you should see the two hundred elf rangers we left by the roadside. That''s the camp where our elf griffin riders took off.


    There is not enough large dry land in the swamp to provide a run-up for the Griffon Knights to take off. The two hundred Elven Rangers left there are responsible for establishing and guarding the Elven Griffin camp, and it is more convenient to supply ammunition there.


    The 400 rangers who will bring ammunition from Menethil Harbor tomorrow will probably arrive there and guard there. But the amount of ammunition they brought was still not too much, and more ammunition still had to wait for the human soldiers from Menethil Harbor to bring them in carriages.


    It''s just that you also know that their speed is really not very good. "Aurelia shrugged and spread her hands.

 Chapter 467： 4 have youth

    Although the Griffin Riders went to the orc camp to bomb every day these days, the intimidation meant more than the actual bombing effect, and the Griffin Riders were holding on to the bombs to save money.


    "So, we haven''t been able to prevent the orcs from establishing an effective defensive position?" Daelin asked.


    "Indeed, at most it''s just to slow down the speed of the orcs'' construction of fortifications." Alleria said: "There are still three days before we will arrive at the mining site, and you can take a closer look at that time."


    "The entrance to the quarry is a small valley. If the orcs build a city wall there, it will be very troublesome." Dai Lin said, "But they don''t have so much time to build it now."


    "That was the area we focused on bombing, but unfortunately we were short of aviation ammunition. In the end, the orcs managed to use logs to build wooden fences and gates."


    Alleria pointed to a location on the map and said, "Here, this is their newly built defensive fence."


    There aren''t many trees in the swamp, but the quarry isn''t a swamp. It is located at the foot of the Jue Ling Mountains, surrounded by peaks on all sides, but there is a small opening on the side facing the swamp.


    The quarry was Proudmoore''s most important source of iron ore a long time ago, but it has been abandoned for a long time, and no one has recorded how long.


    I only know that there used to be a road at the entrance and exit of the quarry that was connected to the main road, but after the quarry was abandoned, no one walked on that road.


    Now that road has been washed by rain for many years and no one has maintained it. It has long been integrated with the swamp environment. Where is there any shadow? Over time, trees grew in and around the quarry.


    "The orcs are too good at finding places to camp, wetlands are the number one: they can find not many good places." Daelin said with a sigh.


    "That''s right!" Aurelia also sighed: "The luck of this group of orcs is really good. If you don''t step up your attack while their fortifications are not completed, and wait for them to build a complete fortification, I''m afraid you will have to attack." Only by pulling the cannon can it be possible to attack."


    "I have already ordered to march as soon as possible, and now these troops are still lightly armed, and the heavy infantry and heavy cavalry are behind." Dai Lin was also a little helpless: "The terrain of the wetland is too much trouble for the heavy troops Now, the cannon will definitely not be able to be pulled.¡±


    "We will be able to set foot on the dry land in two more days." Alleria smiled and said: "Order the front troops to choose a location to build a camp when they reach the dry land, and wait for the large troops to rest for two days before marching."


    "Why not kill the orcs as quickly as possible?" Dai Lin asked.


    He really hated these orcs, it was they who made him lose the once prosperous city of Menethil, and they forced him to turn the city of Menethil into ashes with his own hands.


    "General Dai Lin, I understand your hatred for orcs, but we can''t let the hatred go to our heads. You see, our soldiers are already very sleepy. If we don''t take a break, we probably won''t go to the orc camp when we arrive at the orc camp." Eliminate the orcs, but send people there to be killed by the orcs."


    Alleria looked at Dai Lin seriously and said, "I hope you can calm down and don''t make wrong decisions."


    Dai Lin nodded helplessly, agreeing with Aurelia''s statement.


    The troops walked for another two days, and the fine vanguard that arrived on the dry land the next day had already selected a temporary resting place. After the joint forces arrived, they set up their own tents and waited to be stationed for repairs.


    It wasn''t just the elves who were tired, but the human soldiers were even more tired. After setting up the tents, except for a small number of troops on duty, most of them went directly into the tents and went to sleep beautifully.


    The number of Griffin Knights'' air strikes in the past two days has increased significantly. Their camp is not here, but by the road behind. Because it is difficult to transport ammunition in the swamp, it is impossible to station with large troops.


    The swampy terrain limited the logistics of ammunition for the Gryphon Rider, and Sylvanas was there to direct it. In addition to the Griffin Knights, there are 600 rangers guarding the camp. There, you can get the supplies and ammunition brought by the soldiers of Menethil City in horse-drawn carts. Naturally, it will be more comfortable than the large army here. .


    "Has your lord been bored with eating, sleeping, eating, sleeping and waiting to die recently?" Sylvanas smiled and asked the guard of Habayashi Blood Eagle who had just returned from Menethil.


    "My lord? Oh! He seems to be learning the language of demons recently." The guard of the Griffin Knight replied in a daze.


    "Learning the devil language? When did he become so diligent? This is something new." Cirvanas asked in surprise.


    "He said that he should study hard and make progress every day, and be a young man with all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique and beauty, and contribute to the construction of the four modernizations in the future." The guard of the Griffon Knight of Yulin Blood Eagle said with a strange expression.


    "What what? What did you just say?" Cirvanas could hardly believe what he just heard, thinking that he had heard it wrong.


    The guard of the Griffin Knight had no choice but to repeat it again, but he couldn''t help laughing when he said it.


    "Just him? A young man with virtue, intelligence, body and beauty? I heard that right!" Cirvanas was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped.


    "That''s what he said!" The guard of the Griffin Knight laughed.


    Cirvanas frowned and said, "What the **** is the Four Modernizations?"


    "I don''t know!" Griffon Knight''s personal guard shook his head and said, "Lord Lord, he didn''t explain. UU Reading "


    "Who did he learn the devil language from?...No...it couldn''t be that succubus!" Cirvanas asked.


    "No! It''s the death knight. The succubus is the object he uses to practice the devil''s language." The guard of the Griffin Knight sold Habayashi Blood Eagle without any integrity.


    "I knew he would be uneasy if he wanted to bring up that succubus, pervert! Big satyr! Half-hearted..." Cirvanas cursed a lot of proper nouns, which made Habayashi Bloodhawk''s guards stare at him. , Worse than being hit by a Holy Knight''s Hammer of Light.


    "What else did he do?" Sylvanas said through gritted teeth.


    "I didn''t do anything." The guard of the Griffin Knight said after thinking about it.


    "Really? I don''t believe it! Then what did he say to the succubus?" Cirvanas asked again.


    "I don''t understand the devil''s language, but I can only understand one sentence." The guard of the Griffin Knight thought for a while and said, "Well, yes! That''s the sentence: Beauty, give me a wink (the devil''s language)."


    "Don''t you understand? How come you understand this sentence?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Because Lord Lord said this sentence the most, and...and...so I learned it later!" said the guard of the Griffin Knight.


    "Hesitating, and swallowing half of what he said, what''s the matter with talking half?" Cirvanas said dissatisfied.

 Chapter 468： fate is kidding

    "And... and... the succubus really throws a wink every time, and the other... I really don''t know, you''d better ask someone else!" The griffin guard of Habayashi Blood Eagle hurriedly said Ran.


    "You...you stop! I haven''t finished asking!" Cirvanas shouted.


    "I really don''t know anymore..." The Griffin Knight''s guard ran away in a panic, and instead of stopping at this time, he ran even faster.


    "Damn bastard! If you dare to offend my sister, I''ll make you a eunuch!" Cirvanas stomped her feet angrily.


    The purpose of the Griffin''s bombing of the orcs is to do their utmost to prevent the orcs from repairing the fortifications quickly, so the most important thing is to continue to threaten and harass the orcs, and the number of casualties it can cause is secondary.


    The elf griffin knight air strike force is divided into four batches every day, and each batch of fifty griffin knights launches an attack on the orcs. Although 400 elf rangers brought some ammunition from Menethil Harbor, such a small amount of ammunition is not very sufficient for 200 Griffin Knights who continue to attack. Sustained until the supply ammunition transported by the human carriage was replenished.


    Therefore, these days, the elf griffin knights didn''t do much damage to the orcs'' attacks, they just slowed down the speed of the orcs'' construction of effective fortifications.


    Cirvanas came over this time and wanted to find a guard of Habayashi Blood Eagle to talk about something, but she couldn''t find any. The six guards of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s Griffin Knights all followed the Griffin Knights who had just gone out to attack the orcs.


    "A bunch of cowards!" Cirvanas said angrily. She knew that those six guys must be afraid of her asking again, so they all avoided.


    The orcs in the orc camp were also gnashing their teeth and looking up at the elf griffin riders hovering in the sky. Although the anger in their hearts is like a volcano that is about to erupt, they can only vent their inner anger by cursing in the face of an enemy they can''t beat.


    Because they have no weapons that can attack the enemy, only a small number of archers are not enough to pose a threat to the elf griffin knights.


    This group of elf airriders both annoyed and frustrated the orcs. They knew that the orcs had archers, so they all flew high.


    Although the orcs also knew that the Griffin Knight flew so high that the bombs would definitely not be so accurate, but who would dare to risk being bombed to build fortifications?


    However, this group of elf air cavalry always flew over every once in a while. They often hovered over the orc camp for a long time before flying away, and the orcs could only take advantage of the short time when there were no elf griffin knights in the air. Time to step up construction work.


    These time periods for building fortifications do not distinguish between day and night. For those nasty elven airriders of the night will come too. Elven Gryphon Riders dropped bombs during the day, and Molotov cocktails at night. In the dark night, the flames ignited on the ground will clearly illuminate the orcs, and the fire will make the elf griffin riders in the night sky clearly see the location of the orcs.


    If the night can cover the construction of the orcs, after the elf griffin riders dropped the incendiary bombs, the barrier of the night is not much different from the bathroom separated by the curtain.


    On the contrary, the night is the best protective color for the Griffin Riders flying in the night sky. Especially on a moonless night, even if the elves flew lower, nothing happened. They passed by like ghosts in the night sky, and the orc archers had no time to catch the opportunity to shoot.


    If any orc archer is unlucky enough, he will be shot by the elf griffin knight instead, and finally burned terribly. This situation has been going on for a long time, making the orc leader worried and frowning.


    The elf flying troops are here, can the alliance''s ground troops be far behind? But they have been unable to successfully complete the construction of effective fortifications. Without relatively complete fortifications, how can they, who are weak in strength, resist the alliance''s attack?


    It''s really this moment and that moment! A fire broke out in the city of Menethil, and the balance of power between the two sides immediately reversed. They also pushed the alliance army into the sea before, and the next moment they are now blocked by the alliance army in the valley. It seems that fate is playing a big joke with them.


    The combat power of the alliance army is actually not very good in the eyes of the orcs. The orcs don''t think they are very powerful for a single human army or a single elf army.


    These two very different armies have obvious flaws and strengths. The human army is good at close combat, but its long-range attack and magic power are weak, while the elf army is just the opposite.


    The strengths and weaknesses of these two armies are very obvious, and the feeling they bring to the orcs is also obvious. The evaluation results of the orcs on these two armies are also very different.


    Most orcs think that the human army is a stronger enemy, at least they dare to confront the orcs head-on like a real warrior. Orcs who value force generally believe that the human army is a worthy opponent, although the human army is always defeated.


    And the army of the high elves...that''s a bunch of cowards and cowards. UU Reading Although they defeated the orc army a few times, it was all by conspiracy. Moreover, the elf army is also very timid, and basically dare not confront the orc army head-on. Therefore, although there are a large number of powerful mages in the elf army, the orcs generally look down on elves.


    Of course, this is just how ordinary orcs see it, and most orc commanders don''t see it that way. The orc commanders all believed that the elves were the biggest threat to the orcs. No matter what fighting methods the elves used, the winner was the one who won. There are only winners and losers in the battlefield, so there is no need to mix so many things. If you win, you will live, but if you lose, most of them will die.


    The fire in Menethil reminded the current orc commander of the fire in the woods of Lochdamer Valley. The fire consumed two orc infantry regiments, forcing the orcs to stop their expansion early. He has every reason to believe that the fire in the city of Menethil was started by those insidious elves, a group of insidious opponents like poisonous snakes.


    If the orcs here are compared to a wounded tiger, then Proudmoore''s human army is like a wounded and irritable wild boar, and this insidious poisonous snake is hiding behind the irritable wild boar. It will seize the opportunity to rush out from behind the wild boar at any time, and deal the most fatal blow to the tiger.


    The combined strength of these two very different armies made the orc leader feel very tricky. This is not an algorithm where one plus one equals two. These two armies have obvious flaws and strengths, but after they are united, they just make up for their weaknesses and fully utilize their strengths to form a perfect army. , an army with strong offensive and defensive forces.

 Chapter 469： The brain is sick!

    But there is no such thing as a path, the leader of the orcs received a happy report from his subordinates at noon today.


    A small team of orcs found a small path behind the quarry, and they walked up the mountain along the path and found that it was actually a small highland plain in the middle of the Juiling Mountains.


    This small plain is a long and narrow valley surrounded by mountain peaks, and to the south is a cliff-like staircase with the mining field, with a drop of at least more than 100 meters.


    So far the team has only ascertained that there is only one winding and steep path leading to it. The orc generals all believed that the fortifications currently under construction in the quarry should be abandoned and moved to the small plain on the top of the mountain behind.


    In this way, only a small amount of troops can defend the rugged mountain road. At the same time, deploying archers on the peaks around the valley can also prevent the flying troops of the elves, so that the large troop of orc soldiers can rest safely in the valley. up.


    The orc leader agreed with his subordinates, but he thought that the construction of fortifications in the quarry could not be stopped now, but should continue to confuse the elf flying troops. Until night, under the cover of darkness, the large army quietly turned into the small highland plain.


    After the large troops entered the highland and small plain, all the troops who built the fortifications of the quarry immediately abandoned the quarry position and entered the trail, and quickly climbed to the small plain on the top of the mountain.


    The opinion of the orc leader has been recognized by his subordinates, and has also been implemented by the orcs.


    Since the order was issued, when the orc soldiers saw the elf flying troops who were bored a few times before, they no longer felt bored, but instead had a lot of molesting elements.


    And the elf troops in the sky seem to cooperate very well, rewarding them with a ball from time to time. Although the bombs were not very accurate due to flying too high, one or two unlucky ghosts would suffer from it from time to time.


    The luck of these unlucky eggs can really be said to be unlucky, because most of the unlucky eggs were accidentally injured. The elf flying troops often aimed at a to drop the bomb, but because the flying altitude was too high, when the bomb landed, it often hit the unlucky b.


    Some unlucky ghosts just wanted to go out to make fun of it, but before they made a molesting move, they were accidentally injured by the bomb that was originally aimed at who they didn''t know.


    The behavior of the orcs who ran out of my body to molested the elf flying troops was a good explanation of what it means to be idle, and the unlucky ones who were accidentally injured explained brilliantly what it means to be shot while lying down.


    Of course, the probability of being shot is actually not very high. So the orcs didn''t have many casualties, and the results of the elf griffin riders were really not very good. For both sides, this moment is actually almost like a game.


    The ground troops led by Alleria and Daelin rested in the dry land for two days. After the arrival of the human heavy cavalry and heavy infantry from Menethil City, all the troops set off again.


    The elf expeditionary legions are all equipped with chocobo mounts, while human soldiers are equipped with horse mounts, but only paladins and heavy cavalry, but their share in the entire human army is very small, a large number of human light and heavy infantry There are no mounts, so it also seriously affects the speed of marching.


    All the way from the temporary camp of the Allied forces to the quarry occupied by the orcs is dry land. When marching together in the swamp, the difference between the elf army and the human army did not make people feel much difference, but after arriving in the dry land, the difference between the two armies immediately became apparent.


    The elf troops with mounts always marched a short distance every day, and had to stop and camp to rest and wait for the human army. Due to enough rest time, the elf expeditionary army, whether elves or mounted land soldiers, was always full of energy along the way. In contrast, most human troops marching on foot always seemed a little tired.


    The Elven Expeditionary Corps is not in a hurry, and Aurelia herself is not in a hurry either. This kind of marching speed, which is almost like a picnic, made all the soldiers of the Elven Expeditionary Legion feel very relaxed.


    But the elves are not in a hurry, but the commander of the human army, Dai Lin, and his generals are in a hurry.


    Because according to the information from the elf griffin knights, although the orcs in the mining area are building fortifications as usual, the griffin knights who have been bombing and harassing these days have discovered a strange phenomenon, that is, the mining There are fewer and fewer orcs in the field, and a large number of beasts seem to have disappeared suddenly. At present, the Griffin Riders are also expanding their search range.


    Alleria had guessed what was going on, but she wouldn''t say it.


    Daelin certainly didn''t know what was going on, but he was the king of the Proudmoore Kingdom, and the wetlands were his territory, so he was relatively clear about the geographical conditions of his one-acre three-point land.


    Dai Lin quickly opened the map of the mining area, and a group of human officers gathered around to look at it for a while.


    "There is a long and narrow valley behind the quarry, have you gone there to investigate?" Dai Linlin asked the elf griffin knight who had sent the information.


    "It''s impossible to scout there! The last few days have been filled with thick fog. Unless you land, you won''t be able to see much," said the Griffin Knight.


    "Dense fog? Morning?" Daelin asked.


    "All day!" said the elf griffin rider.


    "If there is not so much dense fog there, then these dense fogs should be the fog of war cast by the remaining orc shamans. And there is a valley, and the magic power required by the shaman to maintain the dense fog magic does not need much. Unlike It needs a large area like that outside the city of Menethil." Alleria said: "The peaks on all sides of the valley can also block the wind, so the thick fog of war is not easy to dissipate."


    "Your speculation is very reasonable!" Daelin nodded and said, "Can you please order the elf griffin knight to investigate there, I know it is dangerous."


    Alleria looked at the Griffon Knight.


    The Griffin Knight nodded slightly and said: "We tried our best to go over to scout, but the fog is too thick, at most we can only confirm whether there are orcs inside, as for the others, we are powerless. Because we only have two hundred so it is impossible to know everything clearly in a valley full of mist."


    "In that case, thank you very much!" Daelin thanked the Griffin Knight.


    Gryphon Rider nodded and left.


    "Go to investigate? You''re out of your mind!" Sylvanas said after hearing what the Griffin had reported back, "No! We don''t need to go there to take risks. You go back and tell them that the orcs are up there, just say We''ve checked it out."

 Chapter 470： still need 1 battle

    "Yes!" Griffin Knight said to leave.


    "Idiot! Let''s go tomorrow, you know?" Cirvanas shouted.


    "Yes! I''ll report back tomorrow." Griffin Knight responded.


    "Do you know how to say it?" Cirvanas asked.


    "I know!" The Griffin Knight laughed, "After our whole day of hard-working and risky investigation, we have confirmed that there are orcs there. However, due to the thick fog, the specific situation such as the number of orcs and the structure of their forces cannot be ascertained yet. "


    Cirvanas nodded and said, "Very good! I fully believe in your investigation results. You can report to the main force tomorrow afternoon!"


    "Yes!" Griffin Knight walked out of the tent immediately after speaking.


    After the Griffin Knight left, Cirvanas thought to himself, now that the orcs have retreated to the valley behind the quarry, there must be not many orcs in the quarry now.


    It seems that now is the time to suggest to Alleria to leave the human infantry behind and march quickly with only the human cavalry and the elf expeditionary force to attack the mining field as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, all the orcs would run away, and it would be unreasonable to not kill even one of the orcs during this arduous march.


    Thinking of this, she leaned on the table, took out a pen and wrote a secret letter to Alleria, and then called the Owl Ranger, telling her to pass the letter to Alleria.


    After the owl ranger received the letter, he left Cirvanas'' tent.


    "Am I breeding tigers for trouble, or raising bandits for self-respect?" Cirvanas murmured, "I hope it''s not breeding tigers for trouble!"


    Alleria received a secret letter from Cirvanas that night, in which Cylvanas told her that more than half of the orcs had already moved to the small plain on the top of the mountain behind the mining site.


    She hoped that Alleria would immediately suggest to Daelin to abandon all light and heavy infantry when the Griffon Knight reported to her the investigation situation tomorrow afternoon, and only use cavalry to quickly advance to the mining area.


    Otherwise, when they arrived at the quarry, they probably wouldn''t even see a shadow of an orc. In this case, it is too unreasonable to justify the results of this military operation that came from the arduous journey. Since you can''t eat meat, it''s good to drink soup!


    Alleria burned the letter after reading Sylvanas'' letter.


    The next day, the main force of the Allied forces continued to march normally.


    Alleria knew the truth and was not in a hurry, but Daelin didn''t know the truth. He had been anxiously waiting for the Griffon Knight''s investigation report.


    From morning to afternoon, he had already sent people to question Alleria four times, which made Alleria feel amused.


    In the afternoon, Alleria reckoned that the Griffon Knight was about to return, so Alleria found an excuse to go to Daelin''s place. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a Griffin Knight to report the investigation situation to them.


    Hearing the serious and serious report of the Griffin Knight, Alleria almost couldn''t laugh out loud on the spot.


    "Okay, you''ve done a good job, we all know the situation, go back and tell Cirvanas to increase the air strikes, especially to strengthen the monitoring of the path to the top of the mountain, once the orcs are found, attack immediately, try to stop the orcs People run up.


    The Griffon Knight saluted and left quickly.


    "General Daelin, I think if we continue to march like this, the orcs will all run away when we reach the mining site."


    Alleria turned her head and said to Daelin: "I suggest that your paladin and cavalry troops, together with our elf troops, abandon all infantry, march lightly and quickly, and try to reach the quarry before the orcs completely flee to the mountains. Launch the attack, or we will have little chance in the future."


    Daelin agreed to this opinion without even thinking about it. He decided to lead the paladin and cavalry troops to advance quickly together with the elf troops, leaving the infantry behind and let the adjutant lead the team.


    After abandoning the infantry units without mounts, the marching speed of the elves and human cavalry units increased by more than a little bit.


    After Alleria and Daelin led the troops to march quickly for two days, they finally saw the rough and crude fortifications built with wood by the orcs at the entrance and exit of the quarry.


    Dozens of Griffin Knights were hovering over the mining area and dropping bombs, and many of the simple fortifications built by the orcs with wood were emitting thick black smoke.


    Alleria was secretly amused, she felt that Cirvanas did this on purpose to show Daelin.


    In fact, it was Alleria who wronged Cirvanas. The reason why the Griffin Knights have been blowing up more ruthlessly these days is not that Cirvanas wants to show it to anyone, but from the city of Menethil. Human troops transporting ammunition in horse-drawn carts delivered supplies.


    Since the ammunition was sufficient, Cirvanas naturally no longer restricted how many bombs the Griffin Knights dropped. Anyway, these bombs were all paid for by Daelin, so why did she save Daelin? Griffon riders would not help Daelin save money, they almost wished to see an ant drop a bomb to blow it up.


    Sufficient supply of ammunition made the orcs who dared to come out to tease the Griffon Knight lose the courage to do it these days, because the unlucky ghosts who dared to come out to tease have become real ghosts, and the remaining orcs are all at this time. Honestly hiding in my body and never showing up.


    The Allied forces halted their march.


    The elves jumped off the chocobo one after another and took two boxes from the chocobo''s back. The boxes were of different sizes and sizes.


    The human paladins and cavalry looked at the elves suspiciously. UU Reading didn''t know what the elves were going to do, but after a while their doubts were quickly resolved.


    It turned out that the two boxes on the back of the elf mounts contained the armor of their pets. Orangutan and tiger armor cases are larger, leopards are smaller, and the smallest is the dire wolf armor case.


    After unloading the box, the elves were assembling armor for their battle pets.


    The elven griffin knights hovering and bombing over the mining area also noticed the arrival of the allied forces. A griffin broke away from the circling group of griffins and approached the allied forces while descending.


    The griffin landed, and a beautiful female elf jumped down from it. This female elf was none other than Cirvanas. As soon as she landed, she walked towards Aurelia.


    "Sister, you are finally here! If you don''t come, all the orcs will run away." Cirvanas smiled at Aurelia.


    "You mean there are no orcs in the quarry?" Daelin interjected.


    "There aren''t many orcs left, but it still takes a battle to capture it."


    Sylvanas said: "The situation has changed a little. The orcs left all the death knights behind in the quarry. Because they marched up the mountain secretly at night, the death knight''s mount death steed is too obvious in the dark night.


    Maybe the orc was afraid of exposing the action too early, so he left all the death knights behind. They may think that, with their strong mobility, the death knight will definitely be able to get rid of our entanglement and finally go up the mountain smoothly. "

 Chapter 471： attack! attack!

    "How many death knights are there?" Daelin asked.


    "There are about sixty to seventy death knights, but..." Sylvanas glanced at Daelin and said, "They found a lot of humanoid skeletons in the quarry, and resurrected them into undead warriors."


    "Why are there so many skeletons in the quarry?" Alleria said with a frown.


    Sylvanas shrugged and shook her head in ignorance: "Perhaps Admiral Daelin will know," she said.


    Alleria looked at Daelin and waited for him to explain.


    At this time, Daelin finally remembered the **** scene before the quarry was abandoned, and he also understood why the orcs marched northwest instead of southwest. He believed that the large number of bones buried deep in the ground must have attracted the death knights.


    He sighed, secretly blaming himself for not thinking of this: "Before the quarry was abandoned, the people who worked here were prisoners of war and prisoners, so...you know...the conditions given to them must not be very good. "Dai Lin said hesitantly.


    Of course, he also knew that the so-called prisoners of war were actually the troll prisoners of war they captured in large numbers in the wetlands. There are actually very few real human prisoners, because most of these people are sent to the battlefield as death squads.


    This also led to the near extinction of the troll race in the wetlands, but no one would have thought that these long-dead trolls would bring them trouble again.


    Alleria and Cirvanas understood.


    The so-called not so good is still a polite word to say, the real situation does not know how cruel it will be. After these prisoners of war detained here died, they would be thrown into a big pit for unified burial like throwing a rag. Over time, I don''t know how many people were buried here, otherwise the death knight wouldn''t be so far away and they could all feel it.


    If the orcs didn''t attack the city first, but went to the quarry first to resurrect all the ribs as undead before attacking the city, then it''s really hard to say whose hands the city of Menethil will be in now.


    Because if the orcs did not attack Menethil City for a long time, and let the death knights and undeads rage in Menethil City, even if Daelin set fire to it, it would only burn the death knights and his undead minions, and the city would be destroyed. However, the large orc army outside will be intact.


    It''s a pity that the orcs were too confident, and a big fire immediately reversed the situation on the battlefield. Ruling, even if the remaining orc troop fled into the mining area, there was no chance to stand up again. Firstly, time was too tight, and secondly, there were too few death knights, so the undead minions he could resurrect were still not enough to fight against the allied forces of the elf Daelin.


    Fortunately for the Allies, these undead skeletons may have been buried in the ground for too long, the quality of their bones is not very good, and they don''t have armor or weapons. If they were all like the dead warriors in Menethil , then there is a big problem.


    "We found that the undead resurrected from the bones are very fragile and stupid, even if there are more of them, it''s useless." Cirvanas said with a smile indifferently.


    "If you are ready, send me a signal. When the second batch of flying troops comes over, we will do a carpet bombing first, and then you can attack." After she finished speaking, she went to ride the griffin again.


    "Are you still going there?" Alleria asked.


    "Yes! You can see that they are all flying back, the second wave of attack will arrive soon, I have to explain to them first." Cirvanas smiled and urged the griffin to take off.


    It didn''t take long for the elves to put on the armor for the pets. When the elves put on the armor for the pets and started marching, the momentum of the whole team changed completely.


    Dai Da was secretly surprised, everyone said that elves were weak in melee combat, it seems that the rumors were wrong! In the last war, the Elven Expeditionary Legion cooperated with only one broken Legion of Lordaeron, and it was not without reason that they were able to hold the right-wing defense line. Although the entire army of the Jing Expeditionary Corps was wiped out in that war, their combat power cannot be ignored!


    If the Windrunner sisters and Habayashi Xueying knew Dai Lin''s thoughts now, they would secretly laugh out loud! The Allies don''t know until now that the Elven Expeditionary Corps disappeared for such a long time, not because the whole army was wiped out, but because they helped Habayashi Blood Eagle go to Stranglethorn Valley to **** the ship.


    After marching for a certain distance, the allied army saw the looming orcs on the wooden camp gate that the orcs had hastily built.


    The Second Flying Corps hadn''t arrived yet, and the Allies didn''t launch an immediate attack. The number of orcs was small, and they didn''t dare to leave the fortifications and run out to get mad, and both sides confronted each other quietly in tacit understanding.


    This kind of quiet confrontation, for the two parties who are only a distance away, each experience is completely different. The Allied forces were basically relaxed. The human cavalry had already dismounted, but the orcs were extremely nervous. Perhaps when they attacked Menethil City, they never thought of such a result!


    The alliance army did not let the orcs stretch their nerves for too long in such an environment. Almost an hour later, the sound of wings beating the air was heard in the sky.


    About a hundred elven griffin flying troops flew over the heads of the allied forces, human knights mounted their horses one after another, and elf rangers also took out their bows and arrows. UU reading


    The orcs poking their heads at the city gate saw the elf flying troops coming, and they all shrank their heads back, leaving only a lot of skeletons on the camp gate.


    Alleria asked the orderly to give a signal.


    After receiving the attack signal, the elf lion knights circling over the mining area, like flocks of hens laying eggs, poured down a lot of bombs at the same time, as if the bombs would explode in their hands after a while .


    In just a few breaths, the Griffin Riders basically lost all the bombs they carried. All of a sudden, there was an explosion, and countless black smoke rose in the mining area.


    The ten-headed Griffin Knights, who had not dropped any bombs, suddenly dropped huge bombs at the simple gate and fence house built by the orcs with logs at the entrance of the valley. Each of these specially-made bombs was at least the size of two human heads, and each Griffin Rider could only carry two at most. After the bombs were dropped, the Elf Griffon Riders all pulled up and got up urgently.


    Amid more than a dozen consecutive huge explosions, the simple gate of the village that the orcs worked so hard to build and the nearby log fence were blown into countless sawdust in an instant. The elf griffin rider who dropped the bomb did not leave, but took out his bow and arrow and hovered over the mining field, sometimes diving down and shooting.


    "Attack! Attack!" Dai Lin shouted loudly on his horse.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of horses galloped, and the human paladins, light and heavy cavalry, drove the horses under their seats, and rushed towards the blasted gap in the orc defense line with the rumbling thunder.


    "Attack!" Alleria also shouted loudly.

 Chapter 472： Does this mean the orcs are running out?

    Although elves have mounts, they are not cavalry. They are just a group of rangers with mounts. They use mounts when marching, but they still have to dismount and fight on foot when fighting.


    They ran forward desperately behind the human cavalry, and in the middle of them and the human cavalry were all kinds of battle pets wearing cold and shining armor.


    The rumbling atmosphere of war made every running elf feel excited. This was their first large-scale frontal attack since they participated in the Great War.


    The orcs who escaped from the bombing rushed out of my body one after another, but the time was too short for them to quickly and effectively form a defense. Because the short distance of an arrow, in front of the high-speed charging human cavalry, it is just a short moment of effort.


    Therefore, the death knights could only desperately urge the undead soldiers to rush to the front to resist the attack of the human cavalry. Although the quality of these bone frames is not very good, but fortunately there are a large number of them. Even if they cannot cause much damage to the charging human cavalry, they can at least offset the impact of some human cavalry and buy some time for the orc troops behind to form an effective defense. front.


    Three hundred human paladins and more than a thousand light and heavy cavalry made up the allied charging arrows, like a sharp silver-white knife, piercing the tofu made of gray-white bones from the gap in the orc defenses with ease. Directly interspersed in, raising countless gray-white bone powder and bone chips along the way.


    "Kill!" Daelin, who was in front of the arrow, shouted to charge among the three hundred human paladins: "Accelerate! Accelerate!"


    The human cavalry were passionate, and when the speed of the horses increased, they no longer needed to use weapons to slash the enemies in front of them. Just relying on the impact of the horses was enough to knock any enemy in front of them into pieces. powder.


    Every human cavalry is desperately pushing their mounts forward. What they have to do at this time is to try their best to stick their bodies firmly on the horse''s back.


    Any extra movement could be a fatal threat to them, and any negligence could cause a cavalryman to fall off his horse. The cavalrymen who fell off their horses often had only one result, which was to be trampled into flesh by their own people.


    The elves who were running with all their strength behind were pulled farther and farther away.


    The undead skeletons poured towards the arrows of the human cavalry without fear. These gray-white skeletons with broken arms and legs were like eggs that would break at the touch of a touch, but they rushed forward and followed the human cavalry like moths to the flame. The arrows of the cavalry continued to press down.


    No one can count how many skeletons and undead there are, and more undead are still pouring out from the depths of the quarry. Although these skeletal undead are very fragile, they rely on a large number of continuous desperate counterattacks, and they gradually slow down the charge speed of the high-speed charging human cavalry.


    In the end, the silver-white human cavalry arrows finally pierced through the gray-white layer of bones and undead, and finally hit a solid city wall composed of orcs, and the two sides fought fiercely together.


    Gao Jian''s charge of the human cavalry was miraculously stopped by the orcs.


    "What the **** did the air force do? Why are there so many undead following?" Alleria, who rushed into the gap, cried out in surprise when she saw this situation.


    In fact, she was the one who wronged the griffin flying troops commanded by Sylvanas. I don''t know how many batches these undead are. The carpet bombing just now has already smashed up an unknown number of undead skeletons.


    These skeletal undead don''t feel pain, and unless their heads are severed or their chests are blown to pieces, they can still fight with their broken bodies. For them, severed limbs only affect their actions, and they don''t roll on the ground and howl in pain like the living.


    It stands to reason that it is best to use incendiary bombs to deal with such things, but because the incendiary bombs were consumed too much in the previous battle to defend the city, even the inventory of incendiary bombs in Menethil City is seriously insufficient.


    However, there are still a lot of ordinary bombs left, and most of the bombs brought by the human carriage supply team to the elf griffin flying troops are ordinary bombs. These bombs are much less effective against the undead, not to mention that there are many death knights deep in the excavation site, and they don''t hesitate to summon skeletons continuously?


    These death knights are not like the undead army in the game, which can only summon eight ghouls at a time to assist in the battle, but a large number of skeletons and undead.


    The place where the death knights stayed was very secretive, Cirvanas'' flying troops couldn''t attack those death knights who summoned the undead.


    Human cavalry units that lose speed in this way are not necessarily dangerous without support! Alleria secretly blamed Cirvanas in her heart, is this what you said the orcs are about to run away? Take a look at the current orc warriors, there are eight hundred if not one thousand!


    At this time, the elven griffin knights had already lowered their flying heights, hovering concentratedly over the battle between the human cavalry and the orc infantry, and constantly shooting arrows to support the human cavalry in combat.


    "Orangutan pets and tiger pets are ordered to form an assault arrow, and dire wolf pets, rangers, and mages follow up and approach the human cavalry as quickly as possible. Don''t worry about those skeletons for now!" Alleria ordered. .


    The elves quickly adjusted their offensive formation, UU Reading The orangutan pets wrapped in armor and made of tin cans were used as arrows, the tiger pets followed, and the dire wolf pets followed to expand the results of the battle, followed by the elves Rangers and mages.


    With this adjustment, the advancing speed of the elf army has been accelerated a lot.


    This group of undead skeletons are the resurrected undead from the skeletons of slaves who had been dead for many years. They are very fragile and many of their skeletons are still incomplete. They have no armor or weapons, just keep moving forward to die with empty hands.


    The pair of off-white or yellow-white bone claws can''t do any harm to the battle pet wearing the steel armor.


    With a punch from a gorilla or a slap from a tiger, one or more skeletons and undead will always be slapped into broken bones scattered around. Even a pounce by a dire wolf can easily knock down an undead, plus a bite Bite a few times and shake the head, and the skeletons and undead will all fall apart.


    The only function of these low-quality skeletons is to keep moving forward to death, to stop the progress of the elves, and to buy time for the orc infantry who are fighting the human cavalry behind.


    Seeing the skeletal undead pouring in continuously to die, Alleria was not satisfied with the advancing speed of the elves. Although these skeletal undead are fragile, they are elves and rangers, and their damage to them is extremely limited.


    Only by shooting the bow and arrow into the source of dark power in the skull and chest cavity can these undead be scattered, otherwise it is useless at all. Therefore, most rangers don''t shoot arrows at all, they just command their pets to fight. Most of the time, I would rather draw out the saber hanging on my waist to hack and kill than shoot with a bow and arrow, because it is more efficient to chop with a knife.

 Chapter 473： Elven mages who lost face for the first time

    "The mage went out to the front of the orangutan pet and the tiger pet to release a large area of ??damage magic to speed up the advance, and the first group of rangers followed to protect the mage. Be careful to prevent the orc archers who may be mixed in with the bones in this group of bones. Mage."


    Alleria ordered loudly, and at the same time felt a little dissatisfied with Daelin''s impulse. Everyone knows that humans are eager for revenge, but why did you collide with the orcs so early? Can the elf''s two legs outrun your steed''s four? Seeing that the orcs won''t turn a corner first and change direction? Can''t we fight the orcs together after our elf troops catch up?


    Although you have 300 paladins and more than 1,000 light and heavy cavalry, you may not win against 800 to 1,000 orc infantry! Are there no masters among the orcs? Are there no professionals?


    The elves adjusted their tactics again. The mages showed their power, and those fragile skeletons fell apart in pieces under the large-scale damage magic of the mages. Regardless of Blizzard, Rain of Fire, or Arcane Storm, those fragile skeletons fell apart without being able to hold on a few times.


    The advancing speed of the elves has obviously accelerated a lot. It''s just because these skeletons are too fragile, and the mages use such a large area of ??magic with such effort, but they are suspected of wasting magic power too much.


    Because of the storm and rain of fire, this kind of large-scale damage magic consumes a lot of mana, and each time the snowstorm or rain of fire can rain five waves of ice or fire before it ends, but these fragile The bones and undead in the game only need one wave to fall apart, and the additional four waves of ice and fire rain attacks are completely wasteful.


    The Arcane Explosion Art of the Arcane Mage only has one wave of explosions, but the magic power used is like smashing a group of ants to death with a two-handed giant hammer, which is laborious and unpleasant.


    The elves forcibly pushed forward for a certain distance, and some rangers discovered that the orangutan''s thunder trample skill could actually make skeletons fall to pieces one by one. So the orangutan battle pets seemed to be deliberately competing with the mages for the enemy, and quickly charged into the pile of bones, and then a thunder trampled on them, and immediately a large number of skeletons fell apart.


    This time, the rangers of the Jing Expeditionary Corps have transferred a total of 600 orangutans. The number of that unit is mainly to test the combat power of the orangutans in actual combat. The rest of the rangers in other units are equipped with jungle equipment as standard, that is, a ten-man combat squad, two tigers, two leopards, and six dire wolves. Only the orangutan battle pet is a separate unit.


    The orangutan ranger''s scramble for battle achievements made the mages who were proud of large-scale magic damage feel ashamed, so they accelerated their casting speed and no longer cared so much about wasting mana points.


    "Order the mage to retreat, and the orangutan battle pet troops take turns to use the thunder line to open the way." Aurelia was surprised that the orangutan''s thunder trampling could play an unexpected role in such a situation, so she immediately Tactical arrangements have been adjusted again.


    Thunder Stomp is a special race skill unique to orangutans. In fact, its power is not very powerful, but it is a coincidence that at this time, it can just break up this group of low-quality undead skeletons.


    In addition, using the orangutan''s thunder trampling to open the way has another advantage. It can save a lot of mana for the elf mages, and at the same time, the orangutan war pets can open the way much faster than the mages.


    Because mages cannot move when they cast large-area damage magics such as blizzard and fire rain, and although the skeletons are destroyed in the large-area damage magic area, their own people cannot enter the area before the magic effect disappears.


    But the Gorilla Companion''s Thunder Stomp is different, it only has an instant magic explosion. Dozens of orangutans release Thunder Stomp in a large area at the same time, and a large area will be cleared immediately.


    As for the orangutan battle pets themselves, they have thick plate armor for body protection, and they are not afraid of these skeletons at all. The orangutan battle pet rushed up to use the skill again, so repeated, it seems to be much faster than using the mage to open the way.


    The elf mages retreated into the large army very depressed.


    The 600 orangutans are like 600 tanks crushing and advancing rapidly. Even if some scattered undead skeletons survived under the trampling of the orangutans, the rangers would control the orangutans and leave them alone, because the remaining small bones were not enough for the tigers following behind. These battle pets of the dire wolf are stuck between their teeth.


    Alleria was a little satisfied with this speed of advancement.


    Dai Lin, who was in the fierce battle, also felt a little regretful at this time. He shouldn''t have confronted the orcs so quickly. He was also surprised by the strength and tenacity of the orc soldiers who drank the blood of the demons.


    In just such a short period of time, UU Reading www. uukanshu£® com He lost three or four hundred cavalrymen. Although these casualties were ordinary heavy and light cavalrymen, this was enough to make him feel heartbroken.


    As the cavalry charge arrow, he should make a detour in front of this group of orc defenses, rush into those continuous bone frames, return to join the elves, and then rush over to face these strong orc soldiers. That way, when facing the orcs, they will also have an absolute advantage in numbers.


    Fortunately, the human cavalry and elf infantry were out of touch, and the connection between them was broken in two by these fragile bone frames. He committed a big taboo in military affairs. If the elf troops could not break through the blockage of the bones and undead in time to join them, all the ordinary cavalry under him would be wiped out.


    Paladins are powerful professionals, so he wasn''t too worried. He firmly believed that these paladins would be able to hold out until the elves arrived, but ordinary light and heavy cavalry were not that powerful.


    He looked up at the elf griffin rider who hovered and swooped down in the sky and sighed. A hundred or so elven griffin knights could give them some assistance, but it was still too little. Now he urgently hoped that the elf army would arrive as soon as possible.


    In fact, what Daelin didn''t know was that the main force of the elf army led by Alleria was already very close to them, but he couldn''t see it because a large number of skeletons and undead obstructed his vision.


    The orc''s counterattack was very ferocious. The orcs who drank the blood of demons fought bravely and bloodthirstyly, ferociously and madly. What was even more frightening was that they were still able to maintain their sanity in this extreme state, and they still had a basis for advancing and retreating in battle.

 Chapter 474： Is this the Iron Torrent?

    Dai Lin swears that he has never met such a terrifying opponent in his life. A powerful paladin can only withstand the attacks of three or four ordinary orcs, but ordinary human cavalry find it difficult to deal with three orcs. .


    Although there are also reasons for the stall of the horses here, it is enough to prove the strength of the orcs. Which American cavalry is not a strong fighter selected from thousands of people?


    Just when Daelin was anxious, he finally saw the vanguard of the elves. It was a group of gorillas wrapped in heavy armor like human hoplites, but taller than ordinary orcs. Then he saw tigers, dire wolves, and the elf rangers and mages he had been looking forward to for a while finally appeared up.


    The addition of a large number of elf troops immediately changed the battlefield situation in which human cavalry and orcs fought.


    Alleria walked up to Dai Lin and said coldly: "General Dai Lin, your impulse has blinded your wisdom, you must calm down, hatred will only make you make more mistakes."


    Dai Lin blushed, opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    "The ranger releases all his war pets to attack the undead freely. The ranger and the mage will go all out to help the human cavalry destroy the orcs!" Alleria ignored Daelin and gave orders to the elves loudly.


    Then she looked up towards the direction of the green smoke rising from the depths of the mining field, with a cold smile on her face.


    I would like to see how much magical power you have dozens of death knights to summon the undead! Alleria thought to herself.


    Daelin also noticed the green smoke: "The smoke is..." he asked Alleria.


    "Those are the smoke bombs dropped by Sylvanas. That''s where the death knight summoned the undead skeletons. Don''t worry about it for now. Let''s kill these orcs before going to visit them!" Alleria said.


    Thousands of elves concentrated on attacking hundreds of orcs who were entangled with human cavalry. The raindrops of Arcane Shots, Frostbolt, Fireball, and Arcane Missiles, no matter how brave these orc warriors are, no matter how powerful they are, and no matter how tough their fighting will is, they will eventually be like harvested straw because of the small number. Pieces fell in pieces, and they didn''t even have a chance to retreat, because they were surrounded.


    However, the army of skeletons and undead, surrounded by turbulent heads, was too weak to break through the barriers of all kinds of elves and pets. They can only be like the waves on the beach, one wave after another surges up and turns into fine powder, and then another wave after another surges up and becomes fine powder again. They seem to be repeating meaningless reincarnation.


    Under the siege of nearly six times the number of enemies, hundreds of nearly thousand orc soldiers did not struggle for a long time. After a while, all the orc soldiers were beaten to the ground, and none of them survived.


    Because the human cavalry hated these orcs, they firmly refused to leave a living. The elves don''t care, just kill if you like! They can''t afford to fall out with human soldiers for the life and death of these orc soldiers.


    Suddenly, red smoke rose from the place where the death knight summoned the undead, and the elf griffin riders who had been circling in the sky stopped circling, but swooped down one after another and shot magic arrows shining with the brilliance of the arcana. so often.


    "The death knight wants to escape!" Alleria said, staring at the red smoke.


    "Which direction are they running?" Dai Lin was anxious.


    "In the southwest direction, there is the only small mountain road leading to the plain on the top of the mountain." Alleria said.


    "What should we do?" Dai Lin asked anxiously, looking at the densely packed skeletons and undead.


    "Hmph, it''s only now that they start thinking about escaping. Don''t they think it''s too late?" Alleria sneered, "Orangutan Ranger and Tiger Ranger are ordered to form sharp knives and rush southwest in a straight line to guard the only intersection on the mountain. Let any death knight pass by!"


    The orangutan rangers were organized into an independent unit, and they responded quickly when they received orders. In the blink of an eye, they formed a sharp-knife force. They looked for the direction and went straight to the southwest. The tiger rangers reacted slower but quickly followed suit. go. The remaining rangers and mages did not follow, but instead accelerated the speed of eliminating the skeletons and undead.


    "The death knight''s death steed moves very fast!" Daelin reminded Alleria.


    "It doesn''t matter," Alleria said with a smile: "No matter how fast they are, they are not as fast as the flying troops. The Griffin Riders will know how to slow down those death knights. If you want, you can also lead your The cavalry and paladin troops go together, maybe we can meet those monsters head-on."


    Without even thinking about it, Dai Lin immediately called the paladins to get on their horses and charged towards them in the right direction. He believed that facing so many low-level undead skeletons, only the cavalry composed of paladins could open a passage at the fastest speed to reach the intersection of the small road on the mountain.


    In fact, his idea was correct, paladins were different from ordinary knights, because of the holy light, they could make their horses sprint speed within a short distance.


    Among the elves, the gorilla ranger and the tiger ranger formed a sharp-knife troop, and wisely made way for Daelin and the human paladins. UU Reading looked at the back of the paladin leaving behind him a road paved with gray and white broken bones, and the elves and rangers looked at each other.


    People are more popular than people, let''s see what efficiency is. This is efficiency. Others didn''t move their knives, just relying on the horse''s iron hooves to collide with their mounts to open up such a path.


    "Why are you still standing there? Continue to carry out the order!" Alleria shouted with a cold face.


    The rangers came back to their senses and obediently carried out the established orders.


    "Others, hurry up and remove these annoying bone frames!" Alleria also shouted at the other rangers around.


    Chief No. 1 has spoken, how can the elves not work hard? The hundreds of remaining light and heavy human cavalry looked left and right. Because no one gave them an order, they simply discussed with each other, and all got on their horses and followed Dai Lin.


    Australia didn''t care about them. Seeing that they were far away, they stopped the mages from attacking, and only asked the rangers to cooperate with their pets to eliminate the skeletons and undead.


    She looked at the bone-shattering tunnel left by Dai Lin and the paladins, and thought to herself, is this the steel torrent? What would it be like to collide with the elves'' iron torrents if they were to form an army?


    Iron torrent! Alleria imagined thousands of giant blood-tusk wild boars weighing nearly one ton, as huge as a rhinoceros, charging in groups with thick steel armor all over their bodies!


    "No wonder he cares so much about the torrent of steel! The torrent of steel is really a good way to deal with the undead!" Aurelia murmured.

 Chapter 475： actors and audience

    Where can I find so many materials that are not too threatening and can be used for actual combat training? Dozens of death knights, 300 human paladins and hundreds of light and heavy human cavalry passed by. Isn''t it enough to be beaten to death? Is it still necessary for their elves to intervene in the past?


    The elf mages were gathered around Aurelia, and they were all puzzled. They didn''t know why Aurelia didn''t let them attack these undead skeletons, but no one dared to ask more tactfully.


    To deal with these low-level and low-quality undead skeletons, due to the attack method of the rangers, bow and arrow attacks are not effective against them, so the elf rangers drew out their waist knives to fight these undead skeletons in close quarters.


    Most of these skeletal undead were slaves and prisoners, and when they died for a long time, most of their bones were loose and fragile, and many of them even had broken limbs and arms. It was even more impossible to have weapons in their hands. How much damage did the elf rangers wearing standard mail armor do.


    However, these undead skeletons caused some minor injuries to the elf rangers, but it was inevitable. For example, an elf ranger was accidentally bitten to a place where the armor was not covered, and so on.


    yes! These undead skeletons don''t have weapons in their hands, but their teeth and claws are weapons. Although these skeletal undead bite the elf rangers, the rangers only need to use a little more force, and the teeth of those skeletal undead will fall down like peeled corn kernels, but it can still bring you a little bit of pain. The skin is traumatized, such as the skin is torn a little, and the civilian clothes on the body are stained with blood.


    Although it seems that many people are stained with a lot of their own blood, which looks a bit miserable, but in fact they are all skin trauma. It would be a waste of mana for mages to treat them with basic healing techniques just for such skin trauma, let alone drink life potion.


    The rangers swung their knives vigorously, and thousands of gleaming sabers reflected a network of blades in the sun. The elf rangers had slashed and killed a lot, and at this time, cutting bones actually gave them experience.


    Most of them either chop the head or cut the waist and neck. As long as the head and neck are chopped straight, those skeletons and undead will be broken into a pile of bones on the spot. The bone is also cut off immediately, and the undead skeleton loses the ability to walk if it is cut into two pieces. It only needs to go up and step on the original heart part on the chest cavity, and the problem is completely solved.


    At the beginning, the elf mages were baffled by Aurelia''s order not to participate in the battle. One mage was eager to try to destroy the undead several times, but Aurelia stopped him. After a while, none of them wanted to participate in the battle. Ranger''s attacks are critical.


    Some even yelled at an elf ranger: Idiot! Cut off his head! Is there a fart for cutting off arms?


    Completely disregarding the reality that the ranger originally wanted to strike at the head, but the skeleton undead used his arm to block the saber that the elite ranger swung past.


    You can cut, where do you cut! Who wouldn''t speak up?


    The rangers who were struggling to chop the bones responded naturally not to be outdone.


    Elven arcane mages feel like spectators in a gigantic theatrical play, and sometimes rant about the acting skills of the actors who are performing it.


    The actors such as Elf Ranger are obviously not afraid of losing fans, and even expressed dissatisfaction with these obviously layman mage audiences. Therefore, the rangers launched a vicious counterattack and provocation against the mage audience who made layman comments on their superb acting skills.


    But Alleria turned a deaf ear to these voices, and just looked at everything around her calmly, no one knew what she was thinking.


    "See if the orc''s death knight and Daelin''s cavalry match up." After a while, Alleria suddenly ordered to the owl ranger beside her.


    An owl ranger obeyed the order, let out the owl to observe the battlefield for a while, and said: "We have already met, the human cavalry has surrounded the death knights, and our rangers are all guarding the entrance of the mountain path, not participating in the battle."


    Owl Ranger replied.


    "That''s good, we don''t have to worry about them anymore." Alleria nodded and said nothing, just continued to watch the elf rangers fight intently.


    "The skeletal undead gradually decreased, and the elf rangers also began to pant heavily, and the sabers they swung began to slow down.


    "The rangers of the Blood Eagle Legion have been well trained by you recently, but their strength and stamina are still a bit weak. We need to strengthen our training in the future!" Aurelia suddenly said to the guards around her. .


    "Yes! Legion Commander." Several elf rangers around her quickly responded.


    Alleria nodded.


    When the last skeleton and undead shattered all over the place, all the elf rangers who were fighting on the front line were panting like dead dogs one by one, and their battle pets were not much better. The rangers sat on the pile of bones Gasping, their pets are also lying on the broken bones and sticking out their tongues.


    "All the troops gather in place and rest for ten minutes, and the mage is in charge of vigilance." Alleria gave the order.


    The elves gathered together.


    ten minutes later.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go and see those death knights." Alleria said lightly.


    After saying this, she had already moved forward.


    The elves followed under the leadership of their respective chiefs.


    The battle between Dai Lin and the death knights was also coming to an end. There were only seven death knights left fighting with the human cavalry.


    Aurelia arrived at the scene and did not order to participate in the battle. The death knights of the seven orcs were also quite powerful. Each death knight was surrounded and beaten by the Holy Knights. Although they were very embarrassed, they could obviously support them for a while.


    More than a hundred Griffin Knights led by Cirvanas also landed early, watching from a distance but did not intervene. Seeing Aurelia coming, she trotted over.


    "Are you just watching from the side?" Waiting for Cirvanas to approach, UU Reading Aurelia asked her.


    "They won''t let us interfere. If we don''t interfere, we won''t interfere. I wish I could watch a show!" Cirvanas pouted.


    "Okay! Then let''s watch a show here." Alleria laughed.


    The death knights of the orcs in the battlefield seemed to have exhausted their magic power. They just kept attacking with their two-handed swords, but they didn''t see what kind of magic power they used. Alleria guessed that it was probably because the summoning of such a large number of low-level undead skeletons had exhausted their last trace of magical power.


    "Is there no sign of the orcs on the mountain coming down to support?" Alleria asked while watching the fight.


    "No, they only strengthened the defense at the intersection above." Cirvanas said casually while watching the fight.


    "Is it true that we can''t go up the mountain?" Aurelia asked.


    "If you don''t want to kill too many people and want to attack, it is almost impossible. Unless there are a large number of flying troops to clear the orc defenders guarding the mountain pass, it is impossible to attack. The mountain road is too small and steep It''s very dangerous, and we can''t deploy our troops." Cirvanas shook his head and said.


    "That''s it, then let''s wait! Let''s see what Daelin thinks later!" Alleria nodded.


    "Hmph, it''s okay to attack. Their human troops will be the vanguard, and we''ll take the upper mountain pass first." Cirvanas said in a low voice.


    ¡­

 Chapter 476： Sylvanas Trouble

    The entrance to the quarry is five hundred meters away.


    In the camp of the Allied Army.


    Sylvanas looked intently at the small nails on her slender fingers.


    Alleria pretended to look at the military map seriously.


    Dai Lin frowned, and walked around in an irritable mood. He was waiting for the two elves to reply.


    It''s just that Dai Lin felt that the two female elves had been absent-minded and had no intention of speaking at all. This situation had been going on for quite some time.


    "General Alleria, let''s organize another attack and we will definitely be able to capture the mountain pass!" Dai Lin finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Since the death knights in the quarry were wiped out, the alliance army moved the temporary barracks to the flat ground one meter away from the entrance of the quarry. The current quarry has become a buffer zone for the confrontation between the remnants of the orcs and the allied forces.


    Because the quarry is connected to the highlands and small plains now occupied by the remnants of the orcs, and it is in the shape of a stepped cliff, no one knows whether the orcs will build new catapults on it.


    If the allies camped in the quarry, and the orcs used catapults to deploy on the cliff and attacked downward from a high position, most of the quarry would be within the attack range.


    This is too dangerous, so after discussion, everyone agreed to relocate the military camp and station it 500 meters away from the entrance of the quarry. First, the ground here is flat and the field of vision is wide, and second, the entrance to the quarry can be effectively controlled, which is convenient for the entry and exit of our own personnel and prevents the orcs from coming out to attack.


    In this place, the Allied forces have camped for more than ten days.


    During this period of time, Dai Lin also tried to **** the mountain pass guarded by the orcs many times, but each time because of the narrow terrain and narrow terrain, the troops could not deploy, and even went up to attack. Apart from losing a lot of troops, the attacks organized several times had nothing to do with it. Little achievements.


    The elves were very opposed to Dai Pu''s offensive idea. They believed that the orcs would surrender in the end by guarding the mountain pass and cutting off the orcs'' supplies. Therefore, fierce quarrels between Dai Lin and the Windrunner sisters were often heard in the tent.


    However, the elves finally gave in and promised to provide flying troops to subsidize the human army''s attack, and promised that if the human army can control the mountain pass, the elf troops will go all out to attack the orcs until they are completely wiped out.


    However, the result of the attack over the past ten days not only made the elves feel even less confident, but even most of the human soldiers felt hopeless. Only Daelin still stubbornly insisted on his opinion.


    "Admiral Dai Lin, you must be sure. I can''t remember how many times I heard you say it in the past few days!" Alleria shook her head and said, "I once said, don''t let impulse blind your wisdom, excessive hatred It will only make you make more mistakes, withdraw your troops!"


    "I''m not reconciled!" Dai Lin punched **** the table.


    "News came from the southwest. The orcs have broken through the Strait of Hormuz, and the battle line is advancing to the hinterland of Alasi. In addition, according to the investigation of the flying troop, an orc troop is entering the wetland from the southwest.


    At the moment we cannot speculate on the target of this orc army, so I think we should retreat back to the city of Menethil first. I don''t think you would want the city of Menethil you just recaptured to fall into the hands of orcs again! "Aurelia looked up at Dai Lin and said slowly.


    Dai Lin''s tense and agitated body seemed to be suddenly drained of all his strength, and he sat down on the chair slumped in silence.


    "This orc army is initially estimated to have about 12,000 people, that is to say, there are two full legions. Although we are still unable to find out which clan these orc troops come from, and how strong or weak the troops are. .


    But if they go straight to Menethil City and take Menethil City one step ahead of us. Then all our troops here will become a lone army surrounded by the orc army.


    At that time, we will have no supplies and no way out. I don''t need to say that you know how dangerous the situation is. "Aurelia still spoke in a calm tone.


    Daelin remained silent, but the distorted expression on his face showed that he was having a fierce battle of ideas in his mind.


    After a long time.


    "The war has just begun, and there are still many orcs!" Alleria said, looking at the silent Dai Lin sympathetically.


    "Okay! Withdraw the troops!" After saying these two words, Dai Lin seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    Cirvanas stood up silently and walked outside.


    "Where are you going?" Alleria asked Cirvanas.


    "Take the Griffin Flying Troops back to the Griffin Camp!" Cirvanas said without looking back, "We''ve wasted too much time here!"


    Walking to the door, Cirvanas suddenly turned around and said: "If there are death knights in the orc army in the southwest, they will definitely walk faster than you in the swamp, I hope they won''t go straight to Menethil. City!" After speaking, she shook her long golden hair and disappeared at the door of the military tent.


    Seeing Cirvanas disappear, Alleria turned her head and said to Dai Lin: "It seems that we really need to speed up our defense!"


    Daelin nodded silently.


    Cirvanas'' mood was not as relaxed as she showed in the handsome tent. UU Reading After she brought the Griffin Riders back to the Griffin Camp by the road, she immediately issued a series of orders.


    These orders were mainly to conduct round-the-clock surveillance on the 12,000 orcs who suddenly entered the wetland in the southwest direction. In addition, she also arranged for some people to continue to monitor the remnants of the orcs on the northwest mountaintop plain.


    What she said to Alleria before she left was not casual, but she was really reminding Dai Lin that the current situation of the Allied forces is not very safe.


    After arranging everything, Cirvanas finally felt a little more relaxed. Daelin''s stubborn Cirvanas didn''t think much of it, anyway, it was his own human army that was going to attack, and Cirvanas didn''t care how many people died.


    What annoyed Cirvanas was that until now she hadn''t been clear about what she was doing now, whether it was right or wrong, whether it was raising the barbarian''s self-respect or raising a tiger''s trouble.


    In the alliance war, it was the first time for her to act like this, stealing, cheating, and only thinking about herself. Cirvanas always felt like there was always an invisible hurdle in her heart, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    She is not as heartless as Habayashi Blood Eagle, her skin is thicker than a city wall, and she has the mentality of letting go of everything and running away to find the fortress Prince Torre to learn smoking, so she is always entangled in her heart.


    In fact, she can completely occupy the upper mountain pass of the small mountain road before the orcs find out. Just deploy a small number of rangers and mages there. With such a steep terrain, even if the orcs have thousands of troops, it is impossible to attack without flying troops.

 Chapter 477： Habayashi Blood Eagles unique interrogation method

    The method of transporting combatants is also very simple, just let the Griffin Knight unload the armor and bombs, and load the mage and ranger up. Two hundred people at a time, she had no problem transporting 800 to 1,000 people before the orcs found out.


    But Cirvanas didn''t do that, but intentionally or unintentionally led the orcs into that path, and then let the orcs escape there. Originally, he wanted to raise the bandits'' self-respect, so that the Elven Expeditionary Legion had enough reasons to stay in Proudmoore, instead of entering the huge meat grinder on the Arathi battlefield prematurely. But who would have thought that the orcs would have a second batch of troops entering the wetlands so soon?


    Cirvanas didn''t dare to tell others about the depression in her heart. After thinking for a long time, she wrote a letter to Habayashi Blood Eagle and asked a Griffin Knight guard of Habayashi Blood Eagle to take it there.


    When Habayashi Bloodhawk received Cirvanas'' letter, he was having **** with the succubus.


    Uh...wrong! ...he was interrogating the succubus, anyway, that''s what he told the elf guardsmen who guarded the succubus.


    It''s not that Habayashi Blood Eagle is so smart that he learned the devil''s language so quickly, but that this succubus already knows a little bit of high elf language. Although it is very lame, Habayashi Blood Eagle can barely understand it. .


    How could the devil speak High Elvish?


    According to the succubus, High Elvish is not unfamiliar to demons. The reason for this is the first Burning Legion invasion, when the Well of Eternity was still there, the high elves gained contact with the demons through magical research, and finally successfully opened the portal and introduced the demons into Azeroth .


    At that time, among all the races in Edras, the Highborne High Elves had the closest relationship with the demonic Burning Legion, and their relationship was closer than that of allies.


    The first war with the Burning Legion ended with the explosion of the Well of Eternity, and most of the demons were driven back into the void. The upper elves, who are most closely related to demons, are divided into three parts.


    One part is that Queen Azshara led the white upper elves to sink into the sea and became Ghana, and the other part was the upper elves led by the chief archmage who absorbed the relationship of fel energy and turned into satyrs.


    The last part of the Highborne was the ancestors of the high elves of today''s Quel''Thalas. Together with the night elves who rebelled against Azshara''s rule, they overthrew Queen Azshara''s rule and drove the Burning Legion back to the void.


    The high elves of Quel''Thalas have actually studied the demon language, especially the old scholars of the Catherine School of Magic. But among the high elves who have studied the devil language, the scum of Habayashi Blood Eagle will definitely not be included.


    After the demons were driven back to the void, they never forgot Azeroth, because their king, Sargeras, still remained in this world.


    The demons are always obsessed with returning to this world, but their understanding is still only 10,000 years ago. They believe that Azeroth is still dominated by the high elves, so they have never forgotten the high elves, just like people who have always wanted to go abroad have been desperately learning foreign languages.


    The succubus always acted like she couldn''t understand at first. According to her reason, she didn''t want to be interrogated, so she could only pretend that she didn''t understand.


    So why is the succubus willing to be interrogated now? Uh... let''s take a look at how our dear lord lord is interrogated!


    "Dear Amelia, guess who this letter is from?" Habayashi Xueying slumped comfortably on the rocking chair, and asked the succubus with a smile while raising the letter in his hand.


    The succubus who was helping Habayashi Xueying massage his shoulders twitched his nose and sniffed and said, "Girl! Is it your lover?"


    "How do you know it''s a woman?" Habayashi Xueying stopped shaking his hands, turned his head and asked suspiciously.


    "There is a woman''s fragrance on the letter paper." The succubus smiled brightly, and her small red mouth showed two pointed canine teeth.


    "Have you?" Habayashi Xueying put the letter in front of his nose and sniffed it a few times, and said strangely: "No! Could it be that your nose is better than mine? Or is it only women who can smell women?"


    "It''s the female elf who was with you last time!" Meimo smiled delicately.


    "You even know this?" Habayashi Xueying said even more surprised: "Amelia, I found that you are a genius!"


    "Hee hee!" The succubus didn''t speak, but just laughed and massaged Yubayashi Xueying''s shoulders.


    Amelia is not the real name of the succubus, and the real name of the demon cannot be known by others. Because the name of each demon is closely related to his own power, the demon whose real name is called by others will lose power for a period of time and become very weak. The name Amelia is just the name Habayashi Blood Eagle gave this succubus for convenience.


    But how could the succubus help Habayashi Xueying massage? Succubus herself likes to do that? of course not! That''s because after Habayashi Blood Eagle found out that Succubus could understand High Elvish, she gave her two choices.


    One is to be the maid of Habayashi Blood Eagle and teach Habayashi Blood Eagle the devil language. The second is to hand over the succubus to someone who can speak devil language for interrogation after returning.


    He didn''t say how to interrogate Yubayashi Xueying, but it was because Yubayashi Xueying didn''t say that made Succubus feel scared. So she chose to be the maid of Habayashi Blood Eagle, and taught Habayashi Blood Eagle the devil language. There is only one condition for her, that she cannot be interrogated.


    Has Habayashi Blood Eagle become more courageous? Suddenly became so courageous? Isn''t he afraid that the succubus will take the opportunity to kill him?


    Of course Habayashi Blood Eagle is afraid! So the succubus''s magic-forbidden handcuffs were replaced with a pair of magic-forbidden bracelets, which UU Reading tightly clasped around the wrists of her pair of small hands. But this is not enough, you can also take a look at the two troll warriors holding a knife handle, they have been standing around the Habayashi Blood Eagle, staring at the succubus'' movements intently.


    "Amelia, guess what is written inside?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said again


    "I don''t know!" The succubus laughed and said, "I can''t guess either!"


    "Oh! Guess it, it doesn''t matter." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I don''t guess!" Succubus still laughed, "I''m afraid of that female elf."


    "Oh!" Habayashi Xueying was a little disappointed, he thought for a while and said: "That''s right! That girl Cirvanas seems quite fierce."


    If Cirvanas was here at this time, she would definitely let Habayashi Blood Eagle know what it means to be fierce.


    "Okay! Let me see what this girl wrote." Yubayashi Xueying said and tore open the letter.


    The succubus obediently stopped what she was doing, and walked aside silently. She knows that there are some things to see and some things not to see. If she didn''t know this, the next moment it would be two cold bone-cutting long knives placed on her slender neck, forcing her to step aside obediently.


    The feeling of the cold blade resting on the neck is not a good feeling, and the succubus is no longer willing to taste it again after tasting it once.

 Chapter 478： you hate her

    Habayashi Xueying happily read the letter. Mobile terminal


    Hahahahaha, this girl also has today! Should I be a Guanyin Bodhisattva who solves problems, or should I add two more straws to her heart disease and scare her?


    Yulin Xueying was enjoying himself, while secretly thinking in his heart, he still raised his own self-respect, so let''s make a fool of himself now! It''s really fun to raise bandits and become tigers instead! If Daelin knew the truth, how crazy would he become?


    Yubayashi Xueying smirked imagining the leader''s distraught appearance.


    "You look very happy. Has your lover confessed his love to you?" Succubus asked cautiously seeing Habayashi Blood Eagle''s foolish look.


    "She is my sister-in-law, not a lover!" Habayashi Xueying said cheerfully.


    "Then why are you so happy?" Succubus asked strangely.


    "Because she was unlucky, she caused trouble, and she wrote to me because she was upset." Yulin Xueying smiled even more happily.


    "She is unlucky and troubled, why are you so happy?" The succubus couldn''t figure it out.


    "Yeah! It''s just that I know she''s not doing well, so I''m very happy!" Yulin Xueying happily replied: "This girl finally made me happy once."


    "You hate her?" Succubus asked with wide eyes.


    "I don''t hate it!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I don''t understand!" Succubus shook her head, expressing her incomprehension: "If you don''t hate her, how can you be so happy to see her unlucky?"


    "Uh... this... this... Does hating someone have something to do with liking to see her unlucky?" Habayashi Xueying asked in a daze.


    "Is it okay?" the succubus asked.


    "It seems... there is a little relationship..." Habayashi Xueying gently scratched his face with **** and said.


    He thought for a while, then suddenly asked: "Is it really related?"


    ...the succubus looked at Habayashi Bloodhawk like a fool.


    Perhaps the two troll warriors who had been stern all the time, their brain circuits were also curled up into two big messy **** of twine.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle lit the letter on fire, and while looking at the flames on the letter paper, he muttered to himself: "It''s okay, it must be okay, this is a profound philosophical question. It must be Amelia, you are wrong , Cirvanas is also happy to see me unlucky."


    Habayashi Bloodhawk left the succubus'' cabin and returned to his residence to reply to Cirvanas. Of course he wouldn''t write down his true thoughts of gloating at other people''s misfortunes, as some things are just for fun. On the letter paper, it became a Guanyin Bodhisattva who solves problems, a psychiatrist who can solve the troubles in the heart.


    In fact, he knew that there was nothing wrong with Cirvanas'' troubles, Cirvanas could easily solve it by herself, she just couldn''t pass the test of her own conscience.


    Habayashi Xueying thinks that Cirvanas'' conscience is too fraternal, so what he has to do is help Cirvanas take it away gently, the small horizontal ridge that weighs less than two or two.


    In short, the central idea he told Cirvanas was to tell her not to worry about whether to raise a little Kou or a big tiger. She was doing all the right things so far, because she saved the elves from more casualties.


    On the other hand, the orc army coming in from the southwest is not entirely a bad thing. As long as the expeditionary army can withdraw back to Menethil Harbor in time, it will be considered safe, because there will always be a sea route for them to advance and retreat freely.


    Even if this new army of orcs came and captured Menethil, it would be no big deal. The city of Menethil is now in ruins. If the orcs occupy it, it will just allow the gunboats to shoot freely and the air force to bomb freely.


    In a geographical environment like the wetlands, without sea routes as logistical supplies, it would be very difficult to replenish war supplies, and the orcs would eventually be unable to defend Menethil City.


    If there were only a small group of orcs in the wetlands on the mountaintop plain in the northwest, Daelin''s army alone would be enough to deal with it. It would be unreasonable for the Elf Expeditionary Legion to stay here with so much combat power, and it was suspected of passively avoiding the battle.


    The arrival of this new army of orcs from the southwest came at just the right time, just in time for Daelin to feel seriously threatened. With the existence of this threat, Daelin must strongly invite the Elven Expeditionary Army to stay in the wetlands to help him defend.


    The Elven Expeditionary Corps could just go downhill and pretend to be reluctant to stay, and they could also jointly report to the Alliance High Command the severe situation facing the wetland front and ask for military supplies with Dai Lin.


    The wetland will be the safest haven for the elf expeditionary army in the early stage of the war. Whether the orcs come to attack the city or not, the elf expeditionary army will not be in too much danger. This is far better than going to the battlefield of the Arathi Kingdom and fighting the orcs who are at their peak.


    In the end, he also told Cirvanas emphatically, let her remember the most fundamental point. That is, whatever is beneficial to the high elves and Quel''Thalas is correct, and conscience is only used for one''s own people.


    That''s right! The human allies can be regarded as their own at present, but the first thing she has to do is, to be fair, the high elves are the kingdom of Quel''Thalas. So everything Cirvanas did was correct, and Habayashi Bloodhawk fully affirmed it.


    The main Allied forces of the Wetlands are marching through the swamp.


    A few days ago, Alleria decided to go directly to the main road of the wetland in the shortest straight line, and then quickly marched back to Menethil City. Therefore, the allied forces in the northwest are marching south, while the orc troops entering the wetland in the southwest are marching north. The allied forces are basically competing with the orcs for speed.


    At the beginning, the Griffin reported the location of the orc troops once a day. As the distance between the two armies narrowed, the Griffon riders reported more and more frequently. Sometimes they reported once in the morning and afternoon, and sometimes they even reported three times a day. Four times, and Alleria has been urging the troops to march faster.


    Dai Lin, who had calmed down, also felt the seriousness of the situation. The orcs of the two full legions had a total of 12,000 people. The Wetland Allied Forces had already suffered heavy losses after the fierce defense of the city, and they were powerless to stop this powerful army. march of power.


    If the orcs marched faster and reached the main road earlier than they did earlier, the allied forces would definitely not dare to enter the main road to meet the orcs. At that time, they had to turn eastward and march towards the city of Menethil through the swamp. .


    But there is only one way to walk in the wetland. If you turn to the east and give up taking the main road, then all the way will be swampland. When will the 200-kilometer swamp road be marched? And what a trek it will be to reach the city of Menethil!


    Ranger Legend of Azeroth

 Chapter 479： poor overall war situation

    If the orc troops who came to the main road first choose to go east along the main road and quickly attack Menethil City, the troops left behind in Menethil City will not be able to hold the city at all. Perhaps when the main force of the allied forces arrives, there There are already dead bodies everywhere, and the city has been completely occupied by orcs.


    And these elves and human alliance troops here will also lose contact with the sea fleet, and the situation will become extremely difficult.


    What is the reason why this orc army has no death knights? Sylvanas speculated that it was probably because the orcs needed to storm the Strait of Hormuz, so they transferred all the death knights they could.


    Because of the death knight''s Frost Road skill, they can run freely on the water surface on the death horse and make a quick assault. And as long as the death knights occupy the bridgehead, they only need to use a part of the death knights to open up a frosty road on the sea surface composed of huge ice floes to connect the two sides of the strait, allowing the main force of the orcs in the south of the strait to pass quickly. Strait risk.


    However, there were no death knights among the orc army that entered the wetlands. For the Proudmoore Alliance army in the wetland, this is the only best news that the Wetland Alliance army has received in the past few days.


    Daelin also agreed with Sylvanas'' judgment very much, but Daelin didn''t know that what Aurelia was most worried about was not just the orc troop that had just entered the wetland in the southwest, she was also worried about hiding in the mountain top plain. The orc remnant army.


    Because judging from the current situation, the alliance army will definitely reach the main road earlier than the orcs in the southwest direction. Still, that''s judgment without any drag and harassment. If all the orcs on the mountaintop plain went down the mountain to pursue and hold back the allied forces, the situation would be different.


    It''s also good that the orcs don''t have flying troops, and long-distance communication is still very difficult for them. Otherwise, after the orcs from the two directions get in touch, the remnants of the orcs on the mountaintop plain will definitely follow and chase, trying their best to delay the return speed of the alliance army.


    And the two orc legions that newly entered the wetland in the southwest will definitely enter the wetland at an accelerated rate. Under such a harsh situation of being forced from south to north, the final fate of the coalition forces is really not good. Even if they can return to Menethil City, they will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    Fortunately, none of these falsehoods have yet become reality.


    The remnants of the orcs at the top of the mountain seemed to be scared, or maybe they thought it would be useless to chase them out with their strength! In short, no matter what the reason is, the remnants of the orcs on the high plain in the mountains did not come out in the end, and they all stayed in the high plain obediently. This result not only reassured Daelin, but also reassured Alleria and Silva. Nas felt relieved a lot.


    During this period of time, Alleria has received some news from Lor''themar on the Arathi front.


    The Allied situation on the Arathi front was dire.


    The defense line in the Strait of Hormuz has completely collapsed. This caused massive chaos among the Allied armies. The orcs ran rampant in Alasi, killing anyone they saw, and the armies of various countries were also confused and confused.


    The wizard team led by Lor''themar, because it received instructions from Sylvanas and Alleria a long time ago. In the chaotic situation where the Allied defense line collapsed and the command system failed, he ordered the troops to drop all their luggage immediately without hesitation, and quickly retreated into the hinterland of the Kingdom of Arathi by riding a chocobo lightly loaded, and stationed in the temporary camp set up by the Allied forces in the Valley of Refuge. camp, so they didn''t have much to lose.


    But the losses of other countries of the Allied Forces were very heavy. It is said that only one-fifth of the original alliance army can safely retreat into the valley of refuge, and the alliance army troops of other countries were either killed or scattered everywhere.


    In addition, a considerable part of the army withdrew to Stromgarde, relying on the strong walls to hold on. There are also some who simply withdraw from the borders of the Kingdom of Arathi in a big step, and head directly to South Sea Town and Tarren Mill in the Kingdom of Lordaeron.


    Lor''themar believes that the reason for such a fiasco is mostly due to the complex relationship between the military composition of each country in the Allied Forces. The allied army composed of troops from several human countries is a weak point in terms of command and affiliation. Once it loses contact with the command headquarters, the troops of various countries do not know whose orders to listen to.


    Alleria didn''t write back to Lor''themar. She is now focusing on the wetlands. No matter how bad Arathi''s situation is, she can''t care about anything at the moment.


    After a few more marches, Alleria and Daelin''s army finally arrived at the temporary Griffon camp where Cirvanas was located beside the main road.


    Cirvanas herself wasn''t in the camp. In fact, there wasn''t even a single elf griffin rider in the entire camp. They had all been dispatched to bomb the orc troops coming in from the southwest.


    A large number of aerial bombs transported from Menethil City were poured out by the elf griffin riders during this period, and almost none remained. Now there are only 600 elven ranger guards left in the entire camp, and a large number of carriages and drivers from Menethil City.


    These carriages were not for transporting bombs to the Elven Griffin Knights, but all the carriages specially dispatched from Menethil City. UU Reading They will transport the human infantry back to Menethil City. All the elves have mounts, so there is no need to take a carriage.


    The 600 elven rangers and human carriage drivers who guarded the camp had prepared meals early on. The troops led by Alleria and Daelin had just arrived and began to eat after a short rest.


    After the troops finished eating and rested for a while, Cirvanas'' flying troops hadn''t returned yet. Aurelia decided not to wait any longer. She ordered all the troops to set off and return to Menethil City.


    After all the people in the Elven Griffin''s temporary camp, including all the elves and humans, packed up their things, they returned to Menethil with the large force. Alleria thought that after Cirvanas led the Griffon Knights back, and saw that there was no one in the camp, she would naturally know that the main force had returned to Menethil City.


    After Alleria led the troops for more than three hours, she saw a large group of griffins flying over the heads of the marching Allied troops. They didn''t stop just because they saw the main force, but continued to fly in the direction of Menethil City.


    Why did the Gryphon Riders take so long to catch up? Aurelia guessed that they probably took off after resting in the abandoned temporary camp for a while.


    The flying troops led by Cirvanas did not arrive at the aircraft carrier parked at the port of Menethil Harbor at night.


    As soon as she landed on the aircraft carrier, the first thing she said when she jumped off the griffin was: "Where''s your lord?"


    The elf soldier who was asked had a strange expression on his face. He seemed to think for a while before saying, "The lord is interrogating the succubus."

 Chapter 480： How dare you call me a crazy woman?

    "Is that succubus still locked in the original cabin?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Yes!" replied the elf soldier.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Cirvanas said and walked out.


    The elf soldier quietly winked at an elf next to him. The elf next to him was also very smart, and immediately understood the meaning, he trotted away all the way.


    In the cabin where the succubus was imprisoned, Habayashi Blood Eagle was sitting on a rocking chair enjoying the massage from the succubus. He was so comfortable that he closed his eyes slightly.


    "Amelia, how do you say the word **** in Devil Language?" Habayashi Xueying asked with his eyes slightly closed.


    The succubus chuckled and said a syllable.


    "Oh! I see!" Habayashi Xueying opened his eyes to look at the succubus, and said in devilish language: "Amelia, you are such a **** woman!"


    "It''s an honor to receive your compliment!" The succubus also responded with a coquettish smile in devil language.


    "Interesting! Interesting!" Habayashi Xueying laughed loudly, and shouted again with a devil: "Amelia, give me a **** wink!"


    The succubus smiled and gave him a wink while helping him massage. Of course, because of being forbidden by magic, this wink has no lethality at this time.


    "Ah! Suma is dead! Suma is dead!" Habayashi Xueying grabbed his heart and exaggeratedly shouted: "Amelia, I was shocked by your winking eyes! You have to compensate me! You have to compensate me !"


    The sentence was too long, and he said it too quickly. Habayashi Xueying didn''t speak Demonic Language smoothly, but this time he used High Elven Language. Because of Devil''s language, he can''t speak that fluently yet.


    "Okay! How do you say compensation?" A cold voice suddenly came from the door.


    "Who! So arrogant?" Habayashi Xueying turned his head and was about to curse, but saw Cirvanas standing at the door with a cold face, and behind her was a troubled Xiao Ran who wanted to report the news elf soldiers.


    It was obvious that the elf soldier was stopped by Cirvanas, and he was looking at Habayashi Blood Eagle with a guilty face because he failed to inform him.


    The succubus saw Cirvanas, and she quietly hid behind Habayashi Bloodhawk in fear.


    "Huh? Cirvanas? Aren''t you on the front line? What are you doing here?" Habayashi Xueying asked in surprise.


    "I heard that you''ve been studying hard recently, so I came here to take a look!" Cirvanas said, "Because I''m curious, since when did you become so diligent."


    "Oh! It turned out to be this incident! It''s nothing surprising," Habayashi Xueying said brazenly, "This world is not peaceful. Of course I have to study hard, improve every day, and be a Young people with four talents in the new century, for the construction of four modernizations in the future..."


    "I think you are studying hard, you want to go every day!" Cirvanas angrily gave him a slap in the face: "You are still a young man? What are you? Timid, cowardly, lustful, Greedy, lazy, you are a young man with five talents!"


    "Aw!" Habayashi Xueying covered his beaten head and shouted loudly: "I can''t even tell if it will hit the head, why are you still hitting it?"


    "You deserve it!" Cirvanas said angrily, "It''s a good thing I''m here today, otherwise I really wouldn''t know that you study so hard!"


    "I''m your brother-in-law!" Habayashi Xueying called.


    "Not yet married!" Sylvanas said.


    "Violent woman! Savage woman!" Habayashi Xueying yelled, rubbing his headache.


    "Hey!" The succubus hiding not far away couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why are you laughing?" Cirvanas stared coldly, the way she looked at the succubus could kill.


    The succubus breathed unanimously, and she broke out in cold sweat. She stammered timidly, "No...no...no laughing."


    Cirvanas snorted coldly, looked up and down the succubus several times, but didn''t say a word.


    The succubus trembled with fright from Cirvanas'' cold gaze, she didn''t dare to move, her eyes were filled with infinite fear.


    Yubayashi Xueying rubbed the sore spot where he was beaten, looked up and saw the murderous intent in Cirvanas'' eyes, and shouted angrily: "Stinky girl! Are you crazy? You either hit or cursed people when you came back, are you going to fight again now?" Are you going to kill someone?"


    "Yes! I just want to kill!" Cirvanas pointed at the succubus and said coldly: "I want to kill her!"


    "What''s the matter with her? The girl is so nice, she hasn''t even been out of a boat cabin, where did she recruit you? Did she provoke you? You have to scream and kill as soon as you come back?" Yulin Xueying said angrily Said.


    "Yes! She recruited me! Messed with me! What''s the matter? You want to protect her?" Cirvanas suddenly turned around and said.


    "What''s the matter with you? Crazy, like a crazy woman!" Habayashi Xueying was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood: "Did you take the wrong medicine? Or what? Didn''t you kill enough people on the battlefield? You still want to kill people when you come back? You are addicted to killing, aren''t you? Why did people provoke you? It''s unreasonable!"


    "How dare you call me a crazy woman?" Cirvanas glared at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Is there any difference if you say it or not? Look at your current appearance!" Yubayashi Xueying waved his hands and walked out of the cabin without looking back.


    Seeing Habayashi Blood Eagle walk out of the boat cabin, UU Reading Cirvanas gritted his teeth angrily. Suddenly she turned her head to stare at the shivering succubus, and said coldly: "Tell me everything you have done with him recently, and if you have to hide half of it, I want you to look good!"


    The succubus nodded hurriedly, dripping with cold sweat. She knew that what the fierce woman in front of her said meant that she would not be killed for the time being. But if she dared to do something that made her unhappy, she believed that this fierce woman would definitely kill herself like crushing an ant without hesitation.


    Yubayashi Xueying left the cabin where the succubus was held, went straight back to his own residence, closed the cabin door fiercely, and cursed: "Crazy, he screamed and killed as soon as he came back. Rude! Barbaric! No wonder you can''t marry for a lifetime go out!"


    He was so angry that he didn''t want to do anything, so he lay down on the bed and ignored anyone knocking on the door.


    He really didn''t understand what medicine Cirvanas had taken wrongly, why he became so angry, and shouted and killed him as soon as he came back. Is killing that fun?


    To be honest, Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t care much about the life and death of the succubus. It''s just a demon, the big deal is to catch another one, or let the death knight summon another one.


    He has a lot of soul fragments in his hand now. He captured some last time. This time, so many death knights and orc warlocks were burned to death in Menethil city. After the fire in the city was extinguished, he picked them up when he led people to clean the battlefield. Quite a few, these icy things are indestructible.


    So Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t need to get into a fight with Cirvanas because of a succubus.

 Chapter 481： The strange behavior of the orc army

    If Cirvanas had to kill, let her do it. Although the succubus had reached a condition with him and agreed to be his maid, it didn''t mean that he would trust the succubus.


    He felt that the human beings in Azeroth were selfish, but it was not completely unbelievable. Some people could still be trusted, for example, the old man Antonidas was quite trustworthy.


    But the devil absolutely cannot believe it, not at all! Even if the devil swears or proves ninety-nine things, he can make you trust things. But the hundredth thing you must never trust the devil, because the meaning of the existence of the devil is to destroy, destroy everything they can destroy.


    What really made Yulin Xueying angry this time was that he lost too much face today, this girl doesn''t care about the seriousness, the occasion, and doesn''t have a sense of propriety. It wasn''t a big deal when there were only two of them before, but it was still like that in front of so many people today, which really made him very angry.


    Another point is that one moment he was happily teasing with the succubus, but the next second he was beaten to pieces by Cirvanas. Habayashi Bloodhawk finally deeply understood what it means to be extremely happy and sad.


    This extreme drop in mood was the main reason for his anger today.


    soy Mujer! soy Mujer! These are the few words that kept coming out of his head while lying on the bed.


    "that''s it?"


    In the cabin where the succubus was held, Cirvanas was lying on the rocking chair, looking at the succubus standing in front of her tremblingly and asking.


    "Yes!" the succubus said cautiously.


    "Hmph! What else did you not say!" Cirvanas snorted coldly and said, "Don''t think I don''t understand the devil''s language! Before I came in, I heard it outside the door."


    "Master, he is always like this! He will ask whatever comes to mind, without a fixed direction..." Succubus whispered: "He usually likes to talk nonsense, but he never makes any moves."


    "You''re smart!" Cirvanas stood up and said, "You''re lucky if I don''t kill you today! But if I don''t kill you today, it doesn''t mean I won''t kill you in the future. If you dare to do something out of line , I want to kill you, no one can stop me."


    "Yes! I know!" Succubus broke out in cold sweat.


    "Hmph! It''s good to know." Cirvanas snorted coldly and walked out of the prison cabin. The elf guard guarding the cabin quickly closed the door of the cabin, followed by the sound of locking.


    The succubus breathed a sigh of relief, only then did she realize that her back was chilly, and when she touched it, she was covered in cold sweat. She suddenly felt weak all over, walked slowly to the rocking chair and collapsed on the rocking chair.


    Alleria and Daelin led the army to march on the main road for a few days, and the orcs showed no sign of chasing them, so they finally let go of their worries.


    A few days later, the elf griffin knights who went to investigate came back to report that the orc army in the southwest direction suddenly turned around. It seemed that their attack target was not Menethil City.


    This information made Alleria and Daelin puzzled. They really couldn''t figure out the intentions of the orcs that had just entered the wetland. This situation is similar to the remnant army of orcs that besieged the city before, and they did not retreat towards the main direction of the southwest orcs. Instead, retreating to the northwest is generally weird.


    "Is there any important city in that direction that is worthy of such a big move by the orcs?" Alleria asked Daelin suspiciously in front of the military map.


    "There is only one abandoned city of the Wildhammer dwarves~~ Twilight Highlands, where Grim Batol and the Wildhammer dwarves used to gather, other than that are endless mountains. But now the Wildhammer dwarves have moved away, I I don''t know if there will be something important there that is worth letting their entire two legions pass." Dai Lin was also confused at the moment.


    "Think about it carefully, for example, is there a place like a quarry, or some other strange things." Alleria reminded.


    Daelin thought for a long time, and finally shook his head and said, "No! I''m sure there are mountains besides Grim Batol and Twilight Highlands."


    "My intuition tells me that the purpose of this group of orc troops is not simple. There must be something attracting the attention of the orcs. There are two full legions with more than 12,000 soldiers. Great power. The orcs will never waste their power doing meaningless things at this time." Alleria said solemnly.


    "Your intuition may be right, but I really don''t understand what the purpose of this orc army is." Dai Lin said in confusion.


    "Why did the Wildhammer dwarves abandon Grim Batol? Could it be because the orcs came and their city was threatened?"


    Alleria frowned and said, "It''s not like their dwarves, you know they are notoriously stubborn. Bronzebeard dwarves have been blocked by so many orc troops in Ironforge, and it has been so long now, and they have not See how they give up the city."


    "Grim Batol is different. It is said that there was a great war among the three dwarf clans. UU Reading They called this war the Battle of the Three Hammers. This war can also be regarded as the three dwarf clans fighting for Iron Lu Continuation of the Fort War."


    Daelin shook his head and said: "After the battle for Ironforge, the Bronzebeard dwarves established their dominance in Ironforge, the Dark Iron dwarves moved to Blackstone Mountain in the Red Ridge Mountains and established the city of Thaurissan, and the Wildhammer dwarves The city of Grim Batol was established there.


    The outbreak of the War of the Three Hammers was initiated by the Dark Iron dwarves living in Thaurissan. The mage-prince Thaurissan and his sorceress wife, Modgood, each led an army to attack Ironforge of the Bronzebeard dwarves and Grim Batol of the Wildhammer dwarves respectively.


    Thaurissan failed the battle with the Bronzebeard dwarves in Ironforge, and he fled back to Thaurissan. But Thaurissan''s defeat also affected the forces fighting the Wildhammer dwarves in Grim Batol, and eventually led to the death of his sorceress wife Modgud in Grim Batol.


    But when Modgud was dying, he used a powerful dark magic in Grim Batol. Many years after her death, Grim Batol was still affected by the residual dark energy, and it was no longer suitable for The Wildhammers live.


    But... I think the result of the orc invasion this time is that the Wildhammer dwarves living in the Twilight Highlands should be forced to move ahead of time. There should be no Wildhammer dwarves in Grim Batol now. Daelin knew that the high elves in Quel''Thalas generally seldom pay attention to the outside world, so he could only briefly tell Alleria the history of the three dwarves and the situation of Grim Batol.


    "Then is it possible that these remaining dark forces have attracted the orcs?" Alleria put forward a bold hypothesis.

 Chapter 482： soy Mujer! You have to speak with conscience!

    But after Aurelia thought for a while, she shook her head and denied it: "Probably not! No matter how powerful a person is, the magic she uses will greatly affect the surrounding environment despite all possible possibilities. But the residual energy after this kind of magic is difficult to collect, and after so many years, it is even less likely to become the reason for attracting orcs."


    "I''m not very good at magic!" Dai Lin said, shrugging his shoulders.


    "Forget it, don''t think about them." Alleria also gave up guessing: "No matter what this orc troop does there, the first thing we have to do now is to return to Menethil City. Take your defenses in case the orcs attack again."


    "You''re right! No matter what they want to do, the important thing is that we first prepare ourselves for defense." Daelin agreed with Alleria''s opinion very much.


    Now that it has been confirmed that there is no threat of the orc troops following and chasing, the Allied troops will no longer march in a rushing posture in the following time, but will switch to a normal marching state, and the marching speed has also slowed down. The expressions on their faces were obviously much more relaxed.


    Five days later, when Aurelia boarded the aircraft carrier, she could hardly believe her eyes. Aurelia even wondered if she had stepped into another time and space.


    So what did Aurelia see?


    On the deck of the aircraft carrier, Habayashi Bloodhawk was lying on the rocking chair with his eyes closed and basking in the sun, while Cirvanas was aggrieved behind him and helped him massage his shoulders.


    At this time, both human soldiers and elf troll soldiers hid far away. Seeing Alleria board the aircraft carrier, Cirvanas turned to look at Aurelia tearfully.


    Needless to say, this was the price for Cirvanas to apologize to Habayashi Blood Eagle. But Aurelia didn''t know! She burst out in a rage. So Alleria stepped forward at a very fast speed, and slapped Habayashi Blood Eagle on the head.


    "Aw!" Habayashi Xueying jumped up again, and before he knew the situation, he began to curse: "Stinky girl! You don''t keep your word!"


    "I didn''t hit it! You can''t blame me." Cirvanas laughed out loud. How could he still have the pitiful look just now?


    In fact, Cirvanas had already noticed that Aurelia was coming up, so she pretended to be tearful, but at this moment, she had already revealed her true colors.


    "I hit it!" Alleria said angrily, "You actually asked my sister to do what these maids should do?"


    "She wanted it herself!" Habayashi Xueying saw that it was Aurelia, and said in a low voice, rubbing the sore spot that had been beaten.


    "She wants to? You can lie to the ghost! She has never massaged my elder sister, will she help you?" Alleria said angrily.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask her!" Habayashi Bloodhawk pointed at Cirvanas.


    Alleria looked at Cirvanas, the question in her eyes was very obvious.


    "He forced me!" Cirvanas said.


    "Stinky girl! You have to speak with your conscience!" Habayashi Xueying jumped and shouted.


    "Hmph! It was you who forced me!" Cirvanas'' chin was at a forty-five degree, and at the same time he turned his head to the side.


    "I can''t beat you again, why am I forcing you? Don''t slander me with your mouth!" Yulin Xueying felt wronged to death, and fell into this girl''s trick again.


    No wonder she ignored Cirvanas a few days ago, even though she was soft and tough, she didn''t give in at all. Today, the girl suddenly made a 180-degree turn in her attitude, and she took the initiative to give in without mentioning any conditions, and even offered to massage his shoulders. It turned out that she already knew that Aurelia would come today! No wonder she offered to give him a massage for the first time.


    "You forced me!" Cirvanas said stubbornly, ignoring Habayashi Blood Eagle''s jump.


    Yulin Xueying suddenly felt that Dou E''s grievances were really nothing, and he was the one who was wronged, and he couldn''t even find a witness. He finally understood why when Cirvanas came over today, he drove all the people around him away.


    At first Habayashi Xueying thought it was Cirvanas who was thin-skinned and couldn''t bear to apologize, but it turned out that all of this was premeditated. Thinking about it, I felt that I was being too careless again. Could this girl, Cirvanas, be thin-skinned? Obviously I knew that this girl had a dark belly, but I still believed in her. If I didn''t fall for the trick, I would be a ghost. For a while, Yulin Xueying was speechless.


    Aurelia wasn''t stupid either. At first she didn''t think too much because she was angry, but now she calmed down and she immediately understood what was going on. Maybe she doesn''t know much about other people, but for her younger sister, Aurelia, she really knows it too well, it must be Cirvanas'' fault. She glared at Cirvanas fiercely and said, "You are the only one who can play tricks!"


    "It''s obvious that he bullied me, but you''re still accusing me?" Cirvanas pouted, "He''s not married yet, and you''re protecting him like this? I''m your own sister!"


    "You still know that I am your own sister! I thought you had forgotten." Alleria said angrily.


    "How can it be? Sister! Hee hee! Hee hee!" Realizing that he couldn''t be fooled, Cirvanas immediately said while holding Aurelia''s arm with a smile.


    "You like to see him being wronged so much?" Alleria rolled her eyes, UU reading www.uukanshu. com reproachfully said.


    "Hmph! Who told him to ignore me for several days?" Cirvanas said, "Tell him to tell a story without telling it.


    "Why did he ignore you?" Alleria asked strangely.


    "He..." Cirvanas was about to speak.


    "Hey, girl, speak truthfully!" Yulin Xueying hastily stopped the conversation and said, "Don''t just add more embellishments to your nonsense."


    "I want you to take care of it!" Cirvanas made a face at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Forget it, forget it, I don''t care about the nonsense between you." Alleria said: "The Allied forces on the Arathi side are retreating and chaotic. If there is any sign of an attack from the Ke direction, Hinterland may also be in danger."


    "Is the Arathi front that bad?" Cirvanas also said in surprise: "This is too fast!"


    "It''s really unexpected! At present, the Arathi Kingdom is a huge battlefield. The Allies only defended the Valley of Refuge, and only some troops in the northern half of Arathi Castle resisted tenaciously. The other places have been completely occupied by orcs, or It''s already in a state of confusion." Alleria said with a sigh.


    "Does this mean that the horse farms, mines, lumberyards, and even farms have been completely occupied by orcs?" Habayashi Xueying thought it was inconceivable.


    Although the alliance''s failure had been expected, it was completely beyond Habayashi Xueying''s expectation to lose so quickly and so thoroughly.

 Chapter 483： Allied Forces of Hinterland

    "You can put it this way!" Not long after Lor''themar received the news, I thought that Daelin would definitely receive the battle report from the Alliance Command before long. "Aurelia said.


    "How did it become like this? How long has it been! I remember when I left there, there were many human teams gathered there." Cirvanas said incredulously.


    "No one would have thought that it would become like this." Alleria shook her head with a sigh and said, "If the orcs completely control Arathi''s war resources, the next battle will become even more difficult for the Alliance.


    The orcs can obtain logistical supplies from Arathi nearby, and will use this as a basis to attack in the direction of Alterac. I am afraid that even the Hinterlands will be under the threat of orcs. "


    "That''s just right!" Habayashi Xueying cracked his mouth and laughed, "Then I can have enough reasons to lead the army back to Xantlan, and I can also take this opportunity to form the Xantlan United Army. And the forces of various races and parties in Xantlan You can take this opportunity to try a joint operation and try to trust each other."


    "You can always turn bad things into good things!" Alleria laughed.


    "Things always have two sides." Habayashi Xueying smiled and said, "If there is a good side, there must also be a bad side, and the opposite is also true."


    "Then we can''t go to Kalimdor?" Cirvanas couldn''t forget Kalimdor.


    "Go! Why don''t you go?" Habayashi Xueying said, "When the orcs attack Xuntland, we will go back and start to form the Xuntland coalition. It''s time for my subordinates to practice their skills. After finishing, we will quietly If we go to Kalimdor without anyone noticing, no one will say that we are passively avoiding the battle, right?"


    "Aren''t you worried that the Hinterlands will become as bad as Arathi?" Cirvanas opened his eyes wide.


    "Of course don''t worry, have you forgotten that there is the Green Dragon Army there? Hehe, if they want to attack our territory, the orcs have to kill the Wildhammer dwarves, the Deadwood trolls, and the Vilebranch trolls before they can touch us. "Habayashi Xueying said with a dark smile, "It''s better that they don''t know the importance, and it would be better to mess with those green dragons."


    "Beasts wouldn''t be that stupid!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "That may not be possible." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "When are we going back to Hinterland? Why don''t we go back and form the Hinterland coalition first? I''ll leave this to my sister!" Cirvanas'' eyes sparkled.


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said, "That''s fine. Anyway, the Hinterlands are all from the navy. It must be a waste for them to fight the land battle."


    "Form the Hinterlands coalition?" Alleria gave him a blank look and said, "Except for the navy, what troops do you have in Quel''Danis? Especially the elves, how many people do you have? Who will command whom?


    With just your 600-member City Lord Guard and the Eagle Wings formed by 1,200 children, do you want to unify the coalition forces? dream you! Why do you call on all ethnic groups to form a coalition army? Do you rely on your mouth if you don''t have troops at hand? "


    Alleria ruthlessly poured cold water on Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Uh... what you said makes a little bit of sense," Habayashi Xueying really didn''t think of this level.


    "How about this! You can go back to Hinterland first to form the Hinterland coalition," Alleria said, "You can keep the Hinterland Fleet under my command, and bring the Blood Eagle Legion back to Hinterland. Let them form the basis for forming an allied force in the Hinterlands!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and Cirvanas glanced at each other, and they both felt that this method was good. The Blood Eagle Legion is an embarrassing existence here, and it is not very conspicuous, but it will be very different when they return to Xuntland.


    Although the number is only 2,400 people, as the basis for calling for the formation of the Hinterland Alliance, they have enough confidence, which is much stronger than the little army of Hinterland.


    Although the Blood Eagle Legion will return to the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas in the end, and letting the Blood Eagle Legion return to Xantlan is just an excuse, but as long as the Xantlan Allied Forces are formed, Quel''Danis will be able to control it for a period of time. Command, and then take advantage of this period of time to stabilize and install enough grassroots officers.


    Even if the Blood Eagle Legion is transferred away in the future, it shouldn''t have much impact on Quel''Danis'' position in the Hinterland Alliance. So Habayashi Blood Eagle and Cirvanas both nodded at the same time.


    "Sister, when will you return to Hinterland?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Looking at the specific situation, the orcs in Proudmoore are currently acting strangely, and we are still unable to figure out the specific purpose of the orcs. Menethil City cannot be said to be very safe right now.


    So our Elven Expeditionary Legion still needs to help Daelin stay here for a while, at least we need to figure out the purpose of those orcs before making a decision.


    This is also Admiral Daelin''s request. Without our elf griffin air cavalry, the detection of the human army in Proudmoore will be reduced to a small area. "


    "The orcs act strangely? Why are they so strange?" Habayashi Xueying was a little curious, because he had never paid attention to the battle report during this period, and in fact, he had no intention of paying attention to it. He himself thinks that in the near future, this war has nothing to do with him, so his main energy is on learning the devil language. Uh... well! I admit that his main energy is spent molesting the succubus.


    "Don''t you think the behavior of the orcs is weird?" Alleria asked while looking at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "I...I...didn''t read the battle report!" Yubayashi Xueying blushed.


    "Didn''t read at all?" Aurelia asked again.


    "..." Yubayashi Xueying blushed so hard that he couldn''t speak, UU Reading He naturally didn''t dare to tell the truth to Aurelia.


    "Then what have you been doing all this time?" Alleria couldn''t imagine that a commander of an army would be so lazy.


    "He..." Cirvanas blinked at Habayashi Blood Eagle, and Habayashi Blood Eagle''s heart was in his throat, afraid that this girl would talk nonsense again if she died.


    "He has been planning to go to Kalimdor for a while, and the war on Proudmoore has been handed over to his naval general staff." Sylvanas said with a smile.


    Yulin Xueying secretly let out a long sigh of relief, thinking, this girl''s excuse is not bad, it is worthy of praise! The stinky girl finally did a good deed, she didn''t put **** on my head, and made progress!


    "So that''s it!" Alleria nodded and said, "The remnants of the orcs who retreated from Menethil City did not retreat to the direction of the main force of the orcs in the southwest, but retreated in the direction of the mining field in the northwest, which is already beyond our expectations. .¡±


    Alleria frowned when she thought of the new batch of orc troops entering the border of Proudmoore. 5

 Chapter 484： Dragonmaw Clan

    "What''s even weirder now is that the new orc army entered the wetland from the southwest. After twelve thousand people, two whole legions of orcs entered the wetland. Instead of marching towards Menethil, they gave up on the Wildhammer dwarves. I guess they have reached Grim Batol by now, but until now we still don''t know the purpose of these orcs." Alleria said worriedly.


    "Isn''t this better? It would be nice if our elf expeditionary army could stay in Menethil City with peace of mind, and we don''t need to fight, so why would the orcs go there!" Sylvanas said with a smile.


    "I always feel that it is not easy for these orcs to go to Grim Batol," Alleria said worriedly. "What kind of important thing is it worth the orcs to use two legions to go there? We must When this matter is clarified, I always feel that this matter is unusual.¡±


    "Grim Batol...northwest quarry..." Habayashi Blood Eagle mumbled these two place names thoughtfully. He seemed to have caught something here, but he couldn''t catch it all the time. He just felt that Seems like those things are pretty important.


    "What did you think of?" Alleria asked Habayashi Blood Eagle because of his thoughts.


    "I seem to remember something, but it''s not very clear. Think about it seriously, but it''s a mess and I can''t remember it." Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said.


    He thought for a while, but couldn''t think of anything, so he gave up and said, "I really can''t think of it!" He said with a wry smile.


    At this time, a group of ten griffin riders flew far away from the west.


    "It should be the Griffon scouting team that went to scout the newly entered wetland orc troop is back," Aurelia said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle simply stopped thinking about it deliberately, and let''s see what kind of investigation results the Griffon Knight reconnaissance team brought back.


    The elf griffin scouting team landed, and the team leader saw that the three officers were all on board, so he trotted all the way to report.


    But before he could speak first, Aurelia asked, "Is there any change in the new beast army?"


    "No!" said the captain of the elf griffin team: "After the orcs occupied Grim Batol of the Wildhammer dwarves, there were only a few hundred orcs digging around under the leadership of a goblin. What suspicious behavior."


    Goblin? Digging? The string in Yubayashi Xueying''s heart was touched again.


    "Goblin? Why did the goblin mix with the orcs?" Alleria said incredulously, "Could it be that those greedy little things dare to take the risk of providing the orcs with military supplies?"


    "I don''t think so," said the Elf Griffon scouting team leader. "We''ve been observing for several days, and we can be sure that there is only one goblin there. In addition, we only saw that he and the orcs have been digging around around the Revolutionary Barto." , as if they were looking for something."


    "How do you know they are looking for something, not prospecting?" Aurelia asked.


    "We weren''t sure at first, but then we found out that the goblin was more interested in digging up broken pan lids and the like, trash left by the Wildhammer dwarves. But they don''t even look at the stones they dig up. I¡¯ll take a look, it¡¯s not like prospecting at all, it¡¯s more like archaeology,¡± said the captain of the Griffon Scouting Team.


    "What the **** are the orcs doing? What is worth such a big fight? It can''t be looking for an artifact!" Sylvanas joked.


    The string in Yubayashi Xueying''s heart was plucked again. He felt that he could grasp a clue, but it was not very clear.


    "Have you found out the details of this orc army?" Alleria ignored Cirvanas'' joke, and asked the leader of the Griffon scouting team with a frown.


    "No! Although we found a chance to capture a few orcs who were alone, we only knew that they were orcs from the Dragon Monkey clan. As for what he was looking for there and what he wanted to do in Grim Batol, they didn''t know what to do. Clear." The captain of the Griffon scouting team shook his head and said.


    "Are you sure it''s the Dragon Throat Clan?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked hurriedly as soon as he heard the word Dragon Throat Clan.


    "Definitely!" The captain of the Griffin scouting team said with certainty: "We secretly captured five lone orcs for interrogation, and the answers we got were all the same."


    "That''s right!" Habayashi Xueying said to himself.


    He finally understood why he couldn''t think of what to do to support people. He had always preconceived that the orc air cavalry and the red dragon knight would only appear in the later stages of the war, so he never connected dragons and orcs together.


    Now after so much information has been connected in series, he understands where he went wrong. That''s right! The red dragon knight of the orcs will indeed appear in the later stage of the war, but what do the orcs need to do before they appear?


    It is also impossible for the red dragon cavalry to appear out of thin air, so in the early stage, we must first find a way to control the guardian dragon, and this way is to find the artifact of the dragon soul.


    The next step is to find a way to control the dragon king of any one of the four-color guardian dragons. Only after that can he intimidate the dragon king and force the dragon to serve the orcs. After all these are done, you can go to train the dragon cavalry, and finally the beast may appear, the first dragon sky raider in the history of Azeroth~~ the red dragon cavalry.


    But all of these things are not easily achievable, and everything is difficult, but it will definitely take time to do it. However, Habayashi Blood Eagle just forgot this important point, so he never connected the current orc with the orc Red Dragon Knight a few years later.


    "What matches?" Alleria asked.


    "Well, I thought of something." Habayashi Xueying relieved the doubts in his heart and felt relieved, but he didn''t want to say it on the spot. A strong desire rose in his greedy heart, the soul of the dragon, the artifact! This is a rare thing!


    "What''s the matter?" Aurelia asked with a frown seeing that Habayashi Blood Eagle had only spoken half of what she said.


    "No hurry, no hurry, we''ll talk later." Habayashi Blood Eagle turned to the Griffin scouting team leader and said, "From now on, all Griffon riders must keep their eyes on that little goblin even if they don''t do anything. The secret surveillance. How to arrange the manpower? Let the Sea Cucumber Department make a plan immediately. I want the most detailed information. Remember, it is the most detailed information about the activities of this goblin every day!"


    Alleria was surprised, and Cirvanas was also surprised.


    The captain of the Griffin reconnaissance team reacted after being startled for a while, replied yes, and immediately trotted to the Navy General Staff to convey the order.

 Chapter 485： Artifact

    Habayashi Bloodhawk winked at both Cirvanas and Alleria, and then walked towards a cabin first. Before entering the cabin, Habayashi Bloodhawk called a few elf soldiers to guard and ordered them to stop All personnel approached the cabin, and then they took the two sisters into the cabin and closed the cabin door.


    "What is so mysterious?" Alleria was very dissatisfied, and Cirvanas was also very curious.


    "Good thing! Great thing!" Yubayashi Xueying rubbed his hands excitedly and said.


    "What good thing? Gold coins?" Cirvanas'' eyes were shining with gold.


    "Compared to it, gold coins are just a bunch of shit!" Habayashi Xueying said excitedly.


    "What is so important?" Alleria realized something was wrong.


    "The soul of the dragon, have you heard of it?" Habayashi Xueying said excitedly in a low voice.


    He thought that the two sisters of Windrunner would be very excited when they heard this name, but unexpectedly the two sisters of Windrunner shook their heads in unison, with even more confused expressions on their faces.


    "What is that? It sounds very powerful." Cirvanas said with sparkling eyes, "Although I don''t understand what it is, is it the soul of a dragon after death?"


    Is this ignorance? Habayashi Xueying wiped the sweat in his heart and said inwardly, thanks to the fact that you two are still famous bosses in Azeroth, why don''t you even know such a powerful thing? Ignorance! How ignorant!


    But he didn''t dare to say that about Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Sacred Artifact, you should know about it!" Habayashi Xueying asked in a low voice.


    "Artifact!" Alleria and Cirvanas exclaimed in low voices at the same time.


    "Hush! Keep your voice down! Do you want to yell so that the whole world will know?" Habayashi Blood Eagle stretched out his hands anxiously, covering the mouths of the two, and said hastily.


    He didn''t let go until the two Windrunner sisters nodded with their round eyes open.


    "You mean the orcs are looking for artifacts?" Alleria asked in a low voice.


    "Yes! They are looking for the artifact dragon soul, and they will definitely find it!" Habayashi Xueying nodded and whispered.


    "The key lies in that little goblin?" Cirvanas asked.


    "That''s right! The key is that little goblin!" Habayashi Xueying whispered.


    "What the **** is the soul of the dragon? Why haven''t we heard of it?" Alleria said, "From the name, it seems to be related to the dragon clan."


    "Hey, it''s related! And it''s very important! Maybe it can also be said to be related to the life and death of several giant dragon groups." Habayashi Xueying laughed softly.


    "Don''t choke and hide again, tell me what''s going on!" About the secrets of the guardian dragon clan, such mysterious things can most arouse Cirvanas'' interest and satisfy her the most. Peeping jade hope.


    "You know that when the Burning Legion invaded Azeroth, the guardian dragons participated in the battle!" Habayashi Blood Eagle saw the two sisters of Windrunner nodding, and said: "Then you know why after that battle, why the strongest The Black Dragon Clan is not in harmony with the other four-color Dragon Clan? Why is the Blue Dragon Clan that is closer to our high elves never recovered?"


    The two Windrunner sisters shook their heads like puppets.


    Habayashi Xueying thought to himself, maybe it might be that the soul of the dragon had too much influence on the guardian dragon, so the guardian dragons collectively blocked all news about the existence of this artifact, so that only the guardian dragon themselves Besides, other races don''t know anything about this artifact!


    "Okay! Then I will give you a rough account of how this artifact was born."


    Yubayashi Xueying rubbed his temples, sorted out the outline of the story in his mind and said: "I don''t know the exact time, so you don''t have to argue with me, okay!


    It is said that when the Burning Legion invaded, the five-color giant dragons who were the guardians of Azeroth participated in the war against the Burning Legion, but the demon''s Burning Legion was too powerful, so the Dragon King of the four-color guardian dragons decided to work together to make a powerful weapon to fight against the Burning Legion. To deal with demons, this weapon is the soul of the dragon.


    The completion of the soul of the dragon requires all the dragon kings of the five-color dragons to infuse their own original power. When the preparation of the Dragon Soul was completed, the four-color dragon kings poured their own original power as promised, but when it was the turn of the most powerful dragon king, the black dragon king Neltharion, he regretted that he did not inject his own power. Instead, the original power snatched away the soul of the dragon that had been forged into an artifact.


    The other four-color dragons led their giant dragon army and the black dragon army in a desperate fight. Although the black dragon army was finally destroyed, the black dragon king and his children escaped successfully.


    And what about the other four-color dragons? The blue dragon army was almost wiped out, and the other three-color giant dragons also suffered heavy losses, and the just-forged artifact, the dragon soul, has since disappeared.


    The four-color dragons have always suspected that the soul of the dragon has been hidden by the black dragon king Neltharion, and the four-color dragons have been looking for the black dragon king for nearly ten thousand years. But the Black Dragon King Neltharion never appeared again as if he had disappeared. This is the origin of the Dragon Soul. "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle explained the origin of the dragon soul as briefly as possible, and then said: "Actually, I have been thinking that if Neltharion, the black dragon king, injected his own original power back then, then the five-color dragon would bring it with him. The newly forged artifact, the Soul of the Dragon, is going to fight against the demonic Burning Legion. UU Reading So will the Well of Eternity explode?


    "Dragon Soul is used to deal with Demon King Sargeras?" Alleria asked in surprise.


    "Then who else do you think has the qualifications to allow the guardians of this world to unite to create artifacts? And inject their own original power into it?" Habayashi Xueying asked back.


    "No one! Indeed, no one has this qualification!" Cirvanas thought for a while and said, "But since ten thousand years have passed, and there has been no news about this artifact, how can you be sure that the orcs are here this time? Looking for the soul of the dragon, and surely you can find it?"


    "Hehe, have you forgotten where I came from?" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Oh, that''s right!" Cirvanas slapped his head and said, "If you didn''t remind me, I would have forgotten!"


    "Who is that goblin? What''s his purpose in helping the orcs find the dragon''s soul?" Alleria realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Can''t you guess it?" Habayashi Xueying smiled half-smile.


    "Is that goblin a subordinate of the Black Dragon King Neltharion?" Xi exclaimed.


    "That''s right! He is not only Nelthario''s subordinate, but also Nelthario''s confidant!" Habayashi Xueying said with certainty: "So as long as we keep an eye on this goblin, we will definitely be able to find the artifact dragon soul."


    "You want to **** the dragon''s soul?" Alleria asked.


    "Don''t you want to? An artifact!" Habayashi Xueying rubbed his hands and said.

 Chapter 486： The strongest bandit trio in history

    "The orcs have sent so many people, two full-stacked legions, even if our entire elf expedition legion and Daelin''s troops are united, they may not be their opponents if they attack with the whole army. How can we **** it?" Aurelia asked. .


    "So... we have to plan well. If we can''t rob, we can only outsmart it." Habayashi Xueying pointed to his head and said.


    "How to outwit it?" Cirvanas asked hastily.


    "Let''s do this..." The three of them gathered together to discuss in low voices, but it was getting dark but they didn''t know it.


    "I only have one worry, and that is that I don''t know where the Black Dragon King is, and whether he is also hiding in Grim Batol. If we **** the dragon soul, if he comes out, the three of us must all be there." Can''t escape!" Habayashi Xueying said worriedly.


    If only Habayashi Blood Eagle was alone, even if he was killed, he wouldn''t dare to attack the Dragon Soul. But now that there are two bosses, Aurelia and Cirvanas, he suddenly became bolder.


    "I have a scroll to return to the city," Alleria said. "We will activate the scroll to return to the city immediately when we get the item. Even if Neltharion finds out, it will definitely not be as fast as us! Unless he himself is with the excavation team middle."


    "And then?" Cirvanas said excitedly: "We took the dragon soul, and then? What will you use it for?"


    "This..." Habayashi Xueying just wanted to take the artifact as his own, but he really didn''t think about what he wanted to do with the artifact.


    "That''s right! Why did we grab this artifact? We can''t use it to control the Dragon King like the orcs! That would bring disaster to Quel''Thalas!" Aurelia also said.


    "This... I really didn''t think about what to use it for!" Habayashi Xueying also scratched his head and blushed: "I just thought it was a divine weapon and took it away."


    Aurelia rolled her eyes and said, "I didn''t even think about it, it''s a waste of time! Snatch a useless thing, or something that brings me endless troubles. Could it be that I snatched it and sent it to the dragon? Then why not?" It''s better to pass the news to the four-color giant dragon now, and directly draw the dragons into this war."


    "The giant dragon wants the dragon soul so much? Why! Is there any reason? Now it''s just the orcs invading, and the demon''s Burning Legion hasn''t come yet. What do they want the dragon soul for?" Cirvanas asked strangely.


    "They want to destroy the dragon''s soul and take back their original power..." Habayashi Xueying blurted out without thinking, but just as the words came out, he was stunned again.


    "Wait... I figured out what to use it for!" Yulin Xueying''s eyes were full of fiery light, and his face was flushed with excitement.


    "What are you using it for?" Alleria and Cirvanas asked at the same time.


    "Since the dragons have taken the soul of the dragon and can absorb back the original power that originally belonged to them, can we absorb the original power of those dragons?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t help trembling, the power of the guardian dragon! And it is the power of the Dragon King. Just judging from the fact that the four-color giant dragons did not hesitate to fight against the black dragon king Nelthario to destroy the entire army, and they also wanted to rob the black dragon king Nelthario, the original power injected by the four-color dragon king will definitely not be small.


    Illidan has just absorbed Gul''dan''s head, and he has such powerful power, from a big boss to an extra-large boss, so how powerful will the power in the Dragon Soul be? This is an artifact specially made to deal with the demon king Sargeras! Can it be bad?


    A powerful force that can be absorbed! The eyes of the Windrunner sisters also lit up with a fiery light. No one can resist the temptation of powerful power, even the two big bosses, the Windrunner sisters.


    "Since energy can be absorbed, why doesn''t Black Dragon King Neltharion absorb it himself?" Although Aurelia was also tempted by power, she still maintained due caution.


    "Because he is the guardian of the earth, he has the power of the earth, and his own strength is so much that he can hardly bear it! That guy''s strength is so strong that his own dragon''s body can hardly bear it.


    The huge force of the earth has cracked his whole body, making him miserable all the time. Do you think he will absorb it? "


    Habayashi Xueying laughed straight: "Hey, maybe this guy doesn''t know where his nest is now, and let his goblin slaves use hammer heads like battering rams to nail huge metal armor pieces on himself , mending the open wounds on his body like mending clothes! So the probability that he is not there now is quite high."


    "Since Neltharion, the Black Dragon King, has no lack of strength and does not want to absorb the energy in the dragon soul, why does he want to **** the dragon soul? Why does he have a falling out with the four dragon clans? Not to mention paying for himself Black Dragon Legion?" At this moment, even Cirvanas couldn''t figure it out.


    "The ghost knows what he thinks? Maybe he wants to **** the dragon''s soul and use it to control other four-color dragons!" said Habayashi Blood Eagle shaking his head.


    But he thought evilly in his heart: Neltharion, maybe he has been thinking about the two beautiful female dragons, the green dragon queen Ysera and the red dragon queen Talexta. snort! It must be because the two female dragons didn''t like him, UU Reading He wanted to rob Madam Yazhai by force!


    The scene of Neltharion and the two female dragons embracing left and right appeared involuntarily in Habayashi Blood Eagle''s mind, evil! So **** evil! There was an evil smile on the corner of his mouth, and he chuckled twice in a low voice.


    "What are you laughing at? Why does it feel a bit weird?" Sylvanas asked after pushing the imaginary Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "It''s nothing!..." Habayashi Xueying quickly put away his evil imagination and said in a hurry.


    Alleria glanced suspiciously at Habayashi Blood Eagle, and then asked: "Since Neltharion wants to control the other four-color dragons, he has already snatched the soul of the dragon, how could he still control himself?" The black dragon army is gone? Wouldn''t it be enough to just use the dragon soul to control the four-color dragons?"


    Habayashi Xueying shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands and said: "How do I know? Maybe Nelthario is brain-dead! Maybe he doesn''t have enough time! It''s also possible that the dragons themselves can''t use the dragon soul at all, so Nelthario just Lure the orcs to get the dragon''s soul, and use the hands of the orcs to indirectly control the four-color dragons! Anyway, I don''t know why he is!"


    "Why do we care about him? Rob! We must grab the dragon soul!" Cirvanas clenched his hands into fists and slammed them on the table.


    "That''s right! We don''t care what Neltharion thinks!" Habayashi Bloodhawk looked at Aurelia and said hopefully, "Grab one!"


    "Grab!" Aurelia also punched the table fiercely, and officially changed her job to become a robber.


    Thus the strongest robber trio in history was formed.

 Chapter 487： Dai Lins selfishness

    a month later.


    Menethil Harbor, the sun is shining and the sky is clear.


    Dai Lin put on his clothes and walked out of his residence. Since the allied forces of elves and humans returned to Menethil Harbor to garrison, Daelin has been worried that the orc army that had just entered the wetlands did not attack Menethil City. Reports from the Northern Front.


    The situation on the battlefield in Arathi is really terrible. According to the intelligence, the entire Arathi Kingdom has completely fallen and has become a huge battlefield. Horse farms, mines, lumberyards, and farms are all completely occupied by orcs. Only the northern half of Arathi Castle still has a part of the alliance army fighting hard. realm.


    The only thing that could prove that the Allies were not completely defeated was that, despite repeated orc attacks, the Allies finally held Arathi''s last safe foothold, the Valley of Refuge.


    In many battles defending the Valley of Refuge, the elf mages of the elven magician team led by Lor''themar played a very prominent role. The powerful group covered attack magic, and successfully and effectively suppressed a large number of orcs in the defense of the Valley of Refuge. The army is blocked from the valley of refuge and cannot advance an inch.


    According to the analysis of the Allied High Command, some of the orc army will stay behind and continue to exert pressure on the remaining alliance resistance forces in Arathi, but most of the army will cross Arathi and advance to the northern part of the mainland. Hillsbrad Regions will be the first to be attacked.


    However, due to the current chaos in the command system of the alliance army, it is no longer possible to gather troops in a timely and effective manner to build a defense line in the area. Therefore, the alliance command was forced to decide to trade space for time and give up part of Hillsbrad.


    It will take them a month to reintegrate their command and gather the main alliance forces to gather on the front line of South Sea Town and Tarren Mill, where they will establish a new defensive front.


    At the same time, a large number of refugees from Southsea Town and Tarren Mill were also transferred to the entrance of Silverpine Forest and Alterac Valley to build fortifications as the second defense line.


    Behind the contents of this battlefield briefing, there are also requirements for Daelin from the Allied High Command. The Allied High Command hopes that Proudmoore will attract as much attention as possible to the orc army, so as to reduce the pressure on the northern front of the Allied forces.


    At the same time, due to the excellent performance of the elf mage troops in the Valley of Refuge, the Allied High Command hopes that Daelin can persuade General Aurelia to ask her to lead the elf expeditionary army to the north, and move to the Arathi battlefield in the north or to the new town of Tarren Mill in the South Sea. Come in the line of defense.


    This battle report was made more than ten days ago, but since the large area between Menethil City and the northern front has been completely occupied and controlled by the orcs, it has become very difficult to pass on the news. This battle report was brought back to Menethil City by the courier from Nanhai Town by land and sea to Daelin.


    When Dai Lin received this battle report, his mood was quite complicated. The severity of the northern front had already exceeded his imagination. But Daelin could hardly express his anger in words for the request made by the Allied High Command''s battle report.


    What does it mean to attract the attention of a part of the orc army as much as possible? Isn''t Proudmoore attracting enough orc troops now? How many more orcs are there to attract? Do they have to be willing to destroy the Proudmoore Kingdom?


    What Proudmoore needs most today is not to attract the attention of the orcs, but to avoid the attention of the orcs, so as to gain more time to repair and improve the dilapidated fortifications in the last battle, and to recruit more people to form new ones. army.


    He believes that Proudmoore is now facing life and death. There are two fully formed legions of orcs in the southwest of the wetland, with more than 12,000 people, and there are remnants of orcs guarding the highlands in the northwest.


    Just the two orc legions that have just entered the wetland, if they attack Menethil City, whether Menethil City can hold it now is still a question. This is still the result of the defense with the assistance of the Elven Expeditionary Legion.


    If Alleria led the Elf Expeditionary Army to withdraw to the northern front, it would be a luxury to hold Proudmoore''s last city, Menethil City, only with Proudmoore''s current strength.


    In fact, before Daelin received this battle report, he was still thinking about how to transfer the army from the northern front that originally belonged to the Proudmoore Kingdom back to Menethil City. But now it seems that even if there is a way to transport them back to Menethil City, the Allied Command will not agree to let them go.


    Some time ago, he sent a special report on the victory of the defense battle of Menethil City to the high command. Quite thought that this victory report would boost the morale of the Allied forces in the battle, but he didn''t expect that the main force of the Allied forces on the Arathi line of defense in the north collapsed thousands of miles in a blink of an eye. Therefore, his victory report, which was supposed to play a role, was submerged in such a frenzy of failure in an instant, without even a bubble popping out.


    Daelin was very disappointed by the defeat of the Arathi defense battle on the northern front. UU Reading www. uukanshu£® Therefore, on the night Dai Lin received the battle report, he immediately wrote a reply letter with harsh words and very strong objections for the courier to bring it back to the Allied High Command. He also sternly refused to implement the request of the High Command, and even more clearly expressed his opposition to the request for the Elven Expeditionary Legion to leave Proudmoore and fight in the northern battlefield.


    And he put away this battle report, and did not send any news to the Elven Expeditionary Legion. Because he didn''t want Alleria to lead the elven expeditionary army to leave Proudmoore, and he didn''t want Proudmoore to fall under the iron hooves of the orcs like the Stormwind Kingdom, and then he could only take the remaining troops and people to live in exile. The days of living under the fence.


    So for quite a long time recently, he didn''t go to the base of the Elven Expeditionary Legion, nor did he meet General Aurelia, the commander of the Elven Expeditionary Legion, because he felt ashamed. On the contrary, the Elven Expeditionary Legion always sent people to him every now and then to deliver information about the real-time movements of the two orc armies in the southwest and northwest of the wetland.


    This made Daelin feel even more guilty, but he himself did not regret hiding the battle report, nor did he plan to give the battle report to the elves. He admits that he has selfish intentions, but the Proudmoore Kingdom is his kingdom, and Menethil City is his capital. He will never allow Menethil City to become another Stormwind City, let alone the Proudmoore Kingdom. into another Stormwind kingdom.


    But today he couldn''t bear it anymore, he had to go to the headquarters of the Elven Expeditionary Legion to find General Aurelia. Because this morning, there was a considerable mobilization of the Elven Expeditionary Army. Almost one-third of the soldiers of the Elven Expeditionary Army boarded the elves'' battleships, and those elf battleships were also preparing to set sail.

 Chapter 488： location of final battle

    Although Daelin received the explanation from the elves, he still wanted to see if he could get them to stay and help guard the city of Menethil.


    The headquarters of the Elven Expeditionary Legion is not located on the shore, they are located on a large transport ship. The shape of the regiment is very strange, but it can take off with a full load of Griffin Knights. The elves call it an aircraft carrier.


    Dai Lin felt that this name was quite new, but it was indeed very appropriate. He also hoped to have such an aircraft carrier. It''s a pity that the ship Proudmoore can build, but he doesn''t have a Gryphon nor any other kind of flying mount that can be trained into flying troops.


    He once expressed the same request to the Wildhammer dwarves and elves, but he was politely rejected. Both sides thought that their current number of griffins was too small for their own equipment, so Daelin was too embarrassed to look for them again. , but his desire to have flying troops has not weakened, on the contrary, it has become stronger and stronger.


    When Dai Lin boarded the flagship of the elven aircraft carrier floating near the port with envy, a capable elven officer walked up to him.


    "Admiral Daelin welcomes you very much. Why are you here when you are free?" the elf officer said enthusiastically.


    "I''m here to discuss some military issues with General Alleria." Daelin made an excuse.


    "General Alleria?" The enthusiastic elven officer was stunned for a moment, and said, "She and Lord Blood Eagle and the captain of the Sylvanas alliance returned to China a month ago to deal with urgent matters. It is commanded by our Hinterlands Naval General Staff and some major officers of the Expeditionary Corps from Quel''Thalas. If you have any questions, you can discuss with me at the temporary combat command. If it is not convenient, You can also wait for them to come back and talk to them."


    "Did you leave a month ago?" Dai Lin asked in astonishment.


    "Didn''t they inform you?" The elf officer was also surprised.


    "No! How did they go back?" Dai Lin asked. During this period of time, he did not find any ships with elves going to sea.


    "Take the griffin, they only took away the six griffin knight guards of Lord Blood Eagle. It seems that the matter is urgent." The elf officer replied.


    "When will they come back?" Dai Lin asked again.


    "They didn''t say it!" said the elf officer shaking his head.


    Dai Lin thought, it seems that their affairs are really urgent. But what is it that is so urgent? They actually let go of the troops and rushed back with only a few officers? Could it be that some major change happened in Quel''Thalas? But Daelin wouldn''t ask these questions, he knew that even if he asked, he wouldn''t get any answers.


    A loud whistle interrupted Daelin''s guess, and some elf ships gradually moved away from the horse''s head.


    "Are they..." Dai Lin asked looking at the sailing ship.


    "General, please follow me to the command room!" said the elf officer.


    Daelin followed the elf officer into the elf combat command room on the flagship.


    A group of elves in the combat command room were busy doing various things. When they saw Dai Lin coming in, several elf officers put down their work and came over to say hello.


    When Dai Lin expressed his doubts, an officer brought Dai Lin to a huge map of the eastern continent.


    The elves represent the Alliance in blue and the Orcs in red on the map. When Dai Lin saw a large red area in the Eastern Kingdom, Dai Lin felt a dull pain in his heart. A large area of ??good territory, now most of it has turned into a wave of red beasts.


    The entire area of ??the Proudmoore Kingdom was almost submerged in red, only a small piece of blue was painted around Menethil City, representing the area where they are now, Menethil City.


    Similar to the Proudmoore Kingdom is the Bronzebeard Dwarf Kingdom, which is only painted a little blue in the urban area, representing the resistance of the Bronzebeard Dwarves who are still guarding Ironforge.


    The situation in the Kingdom of Arathi is not much better, but it has an extra place called the Valley of Refuge, and there is a small piece of blue, but at the same time, Stromgarde, which is marked as the capital of Arathi, is filled with red and blue. Only one-third of it is occupied.


    Several large arrows pointing north from the red area of ??Arathi Kingdom, and many of these large arrows have small arrows or dotted arrows indicating the direction that the orcs are attacking or may attack.


    Daelin found that the intelligence of the Elven Expeditionary Legion was more detailed and timely than the battle reports he had seen.


    "This is the latest intelligence and the situation of the enemy and the enemy on the battlefield of the entire eastern continent." Said the elf officer who was obviously the chief officer.


    "The situation in the north is so bad?" Although Dai Lin was mentally prepared, he was still taken aback.


    "Yes! Maybe it''s more serious than we thought!" The elf officer said: "According to the intelligence analysis we have obtained so far, we believe that the next main attack force of the orcs will be in Alterac, but the kingdom of Lordaeron will The towns of Southshore and Tarren Mill will be hit hard first.


    The terrain in those two places is not very conducive to defense, especially Tarren Mill. Therefore, our analysis believes that Taren Mill is likely to be captured. As for South Sea Town... its strategic position is much more important than Tarren Mill. Whether it will fall depends on whether the high command has enough determination to defend it. "


    Dai Lin also nodded and said: "That''s true, UU Reading Nanhai Town is blocked by a big river in the south, facing the sea in the west, and leading to the rear of the Kyrgyz Kingdom and the Kingdom of Lordaeron in the north, and it is stuck in the north-south main road. The throat of the road.


    As long as the town of South Sea is defended, it will be possible to prevent the orcs from sending a large number of troops to the Kyrgyz Kingdom and Lordaeron Kingdom in the north and the Alterac Kingdom in the east.


    Even if Nanhai Town is completely surrounded by orcs, it doesn''t matter. The allied forces can supply supplies by sea or increase their troops suddenly, cutting off the logistics and retreat of the orc troops at any time. "


    The elf commander nodded and said: "So Southsea Town is very important to us and the orcs. The Allied Forces defended it. Because of Southsea Town''s containment, the orcs'' attack will definitely be contained in the Hillsbrad area and cannot expand. The results of the battle. Similarly, if the orcs captured Nanhai Town and were not threatened with being cut off from logistical supplies at any time, they would be able to attack north or east with all their forces with confidence.


    Therefore, our Elf Temporary Combat Command analyzed that the Allied High Command will definitely defend South Sea Town at all costs.


    Signed because the orcs are in full swing, we think that although the alliance is holding on to South Sea Town, it should not be a big problem, but it may not have too much force to defend Tarren Mill, so the possibility of Tarren Mill''s fall is very high. "


    Dai Lin stroked his chin and studied the map for a while. He said with his fingers on the map: "The high command is now on the main road leading to the central area, and has established a defense line at the entrance of Yinsong Forest in the Kyrgyz Kingdom. It seems that they want to use the entire Hillsbrad area as the final battle against the orcs."

 Chapter 489： Sylvanas, dont be so impatient.

    "Using the entire Hillsbrad area as a decisive battle? Well, it''s time for the High Command to make up its mind.


    As long as the allied forces hold on to South Sea Town, it is equivalent to guarding the Great North Bridge from Hillsbrad to the north. Even if the orcs can besiege South Sea Town and enter the northern area of ??Hillsbrad for a while.


    They will also be besieged by the army of the Kingdom of Lordaeron in the north, the mage army of Dalaran Mage City in the northeast, and the army of the King of Alterac in the east. And they also have to worry about being suddenly attacked by Nanhai Town to occupy the bridge across the river at any time, completely cutting off the logistics supplies of the orcs. "


    The elf commander smiled wryly: "But if this is the case, the pressure on our Xuntland side may be great!"


    "The Hinterlands?" Daelin looked at the elf commander.


    "Yes! Exiting the northwestern border of Arla, it is the Dunholde area south of the great river in the middle of Hillsbrad, and behind Dunholde Prison is the Eagle''s Nest Mountain, the entrance to the west of the Hinterlands.


    The new city of the Wildhammer dwarves is also there. The trouble is that Eagle''s Nest Mountain happens to have a small road that can bypass the defense lines of all the allied forces, directly reach the back of all the allied forces, and reach the Anhador area, the rear of the Kingdom of Lordaeron. . "


    The elf commander said: "We are worried that after the orc army captures the Durnholde area, they will be blocked by the north of the Hillsbrad River, so they will separate a force into Hinterland.


    If they found the small road leading to the back of the Kingdom of Lordaeron, if the orcs concentrated their forces to attack, then the solid defense line that the Allied forces had set up in the entire Hillsbrad area would be useless.


    The orcs can completely bypass the defense lines set up by all the Allied forces in Hillsbrad, and directly reach the rear of the Allied forces from Hinterland. As long as they capture the city of Anhador quickly, establish the city of Anhador as a bridgehead to prevent the Allied forces from counterattacking from the direction of Alterac, and then directly approach Lordaeron King City, then the entire war situation will be of great concern to the Alliance. That said, it''s in jeopardy. "


    "Oh!" Dai Lin also frowned worriedly and asked, "Then the troops that just set off are going to Xuntland for defense?"


    "Yes! General Aurelia and the others issued an order before they left. If the entire territory of Arathi falls, they must immediately send the Blood Eagle Legion back to Hinterland to accept the command of the city of Quel''Dennis in Hinterland. " said the elf officer.


    "Blood Eagle Legion?" Dai Lin was a little puzzled, "Did you have two legions here?"


    "That''s not true, there is only one expeditionary legion. The Blood Eagle Legion is a new legion formed by a group of soldiers who have not been in the army for many years. It is said to be a legion, but in fact there are only two regiments of soldiers, which is not enough for half of the full legion. So send them there, because they were originally the former subordinates of Lord Blood Eagle."


    The elf officer said: "They need to form the Hinterland alliance with the full-legged dwarves and their Hinterland trolls in Hinterland to prevent the orcs from entering Hinterland and use Xuntland to get around the rear of all alliance troops. "


    "And what about the others?" Daelin asked.


    Now he is more concerned about the whereabouts of the remaining people. He still hopes that the elves will stay in Promol as much as possible.


    "We stay here! At least until the situation in the Hinterlands becomes particularly serious, we don''t have to return.


    General Alleria said at the time that the threat facing Proudmoore is very great. If we all withdraw, your soldiers alone will not be able to hold the city.


    So she asked us to help defend Menethil City here, but if the situation in the Hinterlands becomes very unfavorable, we must return to the Hinterlands. However, how to act specifically depends on how the situation will change in the future. " said the elf officer.


    "Oh, I see!" Dai Lin nodded and said.


    He could understand the words of the elves, and he could also understand Aurelia''s orders.


    Part of the Hinterlands is the territory of the elves, and now their territory is threatened by the orcs. It is good to not go back to defend all of them. If it was him, he would not change his mind and was sure that his entire army would immediately retreat to the Hinterlands to set up a line of defense to block the attack of the orcs.


    I found that your information is much more detailed than ours. "Dai Lin said.


    "Indeed, it''s more information than you got!" The elf officer smiled and said, "We have flying troops!"


    "Flying troops..." Daelin sighed and said after a while, "Then can I also move the headquarters here?"


    "Of course, if you want." The elf officer smiled and said, "This way we can better coordinate our operations."


    Grim Batol¡­


    In a dense forest near Grim Batol, three orcs, one man, two women, led three wargs, one gray and two white, watching the orc excavation team in the distance.


    "Does that little green-skinned thing know where it''s hidden? I''ve been looking for it for three months, and there isn''t even a trace." A female orc said, shaking a branch in her hand.


    "Don''t worry, be patient! Girl, think about the artifact! It''s an artifact!" the male orc said with a smile, showing his fangs: "The artifact! You always have to cover it up to come out! It''s really so easy to find, guard The giant dragons will not be found for so many years. UU reading "


    "It''s been too long!" The female orc said again: "You have already trained the snatched gray wolves to be obedient. There are so many of them, and after so many days of digging, what you found is some Bad..., which excavation site is this? I can''t even remember. I really doubt what you said..."


    "Sylvanas, don''t be so impatient." Another female orc said: "He is right, be patient."


    "I know! I''m just a little annoyed. It''s so boring to follow them from a distance like this every day. I just complain..." said the female orc.


    Of course, these three orcs are obviously the robbery trio.


    They used magic props to transform into the form of orcs. It''s not that they didn''t think about getting into the orc digging team, or getting into the guard team in the digging team. They thought about it at the beginning, but it was an impossible task, so they gave up.


    why? Because of language problems. None of the three spoke Orcish. Magic props can transform their appearance into that of orcs, but they cannot let them learn the orc language all at once.


    If you must speak the orc language, you can still do it with magic props. In a world of magical civilization, even the soul after death can be easily manipulated, let alone just a small language?


    At the first Dance with Beasts party, wasn''t magic props used to automatically convert the sound from the image of the resonating crystal into the language of the beastmen? This only needs to extract the soul of an orc captive.

 Chapter 490： Down with the capitalists!

    Resonant crystals can be refined, and of course magic accessories for small ornaments can also be refined. It''s just that in this case, if they need to understand the language of the orcs, they must use magic accessories to convert the orc language into the elf language. And the words they speak must also be passed through magic ornaments, which convert Elvish language into Orcish language.


    This process is all made by magic accessories, and sometimes this magic translation tool may not be able to translate very accurately. If they want to get in, all they can hear is the voice from the magic jewelry! Isn''t this self-violent identity? Will the sound of people speaking and the sound of objects be the same? Could it be that everyone else is a fool?


    Another important reason is that there is a team of about fifty wolf cavalry guards in the orc excavation team. The fierceness of those orcs is a considerable threat to them.


    The appearance transformed by the magic props can confuse the orcs, but not the wolves. Once the wolves of the orcs show abnormalities, the orc wolf cavalry will be alert and can easily spot them.


    When they first came here, they had just used magic accessories to transform into orc forms. Habayashi Blood Eagle thought they could show up ostentatiously, but they didn''t want to be accidentally caught by a team of orc wolf cavalry patrolling around the perimeter with ten people. .


    That time it was the Orc Warg, who showed obvious hostility, which made the orc cavalry of the orc patrol team vigilant. As a last resort, the three of them had to work together to quickly destroy the ten-member orc wolf patrol team, and asked six griffin knight guards from Yulin Blood Eagle to specially arrange it as an illusion that the griffin knights were hunting and killing.


    Because of this incident, the orcs in Grim Batol raised their alert level for a long time. And the wolves of the ten-man wolf cavalry team were all dismembered, except for one of the strongest gray wolves, which was left to the Habayashi blood eagle, and most of them became Rubes, the ice wolf and their griffin relatives. The guards sat down on the rations of the griffins.


    From then on, if they saw orc wolf cavalry again, the three of them would hide away.


    It is no longer the Griffin Riders flying from Menethil who keep watch over the orcs around the clock. The order given by the Habayashi Blood Eagle was also canceled when they arrived here.


    Because Habayashi Blood Eagle was worried that too frequent investigations would arouse the vigilance of the orcs, the Griffin Knights only came to visit the orcs every day according to the needs of the chief of the navy, to see what new movements the orcs had, and did not overdo the orc excavation team. Emphasis on performance.


    After a long time, the orcs got used to it. Sometimes they saw elf griffin riders flying around in the sky, and they didn''t even bother to look at them, just doing their own thing.


    The orcs are used to the elf griffin knights flying above their heads, and the six prince griffin knights of Habayashi Blood Eagle appeared on the stage. After the Griffin Knights who came to Menethil City every day left, the Prince of Habayashi Blood Eagle took off quietly. On the surface, he seemed to be scouting the general movements of the orcs, but in fact he was secretly watching the orc excavation team.


    The reconnaissance mission of the six griffin riders was not over until Habayashi Blood Eagle had domesticated the gray wolf. The guards were driven back to Hinterland to convey the order to form the new Hinterland combined force, and asked him to assist in the formation of the army there.


    The orcs found that for a long time, the elves'' griffin flying scouting became much less common. It seems that there are only a few of them coming every day as a routine, circling a few times in the sky and then leaving. Even when you come and when you leave, the difference in time is not very big.


    For the orcs, the elven griffin riders flying above their heads had already changed from being curious and nervous at the beginning to a common practice, and finally became a habit, and then developed into ignorance.


    Now whenever they see the Griffin Knight approaching, the first thing they think of is not the enemy coming, but the time to cook, so the smoke rises! The elven griffin riders flew away, and more people thought that it was time to eat when it was time to eat, so the orcs gathered in groups to eat, and almost all the elven griffin riders who came to scout They acted as an alarm clock.


    Of course, this special alarm clock is not only a benefit for orcs, the robber trio can also enjoy it.


    "The Griffin Knight has flown back, we can have dinner now." Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Is there any more jerky?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Yes! There is still a small crocodile leg, the last one!" Habayashi Xueying said and took out the backpack, and divided the last roasted crocodile leg into three parts, one for each person.


    "You go hunting tomorrow, and my sister and I will just watch over it." Cirvanas said, biting the dried meat.


    "Okay!" Habayashi Blood Eagle agreed.


    Alleria took the jerky and made three more magic bread and water for the two of them.


    In fact, the three of them know how to make bread and water, but the flavors they make are different. Alleria''s cooking is the best, while Habayashi Blood Eagle''s cooking is the worst.


    In Sylvanas''s words, the bread made by Habayashi Blood Eagle is definitely not for human consumption, but she also praised Habayashi Blood Eagle''s good barbecue skills, so the work of roasting meat belongs to Habayashi Blood Eagle, magic bread and magic Clear water belongs to Aurelia.


    What is Sylvanas doing? She... That''s called Yilai stretching out her hand and opening her mouth, doing nothing, but this doesn''t satisfy our Lady Queen.


    "Bread with fresh water and barbecue every day, UU reading looks tired and crooked." Cirvanas complained: "I really want to eat a hot pot meal! Why don''t you give me ten apples! "


    "Think about those human refugees, and you will be in balance." Habayashi Xueying bit the bread and said, "Now... you can be content!"


    "Sister, do you want to eat fruit?" Cirvanas asked after biting a piece of bread.


    "Me? I''m used to it!" Aurelia said while cutting the barbecue, "I don''t like unrealistic fantasies!"


    "Aurelia is a good comrade!" Habayashi Xueying praised while biting the bread.


    "Aren''t I okay?" Cirvanas rolled his eyes: "I only flatter my sister."


    "You are Miss Capitalist, defeat the capitalists!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Garrer!" Cirvanas couldn''t help laughing: "I still remember when we first met, you brought a group of rookies and said the same thing!"


    Habayashi Xueying also remembered the past, and he also smiled.


    "In other words, your goal has been away for a long time, and now it seems that you have no chance." Cirvanas laughed.


    "I''m still working hard to unite the poor and lower-middle peasants!" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "The revolution has not yet succeeded, comrades still need to work hard!"


    "Who did you ally with again?" Cirvanas asked strangely.


    "Your sister!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "She is my older sister, and also a capitalist!" Cirvanas said with a smile.

 Chapter 491： we are orcs now

    "She..." Habayashi Blood Eagle took over the conversation, but suddenly heard cheers from the orcs in the excavation site, and the wolves of the orcs barked uncomfortably. https://


    Habayashi Blood Eagle turned his head to watch, and suddenly a colorful metallic light refracted from the gaps of the overlapping beast crowd, and was blocked by the beast crowd in a flash.


    "No way!" Habayashi Xueying opened his mouth in surprise, even though all the food in his hand fell to the ground, he still didn''t realize it.


    "What''s wrong?" Neither Sylvanas nor Alleria saw the flash of light, but only saw a group of orcs crowding together shouting.


    "I saw a flash of colored light, but was immediately blocked by the orcs, as if they really dug up something incredible!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Dig it?" Cirvanas threw away the food and stood up abruptly.


    Alleria also put down her things, put away her small dagger and stood up to watch, but the orcs were so densely packed that she couldn''t see anything.


    "I can''t see it!" Cirvanas said.


    "I really saw that colorful light flash!" Habayashi Xueying stood up and said excitedly.


    "Are you going to do it? Sister!" Cirvanas said excitedly: "Now is a good opportunity, the orcs are all gathered together, you can see that even the wolf guards have surrounded them, as long as they rush over and cover them with random shots, it is guaranteed Not a single one alive!"


    "Wait a little longer..." Alleria said: "We only have one chance. If what they dug up is not the soul of the dragon, it will be difficult for us to grab it next time. So we must be sure that it is the dragon soul." Only the soul can do it."


    "Yes! Be careful!" Habayashi Xueying echoed.


    The three of them stretched their necks and stared closely at the crowd of orcs, but they didn''t dare to blink.


    I saw the little green-skinned goblin who was outside the excavation site dancing excitedly. Under the protection of the orc wolf cavalry, he forcibly pushed away the crowded orc excavators. After entering the center of the excavation site, all the orc wolf cavalry surrounded him. Around the goblins, and began to force all the orc diggers back with weapons.


    At this time, Habayashi Xueying and the others finally saw the situation in the crowd clearly. 50 orc wolf cavalry with weapons and more than a hundred orc infantry formed a thin circular human wall, and dug up the little goblin and the orc. Workers are separated far away.


    And the little green-skinned goblin in the middle of the excavation site was excitedly holding a silver-white disc like a pot that was almost bigger than himself. The surroundings of the disc are full of brilliance, and four round four-color light **** are like beautiful little comets, dragging their long tails to chase each other around the disc.


    "That''s..." Habayashi Blood Eagle''s jaw almost fell to the ground.


    "The bronze color of the bronze dragon, the red color of the red dragon, the blue color of the blue dragon, and the green color of the green dragon. All four kinds of magic light **** are in place. It must be the soul of the dragon! Get on the mount and do it!" Alleria said. He said decisively, and rode on the ice wolf who was obviously slightly uneasy.


    Cirvanas and Habayashi Bloodhawk also got on their uneasy mounts without hesitation.


    "Wait for a while, Cirvanas is responsible for snatching the dragon soul, and you and I are responsible for killing the orc infantry and wolf cavalry at the fastest speed. No need to save strength, you must attack at the fastest speed, after you grab it We are also responsible for cutting off Cirvanas'' heir!" Alleria said.


    Cirvanas and Habayashi Bloodhawk nodded at the same time.


    The three riders rushed out of the woods at lightning speed, and quickly approached the orcs in the excavation site.


    Although there were many orcs, everyone''s attention was now focused on the little goblin holding the treasure, and no one noticed that Habayashi Bloodhawk and the three of them were approaching.


    And the more than 100 Orc Buduo and fifty Orc Wolf Cavalry who were in charge of the guards were in the pit dug by the orc coolies, but they couldn''t see the three people rushing forward.


    All three of them were nervously preparing to strike at any time, but their expressions were wasted in vain. Until the three rushed to reach the attack distance, not a single orc looked at them.


    Alleria slowed down her mount.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and Cirvanas saw it, and slowed down at the same time.


    "What''s wrong? Sis!" Cirvanas asked quietly.


    "The plan changed. We quietly approached to the shortest distance, and then suddenly snatched it. There is no need to make too much noise! ??We are also orcs now." Alleria also whispered.


    The three riders slowly approached the periphery of the orc excavation site.


    At this time, someone from the orc diggers outside discovered them, and the three of Habayashi Blood Eagle immediately clenched the longbow in their hands, ready to shoot arrows at any time.


    But how did they know that when the group of orc diggers saw three orcs riding wolves approaching, they automatically gave way to a way to enter the inside.


    The three of them were slightly surprised, and immediately understood why.


    Thinking about it, the status of the wolf cavalry among the orcs is not low, and it is probably equivalent to the status of the cavalry in the human kingdom. These orc digger coolies may also be as humble as the coolies in the human kingdom. Ordinary infantry can scare them, let alone cavalry? Cavalry are lords! So the three of them swaggered inside.


    Alleria and Cirvanas are both skilled and bold, so naturally they are not afraid at all, and Habayashi Bloodhawk is also very relieved because he has two big bosses.


    But when they approached the center of the excavation site, UU Reading they soon ran into the orc wolf cavalry who came to stop them.


    "What are you doing here?" A beast wolf cavalry stopped Habayashi Xueying and the three of them with a horizontal knife and asked.


    At the same time, the orc wolves in the excavation site kept barking, and the orc wolf cavalry struggled to control their wolves. However, the barking of the orc warg did not arouse the vigilance of those orc wolf cavalry.


    Since the dragon soul was unearthed, these sitters have been barking uneasy, because the breath from the dragon''s original power on the dragon soul is too strong, even the mounts of the three of them are so far away from Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others. Even if they are far away, they still show the same uneasy emotions, not to mention being so close now?


    None of the three could understand the orc language, and before Habayashi Blood Eagle had figured out what to do, Cirvanas had already mounted and slapped the orc wolf cavalry severely. Cirvanas was very powerful, under her force, the strong orc wolf cavalry was knocked off his mount by her slap.


    After beating the people, Cirvanas fiercely swept around the nearby wolf cavalry and infantry who were ready to move, frightened those wolf cavalry tightly reined in the wolf. Dare to step forward to stop these suddenly appearing, seemingly strong orc wolf cavalry. And several orc infantry also backed away quietly in fright, making way for a way in.


    Ranger Legend of Azeroth

 Chapter 492： awesome! girl.

    The orc wolf cavalry was knocked down with a single slap, and all the orcs let out an exclamation in unison.


    After Cirvanas snorted coldly, she took the lead and rode straight in. At this time, no orc dared to stop her. Alleria and Habayashi Blood Eagle exchanged a glance, and they walked in behind Cirvanas silently.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was amazed at Cirvanas''s quick response, and even more so, that her queen temperament was really extraordinary. The difference between people is really too different, the difference between a king and a **** is really not the slightest bit!


    He felt that no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t calm down the audience like Cirvanas. He believed that even if he had the power of Cirvanas, if he were to fight that orc, the absolute effect would not be like this.


    That must be the target of being beaten up by the group. Even if he was the last group to beat everyone up and beat everyone to the ground, it would not be as good as a little finger. How should I put it, maybe this is the difference between the aristocratic temperament of a king and the temperament of a rogue dick!


    Cirvanas swaggered to the goblin with the two of them, she sat on the mount and looked down at the goblin in front of her, her aura was like a queen looking at his servant.


    That goblin had already known about the arrival of Habayashi Bloodhawk and the others, and seeing Cirvanas looking at him like this, and seeing that none of the orc infantry and wolf cavalry who had been guarding him dared to intervene, The goblin thought that some important person had come.


    "I found it! I found it! My lord found it!" the goblin shouted excitedly, and he was screaming wildly in the common language of the mainland.


    Cirvanas still didn''t say a word, just pointed her hand towards the goblin, her outstretched palm stopped in the air, but she looked at the goblin coldly, the meaning was very clear, that is to let the goblin take the initiative to put things into her hand.


    As soon as the goblin saw Cirvanas'' skill, he hugged the dragon soul instinctively and reluctantly, just like a miser hugging a gold coin tightly when he was dying.


    "Hmph!" Cirvanas let out a cold snort from his nostrils, a chill permeated the air. Although she didn''t intend to grab it at all, the chill was more terrifying than directly touching it, it was like a silent order.


    The goblin trembled in fright, his feet went limp, and he knelt down. He held the dragon soul in both hands, and handed it to Cirvanas like a treasure.


    The goblin swears that there are only two scariest people he has ever seen in his life. One is the master, Lord Neltharion, the king of the black dragon, and the other is this female orc.


    For a moment, he almost thought that the female orc in front of him was Lord Neltharion.


    Cirvanas held the dragon soul in front of him and looked at it, with a flat expression as if looking at a very ordinary item: "Is this the dragon soul you mentioned?"


    Cirvanas finally spoke the first sentence, she spoke in the common language of the mainland.


    "Ah! My lord, you will say..." the goblin exclaimed in surprise.


    "Hmph!" Cirvanas snorted coldly again.


    The goblin trembled again: "Yes! Yes! My lord! That is indeed the soul of the dragon."


    "Good! You''ve done a good job!" Cirvanas nodded proudly.


    Then she turned around and rode out of the circle of beasts. When she reached the circle surrounded by wolf cavalry, she reached out and nodded to the captain of the orc wolf cavalry guard, and motioned him to follow her.


    After following the excavation team for so many days, Cirvanas certainly knew very well which one was the highest officer in this wolf cavalry team.


    The captain of the wolf cavalry squad was taken aback for a moment, but after thinking about it, he rode up and followed.


    The four of them walked for a short distance, seeing that they were a little far away from the beast crowd, Cirvanas stopped the warg, and she pointed at the captain of the wolf riding team, motioning for her to come closer.


    The leader of the wolf riding squad didn''t doubt that it was there, so he rode forward.


    Cirvanas glanced at the orc crowd in the distance, put his hand across his neck, and then stared straight at the captain of the wolf riding team, obviously asking him to kill all the orc coolies there.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle who followed behind Cirvanas felt chills all over his body, girl, this is too cruel! Kill people!


    The leader of the wolf riding team struggled for a while, and asked in the orc language: "Everyone? Is this the chief''s order?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was inexplicable, he was absolutely sure that Cirvanas and Aurelia would definitely not understand either, but Cirvanas nodded with absolute certainty and said nothing.


    The leader of the wolf cavalry squad was taken aback.


    Cirvanas stared straight into the eyes of the wolf rider captain.


    The captain of the wolf cavalry seemed to be engaged in a fierce confrontation of ideas, and finally he gave in under Cirvanas'' sharp eyes. The captain of the wolf cavalry nodded fiercely, and rode towards the crowd of beasts.


    Seeing the captain of the orc wolf cavalry leave, Cirvanas led Alleria and Habayashi Bloodhawk to the direction of Grim Batol on his horse, until he could not see the orc behind him. Only then did Cirvanas take out the magic backpack and put the dragon soul in it.


    This magic backpack is not like in the game. You can¡¯t see anything if you put it in. It exists like a space storage bag. In fact, there is no space storage bag in Azeroth at all. You have to bring your own things.


    There are magic storage bags, but they are divided into various specific types and functions. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com like what Cirvanas is carrying now is one of them, and its function is also very single, that is, it can isolate all magic elements. Therefore, the magical power of the things put inside will not be released, and others will not be able to detect what is inside.


    "Girl, you are cruel enough! Let them kill each other!" Habayashi Blood Eagle smiled while watching Cirvanas put the dragon soul into the magic bag.


    "The leader of the wolf cavalry team is obviously the leader of the orc soldiers. The few of us who went there pretended to be fake. If we don''t use any tricks, they will soon find out that something is wrong. I asked them to kill all the orc laborers. Time to think about too many things, by the time he finds something is wrong, we will have no idea where we are going." Cirvanas said with a smile.


    "It''s terrible! Girl! I didn''t expect you to be so thoughtful." Yulin Xueying said.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not enough to flatter my sister and come to kiss me?" Cirvanas rolled his eyes and said, "Who would do that under such circumstances."


    I won''t! Habayashi Xueying thought to himself.


    "Cirvanas, hurry up, there is a powerful force moving towards this side quickly, hurry up! That power is very powerful! Just the three of us can''t fight against it at all!" Alleria said urgently.


    Ranger Legend of Azeroth


    Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth https://

 Chapter 493： Give me back the dragon soul!

    Cirvanas put the dragon soul into the magic backpack, just tied the bag, the dragon breath on the dragon soul immediately disappeared without a trace, its breath was completely blocked by the magic backpack and overflowed .


    But at the same time, the three of Habayashi Xueying also immediately felt the powerful and unparalleled force, and suddenly increased their movement speed several times, accelerating and rushing towards them.


    Habayashi Xueying intuitively believed that it must be the original breath of the four-color dragon king on the soul of the dragon that attracted that powerful force.


    It must also be because of the disappearance of the breath of the four-color dragon king overflowing from the dragon soul that the powerful force rushed towards them several times faster.


    "Into the woods! The opponent may be Deathwing, the Black Dragon King Neltharion!" Alleria cried anxiously.


    The three Habayashi Blood Eagles immediately changed direction without hesitation, desperately urging their mounts to rush into the nearest dense forest at the fastest speed.


    As soon as she entered the forest, Aurelia hurriedly took out the scroll to return to the city, tore it open immediately and reminded Habayashi Xueying urgently: "Quickly remove the transformation magic effect!"


    Although Habayashi Bloodhawk couldn''t understand why Aurelia was still distracted and reminded him to remove the transformation magic effect in such a hurry, but he saw that both Aurelia and Cirvanas were removing the transformation magic effect. , Naturally without thinking, he hurriedly withdrew without hesitation.


    Each of the three of them is very nervous now, because what they sense now is not that there is only one extremely powerful force approaching them quickly, but a whole five powerful forces are rapidly approaching them from different directions. move closer.


    The strength of these forces not only made Bloodhawk Habayashi feel palpitating, but also made the legendary masters Alleria and Cirvanas feel palpitations.


    The magic activation of the teleportation scroll back to the city was very fast. In just five seconds, a cylindrical beam of white light soared into the sky, and the three people and three wolves instantly disappeared into the woods in the circular beam of light. A few seconds later, the white beam of light disappeared, and the forest returned to its original tranquility.


    After a minute.


    A huge black dragon above the woods let out a roar that shook the sky. The roar was so loud that even the ground and the tall mountains felt trembling. The dense and verdant forest trembled under the wrath of the black dragon, and the leaves rustled.


    "Despicable! Thief! Liar! I want you all to die!" The black dragon let out a roar that shook the sky, and clusters of violent flames sprayed from the dragon''s mouth towards the forest.


    The woods wailed in agony from the great flames that continued to belched from the mouth of the black dragon, and their branches and leaves crackled in the huge flames, as if the whole forest was screaming desolately.


    After burning the woods, the black dragon turned its attention to Grim Batol again, still angry. Although he didn''t have time to catch the thieves and liars on the spot, he could see clearly from a distance that they were three orcs riding warg mounts. After they entered the forest, the forest lit up with the unique light of the city portal scroll.


    They must have stolen the dragon''s soul, and the orcs must have become greedy when they saw the dragon''s soul! The black dragon was furious!


    Although he himself arranged for his cronies to contact the orcs and guide the orcs to dig out the soul of the dragon. But what the orc did at this time was beyond his control, and it was not carried out according to its original plan.


    It felt that the orcs were challenging its dignity, and felt that it had been deceived by the orcs, so the orcs who deceived it had to pay the price.


    Who is that? He is the former guardian of the earth, Neltharion, the king of the black dragon, and he is Deathwing, the strongest of the dragons. No one can deceive him, and those who dare to deceive him must pay the price.


    Neltharion, the king of the black dragon, is proud, and his dignity will never allow this group of humble ants to challenge him, let alone allow this group of humble ants to live comfortably after being challenged.


    It looked around at the four powerful forces gathered at it at high speed in all directions, and spewed out a scorching breath from its nostrils.


    snort! What a bunch of ghosts. Nesario snorted coldly with disdain.


    Then it flapped its huge black wings violently, and flew towards Grim Batol with great power. And the woods behind him, under the huge wind force caused by its flapping wings, set off a fire that soared to the sky.


    "You humble ants, how dare you lie to me!" Neltharion hovered over Grim Batol, he let out a deafening roar: "How dare you hide the dragon soul! Hand it over! Otherwise You all have to die!"


    The entire Grim Batol trembled under Neltharion''s roar, and the orcs in Grim Batol ran around in panic. There is nothing wrong with orcs being powerful, but it depends on who they are for.


    Deathwing is not a god, but he is the dragon closest to a god. His ability is enough to change the world, crack the earth, sink the island, and erupt the volcano, all of which are easy for him. He wasn''t the only orc in Grim Batol who could stand against him.


    Neltharion circled twice over Grim Batol, but he didn''t feel the breath of the dragon soul, and his mood became even more irritable! he thinks this


    The group of humble and greedy ants are still reluctant to take out the artifact dragon soul, but he is not in the mood to be patient with the group of humble and greedy ants. He has never had much patience, especially when facing groups of humble and greedy ants.


    What''s more, now he feels that the four forces are getting closer, UU reading he has no time. Because he is too familiar with these four familiar forces, these four forces have been entangled with him for more than ten thousand years, they are none other than the four-color dragon king who has been chasing him for ten thousand years.


    "Damn! You humble ants, you must pay the price of death for your greed!" Neltharion roared angrily over Grim Batol: "You all have to die!"


    While Neltharion let out a huge and angry roar, he rushed down from high altitude towards Grim Batol Mansion.


    It fell like a powerful meteor on the tallest structure in Grim Batol.


    Under its huge strength, more than half of the huge tower collapsed, and Neltharion looked down at the panicked orcs running around like ants like ants like a mountain eagle.


    "Give me back the dragon''s soul!" Neltharion roared to the sky.


    His huge roar echoed throughout the entire city of Grim Batol, causing dust to fall from the stone walls everywhere. However, the orcs were still running around in a hurry, but how dare anyone dare to talk to him?


    "Roar!" Neltharion stood on the half of the tower angrily, with the dragon''s mouth wide open and crazily spewing huge and scorching flames in all directions.


    Ranger Legend of Azeroth


    Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth https://

 Chapter 494： where is this

    The surroundings of the high tower immediately turned into a huge sea of ??flames. Countless buildings burned in the scorching flames. Countless orcs like ants wailed in pain in the sea of ??flames. Buildings, even stones melt.


    "You won''t hand it over, will you?" Neltharion''s patience was exhausted, because he still couldn''t feel the breath of the dragon soul: "Then you all go to die!"


    Neltharion flapped his wings and flew up, spitting flames in all directions, while flying low above Grim Batol. Wherever he flies, the buildings in the city collapse like dominoes along the trajectory of his flight, and the flames he spews are like flamethrowers raging in dry straw fields.


    In just a short while, the whole of Grim Batol was almost razed to the ground, only a few buildings stood alone and dangerously, and the whole of Grim Batol was submerged in a huge sea of ??flames and thick black in the smoke.


    Neltharion couldn''t feel that there was a living orc here, but his anger was even worse because he still couldn''t feel the breath of the dragon soul.


    "Ah!" Neltharion stood in the center of the flames and let out an unwilling roar! Of course, this sound was the angry roar of a dragon in his dragon form!


    "Nesarion has finally found you, you traitor! You have violated the will of the Titans. Hand over the dragon soul!" Amidst Neltharion''s angry roar piercing the sky, a man appeared in the sky above Grim Huge giant dragon figures in four different colors of red, blue, green, and bronze.


    "Haha! Haha!" Neltharion laughed back angrily, "The dragon soul is in Grim Batol, look for it! Idiots!"


    After Nesario finished speaking, he suddenly shook his wings and flew out, intending to rush out of the encirclement of the four-color dragon.


    "Want to leave? You can''t escape unless you hand over the dragon''s soul!" The four-color dragons roared in unison and charged towards Neltharion''s mansion.


    Unexpectedly, Neltharion suddenly turned halfway, suddenly changed direction and rushed in another bow direction, suddenly highlighting the encirclement of the four-color dragon, and flew into the distance.


    "I don''t have the will of Taitan, I guard my duty." Neltharion shook his huge black wings and quickly turned into small black spots: "Idiots, I don''t have time to play with you! Haha! Ha ha!"


    "Nesarion! Do you think you can escape so easily? If you don''t hand over the dragon''s soul, you don''t want to leave!" The four-color dragon realized that he had been fooled, and roared and chased after him.


    ¡­


    Habayashi Blood Eagle felt dizzy when he came out of the magic teleportation array. This was the first time he had experienced such a long teleportation distance. But when he woke up, he also immediately understood why Aurelia told him to remove the transformation magic on purpose.


    Look at the vigilant guards of the Windrunner family around the teleportation array! Ah! Ah! If the three of them appeared in the form of orcs...would they be beaten up before they woke up?


    "That must be Neltharion, the king of the black dragon. It''s a terrifying aura! I didn''t even see a shadow, and the aura almost made my legs go weak." Habayashi Bloodhawk shook his head and said, still feeling dizzy.


    "I think so too! Such a powerful aura." Cirvanas also said.


    "Where is this?" Habayashi Xueying looked at the surrounding walls.


    "The Tower of the Windrunner, my house!" Alleria said.


    "Ah!... We have arrived in Quel''Thalas?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said in surprise.


    "Then where do you think it is?" Cirvanas rolled his eyes at him and said: If our teleportation scroll doesn''t reach our home, where will it go? "


    "Oops!" Habayashi Xueying suddenly patted his head and said.


    "What''s wrong?" Alleria and Cirvanas were startled. At the same time, they thought that something that could reveal their identities had fallen on the scene. If that is the case, it is not a trivial matter, and it is likely to bring disaster to Quel''Thalas.


    Because Deathwing Neltharion may find Quel''Thalas based on the clues left behind, or it may be the five-color dragons. Maybe there may only be five dragon kings, or there may be five groups of dragons. But no matter what it is, Quel''Thalas cannot afford such a terrifying invasion force.


    "I have been expelled by the king, and now it is reported here. If the king and the council find out..." Habayashi Blood Eagle was slapped on the head by Alleria before he could finish speaking.


    "I was almost scared to death by you! Can you not be so startled? This is the Tower of the Windrunner! Do you understand?" Alleria gritted her teeth angrily.


    The scare just now really frightened her a lot, and now her face is still a little pale.


    "Brother-in-law, you are so serious! When did you still make such a joke? I really thought you left something revealing your identity at the scene! Can you make a joke about this kind of thing?" Hill Wanas also complained with a pale face.


    To be honest, she was also terrified just now.


    "I...I... really only thought about these things, how did I know that you were thinking so complicatedly?" Habayashi Xueying said, rubbing the place where he was beaten.


    "Hurry up, UU Reading don''t talk so much!" Aurelia gave him a glare, and took the lead to lead the way.


    Along the way, many elves were surprised when they saw the three of them, because shouldn''t the eldest lady and the second lady be away? When did they come back? Who is this male elf? In their impression, the eldest lady and the second lady don''t seem to be too close to male elves!


    Alleria ignored the surprised gazes of those people, she sent people to take the three sitting wolves away, and told them to block the news of the three of them returning to Quel''Thalas.


    The three walked into a circular room about four meters in diameter.


    Aurelia activated the switch and slowly closed the door tightly, and the light in the room immediately dimmed.


    This stone room doesn''t even have a window, and even the door is made of stone and is tightly closed, but it is not stuffy at all.


    This made Habayashi Xueying feel very strange, thinking that this is unscientific!


    Cirvanas couldn''t wait to take out the dragon soul from the bag.


    As soon as the dragon''s soul came out, the dark room was immediately filled with four colors of light, bright but not dazzling, soft but breath-taking.


    The soul of the dragon is relatively large compared to the short body of the goblin, but it is not very large for the elf. It is an oblate object with a diameter of about 60 centimeters, a thickness of about 10 centimeters in the middle, and a thinner edge of less than half a centimeter. It looks rather round and not sharp.


    Rather than saying it is a disc, Habayashi Blood Eagle thinks it is more like an enlarged over-the-counter tablet, or more like a shrunken UFO. Of course, no one will blame you if you insist on imagining it as a Viagra.

 Chapter 495： You are an outlier among the high elves!

    What Habayashi Xueying couldn''t understand was, how could such a piece of silver-white round metal become a magic weapon? How to use it to attack the enemy?


    He was full of sighs in his heart, not only the Blizzard God has a big brain, but the dragon''s brain is not bad, and he also felt strange that such a large metal object should be said to be quite heavy, why did Cirvanas so easy? Is it hollow?


    Looking at this radiant artifact with a comet-like four-color magic ball of light flowing on its outer edge, he couldn''t help but wonder in his heart: "Girl, why is it so easy for you to hold? Is it not heavy at all? Hollow ?"


    "Solid one? But it''s really light. It feels strange and contradictory. You can see that I can lift it with just one finger." Cirvanas stretched out a finger and grabbed the dragon soul. Hold it out in front of the two of you.


    "It''s really strange!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "Compared to the size of a giant dragon, this thing should be no different from a pill! How can it be used to hurt people? How can it be used to attack? "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle scratched his head and said, it really couldn''t figure it out, he was wondering how big Sargeras'' body was? If Sargeras'' body is huge, how much damage can creating such a gadget do to him? Could it be that the arrowheads were smeared with strong poison like the elf rangers did with the orcs, to see the big from the small?


    But this thing is really not poisonous! If Sargeras''s body is only less than four meters small, then this thing is justified, but Sargeras is the most powerful titan in the first place, so it doesn''t seem reasonable to say that he has a small mouth.


    "There are so many delicate patterns on it, maybe the secret is on it!" Aurelia observed very intently.


    "Where? Why can''t I see it at all?" Habayashi Xueying wiped his eyes and walked closer to observe.


    "Don''t be distracted by looking at those magic streams, but focus on the metal texture." Aurelia said.


    "Really!" Cirvanas was also observing seriously: "Really, sister, there are so many delicate patterns that you really can''t see unless you look carefully."


    "Why can''t I see it?" Habayashi Xueying stared at the bull-like eyes, but couldn''t see any patterns, and said in a very depressed mood.


    "Do you have a pair of bull''s eyes? Can''t you see so many patterns?" Cirvanas said.


    Habayashi Xueying observed carefully again, he tried hard to prove that he was not a bull''s eye, but he failed after all, he had to admit that he did have a pair of bull''s eyes.


    "Can the energy of this thing be absorbed?" He saw that Alleria was focused and changed the subject.


    "It should be possible." Alleria said without even blinking her eyelids.


    "How do you absorb it?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Using arcane absorption should be enough." Alleria said casually.


    "Arcane absorption? Do you know how to absorb arcane numbers?" Yu said in surprise. He always thought it was just a blood elf''s innate skill.


    "You won''t?" Alleria finally shifted her gaze.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, I thought you knew this skill a long time ago." Alleria said, "Maybe you never took the initiative to absorb the magic power of the outside world, no wonder your magic power level is so low. But I''m also surprised, since you You can¡¯t even absorb spells, so how can you absorb arcane energy from the magic net?¡±


    "Me?...I haven''t absorbed it before!" Habayashi Xueying scratched his head and said, "Can you absorb arcane energy from the magic net?"


    Alleria and Cirvanas had circles in their eyes and countless stars on their heads when they heard his question. I just think this is such a stupid question! They thought that every elf would absorb arcane energy from the magic net.


    "You are an outlier among the high elves!" Cirvanas said helplessly.


    "Teach me!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Get out of the way first, I''ll try to use arcane absorption to see if I can absorb the original power of the dragon inside." Alleria said to Habayashi Bloodhawk and Cirvanas.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk and Cirvanas both took a few steps back.


    Alleria released Arcane Drain on the red ball of light.


    A light blue arc of arcane magic light twisted and twisted from Aurelia''s hand, shooting out like a poisonous snake walking, and quickly entangled the red giant dragon''s original light ball.


    "Crack!" As soon as the arc of arcane light touched the origin of the dragon, it broke and disappeared in an instant, as if it was suddenly knocked out by something.


    "Failed? It should be able to absorb! I must have neglected somewhere." Alleria stopped her hand, she frowned and said: "Sirvanas, you teach him arcane absorption first. I need Seriously study this dragon soul."


    After finishing speaking, Alleria ignored Habayashi Bloodhawk and Cirvanas and continued to concentrate on studying the Dragon Soul.


    It seemed that Cirvanas couldn''t absorb the original power of the dragon, and she didn''t have the patience to study it either. I have nothing to do left and right, so I teach the arcane absorption skills to Habayashi Xueying...


    Proudmoore Menethil Harbor, Combined Operations Command.


    "Grim Batol was set on fire by a huge black dragon?" Many commanders in the Joint Operations Command, UU Reading No matter if they were elves or humans, they were all stunned, all in disbelief. expression.


    When the Elf Griffin Knight came back to report the situation, it made them feel as if they were listening to a fairy tale.


    "Yes! That black dragon is really too big. I never dared to imagine that a dragon would be that big. Our people dare not get close to it. We can only observe secretly from a distance. But we can basically be sure that all the orcs there are finished. It''s over, it''s definitely over!" said the Elven Griffin Knight with lingering fear.


    "This is the best news I''ve heard since the beginning of the war, I hope it''s not a story!" Daelin sighed.


    He felt that things had become too unreal, too unreal.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go and see for yourself. I swear that what I said is absolutely true! All members of my team can testify for me. I didn''t lie, let alone lie about military information!"


    The Elven Griffin Knight squad leader was about to cry: "How about...how about you give me an memory crystal, and I''ll record it for you to see."


    The commanders in the Joint Operations Headquarters looked at each other in blank dismay. Although they already believed the Elven Griffin''s words in their hearts, they still held a dubious attitude intellectually.


    After all, this kind of thing is really unimaginable. They asked the elf griffin knights to go back to rest, and they called for the captain of another elf griffin knight team who was going to go reconnaissance the next day. And gave him an memory crystal to let him go to the shooting scene.


    The Elven Griffin Knight squad leader didn''t know why, so he walked out of the joint operations command room in a daze with the memory crystal.

 Chapter 496： fairy tales in reality

    The officers of the Joint Operations Command in Menethil Harbor did not dare to rashly make adjustments in military deployment based on this kind of enemy situation report that was almost a fantasy. So they could only wait anxiously, and make a decision after the elf griffin rider who went to investigate the next day came back after recording the scene.


    At noon the next day, the elven griffin riders who went to investigate brought back the memory crystal that recorded the situation in and around Grim Batol. The human and elf commanders of the joint combat command couldn''t wait to open the recorded video in the combat command.


    I didn''t see the incomparably huge black dragon in the legend, but with Grim Batol as the center, there are raging fires everywhere within a radius of dozens of miles. Such a fire, not to mention ordinary orcs, I am afraid that even the death knight will not be able to escape, and will definitely be burned into coke.


    The many human and elf commanders in the Joint Operations Command finally reluctantly believed the fairy tales described by the elf griffin riders. Although the memory crystals have proved the veracity of the fairy tales told by the Elven Griffin Riders, many commanders still feel as if they are in a dream.


    Gone? Did the two orc legions that made the Elven Expeditionary Army and Daelin''s human army feel as heavy as a mountain like a mountain on their backs, just disappear in the blink of an eye?


    A few days ago, everyone was speculating about the motives of these two orc legions, and even felt terrified about the power they possessed. However, it''s only been a few days? Why was it inexplicably wiped out by a giant dragon that came from nowhere?


    "I think...I think...I have to go to the scene to see for myself, otherwise I really can''t believe the authenticity of this matter." Dai Lin said with a hard swallow.


    Countless elves and human commanders nodded in agreement.


    noon.


    A group of about fifty elf griffin riders were waiting on the pier flat to take off.


    This time is different from the past. Among these elf griffin knights, twenty of them only wore the lightest civilian clothes, and their weapons only brought bows and a quiver each, because they were going to carry elves and humans. Commanders go to Grim Batol. The other thirty Elven Griffin Knights are fully armed, and they will fly as escorts for the transport team of the transport officer inspection team.


    Not long after, all the elves and human officers from the officer inspection team came, and there were ten elves and ten human queens each.


    The Gryphon Riders take off.


    It was the first time for human officers to fly on flying mounts. At first they felt novel and curious, but after an hour, they didn''t feel so good.


    The Griffin Riders are flying in the sky, and they look handsome on the ground, but only when you sit on them, you will feel the hard work. This is different from riding a horse. You can rest on the spot when you are tired from riding a horse, but not a flying mount.


    Because you have to find a place that is convenient for the next takeoff before you can land, otherwise, if you land, the Griffin can''t take off with people again, then you can only walk on foot at that time.


    Because when the Griffon takes off with a load, it needs a short run-up distance. If you are tired of flying on the sea, then you can only pray that there will be a safe island in front of you that you can land on! Otherwise, no matter how tired you are, you have to straighten your back and carefully control your mount.


    If you are really unlucky and can''t find a place to land on the sea, then it is very sad. There is a high probability that it may change from flying in the sky to swimming in the water, more likely to become a submarine, then become food for fish, and finally become...


    Due to load reasons and safety considerations, the elf griffin riders all flew along the road, and would stop and rest for a period of time after flying for a period of time.


    This arrangement made every officer of the inspection team quite satisfied, but the time to reach Grim Batol was pushed back to the evening because of this.


    When they arrived, Grim Batol and its surrounding areas were still burning raging fires, making it impossible for people to enter and observe. All they could see was fire or fire, except black smoke or black smoke, and they couldn''t even see the shadow of Grim Batol City.


    "It seems that the fire here will not be extinguished in a few days!" Dai Ben said with a sigh. It''s just that he didn''t know whether he was lamenting the magnitude of the fire, or the ability of the guy who created the fire.


    The human and elf commanders finally fully believed in this almost fantasy story. Since he couldn''t enter the fire zone, and he didn''t know the specific situation of the orcs in Grim Batol, they decided to go back first and wait for the fire to go out in a few days before coming back to observe.


    It''s just that it''s too late, Dai Lin and the commanders discussed to stay one night first, and go back early tomorrow morning. All the human and elf commanders agreed, but the elf griffin riders strongly opposed it.


    Because the elf griffin riders are afraid that at such a close distance, they may attract the attention of the black dragon who set fire, which will bring great danger. They strongly demanded that before it was completely dark, they would fly back for a certain distance before stopping to set up camp.


    The officers of the inspection team had no choice but to agree with the Griffin Knights. UU Reading


    Have a safe night.


    At noon the next day, Dai Lin and the commanders of the investigation team returned to the joint operations command room in Menethil Harbor. Although it has been confirmed that the orcs in Grim Batol were attacked by a powerful giant black dragon for unknown reasons, and the fire in Grim Batol is still fierce.


    But no one really knows what happened to the orc troops in Grim Batol, so the commanders of the Joint Operations Command still dare not take it lightly.


    Daelin proposed to immediately organize a vanguard force composed entirely of cavalry troops, and rush to Grim Batol for investigation and verification.


    Starting from Menethil Harbor, it would take at least ten to fifteen days for a pure cavalry force to march to Grim Batol by land in a rapid march. This period of time is enough for the fire there to burn out the last spark, and the troops can directly enter Grim Batol to investigate when they arrive there.


    The elves had no cavalry, but they all had mounts, so they agreed to Daelin''s proposal.


    Humans dispatched a troop of heavy and light cavalry, a total of 1,200 people, while the elves sent a mixed formation composed of 400 rangers and 200 mages to go to Grimba together with the two human troops as a long-range attack force. support.


    In addition, in addition to being responsible for scouting and guarding along the way, the elf knights are also responsible for reinforcing the ground troops at any time or assisting the ground troops in attacking.


    After everything was arranged, it was already the second day after the inspection team came back.

 Chapter 497： Grim Batol the Ruined

    On the morning of the fourth day, the vanguard of 600 human light cavalry set off first, and the mixed team of 600 human heavy cavalry and 600 elves began to follow up two hours later.


    The entire joint cavalry team was led by Daelin himself as the supreme commander, and the elves only sent necessary commanders to assist.


    Although it is a rapid march, in fact the marching speed is not very fast. After all, the ground troops are not as fast as the flying troops. Because it is necessary for the cavalry to maintain some spare energy at any time, they must stop and let the mounts move freely for a while after walking for almost a distance before marching again.


    Generally speaking, the cavalry marched for eight hours a day, four hours in the morning, let the mounts move freely at noon to rest for a period of time, marched for another four hours in the afternoon, and then rested at night. Even if you march in a hurry, you can''t march for more than ten hours a day, because people can bear it, but the mount can''t, after all, the mount is a knight with a hunchback!


    Stopping and stopping like this, the joint cavalry unit led by Daelin finally arrived at the outskirts of Grim Batol after fourteen days.


    At this time, the fire had long since been extinguished, and with Grim Batol as the center, it turned into a dark ashes **** with a radius of tens of miles. Not to mention the orcs, I didn''t even see a living animal, and there were burnt marks everywhere.


    Daelin led the joint cavalry unit walking alone on the thick ashes on the ground, marching through the scorched land scorched by the flames. It didn''t take long to walk, and everyone in the United Cavalry Unit, which was originally glamorous, soon became as dirty and ashamed as a beggar.


    As they marched all the way, they also raised smoke and dust all the way. The soldiers could only wrap their mouths and noses with towels, only revealing a pair of bright eyes shining under the black soot-covered forehead.


    After walking so hard for a long time, they finally saw 600 vanguard light cavalry wandering around the gate of Grim Batol like a group of beggars near the gate of Grim Batol.


    The light cavalry had a small number of armored soldiers, so they didn''t dare to rush into Grim Batol with such a small number of people. Anyway, not long ago, this was the base camp of two entire orc legions! For the sake of caution, they decided to wait until they joined up with the main force before riding into Grim Batol under Daelin''s order.


    When the troops entered Grim Batol, the light cavalry as the vanguard and the main force led by Daelin were only two to three hundred meters apart.


    The situation in Grim Batol is not much better than the situation outside the city, and it can even be said to be more miserable than the situation outside the city. At least outside of Grim Batol, there weren''t that many gray-white bones that were burnt to a crisp and shattered when touched.


    And here... It is not too much to say that it is a city of bones or a city of death. Almost every few steps the soldiers of the Combined Cavalry Unit would see one or several orc skeletons that had been burned to a powdery white.


    Often next to the complete gray-white skeletons, there will be some metals that have been burnt to gray-black, fragments of metal armor all over the place, and the metal parts of many weapons, while other non-metallic parts such as weapons The handle and sword pin of the sword were burned to ashes by the fire.


    All the officers of the Combined Cavalry Unit were shocked, and they couldn''t imagine how tragic the situation was at that time. More than twelve thousand orcs! There are two full legions!


    Who would have imagined that ten or twenty days ago, there were more than 10,000 extremely strong orcs bustling here alive and kicking, but now...these people...all became lying on the ground without sound, breaking into countless small pieces when touched crunchy bones? Even the human soldiers of the Combined Cavalry Unit who were accustomed to seeing life and death, as well as the elf rangers and mages were shocked, and their hearts were shocked.


    The soldiers of the combined cavalry unit were a little cautious at the beginning, for fear that a group of remnant orc troops would suddenly rush out from a certain corner to launch a surprise attack on them, and they were even more afraid of making too much noise and giving away the powerful force that caused this result. I was shocked because it was so quiet in here.


    But the further they walked towards the center of Grim Batol, the soldiers of the United Cavalry began to relax more and more. Where else is there anyone here? Where is this still a city where one person lives?


    This place is obviously a real **** on earth, except for the countless complete and crunchy gray-white orc skeletons or skeletons. The entire dilapidated city of Grim Batol was silent, only the sound of their own walking.


    Deep underground in Grim Batol.


    In a cave with scorching hot magma flowing on the ground, an extremely huge black dragon suddenly opened its huge eyes, revealing the slender black pupils like poisonous snakes, and the terrifying pupils moved slightly.


    someone is coming!


    The huge black dragon sensed some tiny ants moving on the ground, so it released its consciousness to the ground, quietly observing and listening to the behavior and speech of those ants.


    Hinterlands.


    The Council of Quel''Dannis has been very busy during this period. In order to negotiate with several other forces in the Hinterlands to form the Hinterlands United Legion, UU read www. uukanshu.com The main members of the Quel''Danis Council are exhausted from running around all day long, and they quarrel with representatives of several forces every day, so that their mouths are dry. But the council members of Quel''Danis never tire of it, full of energy and firepower all day long.


    Ever since the Blood Eagle Legion came to Hinterlands and brought back the order from the city lord to form the Hinterlands United Legion. The entire Quel''Dannis council was boiling, and each of the council members seemed to have taken Viagra, and each of them was gearing up to show off their might.


    damn it! It''s been so long! Finally, I don''t have to go to farm every day and deal with countless trivial matters every day! Finally, Lao Tzu is starting to look like a leader! Finally, I can take the lead in calling several races to hold a joint meeting!


    However, this matter is really not easy! He didn''t dare to let Quel''Danis suffer too much, and he couldn''t let things go without a little progress. After two months of haggling and haggling, eighteen kinds of martial arts were used, and all the members of the council showed their skills, finally reached an agreement with the main forces of the Hinterlands to form a joint army.


    Originally, the councilors thought that in the face of the huge real threat from the outside like the orcs, it would be a matter of course for all the ethnic groups in Xantlan to unite to protect their common homeland. Even if there are some difficulties, the problem should not be a big one. The biggest problem should be how to ensure the interests of Quel''Danis, and how to occupy a dominant position in the future combined legions.


    But to the astonishment of all the members of the Quel''Dannis Council, the problem did not lie in this, but in a place they had never expected.

 Chapter 498： Combined Legion of the Eastern Hinterlands

    On the contrary, all the clans and forces of the Hinterlands have no objection to Quel''Danis leading the future Hinterland United Legion, because in Hinterland only Quel''Danis can provide almost all the war materials for everyone.


    Whether it''s food or armor, Quel''Danis has the ability to provide it, and even weapons are not a big problem, because most of the Wildhammer dwarves still live in the area under the jurisdiction of Quel''Danis, and Quel''Danis not only has an alloy mine , and a small vein of iron ore, natural weapons are no longer a problem.


    Witherbark and Vilebranch trolls have nothing but people, so it''s impossible to be a dominant force. Most of the Wildhammer dwarves live in Quel''Danis, they live in other people''s land, eat other people''s land, and use other people''s land, so naturally they will not come out to seize the dominance. On the contrary, the Wildhammer dwarves immediately expressed their support for Quel''Danis.


    The problematic ones are the Green Dragons.


    Originally, all clans had great expectations for the Green Dragon Clan, but who would know that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. The Green Dragon Clan actually stated at the last moment that they would not participate in the formation of the coalition forces, nor would they send personnel to participate in the battle, which disappointed all parties.


    But in the end, the green dragon clan didn''t do everything right. They promised that if the orcs invaded the central part of Hinterland, then their green dragon would definitely participate in the war to defend Hinterland. The representatives of various ethnic forces participating in the meeting at that time were full of slander in their hearts, secretly cursing the shamelessness of the representatives of the Green Dragon Clan.


    Are you willing to come out to fight when you hit your door? The abacus of the Green Dragon Clan is really **** good! Can''t we all be fools?


    How about we don''t resist the orcs anymore, let''s form a coalition first, let''s let the orcs in first, and let them fight at the door of your green dragon''s Seradan''s house? Aren''t you dragons the guardians of Azeroth? Now half of the Eastern Continent has fallen, why didn''t one jump out?


    For this reason, the representatives of the three tribes and the four forces united and started a fierce quarrel with the representatives of the green dragon force, striving to confront each other according to reason. In the end, the representative of the green dragon force gave another step.


    The Green Dragon Clan will be responsible for the neutral city that the Hinterlands forces plan to build in the center of the Hinterlands. In addition, the Green Dragon Clan can also help build the giant fortress that the elves plan to build at the mouth of Quel''Dannis Valley this year.


    They used this as a bargaining chip to exchange the Hinterland Seradan Green Dragon from participating in the war in the early stage. The representatives of the Green Dragon Force said that this was the biggest concession they could make. The representatives of the Green Dragon Clan could only reluctantly agree to such a concession after many considerations.


    Doing so can at least liberate the elves and many evil branch trolls to form a joint legion and participate in the war. But in this case, Green Dragon would no longer have to bear any logistical supplies. Basically, most of all logistics supplies will be undertaken by Quel''Dannis.


    During the war, Quel''Danis needs to provide full armor for all the combatants of the Vilebranch and Witherbark trolls, as well as all food and grass expenses during the war.


    The weapons are the sole responsibility of the Wildhammer dwarves.


    As for the trolls, because apart from the large number of people, they really have nothing else to offer, so the trolls need to bear the main composition of their troops.


    But considering that the Deadwood Troll and the Evil Branch Troll in Hinterland are the same race, and they are also the most primitive indigenous race in Hinterland, but they are blood feuds, and they don''t trust each other.


    In the end, after a new round of consultations among the forces of various ethnic groups, it was decided that Xantlan would form two joint legions, namely the Western Legion and the Eastern Legion. The western legion is made up of Wildhammer dwarves and Witherbark trolls, while the eastern legion is made up of Vilebranch trolls and high elves.


    The Quel''Dannis Council naturally assigned such a arduous task to the newly formed General Staff of the Quel''Dannis Army regarding the specific formation of the Xuntland Eastern Combined Legion.


    The new army staff officers, such as Shideva and Xingluoge, are also very busy and excited during this time. They didn''t expect that a group of their own had just established the General Staff of the Quel''Danis Army, and they had received such a large order of tasks immediately before they had time to improve various measures.


    The officers of the Army Staff Department were determined to compete with the Sea Cucumber Department, and everyone wasted no time in revising the plan. They have been busy with this work since they heard the wind. After the negotiation resolutions of all parties are implemented, they have already released a complete and detailed plan.


    What made them even more overjoyed was that the Quel''Thalas Expeditionary Legion actually sent two alliances, a total of 2,400 elf rangers, to serve them as a team to form a combined army. Is high-spirited.


    The only thing that makes Lu Shenbu regret is that the number of mages in Quel''Danis is too small, only twenty priests sent to them by the Temple of War.


    However, as the saying goes, there is no unparalleled road. After contacting the Xiezhi trolls, the Xiezhi trolls were willing to send thirty wizards and ten priests to join the Eastern United Army.


    The general staff of the army was pleasantly surprised and also learned that for the first time in the thousands of years, the Xiezhi troll clan in the Hinterlands no longer lacks food, and there is no need to deliberately launch wars every year to save food in order to reduce the population of the tribe. Possibly, and they still have them in the future, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com hope for a better and happier life.


    Therefore, they will never allow others to destroy the current good environment of Hinterland, so they are very anxious about forming a joint army and sending troops. And perhaps because of the same reason, the Western Legion formed jointly by the Deadwood Troll and the Wildhammer Dwarves has progressed quite smoothly.


    Everything looks pretty nice and nice!


    Unfortunately, things are often impossible to be perfect! No matter how good the plan is, there will always be some mistakes.


    When the general staff of the Quel''Dannis army received the notification that the evil branch troll had already adjusted its troops and was only waiting for the elf officers of Quel''Dannis to receive it, Shidva, Xinlog and others were very excited and brought a large number of troops. , excitedly ran to the site of the evil branch troll, the new capital city Salvassa that was being built.


    It''s just that when the group of high-level elf officers who came here on a whim saw the troll soldiers who were about to be their subordinates for the first time, their mood was like a roller coaster, falling from the high clouds into the cold pool up.


    These will be his own soldiers in the future? But do they count as soldiers?


    The officers of the General Staff of the Army all looked at each other in blank dismay. It wasn''t that these trolls were old, weak, sick and disabled, on the contrary, they were all quite good, and it could be said that they were all very strong.


    But such a group of trolls, a small group on the left and a large group on the right, standing or sitting, not to mention the disorderly distribution of organizational discipline and queues, can really bear the beam of the Eastern United Army? According to the great chief of the evil branch trolls, these trolls are already assembled and lined up now.

 Chapter 499： war compensation

    There is nothing to change in clothing and equipment, but can you become a qualified soldier by changing clothes? Can such a soldier command like an arm?


    Although the elves know that the trolls have a good will to fight, they all know that the trolls are generally able to persist in fighting even when the battle damage rate is high. But how high is the battle damage rate for this kind of gang fight like gang fights?


    What they will face is a strong and organized orc! The orc''s fighting will is no worse than that of the troll, and the orc who drank the blood of the devil''s son is even crazier than the troll. Such unorganized and disciplined soldiers, even if they are fully armed to the teeth, their winning rate will not be very high.


    If the Hinterland coalition forces are all soldiers like this..., the elf officers of the army department, such as Shideva and Xinlog, can''t imagine that such a group of troll soldiers composed of rogue trolls, how can they survive? Can withstand several impacts from the orcs.


    If such a legion composed of slow-moving soldiers really effectively stops those orcs who drank the blood of demons, it needs not two combined legions, but six or eight combined legions. They can only use the advantage of the crowd To drown the orcs who intend to invade.


    But this is obviously impossible! Hinterland does not yet have the ability to form six to eight combat legions. Even if the trolls could provide enough people, Quel''Danis would not dare to raise them, let alone afford them.


    The new chief of the Evil Branch troll saw the mentality of the many elf commanders of the Army General Staff, and he felt a little embarrassed in his heart.


    The army of the evil branch troll naturally cannot be compared with the army of the high elves. One is a beggar level with extreme shortage of supplies, and the other is a wealthy local tyrant level. There is no comparison at all.


    Not to mention compared with the high elves army, even compared with the troll police newly recruited by the elves on the seaside plain, my subordinates are far behind.


    He has seen those troll policemen and various chiefs of many tribes, big and small. Just by looking at the spirit of those troll policemen, the troll policemen under his command are far behind the giant soldiers gathered from various tribes, let alone others. The clean and tidy sophisticated equipment, and the neat and orderly military appearance.


    It is said that those are the rules established by the city lord on the first day.


    He demanded that all the soldiers under him must stand, sit, and sit, and walk and patrol in formation. Even on vacation, no matter which soldier goes outside, as long as you are still a soldier, you have to maintain that state. The city lord said it, that''s called a soldier.


    Although the new chief of the evil branch troll doesn''t quite understand the relationship between this soldier sample and combat effectiveness, he feels that no matter whether it has anything to do with it or not, it''s just that other people are standing there neatly, row by row, team by team, and dressed in bright armor. Liangli, Yishui''er, with a bone-cutting long knife in both hands, standing in such a fully armed position, is more imposing than a group of people standing loosely like herself now. Although his number is much larger than others, his momentum will still lose a lot.


    Fortunately, the elves only came with dozens of officers and did not bring any troops. Otherwise, it is not only me and a few high-level people who feel embarrassed now, I am afraid that all the evil branch trolls who are not under the rule of the elves will feel ashamed There is no light.


    The elf officers of Quel''Danis'' Army General Staff all frowned, although the agreement on the formation of the United Legion stated that the trolls must send troops between 60% and 80%, and the command authority is still there. To be in the hands of the elves.


    But seeing these evil branch trolls now, which elf officer would be happy? Which army commander doesn''t want to command an elite force?


    "Great chief...these warriors..." Shi Dewa was so speechless that he didn''t know how to speak to the great chief of the evil branch troll.


    "These are the strongest fighters in our tribe. You know, the most elite fighters of the Xiezhi trolls... are all with you." The chief of the Xiezhi trolls was a little embarrassed.


    Of course, Shi Dewa understood who the new chief of the Xiezhi troll was referring to. Naturally, it was Xie Thorn, Broken Tooth and Evil Fang and their soldiers. But these guys have taken people to the navy to become captains, and now they are not under the control of their army headquarters.


    "The loss rate will be very high if you go out like this..." Shi Dewa said with a sigh: "Those orcs are very powerful..."


    "Our warriors are also very brave!" said the new Chief Xiezhi.


    "I believe this...but...they..." Shi Dewa worked hard to organize the language: "I don''t want our soldiers to sacrifice too much..."


    "Battle always requires sacrifice!" said the new Chief Xiezhi.


    "Okay! How many soldiers are there here?" Shi Dewa was also very helpless. There were only these soldiers, so there were only this, what else could we do?


    "A total of 4,800 strong Xiezhi fighters!" said the new Chief Xiezhi.


    "Okay! You give me the list." Shi Dewa said: "If some of them are unfortunately killed in the recent war, Quel''Danis will give some compensation to their families every year. UU Reading www.uukanshu .com¡±


    "Ah?... And...compensation?..." The new Chief Xiezhi was very surprised.


    For the evil branch trolls of Xuntland, such a thing as compensation for participating in the war has never been heard, and it is as incredible as pie in the sky.


    For thousands of years, the evil branch trolls have encountered many wars. Of course, 99% of these wars are naturally the wars with the deadwood trolls in Xuntland. After each war, the family members of the soldiers who died in the battle would get a little more loot at most, but it was only for one time. How could they give it every year?


    "They are all fighting for the Hinterlands, but our elves are commanders...so...they can enjoy some things that Quel''Danis gave, this...we can only give such a little consolation." Shideva said .


    "Ah!...Okay...Okay...I''ll ask someone to sort out the list for you right away!" The new chief of the Xiezhi troll said in a hurry.


    As if he was afraid that the elves would repent, he immediately sent the people around him out.


    "Great chief, don''t you...don''t have a ready-made list?" Shi Dewa was stunned for a while.


    "This... not yet..., but... very soon, very soon!" said the new Great Chief of the Evil Branch Troll.


    Shi Dewa finally understood the meaning, Ganqing, the new great chief of the Xiezhi troll, didn''t prepare any specific battle list at all. Judging by his current appearance, I''m afraid he was sharpening his guns before the battle, and asked his subordinates to prepare in a hurry! Shi Dewa couldn''t help but secretly smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 500： Renamed, East of Hinterland strengthens the United Legion!

    But how could Shi Dewa understand? Before the elves came, all the trolls in Hinterland originally relied on hunting, gathering and robbery for a living. For them, war is just another form of robbery, not only money, food, women, but also corpses. right! It is to grab the corpse, whether it is the corpse of the enemy or the corpse of one''s own troops, because the corpse is also food for them.


    To put it bluntly, the war was nothing more than a massive collective robbery for the Hinterland trolls at that time. They were fundamentally a group of robbers.


    So in the past, the trolls in the Hinterlands often robbed. From the initial village with only a hundred people, as they walked, they passed by more villages or tribes, and gradually became thousands of people. .


    Sometimes the specific reason for having **** with the Witherwood trolls again, and when the war is over, people on both sides are often confused. So before departure, how could any of these evil branch trolls think of preparing a list of participants?


    Except for the Xiezhi trolls who used to live in Xing Salo and are now called Quel''Dannis City, and had a well-organized and professional elite army at that time, the Xiezhi trolls of other tribes were basically in wartime. state for the people.


    When leaving the station, most of them were not summoned by someone with official titles and other titles, but the strongest and most capable people in each village took the lead in calling friends to go out and rob together.


    There are many tribes of Xantlan Evilbranch trolls. Each tribe will have a chief. Generally speaking, the people in each village will listen to the chief of the tribe, so they will appear to be organized in the fight. .


    The so-called Xiezhi troll camps are often the residences of the chiefs of various tribes. Most tribal chiefs will choose to live in the center of their tribal territory. The chief of the strongest tribe is often the chief of the entire Xiezhi trolls. .


    Now these 4,800 Xiezhi troll warriors do not belong to the same tribe, but are selected from various tribes, large and small, to join them. Characteristics.


    When the elf commanders of the Army General Staff learned about the situation, they all felt very difficult. This matter is very troublesome. The 4,800 people are divided into many small groups with different numbers. The only thing that can be reassured is that they all listen to the words of the new chief and the chief''s son Celeste.


    In addition, they can be roughly divided into four different parts, each headed by a relatively powerful local tribe, and basically they also listen to their own leaders. But that''s all, there is no organization, let alone discipline.


    Originally, the elf commanders of the General Staff of the Army planned to distribute the armor to these evil branch trolls. They had already transferred a large number of second-hand armors from the various legions of Quel''Thalas, and there was no time to refurbish and paint them.


    The equipment for the Western Union has already been shipped. Originally, the General Staff of the Army also planned to distribute it to the Xiezhi troll today, but seeing the current situation, they could only urgently order to temporarily stop the distribution and change the order to transfer it to those human cobblers for refurbishment and painting.


    Now the number of human cobblers in Quel''Dannis is no longer the ten or so people at the beginning, but nearly twenty times more, with a total of more than two hundred people. The sharp increase in the human refugee base will always bring about changes in the total number.


    The elf commanders who went to Salvatha that day returned empty-handed to the General Staff of the Quel''Danis Army for an emergency meeting and revised plans. The original plan was indeed to build the legion in the form of two alliances of elves and four alliances of evil branch trolls.


    However, the current situation makes the officers of the Army General Staff feel that this battle is almost impossible to fight. After a one-night plan revision, Kuidanis'' Army General Staff decided to transfer a troll police squadron from the 3,000 troll police instead of the elf troops to form a joint army with the 4,800 evil branch trolls.


    The City Lord Guard of the Elven Army, the Blood Eagle Legion and its 20 priests formed an independent force, and merged with the 6,000 legion composed entirely of evil branch trolls and troll armed police to form the Eastern Hinterlands Strengthened Combined Legion. .


    In this way, the actual number of the Xuntland Eastern Legion became more than 9,000 people, plus 20 priests and 40 evil branch troll wizards and priests, the total strength was 9,060 people.


    The officers of the General Staff of the Army believed that those troll policemen were originally evil branch trolls, so the troll armed police should have a better understanding of the various internal conditions of those evil branch trolls.


    And it should be easier for the troll armed police to train and command those evil branch trolls, and it can reduce a lot of trouble, and those evil branch trolls are more willing to accept orders. Elf commanders simply pass orders to troll armed police.


    As for the deployment of such troll policemen from the police force, the security loopholes that may be vacant due to the decrease in the number of police officers in the police stations are temporarily covered by the villagers. Police over there to coordinate with human officers in charge of refugees.


    In addition, the police station has to recruit new personnel, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The Council of Quel''Danis has agreed that they can recruit and train new police officers to supplement the current vacancies, and the recruits are not limited to the evil branch trolls, deadwood trolls or human refugees.


    At the same time, due to the sudden surge of human refugees, the Quel''Danis Council also agreed to the department in charge of human refugees to form an emergency force of less than 600 people, whose main responsibility is to deal with specific violence such as small-scale riots among the refugee groups.


    With an order, on the third day, 1,200 troll armed policemen were fully armed and formed a team, and hurried to Salwassa. They have two tasks, one is to integrate and receive 4,800 evil branch troll warriors, and the other is to train them in the fastest time, so that they have a soldier.


    In fact, the most important thing is that they can finally control and command this eastern army composed of evil branch trolls, and these troll armed policemen have officially changed their jobs to real soldiers from this moment on.


    Regarding the structural adjustment of the Eastern United Legion, the elves of the General Staff of the Army will naturally not forget to send people to Salvassa to communicate with the new Great Chief of the Evil Branch Troll.


    The new Vilebranch Troll Warchief was overjoyed. He had wanted such a powerful army for a long time. There are 1,200 troll armed police to train these trolls. When the battle is over and these soldiers come back, they will be the most elite force in their hands.


    Therefore, the new Chief of the Evil Branch Trolls attached great importance to this matter, and personally summoned the leaders of the tribes, large and small, to Sharvasa for a meeting and gave them a lecture. The new great chief of the evil trolls demanded that they obey orders absolutely, and threatened that if anyone ran back without obeying the order, they would definitely lose their good fruit.

 Chapter 501： Arathi meaning

    In all fairness, the trolls'' individual combat power is quite good, but their discipline is poor. They are simply a mob. The elves don''t know if the Wildhammer dwarves of the Western Legion also encountered such a problem, and how they solved it. questionable. But that''s not what they care about either, what they care about is the Eastern Legion.


    Salvatha now has 200 elf officers at all levels there to guide the training in real time and integrate with these evil branch troll soldiers as soon as possible, and the elf troops from Quel''Danis have already headed for Salvatha. After arriving there, the elves The troop will also cooperate with the Xiezhi troll for a period of time.


    After the armor refurbishment is completed, those evil branch trolls will have to change their uniforms before heading to the front line. During this period, Sharvasa''s evil branch troll still has a month of training time. Of course, one month''s time can''t train much, it''s just enough to train formation and military posture and some of the simplest military formations.


    Formation and military posture seem to have nothing to do with directly improving combat effectiveness, but in fact they are not. On the contrary, formation and military posture are currently the only ways to quickly improve the combat effectiveness of these sloppy evil branch trolls.


    Because the individual combat power of these evil branch trolls is actually not weak, what they lack is group coordination, organization and discipline. But these items are exactly the difference between the army and civilians, and strict organizational discipline is a significant sign of the strength of the army''s combat effectiveness.


    Without a strong organizational force, it will be difficult to forcefully go together. Without strict military law and discipline, the army will easily be timid and collapsed in a fight.


    An army without organization and discipline will fight timidly and flee in all directions when it is strong, and will attack randomly when it is weak. It is scattered and scattered. On the real battlefield, you can''t find your generals, you can''t find your soldiers, and you can''t find your soldiers when you fight with a group of hooligans. What a difference.


    But the boring queue and training in military posture can make these accustomed evil branch trolls slowly wear off their edges and corners, and learn to obey the orders of the officers and respect military discipline.


    Because queue and military posture training are the most boring training, long-term training will lead to rebellious psychology, and military discipline is a sharp weapon used to kill this rebellious psychology. Soldiers who are punished will gradually get used to obeying orders And respect discipline too.


    Therefore, during this month, training in formation and military posture is the most important thing, and other things such as formation coordination are secondary. This is not to say that other things are not important, but that they don''t have much time now, so they can only pick up the most important things to train first.


    As for other more in-depth training, you can only take time for training on the way to the west of Hinterland and when you arrive at the western camp. Of course, this still requires the orc comrades to agree to give them a little training time.


    Grim Batol.


    Daelin led his troops to sweep back and forth in the burnt ruins of Grim Batol several times, but apart from seeing burned bones of orcs everywhere and scattered and broken weapons and armor, they didn''t even see a single living orc. See.


    None of the soldiers of the United Cavalry would think that there would be a living creature left in this city that had been burned into ruins, not even an ant.


    Therefore, the alliance army raided several times, and after picking up some useful spoils, they hastily withdrew their troops and went back.


    After this battle, the battlefield on the wetland front finally came to an end. I haven''t seen any other orc troops enter the wetland for several months, and the remaining orc troops in the north of the wetland seem to have really accepted their fate, and have been so silent that not even a bubble popped out.


    The orcs seemed to have forgotten the existence of Menethil City, and the allied forces in Proudmoore finally enjoyed a rare peace.


    On the contrary, the Arathi front was brutal.


    Arathi orcs invested most of their troops there.


    Because the Kingdom of Arathi is the origin of all human kingdoms, and the war resources there are also the most complete. To the east of Arathi is a large grassland, which is the most famous horse farm in the human kingdom. There is a large amount of iron ore in the south, and there are abundant water sources and large arable land in the west. The farm is a famous food producing area in the human kingdom. The terrain in the north is higher, and there are endless green forests, where there are many well-equipped lumberyards, and there are countless blacksmith shops in Stromgarde, the king city of Arathi in the middle.


    Therefore, on the Arathi battlefield, no matter who occupies the entire Arathi kingdom, no matter who occupies the entire Arathi kingdom, it will definitely have a very large impact on future wars.


    Because the resources there will be continuously sent to the battlefield, from weapons and armor to food supplies, from siege engines to mounts and horses, the alliance and the orcs competed extremely fiercely in Arathi.


    The Arathi battlefield is like a bottomless pit, ruthlessly devouring countless lives, including orcs, humans, and elves. The commanders of both sides are unwilling to let go of this strategic location.


    For the orcs, the Kingdom of Arathi is not only a place to supply war resources, but also a dangerous place that stands in their way.


    If they can''t win the Arathi Kingdom and are still occupied by the alliance, the orcs will be forced to retreat to the south of the Strait of Hormuz again. And the alliance army will once again rely on the natural danger of the Strait of Hormuz to re-establish the line of defense.


    If this is true, the orc army may no longer be able to push further north, because the human naval fleet will definitely rush back and completely block the Strait of Hormuz, and the orcs have almost no sea power to contend with. .


    Similarly, for the human allies, the reason for desperately holding on to Arathi is not just because of war resources, because its political significance is more important.


    Arathi Kingdom is the origin of all human kingdoms, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com It is like a holy place. Once Arathi falls completely, it will definitely deal a major blow to the alliance army. At that time, whether it is the morale of the soldiers in the alliance or the high-level leaders of the various human kingdoms in the alliance, they will shake their confidence in defeating the orcs. This is a major blow and a huge disaster for the entire alliance. .


    At that time, it will not be as simple as just losing a battle. Its influence may eventually break the entire human alliance into a mess of fragments from within the alliance. Therefore, no matter how many resources and manpower are invested, the alliance must grit its teeth and continue to invest, even though it looks like a bottomless pit that makes people almost desperate.


    However, the current Alassi battlefield is very unfavorable to the alliance. Although it has not yet reached the level of complete defeat, the situation of the war is already in danger.


    The orc forces have completely occupied the eastern horse farm and the vast grasslands around it, and the orcs have also established a huge base there.


    The mines in the south and the lumberyards in the north have been completely controlled by the orcs. Even the huge Arathi king city Stromgarde in the middle has been captured by the orcs in the east and south.


    Most of the Alliance''s army was suppressed in the northern area of ??Stromgarde, where the remaining Allied guards were fighting hard with their strong fortifications.


    What can make the Allies breathe a little bit of relief is that the west farm is still under the control of the Allies, and the valley of refuge guarded by the Allies on the east side of the farm, after several months of siege by a large number of orc troops, the Alliance has filled in countless lives. It was only then that he could hold on to it.

 Chapter 502： Lorthemar in the Valley of Refuge

    Lor''themar led the elven mage group to also station in the Valley of Refuge, but the situation of the elf mage group is not very good now, wrong, not bad, but very bad.


    Twenty percent of the elven arcane mages died in battle, and those who were still alive were not very good, either full of scars or almost completely consumed in magic power, while the loss rate of the elf rangers protecting the mages was as high as 40%.


    The elven mages who served as long-range fire support had such a big loss, not to mention the human troops who stood in front of the elves and confronted the orcs head-on.


    Currently in the Valley of Refuge, except for a large number of wounded soldiers and a small number of civilians who take care of the wounded soldiers, basically all of them are newly stationed support troops from various countries.


    The proportion of civilians has decreased, but combat soldiers have increased several times. But the people here are almost no longer the same people as before, and most of the soldiers and officers Lor''themar don''t know each other anymore.


    Because the people he looked familiar had basically died in battle, and most of the human civilians who had stayed in the Valley of Refuge had moved to the north for refuge in the Kingdom of Alterac or Lordaeron.


    Lor''themar also wanted to lead the troops back to the Hillsbrad area to rest for a period of time, but what the alliance army lacked most was mages, so the Allied Command did not agree with Lor''themar''s request.


    Lor''themar couldn''t help it, but during the time he stayed here, he heard a good news amidst a lot of bad news.


    That is because the new and powerful unit of the orcs - the death knight, has posed a huge threat to the alliance army. The Allied Command decided to form a new elite force.


    A powerful army composed entirely of middle-level and above paladins may not have too many people, but it is definitely a powerful army. I heard that this new elite unit has been named, it seems to be called the Silver Hand Paladins.


    Lor''themar couldn''t figure out why he was called the Holy Knights of the Silver Hand, and he didn''t even bother to think about it. What he was thinking was that he hoped that this troop would be formed as soon as possible, so that his mage troop would be much easier and the pressure would not be as great as it is now.


    Because those death knights of the orcs are so perverted, 80% of the elves who died in battle in his mage group died at their hands. The death knights ignored ordinary attacks by relying on their heavy armor defenses. With the powerful maneuverability of their death horses, they could easily break through the heavy defenses of the human soldiers in front, rush into the elf mage group behind and start a killing spree.


    The poison on the bows and arrows of the elf rangers basically didn''t have any effect on them. Many times, these death knights made Lor''themar flustered and even exhausted.


    To be honest, on this extremely cruel battlefield, what he hated and feared the most were these annoying death knights. They were too much of a threat to the elf mages.


    In order to deal with them, Lor''themar and the officers in the mage group thought of countless ways, but they were always unpredictable. They can always seize the fleeting opportunity to rush in instantly, and they simply regard the countless troops as chickens and dogs, coming and going freely on the battlefield.


    The fiercer the alliance and the orcs fought on the battlefield, the more people died, and the more beneficial it was to the death knight. Because they have powerful skills ~ army of death.


    As long as a death knight appears on the battlefield, he is himself a friendly army. What''s more troublesome is that if the humans and orcs fighting in front are evenly matched and can''t do anything to each other, then there will often be death knights appearing in front.


    Under the cover of orc soldiers, the death knight will summon demons to fall into the alliance camp, thus breaking the deadlock.


    Are demons powerful? Of course great! Otherwise, how is it called a devil? A powerful demon suddenly appeared in the opponent''s camp, and then the orcs tended to hide and kill them, what would be the consequences?


    At this time, only the mage can reverse this unfavorable situation. The damage magic covered by the mages on a large area can prevent the orcs from pouring into the chaotic alliance army formation in large numbers, so that the alliance army can free up their hands to kill the demon first.


    However, Lor''themar felt that the number of mages was still too small. Even with the addition of human mages from Dalaran, Lor''themar still felt stretched. Perhaps the situation would be much better if General Alleria brought the Elven Expeditionary Legion here, after all, there are still many Elf mages there.


    It has been three days since the orcs stopped attacking the Valley of Refuge, Lor''themar finally breathed a sigh of relief. Such a long period of high-intensity fighting has caused every elf mage to nearly collapse physically and mentally.


    Although the Elven Mage Group prepared a lot of magic medicines this time, they couldn''t stand the consumption for such a long time, and the magic medicines were almost exhausted even now. If the elven mage group doesn''t get rest and medicine supplements, it will be useless to fight the elf mage group for a few more days.


    Fortunately, the supplies and medicines from Quel''Thalas arrived today, but the personnel supplement he requested was not approved by the Silvermoon Council. Even so, it made Lor''themar happy. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Although there is no personnel to replenish, but there are supplies to solve his urgent needs, and this is enough. He feels that sometimes things don''t need to be too perfect, and in the meat grinder of Arathi, he can''t see the hope of defeating the orcs. He felt that even if the country added mages to him, it would not change the situation of the battle much.


    The more people who come, the more people will die. He doesn''t want the elves to die too many people. The reason why the request for additional troops to the country is only for political reasons.


    To put it bluntly, it was just a show for the human allied commanders. So even though Lor''themar was happy in his heart, he still had to put on a sad face on the surface.


    "Marshal Lothar, it''s a pity! Although I try my best to send more arcane mages in the country, it''s a pity that because the Zul''Aman trolls are gathering their forces, it seems that there will be a big move against Quel''Thalas, King The Silvermoon Council and the Silver Moon Council were worried about the lack of defense force, so they refused to send more mages to support." Lor''themar said helplessly to Lothar in the command tent.


    "Why did the trolls of Zul''Aman gather their forces during this time?" Lothar asked.


    He felt that this was more like an excuse made by the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas for not wanting to send troops.


    "Most of the main members of the Elven Expeditionary Legion are drawn from the Windrunner Legion. The Windrunner Legion is a front-line defense legion stationed in the west of Zul''Aman all the year round, but since an expeditionary legion is to be formed, the defense forces there will definitely Weakened, so it is not surprising that the trolls of Zul''Aman have moved," said Lor''themar.

 Chapter 503： fair enough

    "Is the Windrunner Legion General Alleria''s original legion?" Lothar asked, "They have always been on the front line of Zul''Aman?"


    "Yes! The Windrunner Legion is one of the most elite ranger legions in Quel''Thalas. They have been at the forefront for a long time. The composition of this expeditionary force and the troops drawn from there are all elite troops." Lother Ma said with a smile.


    "I remember that you used to belong to the Windrunner Legion too!" Lothar asked.


    "I used to be the adjutant of the Frostwolf Squadron of the Windrunner Legion," Lor''themar said. "Actually, I am still the adjutant officer of the Frostwolf Squadron of the Windrunner Legion now, but I also hold the current position part-time."


    "The Frostwolf Alliance? I heard that they were very outstanding during the first war." Lothar said.


    "They are the best of the best of the Windrunner Legion!" Lor''themar said proudly.


    "Yeah!" Lothar nodded and sighed: "Unfortunately, they were killed by orcs in the last battle..."


    "Hehe, they did lose a lot, but some people survived. The Frostwolf Alliance will definitely be reorganized, and it will definitely be an elite Frostwolf Alliance." Lor''themar said.


    But I thought in my heart, it seems that human beings still think that the elf expeditionary army was wiped out in the last war.


    "Is the relationship between your king and the Windrunner family tense?" Lothar asked suddenly.


    "I don''t understand why you would ask such a question, Marshal?" Lor''themar said.


    "During the first war, I remember that your Elven Expeditionary Corps mobilized the elite of the Windrunner Legion, but the expeditionary legion in that war... and this war still mobilized more elites from the Windrunner Legion..." Lothar said somewhat said hesitantly.


    "Ugh!..." Lor''themar was secretly taken aback.


    I thought that Lothar''s political sense is too good! Unfortunately, the information you get is not accurate, and what you get is nothing more than false information. But that''s fine too, isn''t that the purpose of blocking the news at that time?


    Wasn''t the news of the expeditionary legion blocked at that time just to allow the current expeditionary legion to gain sufficient autonomy so that it can avoid all kinds of traps that may be intriguing with each other?


    Lor''themar pretended to be embarrassed and said: "Marshal Lothar, that... I''m just a small regiment captain, and I don''t know much about the affairs above. Look... let''s stop talking about it, shall we?"


    "That''s right!... I''m talking too much." Lothar said with a smile.


    "By the way, Marshal Lothar, why did you come to the Valley of Refuge in person this time?" Lor''themar was eager to change the subject.


    "I heard that it is very difficult here, so I came here to take a look. The report is one thing, but the actual situation is another matter." Lothar said.


    "Hehe, it''s actually not much different. In this situation, no one dares to lie about the military situation," Lor''themar said with a wry smile, "The Arathi battlefield is really a meat grinder right now, no matter how many people come there, it won''t be enough to fill it. "


    "I saw it. In fact, before looking for you, I also learned about the situation with generals from other countries. They are also under a lot of pressure."


    Lothar said with a heavy heart: "But we must persevere, and the new line of defense in Hillsbrad will take time to perfect. The Alliance needs Arathi to contain more orc troops to defend Hillsbrad. To gain more preparation time.¡±


    Lorthema frowned, and said: "The situation is really not optimistic. Even our elf mage group has suffered heavy losses. You know, we have applied to be transferred to the rear for several times, but we have never been granted by the high command. approval."


    "No way!" Lothar said with a smile: "We have too few mages on the Arathi battlefield, and we don''t have enough magic power. It is difficult for us to withstand the fierce attack of the orcs."


    "Where''s the magician group in Dalaran?" Lor''themar remembered that when he was defending the Strait of Hormuz, there were quite a few human magicians.


    "When the defense line of the Strait of Hormuz was breached by the orc army, the Dalaran mages retreated to Stromgarde, where they joined the defenders of Stromgarde. But then the orcs captured Stromgarde, and now the alliance there The defenders were suppressed and resisted desperately in a small area in the northern district.


    Dalaran''s magic legion is also in the northern area of ??Stromgarde, but their losses are much greater than your elf mage group. Even if the Dalaran magic legion has collapsed, it is not an exaggeration. " Lothar shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    "Is the battle at Stromgarde intense?" Lor''themar asked.


    "It''s not very intense, but very tragic!" Lothar shook his head and sighed: "At least it is much more tragic than the Valley of Refuge. There is a giant meat grinder, a terrible bottomless pit, no matter how many troops there are, it is not enough to fill it."


    "Worse than here in the Valley of Refuge?" Lothermaden''s big eyes expressed disbelief.


    "Yes!" Lothar nodded and said, "Most of the available troops from the countries of the Alliance are almost all in Stromgarde, as are the newly sent mages from Dalaran. This is why I came to find you in the Valley of Refuge today, Valley of Refuge We still have to rely on the magical power of your elves here. UU Reading Dalaran is currently unable to dispatch more mages to replace you, I hope you can understand and understand."


    "That is to say, if the situation in Stromgarde does not improve, will our elven mages stay here in the Valley of Refuge?" Lor''themar said with a frown, feeling a little unhappy in his heart.


    "That''s almost what it means! Stromgarde is too important to the alliance. If Stromgarde falls completely, the impact on the alliance will be huge.


    The significance of the existence of the Allied Forces in Arathi is not just a simple battle. Its political significance is more important than its own military value, and Stromgarde is the royal city of the Arathi Kingdom. It is the capital and the center of political culture. It means a lot.


    So we must show the presence of the Allies on the Arathi battlefield, no matter the cost. We can''t afford to fail again. We must hold Stromgarde at any cost. No matter how many people need to be filled there, we must hold it, even if it is only a small part.


    As long as there are allied forces in the Arathi battlefield, it proves that the alliance has not yet completely fallen into the hands of the orcs on the Arathi battlefield.


    This has a huge psychological impact on the top leaders of the alliance countries and their soldiers. It will give the alliance soldiers hope and make them firm in their determination to fight the orcs. "Lothar said with a heavy heart.


    "I can see what you mean," Lor''themar said.


    He understood Lothar''s words very well. If Stromgarde falls completely, the Human Alliance will be in danger of collapsing in an instant.

 Chapter 504： who is the villain

    Arathi is like a holy place in the hearts of the people of all human kingdoms, and because of this, another situation may happen. That is because the fall of the Holy Land will make the people of all countries firmly believe in taking back the Holy Land, so they will be more united.


    However, this is only a possibility. Lothar didn''t dare to bet, and no one dared to bet. This is war, not a game.


    "If possible, I hope you can communicate with General Aurelia and ask her to lead the Elven Expeditionary Legion to the Alasi Battlefield to support the guards of Stromgarde. The Valley of Refuge is only supported by the Elven Mage Group you led, and the magic power is really strong. It''s too weak and too dangerous.


    If General Aurelia leads his troops into Stromgarde, it will greatly increase the guarding power of Stromgarde, and it will also increase the morale of the soldiers standing there, and the Valley of Refuge will also attract a large number of orc troops because of Stromgarde , to reduce the pressure you face. "Lothar said.


    "General Alleria?" Lor''themar said in a daze.


    I thought to myself, this is the real purpose of you, the Generalissimo of the Alliance, coming to the Valley of Refuge today! I said so! How can I, a small officer like me, let you, the Generalissimo, come all the way here?


    Lor''themar is not stupid. If he still doesn''t know the purpose of Lothar''s visit today, he can bang his head against the wall. It''s just that he didn''t understand why Lothar didn''t send a messenger directly to tell Aurelia, but instead came to him, a small official, and asked him to tell Aurelia.


    "Yes! I know that they led the troops to assist Admiral Daelin in defending Menethil City in the wetlands. The battle report sent by Admiral Daelin''s messenger said that they had won the battle in the defense of Menethil City. Great victory." Lothar said with a rare smile.


    "Oh!" Lor''themar only responded.


    He didn''t feel any surprise in his heart. He knew about this a long time ago, and he despised the backward way of sending messages of the human army.


    "You don''t look surprised at all," Lothar said.


    "We have our own means of communication!" Lor''themar said with a smile.


    "Oh!... I forgot about that!" Lothar shook his head and said with a smile.


    Only when he talked about the wetland battlefield would he have some rare smiles on his face. At present, the entire war situation is bleak, and only Proudmoore has won. And the results of this victory more or less boosted the morale of the allied forces. At least Proudmoore''s victory told everyone in the alliance that the orcs were not invincible.


    "Can you talk to General Alleria?" Lothar brought the topic back.


    "You are the Grand Marshal of the Allied Forces, why didn''t you tell her yourself?" Lor''themar asked strangely.


    "I sent a message, but General Daelin did not agree to allow General Alleria to lead the Elven Expeditionary Legion out of the wetlands. Another reason is that it is actually difficult for the high command to give orders to General Alleria directly.


    Due to the events of the last war, General Aurelia doesn''t seem to trust the Allied High Command anymore, so I think it might be better for you to talk to General Aurelia. "Lothar said with a wry smile.


    "If it''s because of General Alleria''s distrust of the Allied High Command, then I can''t do anything about it." Lor''themar spread out his hands and said, "I know her! She is a person who is not easy to change her mind. "


    "Is there no way at all?" At this moment, a young human officer beside Lothar suddenly asked.


    "Are you..." Lor''themar looked at the young human officer curiously and asked.


    "I am Turalyon, Adjutant of Marshal Lothar!" Turalyon introduced himself.


    "You are Turalyon?" Lor''themar was taken aback, and then he carefully observed Turalyon with a half-smile.


    "Have we met?" Turayang felt confused.


    "Meeting you for the first time!" Lor''themar said, shaking his head.


    But I thought in my heart, although this is the first time I see you, I have heard your name several times. The last time General Alleria participated in the alliance meeting, the news that you pursued General Alleria like a **** has already spread in the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, and it has become a well-known joke on the streets.


    Originally, this matter was nothing, it is normal for men and women to love each other. It was only because of a troublesome Sylvanas in the middle that Turalyon had countless dramatic comedy plots in the process of pursuing Aurelia.


    And it was these extremely dramatic plots that made the members of the negotiating team on the mission talk about it for a long time after they came back. In the end, it spread quickly and became a joke. After all, Aurelia Quel''Thalas is notoriously beautiful.


    And after that, after digging deeply by countless gossipers, the rumored lover of General Aurelia, Lord Blood Eagle, was dug out. Naturally, the rumors became more interesting and outrageous as time went on, and it was almost woven into a legendary story of two phoenixes competing for phoenixes by people who were full and supported.


    Lor''themar wanted to take a closer look now, whether Turalyon, one of the male protagonists in this legendary love story, was as handsome as the legend said.


    Isn''t he handsome? Hmm... a bit more handsome than Lord Blood Eagle. UU reading www.uukanshu. Com has aristocratic temperament, and one can tell at a glance that he must be a noble son who has received a good education since he was a child. Unlike Lord Bloodhawk, um...how should I put it? Ok! Lord Blood Eagle is more friendly to the people!


    Lor''themar could only think of this word to describe Lord Blood Eagle, because only by promoting Lord Blood Eagle, he could barely compare these two people with vastly different temperaments, who were not at the same level at all.


    If the plot of a traditional love story is followed, the two stand together, and Lor''themar can be sure that Lord Bloodhawk must be the big villain. You don''t need to look at other things too much, just the profiteer''s face that the Blood Eagle City Lord sometimes reveals is enough.


    What''s more...according to Miss Sylvanas...the shortcoming of the blood eagle city lord seems to be...a basket seems to be too big to fill. How can such a person be compared with this handsome human aristocrat with a very good aristocratic temperament?


    Although Lor''themar was already worried about the Blood Eagle Lord who was also a high elf, he still felt that the Blood Eagle Lord was indeed more suitable as a hateful villain.


    Lor''themar was excited, but Turalyon''s heart was full of chills. I wonder why he is looking at me like this? This guy probably likes men! Otherwise, why would you look at me like that?


    "Hmm...that...that...is there really no way to ask General Alleria to lead the Elven Expeditionary Legion to support the Arathi battlefield?" Turalyon asked hesitantly.


    Lothar glanced at Turalyon with a half-smile, but didn''t speak. However, Lothar understood the little thought of his adjutant.

 Chapter 505： Generalissimos concern

    Ever since he met Aurelia at the last alliance meeting, his adjutant has often been out of his mind. Sometimes Turalyon whispered Alleria''s name secretly, and often tried to gather information about Alleria.


    "I have no choice! Besides, I have no way to find them now." Lor''themar said helplessly.


    "Why can''t I find it? Isn''t the Elven Expeditionary Corps in Menethil Harbor in Proudmoore?" Lothar suddenly asked in surprise.


    Because he remembered that he had never received a military report that the Elven Crusade had left Proudmoore. Although it is true that the Elven Expeditionary Corps has a high degree of independent decision-making power, their marching and action goals still need to be reported to the Alliance Command. This is not only for coordination reasons, but also for procedural reasons.


    "It is true that the Expeditionary Legion is still in Proudmoore, but General Alleria, Chief Sylvanas, and Lord Bloodhawk are no longer there, so I have nothing to do." Lor''themar said.


    "Then where did they go?" Lothar was taken aback.


    How could the supreme commander of a legion easily leave his unit during the war? And it''s not just one departure, but all three main officers have left together, which sounds incredible.


    "Proudmoore sent me a message a few months ago. The three of them returned to China urgently to deal with the matter. The actual command of the elf expeditionary corps stationed in Proudmoore is now assigned by the expeditionary corps and Xin. Command of the interim combat command jointly established by the Telan Navy."


    Lor''themar said: "Don''t ask me what they are going to deal with, because I don''t know either!"


    He glanced at Turalyon and joked, "Maybe they are rushing back to get married! It is said that Lord Blood Eagle is General Alleria''s lover."


    "They go back to get married?" Turalyon''s expression changed.


    However, Lothar was in no mood to laugh at Turalyon''s embarrassment at this time, even though he could clearly hear the teasing element in Lor''themar''s tone. He frowned and thought about things in silence.


    It is relatively rare for the main commander of the front-line troops to lay down his troops and return home urgently. Although this situation is relatively rare, it is not without precedent. Generally, this kind of situation occurs because of some huge changes in the country, so it is a last resort.


    Is it true that the trolls of Zul''Aman have launched another massive attack on Quel''Thalas? If this is the case, then the Elven Expeditionary Corps will likely be transferred back to Quel''Thalas this year.


    This is undoubtedly a big blow to the alliance army, which is currently at a disadvantage. Because the current overall situation of the alliance is not optimistic, Stormwind City has fallen, and only the capital city of Menethil remains in Proudmoore, and the Arathi Kingdom only has less than a quarter of its controlled area.


    The copperbeard dwarves and gnomes were suppressed by the orcs in areas such as Ironforge and could not get out, not to mention the Kyrgyz Kingdom withdrew from the alliance. Now the only countries or city-states in the alliance capable of launching a counterattack against the orcs are the Kingdom of Lordaeron, the magical city-state of Dalaran, the Kingdom of Alterac and its elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas.


    However, among the few countries and city-states that still have enough strength, the Kingdom of Alterac is located in the snow-capped mountains, with a small population and the country with the shortest period of establishment. It can''t play much role either.


    Therefore, only the Kingdom of Lordaeron, the Kingdom of the High Elves of Quel''Thalas, and the human magic city-state of Dalaran can really play a decisive role in the final war.


    If there are really huge changes in the kingdom of the high elves of Quel''Thalas, relying solely on the strength of the kingdom of Lordaeron and the city-state of Dalaran to fight against the orcs will put the alliance in a more difficult situation.


    And if the High Elf Kingdom of Quel''Thalas withdraws from the alliance at this critical moment, the bad influence it will cause will not be small. The alliances of various countries were not very strong at first, and they all had their own little calculations, otherwise it would not be his turn to be the commander of the allied forces in the future of subjugation.


    Although he was able to be the commander of the alliance, he owed a lot to the support of Wrynn, the most powerful King of Lordaeron in the alliance of human kingdoms, and another reason was that he was a direct bloodline of the royal family of the Arathor Empire. But these reasons are not all. In fact, it also has a lot to do with the discrepancy between the major ideas of various countries.


    Countries do not agree with each other, but at the same time they don''t want to shoulder too much responsibility. Kyrgyzstan was still in the alliance during the first war, but after the outbreak of the second war, wasn''t it the first to withdraw from the alliance?


    The Kyrgyz Kingdom said that they believed that they could protect their country and people with their swords, so they built the tall and long Greymane Wall. The Kyrgyz Kingdom believed that they could keep the orcs out of the country with this tall city wall.


    But Lothar sneered at this. The fall of Stormwind City has long shown that the tall city walls cannot stop the orcs at all. He thinks this is more like the Kyrgyz Kingdom avoiding war, UU Reading www. uukanshu. com''s excuse to evade responsibility.


    But if this is the case, don''t they think about it themselves, if the alliance is defeated again, and even Lordaeron''s royal city falls, how long can their thin city wall last?


    Originally, the position of Grand Marshal of the Allied Forces should be held by someone from the Kingdom of Lordaeron, but in order to avoid suspicion and form an alliance as soon as possible, King Wrynn handed over this position to him, a general of the kingdom. to avoid further troubles.


    The reason the King of Lordaeron asked for was also very simple, and it was only because he was the direct royal blood of the Arathor Empire in the past. In fact, everyone knew that this was just an excuse.


    Because the Arathi Kingdom is no longer the former Arathor Empire, and today''s Arathi royal family is no longer the former Arathor Empire royal family. The appeal of the royal family is not enough to rule all humans in the entire eastern continent, otherwise how could the mighty Arathor fall apart? Otherwise, how could there be so many aristocratic lords from the former Arathor Empire who dared to establish their own country?


    But politics, it always has to find a justifiable reason, even if this reason is a bit reluctant, it is enough for those who play politics. They just want a plausible reason to convince others. As for how to persuade, they have many ways.


    "Marshal Lothar, what are you thinking?" Lotharma asked when he saw Lothar keeping his head down.


    "I''m wondering if the trolls of Zul''Aman launched a war against the high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas?" Lothar asked tentatively.

 Chapter 506：

    "I don''t know, I hope it''s not!" Lor''themar said with some worry in his heart.


    He didn''t want what he''d been using as an excuse to become the real thing, it would be too bad if that happened.


    "Didn''t you get any news?" Lothar asked.


    "No!" Lor''themar shook his head and said, "He really didn''t get any news, all the fastest and most accurate distant news he got was brought to him by the Griffin Knight or the owl in Proudmoore.


    Lothar nodded in disappointment, he believed what Lor''themar said. But what was it that made the elf frontline commander willing to put down his troops and rush to deal with it? Lothar was very worried. He was very worried that all the Quel''Thalas elf expeditionary forces would be called back to the country.


    In fact, he is not the only one who has such suspicions. There is also Admiral Daelin from Pradmoore. Just the same thing.


    Lothar and his party were very worried when they came to the Valley of Refuge, and they were even more worried when they left.


    After Lor''themar sent Lothar and the others away, he also returned to his residence with a heavy heart. After thinking for a while, he finally decided to send someone back to Quel''Thalas to see if anything happened. In short, no matter what happened, it would be more at ease to know.


    In the Chamber of Secrets, Tower of the Windrunner, Quel''Thalas.


    "Sister, you''ve been researching this thing for two months, it''s useless, the energy inside can''t be absorbed at all." Cirvanas saw Alleria holding the dragon soul, still staring at her as usual to observe. she said with a soft sigh.


    "It should be absorbable! It''s just that we haven''t figured out the secret!" Alleria said casually while still concentrating on studying the dragon soul: "If we know how to use death, it will be easy. gone."


    "We should have captured that little goblin at that time, he must know how to use it!" Habayashi Xueying sighed regretfully.


    "Why didn''t you say that at the time? It was an afterthought! Now that goblin must have been killed by those orcs long ago, so where are we going to find him?" Cirvanas glanced at him and said complainingly.


    "Didn''t you expect this thing to be so complicated at the time?" Habayashi Xueying said shyly: "Besides, that little goblin is the servant and confidant of the Black Dragon King Nelthario. Sario¡¯s secret contact method, we are worried that our whereabouts will be exposed due to his existence. If the black dragon king Nelthario finds this place, we will be even more troublesome.¡±


    "He''s right! We must be cautious in this matter, we were right in not capturing that goblin together," Alleria said.


    "But there is no little goblin, and we don''t know how to use it. We can''t bring something to ask other four-color dragon kings!" Cirvanas said.


    "If you go there, you''ll beat the dog with ham meat, and you''ll never return!" Yubayashi Xueying said cheerfully.


    "Nonsense, what else do you need to say?" Alleria waved her hand and said, "Why do you go! If you don''t come to help with the research, it''s fine, don''t bother me with my research."


    "Sister, I''m afraid you don''t have time to study. It has been two months since we returned to China, and the news has already reached the Silver Moon Council." Cirvanas said: "Today, the Silver Moon Council issued an official order. They We must immediately go to the expeditionary legion to command the troops."


    "Oh? By the way! How is the expedition now?" Australia said in a daze.


    During this period of time, she was too involved in the research of the dragon soul, so that she didn''t have much time to care about other things.


    "Same as usual! Since we snatched the dragon soul two months ago, the frontline command sent the Griffin Knight to report that the Black Dragon King Neltharion has set fire to all the orcs in Grim Batori. burnt out.


    Twelve thousand people, two full legions of orcs! All burned up in one fire. Since then, except for the remnants of the orcs in the northwest, no orcs have stepped into the wetlands, and the expeditionary army has almost nothing to do now! "Sylvanas said.


    "The orcs are no longer attacking Proudmoore, so what are they doing?" Alleria asked.


    "Currently the main force of the orcs is concentrated on the northern front." Cirvanas said.


    "Alassi? How is Lor''themar doing over there?" Alleria asked again.


    The news from Lor''themar said that the situation in Arathi is very bad. The horse farms in the eastern plains have been completely occupied by orcs, and a strong and permanent camp has been established there.


    In addition, the mines, logging camps and their surrounding areas are under the control of the orcs, only the farm and its surrounding areas and one-third of the city of Stromgarde are still under the control of the Alliance. Now the two sides are fighting very fiercely there. "Sylvanas said.


    "Is our mage team safe in the Valley of Refuge?" Alleria asked again.


    "It''s not bad. A lot of human troops have been added to the Valley of Refuge, and they can still hold out for a while, but our mage group also lost a lot of people." Cirvanas said.


    "Have the orcs crossed Arathi and attacked in the direction of Hillsbrad?" Alleria asked again.


    "Yes! The orcs have a huge advantage in the Arathi battlefield. They left a part of the army to maintain pressure on the alliance there. UU Reading Other troops have already entered the Hillsbrad area to fight.


    The orcs are very smart, so that on the one hand, they can cut off the logistical supplies of the Allied forces on the Arathi front, and on the other hand, they can plunder various resources in the Hillsbrad area.


    At present, the entire Hillsbrad area, the Dunholde area, the outskirts of Southsea Town, and the Tarren Mill area are all in a state of war. Among them, Tarren Mill is the main direction of the orcs'' attack. I think this may have something to do with Tarren Mill''s lack of strong fortifications! "Sylvanas said.


    "So the Hinterlands are still safe for now?" Habayashi Blood Eagle interrupted and asked.


    "Yes, as far as the current situation is concerned, the Hinterlands are relatively safe. In the Dunholk area, the resistance led by Lieutenant Moore fought against the orcs tenaciously. He released all the prisoners in the prison, and They are armed, and these people have played a lot in the battle against the orcs." Shervanas glanced at Habayashi Blood Eagle and smiled, "Aren''t you happy to know that Xuntland is safe?"


    "Shouldn''t I be happy?" Habayashi Xueying muttered in a low voice.


    "Hmph, of course you should be happy! Because Lieutenant Moore is standing in front of you, you don''t need to participate in the battle just to watch the fun, can you not be happy? You don''t need to participate in the battle at all!" Cirvanas said.


    "Why don''t you need to participate in the war? Didn''t I send the navy to Proudmoore? That''s not participating in the war? Your sister said that my soldiers have no one except the navy. It''s not like you don''t know this! Don''t tell me you asked me to take a group of soldiers?" Children going to the front line?" Habayashi Xueying lost his face.

 Chapter 507： 1 must be reimbursed! Otherwise, I will be at a loss!

    "You people who went to Proudmoore are also watching the fun, and the people fighting are all from our expeditionary army!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Our Griffin Knight has joined the battle!" Habayashi Blood Eagle also said.


    "Only over two hundred people!" Cirvanas sneered.


    "That''s no way, I only have these people to dispatch." Habayashi Xueying said: "When the orcs occupied Menethil City, my ship also fired! It''s all money! Miss, gold coins! Do you understand? When the cannon fires, you get ten thousand taels of gold, do you know that?"


    "You two don''t need to quarrel, what''s the big deal?" Alleria said.


    "If you reimburse me, I won''t talk about it!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "What did you say?" Alleria asked, frowning.


    "I used a lot of my money to fight in the wetlands. You have to reimburse me from the high command and get all the money back!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "How much?" Alleria said displeased.


    "I''ll let the council calculate it when I go back, and I don''t know the exact amount!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Aside from money, what else do you think about every day?" Alleria asked angrily, she was really angry.


    "A lot! But they all need money!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I remember that Proudmoore gave you a batch of military supplies." Alleria said.


    "Miss, in such a fierce battle, what use is your ammunition enough for? Can you fight to this level without the ammunition support from my Guntland fleet?" Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    "Do you really know how to use that much?" Alleria suspected that Habayashi''s blood eagle had reported consumption.


    "Of course! If you don''t believe me, ask this girl, Cirvanas, she spent a lot." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Alleria looked at Sylvanas, because Sylvanas had commanded the Griffin Rider for a while.


    Cirvanas blushed and nodded, because at that time she would not be sparing at all. As long as there were bombs, no matter what kind of bombs, she would be eager to dump them on the orcs'' heads at once, which would consume and waste a lot . At that time, Cirvanas didn''t even consider that he was throwing gold coins. In fact, even if she knew about it, she wouldn''t care about it, because she didn''t pay for it.


    "Oh, okay! I will try my best to apply to the Silver Moon Council." Seeing this, Alleria said, "The Silver Moon Council will negotiate with the Alliance Command in the future."


    "It''s not as much as possible, it must be reimbursed! Otherwise, I will lose a lot!" Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    "Scrooge!" Cirvanas couldn''t help but sneered.


    Yubayashi Xueying rolled his eyes, but did not answer. But he said in his heart, you are not much worse than me, let''s not talk about each other.


    "It seems that we have no reason to stay here anymore, otherwise the old guys from the Silvermoon Council will go crazy." Aurelia smiled and said: "You two, get ready, we will leave for Hinterland tomorrow morning Go to Proudmoore again."


    "My things are all ready!" Cirvanas said.


    "I have nothing to prepare!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Even so, we will not set off until tomorrow morning. I have found something new about this thing, and I need a little time.


    If there is still no way to get it by tomorrow morning, I will have to put it here first. "Aurelia said while turning her head to observe the dragon soul.


    "Ah! What? Sister, what new thing have you discovered?" Cirvanas exclaimed in surprise.


    "Over there! I drew a picture, you can go and see for yourself, don''t bother me." Alleria pointed to a corner and said without looking back.


    Cirvanas ran to find the picture, Habayashi Xueying was also curious about what new things Aurelia had discovered, so he followed Cirvanas, but what he said to Aurelia from the bottom of his heart This so-called discovery is somewhat disapproving. It''s been two months, and there are many small discoveries, but none of them are useful. In short, the dragon soul cannot be activated, and the original energy of the dragon inside cannot be absorbed.


    There is no need to search for the pattern Alleria mentioned, because the secret room is not big in the first place, but there are very few things in it. When Cirvanas walked over, she found it lying quietly on the ground, she picked it up and looked at it carefully.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle had never seen Cirvanas so serious before, he looked over curiously, but he was soon disappointed, he couldn''t understand anything.


    Because this is a rough manuscript, except for some elf text, most of it is a variety of magic symbols and complex magic array diagrams.


    To Habayashi Xueying, a magic idiot, this manuscript is actually no different from a heavenly book, so he only glanced at it and walked away disappointed.


    Seeing that the two Windwalker sisters were seriously studying things, Yubayashi Xueying was really bored by himself, so he walked to a corner and squinted his eyes for a nap, and fell asleep in a daze after a while.


    After an unknown amount of time, Yubayashi Xueying heard an exclamation while he was half asleep and half awake, which made him open his eyes immediately.


    "Sister, we succeeded!" That was Cirvanas'' pleasantly exclaimed voice. UU Reading www. uukanshu£® com


    I saw the dragon soul that was originally entrusted to Aurelia''s hand, suddenly the four-color light was shining brightly, so bright that the entire secret room was fully illuminated, the four-color magic energy light was like four colorful dragons, chasing each other. Rotating around the dragon soul, at the same time, the dragon soul gradually drifted away from Aurelia''s palm and floated in the air, getting bigger and bigger.


    Habayashi Xueying stared dumbfounded at the miraculous scene in front of him, his jaw almost fell to the ground, he was dumbfounded and could not utter a word.


    The Dragon Soul is getting bigger and bigger, and the pure power of the dragon that it exudes is getting more and more frightening. The huge and unparalleled dragon''s original power filled every corner of the secret room, and Habayashi Blood Eagle even had the illusion that he could smell the dragon''s original power.


    But as more and more energy leaked out, the metal disc of the dragon soul grew bigger and bigger, and it seemed to be reaching the four walls of the secret room. Habayashi Blood Eagle, Alleria, and Cirvanas were forced to disperse to various corners.


    "Quick! Control it! Don''t let it break through the secret chamber!" Yulin Xueying suddenly screamed with a pale face.


    But no one paid any attention to him, because Alleria and Sylvanas had done so long before he yelled. When Habayashi Xueying noticed the two of them, both of them were supporting themselves with pale faces.


    The dragon soul is still growing, and its ever-expanding edge is approaching the four walls little by little. Although the speed is not as exaggerated as it was at the beginning, it is still growing.


    It''s over! It''s over! Habayashi Xueying lamented in his heart.

 Chapter 508： Refining

    If the secret room is broken by the dragon soul, then the huge original power of the four-color guardian dragon will definitely leak out. If the energy leaks out, then the dragon king of the four-color guardian dragon who is closely connected with it will definitely discover these original powers that belong to him at the first time, and maybe the black dragon king Neltharion will also come along at that time .


    If that were the case, Quel''Thalas would become a battleground for the five races of the Dragon Aspects. No matter who wins or loses between them, the whole of Quel''Thalas will eventually be reduced to ruins.


    For the first time, Habayashi Xueying regretted taking back the soul of the dragon, and for the first time felt the fear of going deep into the bone. Every time the dragon soul got closer to the wall of the secret room, his fear and regret would also increase.


    Seeing the dragon''s soul approaching the wall continuously, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s heart jumped into his throat.


    Finally, when the dragon soul was still twenty centimeters away from the wall of the secret room, it stopped expanding.


    Yubayashi Xueying let out a long sigh of relief, as if all the strength in his body had been drained all of a sudden, he collapsed on the ground powerlessly.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle turned his head to look at Alleria and Cirvanas with difficulty. Their condition was not much better. The Blood Eagles are doing better, at least they''re still standing.


    "It''s really dangerous!" Alleria said with lingering fear, looking at the dragon soul exuding surging energy.


    "It really is an artifact!" Cirvanas said in shock, there was not much surprise in his tone, but more palpitations.


    "I need a break! Controlling it is exhausting!" Alleria said.


    "Me too!" Cirvanas sat down on the ground after finishing speaking: "Maybe our opening method is not completely correct, but luckily it caused a catastrophe."


    Habayashi Xueying looked left and right at the two exhausted people, he said worriedly: "The energy aura is so strong, it... it won''t leak out!"


    "No! When this secret room was built, the main purpose was to isolate the external energy, and the energy inside would not leak out!" Alleria said.


    "That''s good! That''s good!" Habayashi Xueying was relieved.


    "Can the original power of these dragons be absorbed now?" Habayashi Blood Eagle carefully observed the surging original power of the dragon emanating from the soul of the dragon, and said after a while.


    "It should be fine, but don''t worry, let''s discuss it!" Aurelia said.


    "What are you talking about? Just absorb it!" Habayashi Xueying heard that he could absorb energy, and his saliva almost flowed down.


    "This is the original power of the guardian dragon, and it has a close connection with the guardian dragon." Alleria said.


    "Oh!" Habayashi Xueying just responded, he was waiting for Aurelia''s next explanation.


    "No matter who absorbs them, as long as they walk out of this secret room, they will definitely be sensed by the guardian dragon. Do you know what the consequences are?" Alleria didn''t continue, but Cirvanas took over .


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is already in a daze, isn''t this useless? He would rather not absorb these energies than be hunted down by the guardian dragon. Dragon Soul, this is really a hot potato! He was worried, squatting on the ground unwillingly, his eyes fixed on the soul of the dragon.


    At this moment, Aurelia couldn''t help laughing.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle turned his head dully.


    "What Sylvanas said is correct, but she still hasn''t said half of what she said." Alleria looked at the stupid Habayashi Blood Eagle and said, "This energy can be absorbed, but after absorbing it, it needs to be refined into itself. Refining is actually a way to change energy attributes."


    "Refining? How to refine?" Habayashi Blood Eagle was confused.


    "Sirvanas, you can teach him! I''ll arrange some substitutes to go to Xantran tomorrow. After speaking, Aurelia stood up.


    "Stand-in?" Habayashi Xueying hadn''t reacted yet.


    "Idiot! Now that the Dragon Soul has been unsealed, of course we won''t go to Hinterland right away. The substitute is for the council, that group of immortals!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Are we not going to the Hinterlands?" Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t respond yet.


    "What are you going to do?" Cirvanas asked strangely.


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while, and suddenly realized that there is really nothing in Hinterland that requires him to be there.


    "Are you still learning how to refine?" Cirvanas said, "You still haven''t come here? How can I teach you if you sit so far away?"


    "Oh!" Habayashi Xueying smiled happily, and immediately ran over.


    Alleria came back at night. She had been out for a whole day, and when she came in, Habayashi Blood Eagle was still learning refining. This is an energy conversion technique that is not very complicated and easy to learn. Habayashi Xueying has learned it, but it is still very unfamiliar with it.


    "Have you learned it?" Alleria asked as soon as she entered.


    "I learned it!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Okay! Then let''s discuss the distribution of these four sources of power." Aurelia said.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk and Cirvanas raised the long ears of the high elves.


    "You know that the original power of the four giant dragons is different." Alleria looked at the two of them.


    Habayashi Xueying and Silvana both nodded at the same time. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Originally we can absorb these four forces, but we don''t have much time, so each of us can only choose one source force to absorb and refine. Because the time it takes to refine two different sources of power at the same time will A lot." Alleria looked at the two of them again, and they both nodded at the same time.


    "Choose, Sylvanas! Remember, no matter which type you choose, the attributes of the dragon must be changed when refining it. For example, refining the original frost into flames or other, only in this way can Completely eliminate the aura of the guardian dragon." Alleria said.


    "What''s your question?" Alleria asked when she saw Habayashi Blood Eagle''s raised hand.


    "Then what kind of power attribute should I refine into?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "You can refine it to whatever you like!" Cirvanas felt that the question of Habayashi''s blood eagle was so stupid that it made people irritated.


    "Generally speaking, the elves in Quel''Thalas most commonly use the three types of magical powers: Arcane, Frost, and Fire. Of course, some elves do not learn other branches of magic, such as light and plant magic.


    Compared with other branches of magic, arcane magic is slightly weaker when it uses the same magic power. However, arcane magic is the most complete type of magic among all magic spells, and other specialization magic, such as frost and fire, are more powerful. But there are fewer spells that have been researched so far, and you can choose by yourself. "Alleria knew that Habayashi Blood Eagle was a magic idiot, so she patiently explained.

 Chapter 509： Combat Tactics of the General Staff of the QuelDanis Army

    After understanding the difference between various magical powers, Habayashi Blood Eagle thought about it and decided to refine the absorbed energy into a frost attribute.


    Sylvanas chose the original power of the red dragon, and Alleria chose the original power of the green dragon. When they arrived at Habayashi Blood Eagle, Alleria and Cirvanas both prevented Habayashi Blood Eagle from choosing the original power of the bronze dragon, and instead let him choose the original power of the blue dragon. The reason is that the origin of the blue dragon is non-attribute arcane energy, and it is easier and simpler to transform it into other exclusive energy.


    Hinterlands.


    A group of officers of the Army General Staff, including Shidva and Xinlog, led the newly formed Hinterland Eastern Legion and slowly marched towards the Eagle''s Nest Mountain that the Wildhammer dwarves were building.


    According to the front-line intelligence obtained from the Griffin Knight''s investigation, the human troops in the Durnholde area are still able to withstand the attack of the orcs. Although the human army led by Lieutenant Blair was at a disadvantage, the Dunholde area was not the main direction of the orcs'' attack, so the orcs'' attack was not very violent.


    The chief of the Quel''Danis army judged that the human army in the Durnholde area would at least buy Hinterland two to three months. This time is very important. With this period of time, the two legions in the east and west that have just been formed in the Hinterlands can get more training, and it can allow the two legions to adapt, coordinate and cooperate with each other more from time to time.


    Two or three months is really not a lot, but it''s not too little, especially at this time. The Eastern Legion is going to march to Eagle''s Nest, which can be said to have almost crossed the entire Hinterland region.


    However, there is always a lot of time left in two or three months, but the officers of the General Staff of the Army still let the Eastern Corps march all the way. They think that it is better to reach the garrison area earlier. First, they can have more time to understand and adapt to the terrain. Second, they can train troops there and spend more time coordinating with the Western Army.


    For the newly formed legion, the rapid march is really not an easy task. The elves are alright, but the evil branch trolls obviously had a lot of little chaos due to the lack of training time.


    Fortunately, at that time, the General Staff of the Quel''Danis Army removed a lot of troll armed police and put them in as grassroots officers, which did not lead to major mistakes. As for those small mistakes that often occur, they cannot change the decision of the Army General Staff.


    Stewart, Xinglog and a group of officers of the General Staff of the Army were not very optimistic about the current army, so they also tried their best.


    Most of the officers of the Orc Quel''Danis Army General Staff have never seen it, but they have learned about it from the Blood Eagle Legion. The overall assessment is that the overall combat effectiveness of a single orc is comparable to that of an elf. The elf is better at magic, while the orc is better at strength. If these evil branch trolls have enough time to train now, there is still a possibility to compete, but now they may have too little time.


    After research by the general staff of Quel''Danis, they found that if there is not enough magical power, it is difficult for the high elves to even fight. At this point, after summarizing the various battles of Quel''Thalas over the years, they found a serious shortcoming, that is, relying too much on the magical power of the magician.


    The officers of the General Staff of the Quel''Danis Army were embarrassed to find that they were in such an embarrassing situation now. There are only a small number of mages in the entire eastern legion, and there are not many wizards and priests including the evil branch trolls. The magic power they possess is too weak.


    Fortunately, the Hinterlands has the undefeated myth of the lord. In the previous battles, the lord basically did not use magic to win, and relied more on the extremely natural power of the fighters. But the lord was able to defeat the strong with the weak every time, which also made all the officers of the Quel''Danis Army General Staff feel tremendous pressure.


    From the analysis of the lord''s battles against the orcs, they found that in addition to some pre-set ambushes, they also found that the lord especially likes to set fire, which is very unspiritual.


    It can be said that the lord is definitely an outlier among elves. Because no elf can casually have the idea and psychology of burning a large forest like him.


    Only now, the officers of the General Staff of the Quel''Danis Army have also discovered that if these improvised troops fight the orcs head-on, they really have little chance of winning, so they really can''t find any other way except setting fire.


    Because they have too little magic power now, they have a general plan on how to fight the Army General Staff. They accepted the unacceptable choice of setting fire to the forest, but they would never use it unless it was a last resort.


    In order to reduce losses, they plan to divide the battlefield into several areas. The trees in the forest will be cut down between the areas to form a firebreak. At that time, the lord burned two orc infantry legions in the valley.


    There are not many other things in Hinterland. UU Reading has a lot of primeval forests, but the amount of work is too large. The General Staff of the Quel''Danis Army also communicated with the Wildhammer dwarves. Neither the Wildhammer dwarves nor the trolls have the kind of emotion that the elves have for the forest. Although the Wildhammer dwarves think that burning the forest will affect the living environment of wild griffins, but They immediately decided to adopt the strategy of the General Staff of the Quel Danis Army.


    Perhaps while the Eastern Legion was on its way, the Wildhammer dwarves and Witherbark trolls of the Western Legion were already setting up firebreaks.


    Shidwar and Xinlog are very grateful to the lord for giving them such an opportunity to lead a legion alone. In the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, as a commoner like them, they will never get such an opportunity, even if you have No amount of talent is possible, because you are not an aristocrat.


    The lord may be a special case, or it can be said to be a legendary story.


    The officers of the General Staff of the Quel''Danis Army used to be basically civilian soldiers, so this time everyone put in all their strength and was determined to fight hard in the defense of Hinterland. So they are very serious and strict about the training of the current legion, especially for the elves of the Blood Eagle Legion, they train with more heart.


    However, it was a pain for the soldiers of the Blood Eagle Legion who had just returned from Prodamoore. Each of them was complaining, but the instructors were overjoyed.


    Similarly, the Xiezhi trolls trained by the troll armed police are not much better, but compared with the training of elves, the training received by all Xiezhi trolls is relatively easy, so they are safe Not a lot.

 Chapter 510： command of the high command

    Maybe it''s because they have seen the hard training the elves have received, so they are mentally balanced! Is this the legend that there is only harm when there is contrast?


    Shidwar and Xinlog would go to inspect those soldiers every day, whether it was the evil branch trolls, the blood eagle legion of the elves, or the city lord''s guard, whether they were marching or camping, they would go and have a look whenever they had time. Especially the Blood Eagle Legion, the two of them had great hopes for it.


    Because the elves and the evil branch trolls were separated to form an alliance when this Eastern Strengthening Legion was formed, the elves all have battle pets. It will solve many problems from time to time, so there is no need to worry.


    But the evil branch trolls are different. They also have a small number of slavers who raise dire wolves, but the number is too small. Just at this time, there are many male wolves who are facing elimination in the Quel''Thalas Dire Wolf Training and Breeding Base. Therefore, the General Staff of the Army proposed to the Quel''Danis Conference to purchase more war wolves to strengthen the combat power of the evil branch trolls.


    After careful consideration, the Quel''Danis Council finally agreed with the General Staff of the Army, and they bought back 2,000 dire wolves from Quel''Thalas for the evil branch trolls of the Eastern Legion.


    The Xiezhi trolls have their own traditional way of training wolves, and they don''t need elves to guide them. Therefore, they are marching every day, basically with a forward force composed of more than 2,000 Xiezhi troll slaves with dire wolves at the front. Opening the way, the central part is dominated by more than 4,000 trolls, while the elves are in the back.


    The three troops are neither far nor close, so the conflicts are much less. Even many evil branch trolls who fell behind were helped by the elves.


    The elves help the trolls! This can be said to be nothing short of a miracle. Because the Quel''Thalas elves can be said to have a feud with the trolls for a long time. In Quel''Thalas, the trolls are synonymous with evil, barbaric, and cruel, and they are the protagonists of adults scaring children.


    Maybe it''s the current environment of Hinterland! When they came to the Hinterlands, the elves saw too many trolls and humans. People of all races could live in peace and bargain with each other. Gradually, the elves of the Blood Eagle Legion got used to it.


    They put aside their preconceived notions of trolls, who believed that the trolls of the Hinterlands were not the same as the trolls of Zul''Aman. The trolls of the Hinterlands are a special case, they are more civilized than the trolls of Zul''Aman.


    After half a month of stop-and-go, the Eastern Legion of Xuntland finally arrived at the area where the Wildhammer dwarves were. But Lord Mezdra, the highest officer of the Wildhammer dwarves, was not there at this time. As one of the representatives of the Wildhammer dwarves, he went to attend the alliance meeting, and it may take more than ten days to return.


    The Wildhammer dwarves estimated that the human commanders in the alliance hoped that the Wildhammer dwarves would leave the Hinterlands to assist Lieutenant Blair''s resistance force in attacking the orcs, threatening the orcs'' logistics from the flank, so that the orcs could not concentrate all their forces on attacking Southsea Town and the Tarren Mill area to reduce the pressure on the main force of the Union Army on the frontal battlefield.


    For Wildhammer Dwarf''s conjecture, the elf officers of Quel''Danis'' Army General Staff strongly agree.


    After consultation with the Wildhammer dwarves, the Eastern Legion was stationed northeast of the entrance to Hinterland, and the Western Legion was stationed southwest of the entrance. This arrangement is actually not very good, but it is also the best way to do nothing.


    Because behind the northwest is the new capital of Eagle''s Nest that the Wildhammer dwarves are building. Due to the imminent war, the Wildhammer dwarves stopped many civil projects and tried their best to build various military fortifications, such as turrets and watchtowers.


    However, due to the urgency of the situation and the lack of time, the Wildhammer dwarves gave up the tall shape they had always pursued, and built many various fortifications according to the stature of the Wildhammer dwarves.


    After seeing these fortifications for three times together, Shi Dewa and Xing Luoge could only smile wryly. Because these fortifications are estimated to be handy only for dwarfs, goblins and other dwarf races, and other races have no way to use them because they are too short.


    Behind the northeast where the Eastern Legion is stationed is the lair of the Witherwood troll, which is a big trouble for the Eastern Legion. Because the evil branch troll and the deadwood troll in the Hinterlands have never been quite right.


    After entering the defense zone, the Eastern Legion can only arrange the Xiezhi trolls to be stationed in front, and the elves are stationed behind the Xiezhi trolls, so as to keep the Xiezhi trolls and Deadwood trolls away from each other as far as possible.


    Although this seems a bit selfish, after discussing with the chiefs and chiefs of the evil branch trolls, they also readily accepted this arrangement. They would rather fight than be with those old enemies.


    At the beginning of entering the garrison, everyone was a little nervous, and the officers were even more nervous about training the army. But after waiting for three months, no orcs came to attack Xuntland. Everyone was relieved and regretted.


    The Union resistance force under the leadership of Lieutenant Blair in the Dunholde area, they unexpectedly withstood the orc attack. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Although no orc force broke through Lieutenant Blair''s defenses in the Dunholde area to attack Hinterland, none of the officers of the Quel''Danis Army General Staff were relaxed about training the Eastern Legion.


    Both the elves and the Wildhammer dwarves have sent a lot of Griffin Knights to keep a close eye on the movements of the orc troops in the entire Hillsbrad area.


    The Dunholde area is not the main direction of the orcs'' attack. There are only two orc infantry regiments with low combat strength. Rather than saying that the orcs are attacking, it is better to say that they are guarding Alasi leading to the Hillsbrad battlefield. logistics route.


    It''s relatively peaceful here, but the orcs and alliances in Southshore Town and Tarren Mill area are fighting in full swing. During this time, the Alliance High Command also sent some orders to the Wildhammer dwarves.


    The High Command wanted the Wildhammer dwarves and elves from the Hinterlands to leave the Hinterlands and enter the Dunholde area to assist Lieutenant Blair.


    If possible, destroy the orc troops stationed in the Dunholde area, and completely cut off the logistics supplies for the troops attacking Southshore Town and Tarren Mill.


    The Wildhammer dwarves came to negotiate with the elves, and finally they decided to reply to the Allied High Command and refuse to send troops.


    The elves believe that the conditions for sending troops are not yet ripe. First, the training time of the two legions of Hinterland is too short. Second, the fortifications of the Wildhammer dwarf Eagle''s Nest have not been completed, and rushing troops will only cause a lot of losses to themselves.


    Although the Alliance High Command issued an order, it was just that this paper order did not have much effect on the Hinterlands.

 Chapter 511： The orc troop that moves very strangely

    The elves thought it would be okay to send troops at this time, if it went well, but if it failed, it is very likely that the orc troops would take advantage of the victory and follow the Hinterland army, and finally enter the Hinterland area, and would lead Hinterland into the region prematurely. In the flames of war.


    After careful consideration, the Wildhammer dwarves agreed with the elves. They formally sent a reply to the Alliance High Command that they refused to send troops, and they only agreed to send a 100-man Griffin Fly to Southsea Town and Tarren Mill. Troops to enhance the intelligence gathering and transmission speed of the Alliance Army.


    Since then, the Hinterlands have had a few months of peace. Until the army''s training was basically up to standard, there was no sign of orcs attacking Xuntland.


    The fortifications of the dwarves'' Eagle''s Nest Castle were basically completed at this time. Although other civilian buildings had not had time to start, such fortifications were sufficient as a military fortress.


    On this day, the Wildhammer dwarves sent someone to negotiate with the elves about sending troops out of the Hinterlands, and it happened that the elves were also hesitating about this matter.


    Because just this morning, there was a piece of battlefield reconnaissance information sent by the Griffon Knights. They discovered that an orc army of about 1,200 people passed through the front line of Alterac and turned to the east. The Army Chief of Staff believes that this orc force is likely to attack the city of Anhador in the Kingdom of Lordaeron.


    It just made all the officers of the Army General Staff very strange how this orc force suddenly appeared there, and how they broke through the Allied defense line in Alterac and appeared behind the Allied forces without anyone noticing. of.


    In the battlefield of Alterac Valley, although the Alliance has always been at a disadvantage, since the Kingdom of Lordaeron bought all the high-level paladin suits in Hinterland and formed the Knights of the Silver Hand, the situation on the battlefield has not changed. Basically recover the disadvantage, but at least there is already a part of the power to counterattack, it is absolutely impossible for the orcs to break through so easily.


    Besides, behind the Alterac battlefield is the Alterac Kingdom, but why has such an orc army not been discovered? This is very unreasonable.


    The elves questioned the report of the orc operation, and the Gryphon Rider was brought back to Alliance High Command. In the following meeting, after fully weighing the stakes, everyone unanimously agreed to send troops to Hinterland.


    However, they do not directly enter the main battlefield of Hillsbrad, nor do they enter the Dunholde area to participate in the battle. Instead, they take the path north of the Eagle''s Nest Castle of the Wildhammer dwarves and catch up before the orcs reach Anhador. Enter the city of Anhador in Lordaeron in one step, and set up an ambush.


    Both the elves and the Wildhammer dwarves were determined to eat this orc army that broke into the Allied rear, but the issue of sending troops needed to be discussed.


    After a day of discussion, the Xuntland Western Legion took over the defense area of ??the Eastern Legion on the second day. All members of the Eastern Legion set off for the northern path of the Wildhammer Dwarf Eagle''s Nest Castle, and set off for the rear of the Kingdom of Lordaeron, the city of Anhador. .


    In addition to being responsible for the defense of Hinterland, the Western Legion also needs to pass the news of Hinterland''s dispatch of troops to the Allied Command, so as to avoid misunderstanding by the Kingdom of Lordaeron.


    In addition, the Wildhammers sent a force of more than 300 Griffin Knights under the command of the Eastern Legion. Because the Hammer of Moradin of the Wildhammer Dwarf Griffon Knight has a prominent effect on the hellfire demon summoned by the orc warlock.


    The flying troops of the Wildhammer dwarves and elves dispatched first, first to scout along the road, and second, to choose the ideal ambush location first. What''s more important is to monitor the movement of this orc troop nearby at any time. Some of the officers followed the Griffon Knights, and some followed the main force of the legion.


    Shi Dewa led the flying troops to the city of Anhador first, while Xinglog was in charge of leading the main force of the Xuntland Eastern Legion to Anhador from the small road.


    After several days of flying, Shideva and the Griffin Knights entered the city of Anhador in the west of Lordaeron together, and their arrival was warmly received by Lord Anhador.


    After expressing his intention to come, Lord Anhador was uneasy for a moment. He had heard about the fighting power of the orcs. To be honest, Anhador''s current guard strength is extremely weak, and the main force has already been dispatched to the frontline of Alterac.


    He also didn''t think that just a few hundred members of the flying troop composed of Wildhammer dwarves and high elves would be able to stop the attack of the orc troop with as many as twelve hundred people.


    However, Lord Anhador was overjoyed when he learned that Hinterland still had a legion of troops coming here, and became more enthusiastic about the elves and dwarves for a while.


    After negotiating with Lord Anhador, Stewar did not dare to delay for too long. After the Anhador lord group found a place for them, he immediately led a flying squad to scout the movements of the orc troops in order to choose the best ambush location.


    After a few days of investigation, Shi Dewa discovered that the behavior of this orc army was very strange. They tried to avoid everyone''s sight along the way, and most of the time they were nocturnal, and they tried to choose remote trails to march.


    This is not in line with the orcs'' usual rampant style, and it also brings a lot of trouble to the investigation of the Griffin Riders. Judging from the marching route of this orc army, UU Reading They seem to have no intention of attacking Anhador City, which makes Shideva and the others feel very strange.


    Although no one knows the real intention of this orc army, everyone is convinced that this orc army must be responsible for some kind of secret mission. No matter what this orc army wants to do, it is right to prevent them from achieving their goals. Because of the weird behavior of the orc army, the officers attach great importance to this orc army.


    Standing on a mountainside with dense forests, Shi Dewa looked at the orc troops marching on the path in the distance.


    The orc army led the way with more than 300 wolf cavalry as the vanguard. In the past few days, all the humans they saw were killed by these wolf cavalry vanguards. The orcs were very careful in their actions, always trying to avoid villages with large populations, and they were marching in secret from the beginning to the end.


    "When will our main team arrive at the scheduled location?" Shi Dewa asked the adjutant beside him.


    yes! Shideva also has an adjutant.


    Since the establishment of the General Staff of the Quel''Danis Army, he is no longer just an instructor of the Santo''s Guard, but the chief of the army''s general staff and the instructor of the Santo''s Guard.


    This was officially appointed by the Quel''Dannis council. Since the city lord was not in Hinterland, the Quel''Dannis council did not dare to revoke Shideva''s qualification as an instructor of the castellan''s guards, so he had to hold two positions.


    "There are still three days to arrive!" Adjutant Shi Dewa replied rigorously.


    "Three days? It''s still too slow! Can''t Xingluoge speed up?" Shi Dewa said distressedly.

 Chapter 512： disagreement talks

    "Master Xingluoge said that this is the fastest marching speed he can maintain now!" Shi Dewa''s adjutant said with a wry smile.


    This is not the first time he answered the same question like this today, he felt that Shi Dewa was too impatient.


    Shi Dewa was silent for a while and stopped talking, and turned his head to observe the orc army quietly.


    "My lord, there are more than a dozen humans being hunted down by the orc wolf cavalry." The adjutant said suddenly.


    "Understood!" Shi Dewa said indifferently.


    "Going to the rescue?" Shideva''s adjutant asked.


    "Don''t go!" Shi Dewa shook his head, looked at a dozen human villagers who were hunted down by orcs in the distance and said: "Now we can''t expose it, which will make the orcs more vigilant against us. Go back and let Anhador Lord, find an excuse to move away all the human villagers in the direction that the orcs may be traveling. No matter what the name is, it cannot be said that the orcs invaded, so you should figure out a way to do this!"


    "Okay, my lord!" The adjutant smiled: "For example, Lord Anhador''s birthday, distribution of relief supplies or something, isn''t it?"


    "It''s good that you know!" Shi Dewa also smiled and said, "Let''s go back to the Hera Valley, and go there first to see how the preparations are going." Shi Dewa turned and walked back.


    "Yes! Your Excellency." The adjutant responded and hurriedly followed.


    Since meeting with Lord Anhador, Shide and the others did not stay in the city of Anrador for a long time. Instead, they only lived for a few days before moving to the Hela Valley and waiting for the arrival of the main force of the Eastern Legion of Xuntland.


    The Hera Valley is not the most dangerous ideal ambush site, there is a more dangerous valley in front of it. But Shi Dewa rejected the proposal to set up an ambush in the dangerous valley ahead.


    Because if you think it is appropriate, others will also see the danger there. The enemy may be vicious or cruel, but the enemy will definitely not be a fool, and the enemy will not foolishly drill into it as you wish.


    The Hera Valley is different, because there is more dangerous terrain ahead, after the orcs passed through carefully, if they did not find an ambush, they would easily think that the Allied forces had not found their traces at all, so when passing through the Hera Valley Let your guard down. Even if not all orcs relax their vigilance, as long as some orcs relax their vigilance, that''s enough.


    The ambush attack requires suddenness, and the meaning of ambush is lost if it loses the suddenness. This is the first battle since the formation of the Eastern Hinterlands Legion, so they can only win but not lose.


    In order to win this battle, the elves prepared a lot of poison and took a lot of gunpowder bombs from the Wildhammer dwarves. In the words of the city owner, if you can use money to fight, don''t use human life to pay. If it weren''t for the poor roads and transportation difficulties, they would even have transported all the artillery ballistas defending the city.


    Everyone knows that war needs money, and they don''t pay for the money. They only care about fighting well, and money is out of their consideration. The matter of money is something that the parliament should worry about, and the members of the parliament have to worry about it, and they don''t care.


    In fact, the officers wanted the Quel''Danis Council to go to Quel''Thalas to find more mages, but unfortunately, even the Quel''Dannis Council could do nothing about it.


    Twenty miles west of the Hera Valley, the flying troops are temporarily stationed.


    The temporary garrison of the flying troops was very quiet. Except for a small number of Wildhammer dwarves who were stationed there, the others were either monitoring the orcs or making some preparations for setting up an ambush in the valley of Hera. To put it bluntly, it is to make traps, such as poisonous needle arrays, mine arrays, etc. These are great gifts for orc troops.


    When Shi Dewa returned to the station, an elf griffin officer reported to him that a team of about 300 Silver Hand paladins in the Kingdom of Lordaeron was marching like their current station.


    Stewart nodded and said nothing.


    The lord of Anhador told him about this, and this is the reinforcement he requested from the King City of Lordaeron. It''s just that Lord Anhador didn''t expect that Lordaeron King City would send a cavalry team composed of 300 paladins to support them.


    This surprised Shi Dewa very much.


    "A team of more than 300 paladins? How long will it take for them to arrive here?" Shi Dewa asked.


    The elf griffin knight officer said: "If there is no mistake in the calculation, it may arrive at our temporary station around six o''clock in the evening."


    Shi Dewa looked at the sky and decided not to go to the Hera Valley, but to wait in the temporary camp for the arrival of this elite force composed of purely human paladins. He wanted to see what kind of person led this elite team, and to see if the other party was easy to communicate with.


    The team of human paladins arrived later than expected, and he didn''t come to the temporary station of the flying troops until dark. This Silver Hand paladin team composed purely of human paladins is led by the famous Uther, a well-known royal paladin in the Kingdom of Lordaeron.


    After arranging the Paladin''s residence, Uther and Shideva had a long talk.


    Uther hoped to start the war as soon as possible, and eliminate this orc troop that sneaked into the alliance''s rear as soon as possible, so that he could transfer this paladin troop to the front line of Alterac to support the battle.


    Because there is a shortage of paladins on the front lines of Alterac and Arathi, if this orc army hadn''t directly threatened the rear of the Shanren Kingdom''s largest grain-producing area, the alliance would not have mobilized 300 silver soldiers. Not to mention Uther, the legendary paladin who led the team.


    It''s just that Shi Dewa and Uther had different opinions during the meeting, because the Eastern Army of Hinterland had just been formed, and Shi Dewa believed that the Eastern Army must win the first battle, but it is not necessary to win all battles.


    He didn''t ask too much, as long as the losses of the Xuntland Eastern Legion were less than the losses of the orcs, he considered it a victory. He has a three-step plan in mind, to consume all the orcs step by step. He is not willing to use people from the Eastern Legion to fight the orcs, even though most of the dead may be the evil branch trolls.


    He personally thinks that a troop performing secret missions can never be an ordinary troop, it must be an elite troop. An ordinary orc army is difficult to fight, let alone an elite army?


    But Uther is very confident in his Silver Hand paladin troop. He thinks that with his 300-strong Silver Hand paladin troop, it shouldn''t be a problem to crush the 1,200 orcs in this area. Besides, are they prepared or unprepared? He only asked the elves to change to a battlefield suitable for their cavalry raids.


    Because the choice of battlefield chosen by the elves is too restrictive for the cavalry, both elves and trolls are good at jungle warfare, while human cavalry are better at attacking the front.

 Chapter 513： Proud Uther

    For cavalry to charge, they need relatively flat terrain. But the Hera Valley is not suitable for cavalry to fight. There are too few places for cavalry to charge, even if the paladins do not have suitable terrain.


    If everything is done according to Uther''s ideas, then the position in the Hera Valley will have to be reset, which is unacceptable to Shide. Because that is almost equivalent to completely abandoning the favorable terrain of the Hera Valley, which is suitable for human cavalry raids, but it is often not suitable for fighting elves and trolls.


    Both sides quarreled fiercely about this matter, but when Uther knew that there were only a very small number of mages in these elf reinforcements, he looked down on the elf reinforcements even more.


    But how would he know that it was because the number of mages was too small that Shi Dewa would be so persistent in not giving up the favorable terrain? Because of the abandonment of the favorable terrain, the Xuntland Eastern Army has no advantage at all, and it really can only be filled with human lives.


    The commanders of the two sides ended the meeting that night in an unpleasant atmosphere. The talks did not achieve any results, and the two sides disagreed. If we use the words of the CCTV news broadcast, the two sides of the talks had a full exchange and exchanged views. It means that you say yours and I say mine. The quarrel is quite intense and the communication is very full.


    um, yes! Tonight''s meeting was short of a candid exchange.


    So how can you be honest? Of course it was a big fight!


    However, the two sides are allies, and it is impossible to communicate frankly. The only way to communicate frankly is to communicate frankly with the orcs and exchange opinions frankly. Because if the opinions differ too much, the other party will only agree with you when the other party is frank and full of face.


    In the early morning of the next day, not long after Shi Dewa woke up, a Griffin Knight came to report in a hurry. He said that Uther had led his paladin troops to the direction of the orc troops.


    When Shi Dewa heard this, his heart felt bad. He instinctively thought that Uther must have led a team to attack the orcs. He didn''t expect Uther to be so stubborn and bold. I thought to myself, with only three hundred paladins, you are attacking this orc army?


    Shi Dewa''s first reaction was to immediately stop Uther''s behavior, but he stopped when he took the first step. He knew that he could not stop Uther''s actions, nor could he change Uther''s mind, let alone stop Uther, the legendary paladin, by force.


    So Shi Dewa immediately held an emergency military meeting, and at the same time sent Griffin Knights to monitor Uther''s Paladin troops. Uther''s lack of cooperation has disrupted his original battle plan, and he needs to make corresponding adjustments urgently.


    Because no one will know whether Chuwsel''s operation will be a success or a failure. If it succeeds, then how should they assist in the fight against the orcs. If they fail, what should they do to successfully rescue Uther and the other Silver Hand paladin troops under his command.


    Uther led the paladin troops under him and marched towards the direction of the orc troops at a normal marching speed. Facing a big battle, the paladins all know how to save horsepower, and Uther doesn''t need to worry about these.


    Uther actually looks down on elves, he thinks elves are cowards, since he talked with those elf commanders last night, he looks down on elves even more.


    Uther''s emotions also affected the paladins under his command, but Uther didn''t care, and he wouldn''t stop or interfere. What he was thinking about now was this orc army.


    According to the information from ahead, the distance between them and the orc forward is very close now, the distance between the two teams is less than ten miles.


    The orc''s vanguard is a pure cavalry unit of 300 wolf cavalry, the number of which is the same as the paladins under Uther''s current command, so Uther is determined to eat this forward composed of pure orc wolf cavalry and eliminate some of the orcs first After the effective strength of the troops is exhausted, they will immediately attack the orc army.


    It''s true that Orcs are powerful, and it''s also true that Orc Wolf Riders are stronger. However, this power depends on who it is for. Ordinary human armies will definitely not be able to defeat the orcs, but they are paladins, the elite of the alliance army. Uther believes that with 300 silver hand paladins, eating the mere 300 orc wolf cavalry should be enough. No problem at all.


    Uther was lowering his head and thinking about something, when a paladin rode over to report that he had arrived at the predetermined location.


    Uther looked up and looked around and smiled.


    This location is indeed very suitable for cavalry maneuvering. There are gentle slopes on three sides, but the direction of the orcs is flat grass. They can lie in ambush behind the gentle slope, and when the orc wolf striker arrives, Uther and his paladins can use the gentle **** to charge towards the orc wolf cavalry from top to bottom.


    Uther looked at the fragrant wildflowers on the grass in front of him, but thought in his heart, after a while, this beautiful grass will become a **** on earth. And this wild flower will also be trampled by war horses, war wolves, orcs, and humans into mud, and it may be mixed with the blood of many humans, orcs, or mounts.


    This is really an impermanent world. Who can predict what will happen in the next moment? Perhaps the only one who can be expected is Nozdormu, the time manager bronze dragon!


    Uther took a deep breath, as if he was afraid that if Wantu waited for a while, there would no longer be such a good fragrance in the air.


    "Commander, all the paladins are here, please order." The adjutant next to Uther whispered to him.


    "Hide it!" Uther said, waving his hand.


    Up to now, he no longer needs to give any detailed orders, what should be done has been ordered before. All he brought were veterans, and they would know what to do, and there was no need for Uther to tell him everything.


    Orc Wolf Riding The leader of the vanguard is a strong male orc with his beard tied into a braid, riding on a strong black sitting wolf.


    He had captured the worg from Blackrock Mountain, and he had made a necklace of its tusks from the fangs of his old steed, which had been killed in the battle against Stormwind, and hung around his neck. He thinks that its soul will always be with him, and it will bring him victory after victory.


    It''s just that today he always feels restless, an unexplainable uneasiness.


    The team that went out to explore the road hadn''t returned to report for half an hour, which was not normal at all, and because of this, he ordered to increase the vigilance. While he slowed down the march, he sent a ten-man squad out to see if anything was wrong.


    However, after more than ten or twenty minutes, the forward commander of the orc wolf cavalry found that this new ten-man wolf cavalry squad went out like a rock, and never came back, not even a single one came back.

 Chapter 514： All paladins?

    The commander of the orc wolf cavalry vanguard felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t stop and wait for the large army. He had to figure out what happened first.


    Otherwise, even if he stopped moving forward and the main force came, he would not be able to explain to the leader Gul''dan. Gul''dan is not an easy-going person, on the contrary, he is a cruel and terrifying leader.


    The disappearance of the two pathfinding squads made the forward commander of the orc wolf cavalry feel uneasy. He sent a cavalry back to report the situation to Gul''dan, and then continued to move forward with the troops. He didn''t dare to send out the squad again. up.


    After walking for a while, he raised his hand to stop the advancing troops.


    Because this place made him feel very uneasy, this place seemed normal, but it was abnormal because it was too normal.


    This is a small depression with slopes on three sides and a flat side, but his troops are unfortunately in the depression. He himself is the commander of the cavalry, he knows how bad this is for the cavalry, he looked around the three slopes.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank sharply, and his eyes narrowed at the same time.


    On the undulating horizon on the three sides of the slope, at this time, slowly, one after another, human heavy armored cavalry slowly appeared in the skyline at the top of the slope. The silver-white armor of the human heavy armored cavalry Reflects the dazzling light under the sunlight.


    There was a slight commotion in the orc wolf cavalry unit, but it was only for a short while that they regained composure and stability, because they were an elite wolf cavalry unit.


    When the number of human heavy cavalry stopped increasing on the skyline on the top of the gentle **** on three sides, the corners of the leader of the orc wolf cavalry also cocked their mouths.


    Only 300 human heavy armored cavalry came, and his heart was relieved. Just three hundred human heavy cavalry? He laughed secretly in his heart, just 300 human heavy armored cavalry wanted to fight against his 300 elite wolf cavalry? He thought that the commander of the human cavalry must have lost his head. How dare three hundred human heavy armored cavalry come to ambush him?


    "Fight!" The orc wolf cavalry leader raised his saber and shouted: "Strength and glory!"


    "Strength and glory!" The orc wolf cavalry vanguards raised their weapons and shouted in response.


    The vanguard of the orc wolf cavalry launched the charge first, because they were in the low ground, and they needed a longer distance to increase the speed of the mount as much as possible, so the sooner they launched the charge, the better.


    Uther looked coldly at the charging orc, behind the icy steel mask was his cold eyes. He slowly raised his hand in the air for a while, and then suddenly put it down. At the same time, he leaned on the horse''s back, clamped the horse''s belly, and rode a horse to take the lead and charged towards the orc wolf cavalry down the hillside.


    Suddenly, there was a loud sound of rumbling iron hooves.


    The three hundred Silver Hand paladins rode out together as if they were one person when they received the order.


    Two armies, one is like a half-moon shrinking inward from three sides, while the other is like a sharp dagger, pointing directly at the middle of the half-moon formation. The half moon is shrinking rapidly, but the dagger is also speeding up its impact.


    When the two sides were about to contact, suddenly the half-moon Chen lit up countless golden lights, and countless gorgeous lights and shadows fell on the shrinking half-moon formation. The paladins of the Silver Hand, who were originally dazzling with silver light, became even more dazzling at this time. They seemed to be like gods descending from the earth, shining golden light all over their bodies.


    All paladins? The leader commander of the orc wolf cavalry vanguard sank, but at this moment he could no longer retreat. It is impossible for the cavalry in charge to retreat so easily.


    Besides, they are still surrounded on three sides now? He also finally understood why human beings dared to surround them with only three hundred cavalry, because these three hundred human heavy cavalry were all paladins.


    He is not afraid of paladins, nor is he afraid of ten paladins. But the three hundred paladins had to scare him. Although his wolf cavalry unit is also the elite of the orc wolf cavalry, there are only about twenty fighters who can really fight against human paladins.


    Human paladins are as powerful as those cold monster death knights.


    Two teams of different civilizations and different beliefs collided fiercely at this time, and the orcs fell like cut straws amidst the rumbling sound, while the golden light in the half-moon formation shone even more dazzlingly at this time .


    In the shadow of countless swords and swords, amidst countless splashes of hot blood, the air began to be filled with a strong smell of blood.


    The roars of the orcs, the shouts of humans, the howls of the wolves, and the neighing of the horses were mixed together.


    The orc wolf cavalry became less and less, but after all, a small number of orc wolf cavalry pierced through the golden half-moon formation.


    After the orc wolf cavalry leader pierced through the half-moon formation, he sat on his wolf and looked around at the dozen or so wolf cavalry who were following him. He had a bitter smile on his face. Just such a collision, his troops Nearly half of the people fell down, and only a dozen people rushed out of the encirclement, and the rest of the living people were forced to stay in the encirclement by these powerful human paladins. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Retreat!" After piercing the half-moon formation, the forward commander of the orc wolf cavalry gave the most correct order without hesitation, and took the lead in riding around a bend and galloping away to the main force behind.


    Uther cut down an orc wolf cavalry with a single sword, and looked up at the dozen orc wolf cavalry who had fled far away, furious. He didn''t expect these three hundred orc wolf cavalry to be so powerful, and he wanted to lead his team to catch up, but there are still a hundred or so powerful orc wolf cavalry fighting trapped beasts on the battlefield. Don''t send troops to intercept the dozen orc wolf cavalry who escaped.


    "Destroy them quickly!" Uther shouted.


    He must eliminate these remaining orcs as soon as possible, and then launch an attack in the direction of the main force of the orcs. He cannot allow the orcs enough time to prepare.


    "Kill!" The Silver Hand paladins shouted in response to Uther''s order.


    The individual strength of this group of orc wolf cavalry is very strong. Although they are not all professionals like the paladins, their fighting will is extremely strong, and their personal combat power is also quite strong. If they were not facing an army composed entirely of professionals, then the ordinary human army would basically be crushed by them.


    It''s a pity that what they encountered was the Silver Hand paladin troop composed entirely of human professionals, the ace of trumps in the human army.


    No matter how strong the fighting will of this orc wolf cavalry striker is, they will not be able to bridge the insurmountable gap in strength. So they can only hide their hatred for this. This is a mortal ending. The only thing they can do is to make their death more valuable.

 Chapter 515： For the alliance!

    Even though the orcs were in such a situation, these red-eyed orcs who drank the blood of the demons did not fear death, and rushed forward to the human paladins, fighting fiercely regardless of life and death.


    However, the human silver hand paladins wearing thick and sophisticated full-body plate armor, under the blessing of various holy light spells, are like immovable fortresses of holy light, which makes the orcs unceasingly depressed.


    Paladin is a profession with high defense and low attack. What makes people feel helpless about them is that they can heal each other''s wounds with holy light spells in time, and they can also heal their own wounds.


    But this is not to say that paladins have no shortcomings. Their shortcoming is that their attack power is relatively weak compared to other professionals, which leads to a longer time for them to eliminate this group of elite orc wolf cavalry.


    The orcs also saw this fatal flaw in their enemies.


    This is just the opposite of the warrior profession in the orc team, which puts more emphasis on striking power. The death knight is completely the opposite, one for defense and one for attack. Death knights are professions born entirely to create death. They gave up powerful body protection spells and turned to terrifying attack spells. Thick armor allows the death knight to block most of the attacks from the enemy, so that he can focus more on attacking.


    But it is a pity that there is not a death knight in this group of orc wolf cavalry vanguards, and there are not many professional fighters compared to the team led by Uther.


    This was a battle that was doomed to failure. Although the experienced orcs saw the weakness of the paladins, they couldn''t change the inevitable outcome, let alone reverse the direction of the battle.


    However, the orcs are not helpless to do their best to inflict the greatest damage on the enemy, and even death will drag them back. This is the sympathy in the hearts of the orcs.


    Originally, these orcs were elite troops, and they were originally in the same tribe. These orcs were very familiar with each other, so their tactics changed quickly. A small number of professionals in the army began to gather to attack a paladin, while the ordinary beasts of others desperately tried to block the friendship of other human paladins.


    The battle became more tragic at this time, and the flying of stumps and broken arms is no longer the most tragic description. The orc wolf cavalry soldiers completely gave up their defense. They seemed to be unable to see the opponent''s sword, allowing the cold weapon to pierce their warm body. It seemed that this would make their blood cooler on the same day.


    With their red eyes open, some of them simply disregarded their lives and swooped down to pull the paladin off their horses. The orcs'' desperate counterattack caught the paladins off guard for a while, and many paladins returned to the west under this counterattack.


    However, paladins are professionals after all, they have enough ability to deal with crises, and these paladins of the Silver Hand are also veterans with rich combat experience. Only a short period of time later, the Silver Hand paladins once again dominated the battlefield situation stably, regaining firm control over the development direction of the battlefield situation.


    Although the paladins of the Silver Hand responded quickly, in this short period of time, nearly twenty paladins ended their glorious lives.


    Uther''s outrage at this time was only for a short period of time, and nearly twenty noble paladins died. At this time, he also knew that he had encountered an elite unit among the orcs this time. He was angry because he was too careless, and he thought that the elves hadn''t told them the situation.


    With a big hole, he issued a powerful spell~pious halo, and rushed towards an orc wolf cavalry at top speed.


    The giant sword shining with holy light struck the orc''s head like a sun.


    Devotion Aura is a powerful spell for paladins. It can bless themselves or teammates with powerful magic armor. Low-level paladins can only bless one target at a time, while high-level paladins can buff them in groups when they think they need it. .


    The power of this spell is not only to buff one''s own armor, but also when needed, they can also bless the enemy target. Only in this case, this spell will become a damage spell, a damage spell that causes damage to the enemy.


    The effects of spells used by paladins of different ranks will also vary a lot. Of course, Uther will not bless orcs. He has used a lot of holy light energy to use group bless spells. He naturally wants to maximize his benefits, and Maximizing is to give magic blessings to the most people, so he gave his paladins a halo of piety, because the number of paladins is much more than the current orcs.


    That orc wolf cavalry was obviously a high-level warrior professional. He held a huge sword in one hand and a thick square shield in the other. With the assistance of several ordinary orcs, he launched a fierce attack on a paladin of the Silver Hand. , and the paladin was already crumbling under the fierce attack.


    "Hammer of Judgment!" When the paladin was almost in despair, he heard the voice of his captain, at the same time, a light hammer shining with golden light fell from the sky and hit the professional orc warrior on the head. .


    The orc was hit by the light hammer, his whole body trembled, and he felt dizzy for a while. He swung a killing blow, and after a pause, he deviated from the direction.


    The paladin hastily raised his shield to barely block the orc''s giant sword. UU reading


    "Dang!"


    The paladin only felt a tingling in the arm holding the shield.


    The orc turned his head angrily at his assailant, missing a blow.


    "Your opponent is!" Uther rushed to the front of the orc in the blink of an eye and shouted.


    He has been paying attention to this orc professional for a long time. He knows that the other party must also be a high-level professional, and high-level professional is still a big threat to his Silver Hand paladins.


    The orc warrior grinned, stretched out his red tongue and licked the sharp fangs beside his lips, let out a roar like a roar, gave up the paladin in front of him and rode towards Uther.


    He could also see that Uther was the leader of this group of paladins. If he could kill this leader, the orcs might be able to turn defeat into victory. This orc is undoubtedly a professional elite fighter, but unfortunately he found the wrong opponent.


    "Dang!" A huge metal chime sounded.


    Uther and the high-ranking orc warrior who rushed over on horseback struck with all their strength, and the sound of weapons colliding shook the eardrums of the humans and orcs fighting nearby.


    And the orc warrior was pushed into the air by the huge counter-shock force, his tiger''s mouth was shattered, the huge sword in his hand was broken into two pieces, and he flew into the high air behind him while spinning.


    "For the alliance!" Uther raised his sword on the horse and shouted, his high-pitched voice pierced through the sky and spread throughout the battlefield.

 Chapter 516： Cooperate with you?

    "For the alliance!" The Silver Hand paladins heard Uther''s voice and shouted loudly at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the paladins were so imposing that they could only fight back against the already disadvantaged orc troops.


    The orc elite fighter fell heavily on the grass, and the huge inertial force dragged his huge body to the ground for a distance of seven or eight meters. Instinctively, he tried to stand up again with his hands on the ground, but suddenly he felt a piercing pain coming from his arm, and at the same time, his internal organs rolled, and a hot stream rushed straight to his throat.


    "Pfft!" The orc''s high-ranking elite warrior couldn''t help but open his mouth wide, a stream of bright red blood gushed out like a spring, and his whole body immediately lay limp on the ground like mud.


    Am I dying? He knew in his heart that his arm was useless, and he also knew that his internal organs had been shattered. The blood-red pupils of the high-level orc elite warrior began to spread, and he really wanted to stand up again and shout blood and glory, but unfortunately he couldn''t even move a finger now.


    At the moment when he was about to bid farewell to the world, he thought of a lot. Countless fragments of his past life flashed one after another. Slowly, the peripheral vision of his pupils gradually spread, and the body temperature began to cool down. He stopped breathing with a strange smile.


    No one knows what he thought of before he died, and perhaps no one cares what he thought of before he died.


    After several professional elite fighters died in a row, the orc vanguard was finally powerless. They were suppressed by Uther and the paladins without any suspense, and finally fought to the last person.


    The battle was over, leaving a pile of corpses on the ground. There are both orcs and humans, but more of them are orcs. The unmanned mount was constantly circling around its former master on the grass of the battlefield, and the disgusting smell of blood was everywhere in the air.


    After the battle, Uther counted the number of people. Although they eliminated the vanguard of the orcs in this battle, they also lost more than 20 paladins, which made Uther heartbroken.


    Paladin! This was no ordinary warrior, and the identities of these paladins alone made his heart ache. Which paladin is not a nobleman? But if Uther regretted it, that wouldn''t be the case. In war, there is always damage.


    Since they are willing to fight for their reputation, identity, and status, they should be prepared to sacrifice their lives at any time. It''s just that the enemy''s forward troops have lost so much now, but it''s something Uther didn''t expect.


    In fact, how would Uther know that this orc army is not an ordinary orc army, he is the elite of the elite of the orc army, Gul''dan''s direct confidant army.


    Even though there were no warlocks or death knights in this forward force, he was indeed a true elite force among the orcs, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to be the forward of this sneak attack force led by Gul''dan himself.


    Faced with such a loss, Uther began to hesitate, should he continue to attack the main force of the orcs behind? There are at least a thousand people there, can these people defeat them? Uther also had doubts in his heart.


    Uther''s adjutant also seemed to see Uther''s hesitation.


    "Sir, our next step..." He didn''t finish, knowing that Uther would understand.


    "We..." Ussou looked up at an elf griffin rider flying in the distance, he stopped talking, and just watched the elf griffin rider approaching quietly.


    Uther''s lieutenant followed his gaze: "It''s the griffin rider of the elves!" he said.


    "Yes! They must have been nearby just now!" Uther said, "I hope they didn''t come here for a joke."


    "..." Uther''s adjutant opened his mouth to say something, but he always felt as if something was stuck in his throat, and he didn''t know what to say.


    The Elven Griffon Knight landed in front of Uther and the two soon. He jumped off his mount and ran over to salute Uther.


    "Excuse me, are you Chief Uther?" said the Elven Griffon Knight.


    Uther nodded.


    "Chief of Staff Shideva hopes that you can stop the attack. The orc army is very powerful. Please wait for our main force to arrive, and then cooperate with us to eliminate this orc army!" said the elf griffin knight.


    "Cooperate with you?" Uther frowned and looked at the elf and said.


    "Yes!" The elf griffin rider didn''t find anything wrong with it.


    "What if I insist on attacking?" Uther said with a smile.


    Just a joke, in terms of combat power, he didn''t think these cowardly elves could compare to his army consisting only of paladins.


    Besides, this is the Kingdom of Lordaeron, if we talk about cooperation, it should be the elves who cooperate with them, and if we want to command, it should be him who directs the elves instead of these elves telling him what to do.


    The Elven Griffon Knight was obviously surprised when he heard Uther''s words.


    "But Chief Uther, according to our investigation results, this orc army is really strong!" He explained to Uther anxiously.


    "I know!" Uther did not deny the elf''s words: "But so what? We defeated them!" He said, referring to the corpses of many orcs on the battlefield that had just ended the battle.


    The elf looked in the direction of his finger.


    In fact, he has already seen these clearly in the sky, and it is undeniable that the paladins are indeed very powerful.


    Uther looked at the silent Elven Griffon Knight, and a smile appeared on the corner of UU Reading .


    To be honest, he did have a little intention of retreating at the beginning. If the elf hadn''t said that he wanted their pure paladins, the Silver Hand paladin unit, to cooperate with them, he might have really cleaned up the battlefield and retreated before doing another job. One step to plan. The fighting power of this orc army has exceeded his expectations, but now...


    The Elven Griffon Knight was silent for a while, then he took out a folded map from his backpack and handed it to Uther, saying, "Since this is the case, there is nothing we can do. There is nothing we can do to stop your actions. Chief of Staff Deva asked me to give it to you. If you have no more orders, I think I should go back."


    Uther took the map, but he didn''t open it right away, but instead asked, "What is this?"


    "It''s the pre-arrival place after our main force arrives," said the elf griffin knight.


    "Oh, I see. Thank you sir for me!" Uther said with a smile.


    The elf nodded, without saying anything, turned around and mounted the griffin mount to take off.


    "That''s right!" Uther shouted to the elf griffin rider.


    The Elven Gryphon Rider looked back.


    "Please inform Anhador and ask them to send someone to pick up the spoils here, because my knight troops don''t have much time," Uther said.


    "Don''t worry, we will!" said the Elven Griffin Rider as he drove the Griffin into the sky.

 Chapter 517： 3 Expeditionary Legion Supreme Commanders on Vacation

    After the elf griffin knight disappeared into the distant sky, Uther opened the map given by the elf griffin knight. He looked at the big red circle and a red route on the map, and he understood that this was left by the elves. their route of retreat.


    "Leader, we are now..." Uther''s adjutant was also looking at the map.


    "Order the troops to assemble and attack!" Uther said, putting away the map.


    Obedience to orders is the bounden duty of a soldier. This sentence is vividly reflected in Uther''s adjutant. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, don''t look at what you shouldn''t look, don''t think what you shouldn''t think, this Four should not be carried out to the extreme by the adjutant, he only performed a military salute, and after saying yes to the officer, he went to convey the order.


    After receiving the report on the battle situation and Uther''s actions from the Elven Griffin Knight in reply, Shidewa not only couldn''t understand Uther''s insistence, but also felt helpless for the lack of diplomatic rhetoric of ordinary elves. .


    The elves are indeed not very good at communicating with humans, he shook his head with a wry smile, and turned his thoughts elsewhere.


    Ten things in the world are always unsatisfactory. This sentence is precisely because of the current situation. People are not as good as God. The original plan was good, but no one expected that the main force would encounter so many difficulties when marching, resulting in the main force not being there expected to arrive at the intended location. But at this time, there came out such a team of paladins who were unwilling to cooperate, and they insisted on going their own way.


    Shi Dewa felt that things were getting worse, and he could only send orders to Xingluoge three times a day, hoping that Xingluoge could lead the main force of the legion into the pre-ambush location earlier. In addition, Shi Dewa has nothing he can do.


    As for Andorhal, Shi Dewa had already asked the Griffin Knight to report. If the estimate is correct, Andorhal may have sent people to collect the spoils.


    In fact, the orcs are of little use to the alliance, and the few hundred wolves are of little use to the elves. But Shi Dewa won''t think about them, let''s leave those to the humans!


    Although these things are of no practical use to the alliance, they still have some effect in improving the awareness of human resistance and the morale of the army. At least they will tell people that the orcs are not invincible. Give your alliance army a shot in the arm! As for how useful it is, I don''t care, it''s better to have something than nothing.


    Proudmoore, Menethil Harbor.


    After a few months, the Elven Expeditionary Legion in Port Miner finally ushered in their three supreme commanders, Captain Aurelia, Sylvanas Alliance Captain, and Blood Eagle Lord. To the surprise of the commanders, the arrival and absence of these three men did not cause even the slightest disturbance to the expeditionary army.


    Because the three supreme commanders unanimously let go of all powers to the temporary combat staff. In other words, the three of them acted like they were here to play, and they didn''t care what happened before, even if Admiral Dai Lin came to talk about things, they would go to the combat staff if they had something to do.


    This made everyone feel incredible, and the elves took it as the trust and test of the three commanders, so they worked harder.


    And these three supreme commanders have really managed to completely delegate power to the subordinates, and the war now seems to have nothing to do with them at all.


    Menethil Harbor in Prudmore is like their resort. Oh! It doesn''t seem like, yes it is indeed their resort. Because they are not fishing every day, or wandering around together with a few people, in short, they just don''t care about things.


    Although the elf commanders felt that the behavior of the three officers was a bit strange, they didn''t care too much. Who told others to be the highest officers! If you have nothing to do, it''s best not to disturb the vacation time of a few senior officials.


    Oh! Not right either! It should be that even if there is something, you can only find a way to solve it yourself. Don''t go to the commander, otherwise you will have a high chance of being scolded if you disturb the commander''s vacation. Several elf commanders have been scolded for this kind of thing.


    I can be regarded as Admiral Dai Lin, and he also encountered a soft nail once. But Daelin would not be unhappy at that time. The reason why he went to them was because he was afraid that they would take the expeditionary army away from Proudmoore. But there is something wrong with that sentence, talk to the combat staff, this made Dai Lin feel very comfortable.


    That''s why Daelin happily watched the supreme commanders of the three elf expeditionary legions happily play in Menethil City every day, and he himself was having fun secretly with peace of mind.


    The happiest thing for Daelin in the past three months is to get up in the morning and go to the window to look at the port and the entire port of Menethil, to see if the elf fleet is still there, and then look for the three elf commanders Officer, take a look at what they are doing today. If all are there, then he can rest easy all day.


    Today, as usual, he went to the window first when he got up in the morning.


    The elf fleet is still there, and the three elves in the highest command room are fishing on the aircraft carrier. They seem to be talking and laughing. They are also happy to lead them if they are happy. too big.


    Since the last time the orc army was inexplicably burned by the legendary huge black dragon in Grim Batol, although there have been no large-scale orc invasions, small-scale orc invasions still occur from time to time. Enter the wetlands from the border.


    However, Proudmoore has the Elf Expeditionary Army. UU Reading The flying troops in the Elven Expeditionary Army will always find them at the first time. A small group of small orc troops were wiped out on the way by Proudmoore''s defenders and the Elven Expeditionary Army.


    Daelin also couldn''t remember how many small orc troops they had entered the wetlands. They captured quite a few orc prisoners, and even captured three death knights and six orc warlocks alive.


    Those few people are too strong, even if the number of allies is several times that of the opponent, it took a lot of effort to catch them. Because they were too dangerous, these nine people were all put on magic-proof things by the elves, and they were locked up on the big ship of the fleet.


    Dai Lin went to see those people, and when they put on the anti-magic handcuffs, these originally very powerful people were not much different from an ordinary person. Daelin had to admit that the high elves'' understanding of magic was indeed unique.


    The reason why such a result was achieved, Daelin always believed that it was because the Elven Expeditionary Corps had air superiority, if the Elite Expeditionary Corps left, it would be impossible for Prodmo to have such a large detection area on his own, and he would not dare to release such a large detection range.

 Chapter 518： something wrong! There must be a problem here!

    If there was no elf expeditionary force, then all the small orc troops that came in would join up with the remnants of the Northwest orc troops, and eventually add up, then Proudmoore''s human military power alone would not be able to resist it anyway. Yes, not to mention defeating and capturing so many orcs.


    That''s why Daelin would rather disobey the Alliance High Command than leave the Elven Expeditionary Legion on Proudmoore.


    He admits he is selfish, but he doesn''t blame himself. The Kingdom of Proudmoore is his kingdom, and the city of Menethil is his capital. He will never allow his people to be slaughtered by orcs, and he will never allow Proudmoore to become a slave to the orcs like Stormwind. ruins.


    Although the current Menethil City is almost the same as the ruins, it is enough that he is still standing here, and that he and his army are still holding on to Menethil City.


    He firmly believes that when the orcs are defeated, his people will return from Hinterland, and then they will rebuild Proudmoore, and Proudmoore will also regain its glory.


    Dai Lin standing at the window was full of thoughts, while the three elf commanders who were fishing on the aircraft carrier seemed to be fishing leisurely and carelessly, and even teased each other from time to time.


    "How long have we been here?" Alleria said with a sigh.


    "Three months and three days!" Cirvanas said.


    "It''s amazing! I can remember it so clearly even for a few days!" Habayashi Xueying sighed.


    "I suddenly realized that the vacation is too long, sometimes it''s really not a good thing!" Aurelia said boredly.


    "Yeah! It''s really boring. I don''t know when Master and the others will come back." Cirvanas also said.


    "You guys!" Habayashi Blood Eagle pulled the hook violently, but he didn''t catch the fish, and the fish had already run away: "You guys are really bastards, when you don''t have a holiday, you talk about when you can take a vacation and have fun , I gave you a vacation and now I think the vacation is too long."


    "Don''t you think it''s boring now?" Aurelia asked, looking at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Isn''t it good now? I don''t have to work, I just think about playing every day, isn''t that enough?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "Not good! Now I''d rather go back to work in the Tower of the Windrunner." Cirvanas said: "It''s too boring here, unlike at home where there are many people to chat with. I dare not talk too much to other people here. I''m afraid that I''ll be exposed, I''m really sorry for the master."


    "That''s right!" Aurelia also nodded.


    "What you said seems to make a little bit of sense." Habayashi Xueying silently threw the re-baited hook into the water again.


    The sea breeze gently blew the long hair of the three of them, and the three of them were surprisingly silent.


    Windrunner''s Tower, Quel''Thalas, in the Chamber of Secrets.


    "Idiot! Idiot! Even if the world drops gold coins, you won''t be able to pick them up!" Cirvanas, who had already absorbed the original power of the dragon, taunted a fool very dissatisfied.


    "Isn''t this the first time for me to absorb magic power from the outside world? And it needs to be refined, so it''s normal to be slower?" Habayashi Xueying said dissatisfied.


    During this period of time, he did not know how many times he had received such harsh reprimands. Fortunately, he was not too nervous to go berserk, but even if his nerves were only as thin as a hair, after thinking about it, he felt that he would not dare to runaway.


    "But it''s not as slow as you, you''re too outrageous!" Cirvanas said angrily.


    "Forget it, Sylvanas, you don''t have to argue with him, it''s not like you don''t know, he is just a magic idiot. You have time to practice the new power!" Sister Aurelia looked at the message sent back. Battle report, while persuading Cirvanas.


    Alleria and Cirvanas completed the absorption of the original power of the dragon almost at the same time, and after a period of training, they are already familiar with the new power.


    The reason why they didn''t leave the Windrunner''s Tower now was entirely because Yubayashi Xueying, a novice, hadn''t fully absorbed the original power of the blue dragon after refining it, so the two of them could only wait for him here.


    "I''m so familiar with that power that I can''t be more familiar with it. Otherwise, sister, let''s share the original power of the Bronze Dragon King equally!" Cirvanas stared at the dragon soul with bright eyes, as if Said the original power of the bronze dragon flying around like a meteor.


    "No!" Alleria shook her head resolutely and said, "The power of the bronze dragon is different from other principles. The bronze dragon rules time. He is the manager of time, and his original power is very mysterious.


    We have absorbed the original power of a giant dragon, and now even if we are absorbing some original power of the dragon, it will not help or improve us much. Let it go! Maybe there will be other uses in the future.


    correct! Come over and take a look at this battle report. An elite team of orcs has passed through the Kingdom of Alterac and has entered the Andorhal region of Lordaeron. Tell us what you think. "


    "Are you sure there''s only one troop?" Cirvanas immediately sensed that the situation was unusual, she walked over and said while receiving the battle report.


    Sylvanas wondered how the orc army passed through the territory of the Alterac Kingdom and directly reached the Andorhal region of the Kingdom of Lordaeron.


    Although the Kingdom of Alterac is the weakest of the seven human alliance states, the front line of the Alterac Valley is heavily guarded by the alliance. Unless the allied forces are defeated in Alterac Valley, the orc troops will be It shouldn''t be and it''s impossible to cross the front line and appear directly behind the alliance army.


    But now there is no sign that the Allied forces have been defeated in Alterac Valley! If the Allies were defeated across the board in Alterac Valley, the Kingdom of Alterac would cease to exist.


    If this is the case, then the situation must be precarious on the side of the alliance. Because if the Kingdom of Alterac falls, then the Alliance of Humans will only have the Kingdom of Lordaeron and a magical city-state of Dalaran struggling to support them on the northern front. UU reading


    Although the Kyrgyz Kingdom is still there, the Kyrgyz Kingdom has refused to participate in the alliance in this war. The Greymane Wall they built surrounded the entire kingdom. From the beginning to the end, the Kyrgyz Kingdom did not send a single army to participate in the war.


    So if the situation has deteriorated to such a point, Quel''Thalas'' combat policy and deployment will definitely need to be readjusted.


    After reading the battle report, Cirvanas thought for a while and then asked, "Is there no information?"


    Alleria shook her head, she also wondered how this orc army suddenly appeared in Andorhal.


    Various sources of information indicated that the Alterac Kingdom''s front line, although the alliance has always been at a disadvantage, is generally considered relatively stable there.


    The Allied High Command must also know the importance of Alterac Valley. They deployed heavy troops there and built a strong fortress, which the orcs still couldn''t break through for a while.


    "Has there any indication from the Alterac Kingdom?" Cirvanas looked at Alleria.


    Alleria shook her head with a smile and said, "No, they are very quiet."


    "This is strange. Usually, aren''t they the most yelling ones? What''s wrong this time? The orcs have passed under their feet, why are they so quiet? Shouldn''t they be yelling?" Sylvana S said strangely.


    She thought for a while, then handed the information to Aurelia, and said in a very sure tone: "There is a problem! There must be a problem here!"

 Chapter 519： These are just our guesses

    "What''s the problem?" Alleria asked after receiving the information.


    "I don''t know! If it''s not a problem in the Allied High Command, then there is a problem with the Alterac Kingdom." Without enough information to support it, Cirvanas couldn''t be sure where the problem came from.


    "You mean there are traitors in the Alliance?" Alleria frowned.


    "Yes! There must be traitors in the Alliance! Either in the High Command or in the Alterac Kingdom. In short, no matter which side there is a traitor, it is obviously not a good thing for the Alliance." Cirvanas Yue said. Be more sure of your own judgment.


    "Then what should we do?" Alleria asked after pondering for a while, as if she was asking herself and Cirvanas.


    "Directly report to the Allied High Command and order them to find out the traitor. This is their responsibility, the sooner the better!" Cirvanas said firmly.


    "Report to the High Command?" Alleria thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "No need, let''s send this information to the United Front Work Department, and ask in the name of Quel''Thalas, the orc army appeared The reason for being in the Antihal area is enough. If they are not too stupid, they should find out the problem by themselves, and we don¡¯t need to grab the credit for discovering the traitor.¡±


    "Why?" Cirvanas asked strangely.


    Alleria smiled and said: "Although our elves in Quel''Thalas have formed an alliance with human countries, they don''t have enough trust in each other.


    If we rashly accuse them of traitors, it will embarrass all human nations, and perhaps deepen mutual distrust in the future. Besides, this matter is also an internal matter of human beings, so we might as well pretend that we don''t know about it.


    It is better to let them find out by themselves and solve it by themselves. Besides," Alleria suddenly winked mischievously at Cirvanas and said with a smile: "Do we high elves need to ask for credit from humans? I think the purpose of this orc army deserves more thought. "


    Cirvanas thought about it, and felt that what Alleria said was right, so she stopped arguing, and turned her thoughts to this orc army that broke into the rear of the Allied army.


    The Andorhal region was later known as the Western Plaguelands. It is now the largest grain-producing area in Lordaeron, and also the largest grain-producing area among the countries of the Alliance. Its grain production supports most of the logistical supplies of the Allied Army.


    Therefore, for the Allies, Andorhal has a pivotal position, and its importance to the Alliance is self-evident, which is why the Allies will deploy heavy troops in Alterac.


    The Alterac Valley is located in the west of the Alterac Kingdom, where the Alliance army deployed heavy troops to build a defense line, which can not only protect the Alterac Kingdom, but also block the best route for the orcs to enter Andorhal.


    Because Alterac is bordered by the Kingdom of Lordaeron, after passing through the Kingdom of Alterac, you can look down at the entire Andorhal region, the most important rear area of ??the alliance.


    If Andorhal falls, the territory of the Kingdom of Lordaeron will be divided into two, and the capital city of Lordaeron will lose contact with Stratholme, the largest city in the north.


    Because Andorhal is located in the middle of the Tirisfal region under the jurisdiction of Lordaeron''s royal city and the northern Stratholme region. If the Andorhal region is completely occupied by orcs, then this war can basically be declared over, because the alliance''s defeat will be inevitable.


    Cirvanas thought about this problem, but she didn''t think this orc army could occupy Andorhal. Because the area of ??Andorhal is too big, and the number of orc troops is too small.


    Even if they were lucky enough to sneak attack and capture Andorhal, the orcs would not be able to hold on to Andorhal for a long time with such a small force, let alone fully occupy the Andorhal region.


    If it can be captured but the city cannot be defended, then the city of Andorhal will have no practical significance for this orc army, but if the purpose of the orc army is not to occupy... Could it be...


    "Could it be that their purpose is to burn down the granary?" Cirvanas asked Alleria blurted out.


    "Burn the granary?" Alleria was also taken aback. This was indeed a big threat to the Allied forces.


    "Well, what if they don''t aim to conquer the city, but to spread around the Andorhal region with the goal of burning down the granaries everywhere?" Cirvanas said.


    "It''s not impossible!" Alleria thought for a while and said, "If all the granaries in the Anhador area are burned down, it will definitely deal a big blow to the morale of all human soldiers. It will break the balance of the current battlefield, and in severe cases, it will lead to the defeat of the alliance army across the board."


    "Do you want to notify the Allied High Command?" Sylvanas asked.


    "No need! Now these are just our guesses, and the Allied High Command should be more anxious than us." Aurelia still shook her head and said: "They will know the seriousness of the matter better than us, we just need to put our Just guess and tell them, as for how to solve it, let humans decide for themselves!"


    Aurelia looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle who was trying to absorb the magic power, smiled and said: "It seems that he will need at least a month before he can completely absorb the original power of the blue dragon." force."


    Cirvanas also turned to look at Habayashi Blood Eagle, and said with disgust: "I''ve never seen such a stupid elf, he is simply a big idiot."


    Yulin Xueying couldn''t hear what the two sisters said clearly, but he could clearly hear the word idiot, and he was absolutely sure that the word idiot must be referring to him.


    Because in the past few months, because his speed of absorbing magic power was too slow, he didn''t know how many times he was buried by Cirvanas. Habayashi Xueying himself can''t remember how many times he has heard the word idiot, and almost reflexively took these two words as his own proper title.


    Habayashi Xueying was very unconvinced and felt very wronged, what is this all about!


    He just couldn''t figure out why other people were either golden fingers or extremely smart when they crossed, and they could easily play with the genius of the world with their left hand, and easily play with the famous general of the ages with their right hand.


    What''s more, some can stand on the stones in the latrine, and after a few years of short development time, they can beat the main **** of the plane who has lived for tens of thousands of years, so that they don''t even know why the flowers are so red.


    Why! Why are the current geniuses and famous generals they met so good! Why does everything I encounter seem to be so awesome? Not to mention the main **** of the plane, even the demigod Yulin Xueying felt as unattainable as the sun in the sky.

 Chapter 520： Pain and happiness

    The most irritating thing is why the enemies I met, even if they were little-known soldiers, didn''t see a single one who was stupid? Not only are others not foolish, but they are also thieves. Haven''t I been killed by those little-known enemies several times?


    He was sure that he thought he must have been deceived by those incomprehensible nonsense. Damn it, how could the famous general through the ages be so good? The reason why others become famous generals through the ages is that they must have wisdom and scheming that are rare in the ages, okay?


    Which famous general through the ages would not take advantage of the situation to act according to the situation? Do you have to act foolishly according to what you think? Which one doesn''t have extraordinary keen insight and can predict the enemy''s opportunity?


    Even if your protagonist travels from the future, when you face off against famous generals, don''t those famous generals suddenly become fools? Will it not change with the changing times? Do you have to act according to the original historical trajectory to give the protagonist military exploits?


    What about the butterfly effect? Facing famous generals throughout the ages, even if you just make a small move, you only need to mobilize your troops a little, and others will immediately make corresponding adjustments based on your actions, okay?


    The most ridiculous thing is beating the Lord God. Others have stood on the clouds for tens of thousands of years, standing higher than you, and seeing farther than you. Why do you stand on the stone in the latrine and take a few years to beat others? up? Can others live in vain for tens of thousands of years?


    Yulin Xueying was very depressed, he felt that even if he was ten times smarter and ten times more talented, he would not be a match for the Windrunner sisters, let alone beating them, he would not be able to hide from others beating him.


    You can see that others have completely absorbed the original power of the refining dragon in such a short period of time, but what about yourself? Still laying here and working hard to absorb and refine, let alone skillfully use the newly acquired power.


    He is just an ordinary person, why do the two of them always judge others by their own standards? Don''t they know they are geniuses themselves? Can geniuses be the same as ordinary people? Yubayashi Xueying felt that the word idiot was definitely the biggest injustice to him, because he would never admit that he was an idiot.


    Can an idiot be as smart as me? He thought so.


    But Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t dare to talk back to Cirvanas, because he couldn''t beat her. Another reason is that he has worked at least three times more than the two of them to absorb the original power of the dragon, and spent more than three times more time than them, but the results are really appalling compared to theirs.


    At this time, Habayashi Blood Eagle has already understood what reality is, and reality is actually synonymous with cruelty, at least for the current Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Sylvanas and Alleria analyzed the battlefield situation for a while, and then talked about the servants who used magic props to disguise themselves as the three of them in Proudmoore. After talking for a while, the Windrunner sisters walked out of the secret room .


    In the secret room, only Habayashi Xueying was left greedily absorbing the original power of the blue dragon.


    To say that absorbing the magical power of the outside world is really a pleasant thing for people in this world, especially for high elves.


    When absorbing the magical power from the outside world to fill oneself, the sense of pleasure and satisfaction is so comfortable that it is beyond words. It''s like an alcoholic who hasn''t had a drink for several days, but after a few days of hard work, he finally has another meal, or like a smoker who is relaxed and comfortable with a cigarette after a meal, every pore in his body seems to be Open your mouth wide and become one with nature.


    Although absorbing external magical power will make the high elves feel comfortable, too much external magical power sometimes brings not only pleasure to the elves, but also pain.


    Because the high elves'' thirst for magical power is close to greed. And this is the state of Habayashi Blood Eagle at this time, it is a feeling of pain and happiness.


    The original power of the blue dragon is too much and too powerful. If you compare the state before the blood eagle of the blue dragon absorbs the original source of the blue dragon, then the original power of the blue dragon is like a huge lake of magic power like Dongting Lake, and the blood of the habayashi The eagle''s original magic power was about the size of a small puddle.


    Therefore, this has also become the source of pain for Habayashi Blood Eagle. Because his original power is very small, the original volume of magic power in his body is also very small. In order to expand the volume of one''s own magic power, one must increase the original power through hard training.


    This method is generally adopted by the high elves. They get in touch with the Sunwell through the magic net, and then directly absorb the magic power from the Sunwell.


    Although they have limited magical power, they absorb the magical power of nature much faster and much more than ordinary human magicians through the magic net of Azeroth. This is why the total number of human high-level magicians is not as large as that of high-level elves. one.


    This traditional method of absorbing energy will not make the elves feel pain, it will only make them feel comfortable, but this method can only make the elves progress a little faster than ordinary human mages.


    There is also a way to quickly increase one''s own strength by directly absorbing items rich in magic power from the outside world. This method absorbs magic power very quickly, UU Reading www.uukanshu. If the magic power of the item is too large to exceed the volume of the absorber''s own magic power, excessive absorption will also cause the absorber''s pain or even death. Although this method has dangers of one kind or another, it is the most important way to improve strength and advance quickly.


    However, items rich in magical power are often very expensive, so generally only nobles can afford such consumption, and ordinary civilians dare not even think about it.


    Although Habayashi Blood Eagle itself is also a nobleman, he is only a newly promoted minor nobleman who was born in the common people. His family background is weak, not to mention the background, so even though he bears a noble title, the volume of magic power in his body is pitifully small.


    If you want to increase the volume of magic power in your body, you must absorb external magic power to expand your own magic power volume, and you need energy that exceeds your own magic power volume. Refined into its own original power.


    After refining those energies into its own original power, the large volume of magic power absorbed by the outside world in the body will also be supplemented and consolidated by the newly refined original power, and finally the volume of its own magic power will gradually become larger.


    Just like when a person grows up, he used to have a small skeleton when he was a child, but he has become a big skeleton when he grows up. If the absorbed energy does not exceed the body''s internal volume too much, then it will not make the absorber feel any discomfort, but will make people feel very comfortable.


    But once it exceeds double, it will make people feel bloated and uncomfortable. If it exceeds twice, it will feel like being torn apart. If it exceeds three times...

 Chapter 521： how genius is made

    It is said that no one can absorb more than three times the amount of mana from the outside world at one time. It is said that it will self-explode, like a goblin mine, self-explosion to pieces.


    According to the research of the Catherine School of Magic, they believe that the limit of the non-original magic power that a general organism can withstand is 2.5 times its own original volume, and exceeding this amount will directly lead to death.


    And between 2 times and 2.5 times, the body is numb and dizzy. This is because the nerve pain is abnormal when it reaches 2 times the volume. After exceeding this limit, the pain-sensing nerve has lost its function, so you will feel numb in your body. My head is heavy.


    This is some basic magic knowledge that Alleria and Cirvanas taught him during this period. They asked Habayashi Blood Eagle to stop absorbing as long as it reached twice the volume of magic power in its body and felt pain. The magic power turned to refine those powers into its own original power.


    Absorbing a lot of external power, they say that our discomfort has already doubled the energy, and pain means that the energy has reached 1.5 times. They told Habayashi Xueying that he must not be too greedy, because if he is too greedy, he will enter a state of numbness after experiencing pain, and then he will enter a state of drowsiness and slow thinking.


    That state is supposed to be the maximum absorption speed and the fastest speed for people to advance, but it is also the most dangerous state. Because there is no pain, and if the thinking is slow, people will absorb it unconsciously until they burst themselves.


    They told Habayashi Blood Eagle not to advance aggressively if he didn''t want to die. Any solid and permanent strength will not increase suddenly, it needs to be gradual. Even if Yulin Xueying has a once-in-a-thousand-year adventure, he can''t rush forward, he still has to take it step by step.


    If Habayashi Blood Eagle used to walk slowly or even stagnate, now it is just running in small steps. If you want to run in big strides, you can only wait for the magic volume in his body to expand enough before he can make big strides run. Because every time after absorbing and refining, enough new original power can double the volume of magic power in his body


    Yubayashi Xueying was very afraid of death, so he accepted the suggestions of the two without doubt. He was also afraid of pain, but he was even more afraid of death.


    In this dangerous world, if there is not enough self-protection ability, it is really too dangerous, so even though Habayashi Xueying is afraid of pain, this time he still endured the pain five or six times a day that almost shed tears , working hard day and night to absorb the origin of the blue dragon.


    It''s a pity that the speed of his absorption compared to the two geniuses who seem to only absorb and transform casually every day is simply a huge difference, which makes Habayashi Xueying feel very annoyed.


    Once he quietly asked Alleria, don''t they feel uncomfortable absorbing so much energy every day? Alleria told him that this little pain was nothing to them, and the pain necessary to be strong had to be endured.


    They are not born with such a large volume of magic power in their bodies, they have been trained since childhood. Like the pain Habayashi Xueying is suffering now, they can''t remember how many times they have endured, but they are used to this kind of pain, so they don''t feel too uncomfortable.


    After listening to Aurelia''s words, Habayashi Xueying was also filled with emotions, thinking in his heart, no one can succeed casually!


    When outsiders look at nobles and geniuses, they always feel that they are successful because of inhuman reasons. They always look for external reasons for them, but who wants to know the hard work behind these successful people?


    Just like everyone who reads the same textbooks, there are some who can learn well, and some who can learn badly. At this time, most people attribute it to being smart, but is it just smart? How do they understand the dedication and hard work of those so-called smart people when no one sees them?


    If he hadn''t been forced to come into this world, if he hadn''t been too afraid of death, would he still accept the pain now? He thought about a lot of hypotheses, and finally he knew, and he also wanted to understand himself. He is still Xiaosi, a modern person who is used to enjoyment.


    If it wasn''t for his life being threatened, he probably wouldn''t try so hard to absorb the original power of the blue dragon. At most, he would stop absorbing it every day when he felt uncomfortable. As for how much he could absorb in the end, he was afraid of pain. Get used to enjoying it more.


    He admired the Windrunner sisters for being able to endure such pain since they were young, and regard this pain as normal.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk can''t even imagine what kind of pain Cirvanas suffered from the curse of the undead in the original historical track. He feels that this pain has surpassed his imagination.


    He even doubted whether he could persist in absorbing the original power of the blue dragon for such a long time if he didn''t have the pleasant and comfortable sense of accomplishment after absorbing and refining the external magic power. Although he felt the threat of death, although it would greatly enhance his strength, he still had such doubts about himself.


    Yubayashi Xueying found that compared with the Windrunner sisters, the difference between himself and the Windwalker sisters was really not ordinary, and the brittleness was not ordinary.


    If it wasn''t for him to fully absorb and refine the original power of the blue dragon, Sylvanas and Aurelia would have gone to Proudmoore two months ago.


    Yulin Xueying felt a little sorry for the two of them, and all he could do was absorb and refine the power of the blue dragon desperately.


    Lordaeron, Andorhal region.


    In the midst of a lot of anxiety, Shi Dewa finally waited for the main force of the Xuntland Eastern United Army led by Xing Luo.


    When Xing Luo arrived with his army, UU read www.uukanshu. com Shi Dewa was greatly relieved.


    Because Wu Xianger, who failed to raid the orc base camp at that time, brought less than 200 Silver Hand paladins out of the encirclement, and was following the route he marked on Uther''s map when he couldn''t get rid of the orc troop''s pursuit. , it is estimated that they will reach their pre-volt location in one day.


    Shi Dewa and Xingluoge were both excited and a little nervous at this time.


    The excitement was because of the upcoming battle, and the nervousness was because the orcs were so powerful that they were beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Undoubtedly, Uther is not a paladin with a reputation for nothing. He is a truly powerful and legendary paladin, and most of his Silver Hand paladins are mid-level and high-level paladins.


    But such a powerful and highly maneuverable military force still suffered a disadvantage in front of this orc army.


    Uther failed in the raid on the base camp of the orc army. He was forced to leave the corpses of more than a hundred Silver Hand paladins to stand out from the encirclement and return in defeat.

 Chapter 522： Very cooperative Uther

    Because there is a legendary warlock in this orc army, which even Shideva has never discovered in the previous reconnaissance. If it weren''t for Uther''s attack, it is estimated that this legendary warlock would not be discovered by them . At the same time, because of Uther''s attack, nearly two hundred death knights who had been hidden by the orc troops were finally exposed.


    For this reason, the officers of the General Staff of the Army, including Shi Dewa and Xingluoge, made some adjustments to the plan again. The two quasi-legendary rangers with the highest combat power in the Eastern Legion of Xuntland, Shidwar and Xinlog, drew a full hundred professional high-level elite soldiers from the army to form a powerful raiding team.


    There are rangers, troll warriors, troll wizards, and elf mages in this raid team. This team is specially formed to deal with the legendary warlock of the orcs. As for the death knights, Shideva and Xinglog also What is the solution, they can only hand it over to Uther to deal with.


    Finally, when the sun had just set, Shi Dewa and Xing Luoshi from a distance finally saw Uther galloping with less than two hundred Silver Hand paladins.


    Vaguely, Shideva and Xinglog also saw the orc pursuers hanging far behind the Silver Hand paladins. They were nearly two hundred powerful death knights.


    Steva and Xinlog smiled at each other, and Uther was too good at choosing the time. Now that the sun has just set, the dark sky is more conducive to his own ambush.


    This time Uther definitely did it on purpose, and it''s no wonder that they spent nearly a week wandering around with the orcs. There were fewer orc chasing soldiers, so Uther led the people around and killed them. There were too many beasts chasing soldiers, and Uther led the people to run away directly, making it impossible for the beasts to catch up.


    Uther led the Silver Hand paladins to wander around the orc team all the time. They let the orcs have a lot of power, but they accidentally suffered heavy losses, and the orcs were furious.


    "This Uther is really good at fighting guerrillas!" Shi Dewa laughed.


    Xingluoge smiled slightly and said, "It has a trace of the lord''s sixteen-character mantra, but it''s still a little short."


    "It''s already very good. He is a very proud paladin. He probably doesn''t know how aggrieved he is to be able to do what he is doing now."


    Shi Dewa laughed and said: "He didn''t think of cooperating with us at the beginning, and he didn''t think of going on the road map I gave him at first, but he came here according to the road map because he couldn''t get rid of the orcs. However, he really I will choose the time, and I finally chose a time that is more favorable to us."


    Most of the griffin riders stopped flying half a day ago. Firstly, the griffin riders could have enough rest time and have sufficient physical strength to cope with the next battle. Second, they were also worried that the orcs would find them ambushing them.


    Now there are only three Griffin Knights in charge of investigation hiding far above the sky, so the information sent back is not very fast.


    Uther''s paladin team was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they passed the route reserved by Shideva for the Silver Hand paladins, quickly passed through the ambush circle, and then rushed to the distance without stopping. Only horseshoe marks and dust were left.


    This is one of the steps agreed between Shideva and Uther to lure the enemy. Uther and the others will rest for a while behind a dirt **** one kilometer away, and then make a detour and come back here, or Return here after solving the orc chasing soldiers, of course, this is assuming that the orcs are chasing the past.


    Uther and the others can''t stop here, and the orcs are not fools. If they see Uther and the others stop here, they will inevitably be suspicious. It would be bad if they saw Lifu.


    At this time, Shi Dewa also saw an elf ranger running over at the fastest speed with a note and handing it to him.


    This is from the Griffon Knights in charge of the investigation. The latest information about the orc troops, these Griffin Knights also can''t appear here ostentatiously.


    They must choose the most concealed way to land in a corner, and pass the information in their hands to the elves waiting there, and then let them pass the information over in the fastest way.


    This information was transmitted in a timely manner and in great detail. The orc cavalry following Uther''s army were death knights with nearly two hundred riders. This was already all the death knights in that Zengren army.


    Because only the tireless death horses from the underworld sitting on the death knights have the ability to chase the mounts of the holy knights blessed by the holy light.


    Although the speed of the orc wolf cavalry is not slow, compared with the mounts and death horses of the paladins, their stamina is far behind. If the wolf cavalry is also available, the orcs will not save and only send all the death knights, because the wolf cavalry''s netting skills will play a great role in the pursuit.


    But the wolf cavalry lacked stamina, so the orcs had to send all the death knights. UU Reading Because the death knights are powerful, but the paladins are not weak, not to mention there is a legendary paladin among the paladins. Eat up in time.


    How short is this time? Well, very short! Not even enough time for the large troops to arrive. But don''t pursue it! This group of paladins will keep wandering around, and no one knows when they will launch a surprise attack.


    This caused the orcs a headache, so they had to send all the death knights to pursue Uther''s Silver Hand paladin force. The task of these death knights is very simple, he doesn''t need to destroy this elite paladin team immediately, he just needs to hold this friendly paladin team for a while.


    As long as they entangle this group of human paladin troops, wait for the arrival of the main force of the orcs. After all, there is a legendary paladin there, and these death knights alone cannot destroy each other.


    If you really try your best, everyone knows that these death knights are really not opponents of each other, they are legendary! An insurmountable obstacle! A Paladin unit with a Legendary Auxiliary Aura is a formidable unit.


    Shidwar and Xinlog watched nearly two hundred death knights riding four flaming death steeds, following the traces left by Uther''s Silver Hand paladins, and quickly passed through the elves. In the ambush area, I have been praying in my heart, hoping that the soldiers under my command must calm down, and don''t let those death knights notice that there is an ambush.


    Fortunately, those orc death knights were eager to pursue Uther''s paladin team. They didn''t even have time to look around.

 Chapter 523： The maiden battle of the Hinterland Eastern Legion

    Shi Dewa looked at the death knight leaving in the dust, and secretly hoped that Uther could understand his intentions.


    While ordering the troops to throw a large amount of poisoned barbed wire into the passage where Uther and the death knights came in, and completely sealed off the ambush area, he stared intently at the small **** where Uther and the death knights disappeared. Look a little nervous.


    After the death knights pursued Uther''s paladin troops and ran for another kilometer, when they followed the traces left by Uther and the Silver Hand paladins, they chased down a dirt slope.


    On the skyline of the slope, one after another paladins riding their horses appeared on the top of the slope. The holy knights on the top of the **** were shining with golden light one after another, obviously they were giving themselves Blessing buff magic.


    "For the alliance!"


    Suddenly, Uther on the top of the **** raised his sword and shouted.


    "For the alliance!" The paladin shouted loudly, raising his long swords like a tsunami.


    "Kill!" Uther pointed forward with his sword, and the first rider rushed down to kill the death knight under the slope.


    "Kill!" The paladins also shouted in unison.


    In an instant, nearly 200 Silver Hand paladins were there like leaves blown by the autumn wind. They all took advantage of the momentum from the top of the **** and rushed towards the death knight under the slope.


    The death knights who were chasing after them could only fight hastily under the sudden change.


    The Silver Hand paladins whizzed down from the top of the slope, borrowing their horsepower, the thunder of the horses was engulfed like a gust of wind, and launched a frontal impact on nearly two hundred death knights with the momentum of thunder.


    In a blink of an eye, two powerful knight troops composed of pure professionals collided head-on.


    Although Sdvahassinglog was more than a thousand meters away from them, when viewed from a distance, it still felt that the battle between these two powerful troops was as thrilling as a thousand troops.


    They couldn''t help sighing in their hearts. They finally understood why Uther dared to attack the elite orc army of more than 1,000 orcs with nearly 2,000 orcs with a mere three hundred silver hand paladins.


    The Silver Hand paladins are really very powerful. The reason why they failed was not that they were not strong, but that they were very strong. It''s a pity that their opponents were stronger than them. They just accidentally kicked the iron plate.


    If the orcs did not have legendary warlocks, if there were no more than 200 death knights, but only ordinary elite orc troops, then it is not impossible for the 2,000 orc troops to be completely wiped out by their 300 Silver Hand paladins. Really powerful.


    Under Shi Dewa''s order, the elf soldiers sprinkled poisoned barbed wire to seal off the intersection, and then hid quietly. In the distance, the magic light was shining, and the killing sound was like thunder, but here it was so quiet that a needle could be heard.


    It didn''t take long before the large army of orcs finally arrived. They also saw two teams entangled in the distance, and heard the screams of killing.


    The orcs seem to believe that their death knight troops have entangled the Silver Hand paladin troops, so the orcs as a whole accelerated their advance. At the same time, an orc wolf cavalry with nearly 300 riders stood out from the crowd, and they galloped along the traces to the battlefield where the paladins and death knights were fighting.


    The orcs believed that as long as the wolf cavalry arrived, those human paladins would no longer have the possibility of escaping, because the wolf cavalry''s net would successfully restrict the mobility of those human paladins.


    At that time, we only need to wait for the main force to gather in the past, then the complete elimination of this powerful paladin force will be a certainty. Although there is a powerful legendary paladin there, he will also fall, and the orcs are sure of this, because they also have a legendary warlock among them.


    The wolf cavalry was very fast, passing through the center of the ambush circle in a blink of an eye, and was about to break out of the encirclement.


    With a sneer, Shidawawa drew a loud arrow and put it on the bow.


    Suddenly the orc wolf cavalry who broke away from the main force to support the death knight turned their backs, and the wolves under the countless wolf cavalry stepped on the poisoned barbed caltrops that the elves had previously scattered on the road, and a large number of orc wolf cavalry were wailed. The lying wolf fell to the ground, screaming and rolling.


    And the wolf cavalry in the back had no time to close their momentum. After stepping over the body of the fallen orc, the sitting wolves still rushed forward, and then there was another scream. The hundred beast wolf cavalry who ran at the back barely had time to close their momentum. They reined in their forward mounts, but they didn''t understand what was going on. At this moment, a piercing arrow shot straight into the sky and exploded in the gray sky. Brilliant magical light.


    The orc wolf cavalry in the bewildered circle just realized that something was wrong, when suddenly countless hatchets with creepy screams swept towards the remaining one hundred wolf cavalry, and the orc wolf cavalry and Whether they were knights or mounts, their sitting wolves howled in despair under the blows of countless throwing axes.


    And the situation of more than a thousand orc main force of the orc main force who ran forward on foot and stepped into the center of the ambush circle of the Xuntland Eastern Legion was not much better at the moment.


    The spears of countless evil branch trolls and the arrows of countless high elves, UU Reading , are like raindrops. People have nothing to hide from, nothing to hide from.


    Wails, screams, sharp objects piercing the air, metal piercing into the body, and hitting the armor all mixed together, and countless orcs fell to the ground like straw blown by the wind.


    "Vertical shield! Vertical shield! Move closer to the middle! Move closer to the middle!" The orc commander who reacted in time shouted loudly.


    The elite troops are elite troops after all, even though the orc warriors who faced such a devastating blow heard the commander''s shout, the living orcs erected their shields while retreating towards the center, while shouting loudly Communicate the commander''s order.


    Orc warriors holding huge shields formed a semicircular shield wall on the outermost periphery. The orc warriors without shields found the empty marks left by the shield soldiers and got into the semicircular protective circle formed by the shield soldiers.


    The orcs who didn''t have time to get in were thrown spears and arrows without exception, and they were beaten to death on the ground like hedgehogs. Even though some of them reacted quickly enough, the moment they got into the gap between the shields, they were suddenly shot from behind. The swiftly shot arrows hit the soldiers, and the slightly injured hid behind the shield soldiers with a muffled sound, while the seriously injured fell to the ground and died within the protective circle of the shield.


    Facing countless storms of guns and arrows, the orcs struggled to shrink towards the center. Along the way, people were constantly injured and people died. Every step of the shrinking orcs was almost stepping back with the blood and lives of their compatriots.

 Chapter 524： Guldan

    The orcs are brave and fearless, and the nerves of the orcs are absolutely tenacious. Although every step is retreated by the blood and life of their compatriots, their steps are also firm and unstoppable.


    With the contraction of the orcs, the orc camp gradually formed a circular position surrounded by huge shields. The narrowing of the shrinking circle made the hail of guns and arrows of the Eastern Legion of Hinterland less and less effective. When the formation of the orcs was stable, the effect of the troll''s spear-throwing and the elf''s arrow attack became negligible.


    The orc commander finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and it was at this time that he had time to observe their opponents. This doesn''t matter, it directly brought down the orc commander who had just regained his confidence to the bottom of his mind.


    Around the orc position, slowly stood countless monsters with spears or long knives in their hands, five or six spears on their backs, blue skin, long fangs and long ears.


    troll? The orc commander could hardly believe his eyes.


    When did trolls become so well-equipped?


    He noticed that this group of trolls turned out to be uniform standard equipment.


    Having been in this world for so long, more or less orcs have some understanding of Azeroth. The trolls they saw before were all poorly equipped and mixed attire. How could they look like this group of trolls? Where is this troll?


    He glanced at the trolls, and what made him feel even more incredible was that behind these trolls were all high elves.


    The orc commander feels that the world has turned upside down. Aren''t the high elves and trolls feuding? How could they appear here at the same time? Looking at the clothes on them, they are obviously the same. Is this a troll joining the elf army or an elf joining the troll army? The orc commander felt like his brain was short-circuiting.


    As more and more trolls and high elves stood up, the orc commander''s face gradually darkened, and his heart sank to the bottom like his face.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of the three hundred wolf cavalry, where could he see a living wolf cavalry? Instead, he saw five or six hundred trolls in full armor, with long knives in their hands and seven or eight throwing axes stuck in their waists, lined up in a formation, walking towards them with a murderous look.


    The trolls stopped after they filled the only gap in the half-moon encirclement.


    "Order the Griffin Rider to take off, the dwarves each hang a heavy bomb, the elves hang incendiary bombs and ordinary bombs, let them blow me away from the orc formation!" Seeing that the orc defensive formation shrank, Shi Dewa did not hesitate. Without hesitation, he gave the order to let the Griffin Knight take off and attack.


    Three magic sounding arrows rose into the sky again, with sharp whistles. Three magic arrows exploded in the air, red, blue and green, three fireworks-like beautiful magic lights.


    Are there any troops coming? The orc commander smiled wryly as he looked at the surrounding enemy troops. Are seven or eight thousand troops not enough? How many more enemy troops will come? Will it be human armies?


    He looked at his remaining troops, feeling helpless and bitter. In the short contact time just now, his troops lost most of the soldiers, and now there are only less than 700 soldiers left, and some wounded soldiers are dying intermittently.


    He knew that the wounds of these warriors were not usually fatal to orcs, but this group of vile enemies had coated their weapons with poison. Elf! It must have been done by the mean elf! These elves are not worthy of being called warriors at all, they are not worthy!


    The orc commander watched every slightly injured soldier die slowly under the attack of poison. The orc commander''s heart was bleeding. Every time a young orc soldier died, the orc commander''s face twitched nervously.


    He was actually really angry, defense is not the nature of orcs, the nature of orcs is offense! attack! Attack again!


    But now he has to shrink his defense. yes! Orcs advocate offense, but they will not blindly die. The enemy was ten times stronger than his current force. To attack, he needed an opportunity to attack.


    He was unable to create this opportunity, and neither could the hundreds of elite fighters under him, let alone hope that the enemy would reveal its flaws due to negligence.


    The only ones who could create this opportunity were Lord Gul''dan at the center of the army, and the twenty-odd cold-blooded Warlocks of the Shadow Council. So he''s not desperate yet, he thinks they still have a chance.


    As long as those monster-like death knights persist for a while longer, as long as they hold back that powerful legendary paladin, Lord Gul''dan and the members of the Shadow Council will definitely create the most favorable opportunity for them to attack, He is waiting!


    The orc commander''s waiting was not in vain, as if responding to his patient waiting, the sky above the orc formation was suddenly covered with black clouds, and the huge magic power seemed to drive the surrounding air to converge into the black clouds.


    "Gul''dan!" The orc commander had a smile on his face, and he muttered Gul''dan''s name to himself.


    "Did you make a move?" Shi Dewa whispered, looking at the black clouds rolling over the orc formation.


    After looking at each other with Xinlog, he looked at the raid team composed of fifty high-level professionals selected around him and said: "Did you see those people in black robes among the enemies? Our goal is them!


    Remember, UU Reading The other orcs are left for others to deal with, no matter what happens, our target is them! Eliminate them at all costs!


    Among them is a powerful warlock of legendary level, don''t worry about it, I and the deputy commander will be in charge, you just need to keep an eye on those men in black and beat them to death! Do you understand? "


    "Understood!" The raiders shouted in unison.


    "Wait for my order. Now everyone is ready. The important thing is to remember the attack and retreat routes. I don''t want anyone to step on the trap set by my own people." Shi Dewa said.


    The raiders all responded in unison.


    There was the sound of fluttering wings in the air.


    Schwarz looked up.


    A group of griffins spread their huge wings, covering the sky and the sun, flying over their heads and flying towards the orc''s position.


    "Order all the troll warriors to retreat behind the elves to avoid the possible large-scale coverage magic of the orcs, and order the elf rangers to throw a parabola to the middle of the orc formation to cover the Griffon Knights and fly over the orc formation to drop bombs." Shi Dewa issued an order calmly .


    "I hope the Griffin Knights can interrupt the spellcasting of the orc warlock!" Shideva murmured to himself, "I hope those giant bombs can play their role!"


    Arrow rain appeared again.


    More than two thousand elf rangers together threw arrows at the center of the circular army composed of several hundred orcs. They don''t need to aim, they just need to throw the most arrows in the shortest time.

 Chapter 525： Its our turn! attack!

    The arrowheads of these arrows are all coated with poison, even if it only scratches the fur of the orc, as long as there is blood, the orc must be useless in the battlefield. With such a dense crowd of beasts gathered together, aiming at it was unnecessary.


    "Divide some shield players to protect the Warlock, hurry up!" The orc commander exclaimed the moment the arrow rain rose. The orcs of these legal professions are the key to their final turnaround, and there must be no mistakes.


    There was a slight commotion in the orc formation during the adjustment, and the orc formation in the commotion was covered by dense arrow rain intermittently.


    Although the rain of arrows was very dense, but under the condition that the orcs were prepared, the effect was not very great. Only dozens of orcs were injured by arrows. However, what is surprising is that six orc warlocks were pierced by sharp arrows and died on the spot without being able to defend themselves.


    The rain of arrows kept falling, and under the cover of the rain of arrows, the griffin knights in the sky became denser and denser under the black clouds. The orcs dropped countless bombs and incendiary bombs on the heads of the army.


    The incendiary bombs set off a sea of ??flames, which made the orcs jump like dogs and howl incessantly. The most frightening thing is the giant bomb. The huge explosion sounded like thunder, and the huge explosion set off small mushroom clouds on everyone''s positions.


    These giant bombs, even the defensive orc heavy shield warriors could not effectively block them at close range, and many of them were blown to pieces on the spot. Coupled with the large number of arrows thrown by the elf rangers, the tight orc formation gradually became chaotic.


    "It''s our turn! Attack!" Seeing the opportunity, Shi Dewa decisively ordered the raiders to attack.


    The raiders composed of fifty high-level professionals suddenly rushed towards the chaotic army formation of the orcs at the fastest speed without hiding their breath.


    Before anyone arrived, the elf rangers headed by Shidwar and Xinglog had already put forward arrows and launched a fatal attack in the direction of the orc warlock who was casting a spell while sprinting.


    With the fall of another five or six orc warlocks, the dark clouds over the orcs gradually showed signs of dissipating.


    At the same time, the troll spearmen who had already retreated began to shrink back into the encirclement circle over the high elves who were throwing arrows.


    Suddenly, some loose black clouds in the sky trembled, as if someone forcibly dragged something out of it.


    "There!" Shi Dewa and Xingluoge looked at each other.


    The powerful fluctuation of magic power allowed the two of them to determine the specific location of the other legendary professional at the same time. But because there were too many orcs around, although both of them sensed each other''s existence, they couldn''t see it, let alone launch an effective attack on it.


    The two had no choice but to approach that direction with the fastest speed, and while sprinting, they also used the fastest speed to draw the bow and shoot arrows, until they cleared away the orcs who blocked their sight along the way.


    How terrifying is it that two legendary elf rangers launched an all-out attack? Let''s put it this way! The orc soldiers they walked in a straight line fell like dominoes, until they finally saw the legendary orc warlock Gul''dan.


    But at this moment, more than 20 meteors with green flames rushed out of the loose black clouds in the drowsy sky, and hit the area where the two sides were fighting.


    "Hellfire! Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" Shi Dewa tried his best to warn loudly through the magic loudspeaker equipment he carried, and at the same time he temporarily gave up the attack on the target Gul''dan.


    But Xingluoge seized the opportunity, he quickly gathered his most powerful arrow, and quickly shot at Gul''dan. Gul''dan, like Uther, is a true legendary character, but neither he nor Shideva is yet a legendary figure, they are only quasi-legendary. So Xingluoge didn''t change his mind at all, and used his strongest blow for the first time.


    The black cloud in the sky was originally summoned by the more than 20 Warlocks of the Shadow Council. They originally wanted to summon a group of hellfires that were more powerful than the Didihuo they usually summoned, but because the Warlocks of the Shadow Council who were casting spells together First, five or six of them were accidentally killed by the arrows thrown by the high elves, and then some died under the attack of the raiding team. Due to the lack of summoning magic power, the black clouds they condensed together had some signs of dissipation.


    However, the tyrannical Gul''dan used his powerful power to forcibly condense the black cloud that was about to dissipate, and forcibly shortened the summoning time. Multiple hellfires.


    It''s just that he just helped the warlocks complete the summoning spell, and suddenly felt a chill. Gul''dan immediately released a powerful protective magic shadow shield beside him without hesitation.


    "!" There was a huge explosion of magical energy.


    Xinglog''s strongest magic attack arrow hit Gul''dan''s shadow shield, and the huge air wave sent the orc soldiers around Gul''dan and the orc warlocks who were casting spells flying.


    The Shadow Shield buzzed and trembled, but Xinglog''s strongest attack was canceled out. A legend is a legend after all. Although Xingluoge is a quasi-legend, he is not a legend after all.


    Gul''dan suddenly turned his head fiercely, looked at Xinglog with red eyes, and suddenly smiled strangely: "Quasi-legendary ranger? Hehe! What a good body! You are dead, UU reading yours The body will be another of my strongest death knights."


    "It''s hard to say who died!" Xingluoge responded coldly with a sneer in his eyes. At the same time, he moved quickly, flashing to the left at the speed unique to a quasi-legendary ranger, because he felt Gul''dan The left hand is condensing powerful magic power.


    Just the moment he dodged, a cloud of dark energy grazed his cheek and shot an orc soldier behind Xingrog.


    After being hit, the beast soldier fell to the ground in pain and thumped twice before dying. However, there was no scar on his whole body, and even his clothes were not damaged.


    "It hurts! Is it? I have studied demons, and I know they have this kind of magic!" Xingluoge shuttled among the chaotic orc soldiers at an extremely fast speed, and now these chaotic orc soldiers happened to be his human shields.


    A magician''s attack needs to sing spells to gather magic power, even a legendary mage needs it, the difference is only the length of time it takes.


    But the ranger''s bow and arrow are not needed, as long as there is a trace, Xingluoge can launch a fatal attack.


    "Interesting, you are very smart! But you are still not my opponent." Gul''dan said with a sneer.


    Xingluoge''s moving speed was too fast, so fast that even Gul''dan himself couldn''t lock his fleeting figure among the orc soldiers.


    However, Gul''dan still believes that he will be able to kill Xingluoge in the end, and those who always hide will always be too late to hide once.

 Chapter 526： anticlimactic battle

    "Maybe he is not your opponent alone, what will happen if you add me?" Shideva''s voice suddenly sounded behind Gul''dan, and at the same time as the sound sounded, an arrow with powerful magic power had arrived at Gul''dan behind Dan.


    Gul''dan was taken aback, it was too late to release the shadow shield again, and now he had to carry it hard.


    "Bang!" There was another huge explosion of magical energy, and after the dazzling light flashed, Gul''dan was unharmed.


    "Magic item?" Shideva called out in surprise, and before Gul''dan turned his head, Shideva quickly submerged into the chaotic crowd of beasts to restrain his breath.


    However, Gul''dan was more surprised than Shideva. If he hadn''t possessed magic props, he would have been smashed to pieces at this time.


    "Another quasi-legendary ranger?"


    But Gul''dan couldn''t see the other party when he turned his head. He knew that the other party was also hidden in the chaotic group of orc warriors like Xinglog. At this time, Gul''dan really felt the danger.


    Rangers are different from other professions. They are greatly restricted by heavy armored professions such as paladins, death knights, and warriors. But the threat is the biggest occupation.


    Moreover, these two quasi-legendary-level rangers cooperated so tacitly. The two surrounded him one after the other, and they were rangers who could attack along the way. As long as Gul''dan relaxes even a little bit, it will lead to immeasurable consequences. The two of them are more threatening to him than the previous powerful paladin.


    "I''d like to see how many magic items you still have!" Xinglog''s sneer came from the chaotic figure of the orc soldier.


    With magic props, it is not invincible. Like this kind of magic props that can offset the full frontal attack of a quasi-legendary professional, they are either one-time consumables or have a long cooling time.


    After using it once, it takes a long time to use it again. The high elves who are most familiar with magic naturally know these. Maybe there is only one person who doesn''t know, and of course the only one is the Lord Lord who is known as a magic idiot.


    Gul''dan knew very well that he still had magic props, but he no longer had the magic props that could block the quasi-legendary fatal attack for the first time. So Gul''dan quickly took out a magic scroll and tore it open immediately.


    The moment Gul''dan tore open the scroll, his body was immediately frozen as if motionless, and circles of magic halo fluctuations rose continuously from his feet, rose to the top of his head, rushed to the sky, and finally spread out.


    Those magic rays spread into the sky and turned into rain-like magic rays. These magic rays seemed to selectively fall into the bodies of all orcs and demons within a radius of more than 100 meters from the center of Gul''dan.


    Both Shidwar and Xinlog had discovered Gul''dan''s abnormal behavior at the first time. The moment Gul''dan tore the scroll, both of them shot a sharp arrow at the same time.


    Two powerful magic arrows shot in front of Gul''dan at the same time, but when they touched those magic halos, they disappeared like stone sinking into the sea at the same time.


    "Teleport scroll!" Both Shi Dewa and Xingluoge were taken aback.


    "Slow! It''s still a step slow!" The two sighed at the same time.


    Once the group teleportation scroll is released, the releaser himself will be immune to any form of attack, because the circles of magic aura will take away any attack power.


    In layman''s terms, those forces will strike in another place, maybe a few hundred meters away, maybe thousands of miles away, but definitely not on the caster. At the same time, the caster cannot launch any attacks on people outside the magic aperture, because the magic aperture will also take away his attack power.


    These magic circles are nothing but circles of space magic energy. But these magic circles can only be used to protect the caster. Those other orcs and demons who are drawn can attack and be attacked before they are moved by the group.


    So both Shidwar and Xinlog were very annoyed and carried out a brutal massacre of the surrounding orcs. No orc could survive a single arrow under the despotic power of a quasi-legendary.


    However, the time is too short after all. Once this kind of magic is activated, it only takes a short dozen seconds to complete the group teleportation. A burst of white light flashed, the frozen Gul''dan, the orc wielding a weapon, and the hellfire whose legs were locked by the troll wizard with the ground cover totem and could only be beaten, all disappeared after the white light flashed.


    The evil branch trolls were astonished, and the high elves sighed.


    "A legend escaped like this?" Xingluoge said with a face full of disbelief.


    "Looks like it is!" Shideva said with a sigh.


    After thousands of thoughts and thousands of results, he thought of almost all the possibilities, but he just didn''t expect such a result.


    "There are so many things on this old guy!" Xingluoge was very depressed in his heart, and the opponent left before he had a good fight, which really disappointed him.


    At their level, it is really not easy to find a real opponent. It is really not easy for UU Reading to fight against people of this legendary level.


    "Leave some people to clean the battlefield, and others will follow Uther and the others." Shi Dewa was also very upset.


    They put in so much effort, and originally wanted to do a big job, but who knew they got such an anticlimactic result? So I had no choice but to issue this order.


    You don''t need many soldiers to clean the battlefield, 500 Xiezhi troll soldiers are enough.


    When Shidwar and Xinlog led the team to the battlefield where Uther was fighting with death, the battle there was also coming to an end. There are only about twenty death knights left.


    But after seeing the battlefield here, both Shi Dewa and Xingluoge felt that the fight here was more tragic than the fight with thousands of people on their side. There are corpses of ghouls everywhere, several times more than the corpses of orcs there.


    At this time, the remaining 20 death knights and some people were summoning the undead army. It was no wonder that Uther had been fighting with them for so long, because these ghouls alone were enough for them to hack for half a day.


    Shi Dewa sighed and waved his hand, and the evil branch trolls and elf soldiers surrounded him one after another.


    Zheng axes, throwing spears, and magic arrows attack together. At this time, it doesn''t matter what tactical battle formation is.


    Not long after, even the mighty death knights fell down one after another under the absolute power of the Silver Hand paladins led by Uther and the Hinterland Eastern Legion.

 Chapter 527： Im not sure!

    Only the last three most powerful death knights were left, who were seriously injured and captured after being beaten by Shidwar and Xinlog with the evil branch trolls and elves.


    Originally, Uther was going to kill the three death knights directly, but Shideva and Xinglog refused because they were captured by them. Although Uther was a little dissatisfied, he had no reason to insist in the end, so he let them take it away, but the remaining spoils of the death knights did belong to Uther and the others.


    Shidewa and Xinglog were not entangled either, they generously agreed to Uther, because for the elves, apart from the corpses of demons, ghouls and death knights in one place, there is only so much equipment in the death knight. Point value, other things are really worth nothing.


    Death Charger? Don''t even think about it, it''s something summoned from the underworld, and the summoner was brought back by the power of the plane from the underworld when he died. It was the mount of the last three death knights who were seriously injured and captured. I breathed out, and lost the restraint on the mount, and the death steed was pulled back to the underworld.


    These so-called trophies are of no use to the elves, but they are of great use to the countries of the Human Alliance. Nearly two hundred death knights were eliminated in one battle, which was of great significance to the morale of the alliance army.


    For the Xuntland Eastern Legion, although the battle was won, the victory was not perfect, because they did not completely wipe out the orc troops, and they did not even know where the remaining orc troops fled.


    At the same time, when they finally counted the number of people, their own side also lost more than 300 troll warriors. Most of these battle-damaged people were casualties caused by the successful surprise attack by the orc troops at the moment when the hellfire fell.


    For the next month, Shideva and Xinglog went out to scout everywhere, and every day all the griffins were exhausted, but they didn''t find any trace of the remaining orc. In desperation, the Xuntland Eastern Legion could only notify Andorhal, and then returned to Xuntland with its troops.


    Uther was very surprised by Gul''dan''s hasty ending. When he heard what Shideva said, he almost took it as Shideva''s humor. After repeated confirmation, he finally chose to accept it with difficulty.


    After Uther and the others waited for a month, seeing that even the elves failed to find out the remnants of the orcs, although he was disappointed, he couldn''t blame anyone.


    Not even the elves'' flying armies could find orcs, let alone themselves.


    A few days after the Eastern Hinterlands left Andorhal, Uther also left Andorhal with the Silver Hand paladins. He followed the path westward through the capital city of the Kingdom of Alterac into the Alterac Valley battlefield. The battlefield in Alterac Valley is his stage here, and the battle in Alterac Valley finally achieved Uther''s peak reputation.


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle knew about this battle, it had been over for more than a month. At that time, he had just finished absorbing and refining the power of the blue dragon, and was excitedly looking for Aurelia.


    It happened that Alleria and Cirvanas were researching the whereabouts of this remnant orc army.


    They couldn''t help but not pay attention to it. A legendary enemy, no matter where it appeared, was a great threat to the allies.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was confused at first, but as more and more information about place names and so on, the more he heard, the more he felt like the bird that traveled through the Kingdom of Alterac and the Kingdom of Lordaeron, and finally reached Quel''Thalas. Orc troops when stealing runes.


    "Maybe their purpose is to come to Quel''Thalas to steal the rune stone." After Aurelie and Cirvanas discussed for a long time without any result, Habayashi Bloodhawk gently Said.


    "Steal the rune stone? You mean they will enter Quel''Thalas? How do you know?" Alleria asked in surprise.


    "You seem to have forgotten something." Habayashi Xueying pointed to his nose and said.


    Alleria''s and Cirvanas'' eyes lit up, and they asked in unison, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure!" Who knew that Habayashi Xueying immediately shook his head and said.


    "Not sure?" Cirvanas said suspiciously.


    "I only know that some orcs will enter Quel''Thalas during the Second War, and their main purpose is to steal the rune stones of the magic net enchantment.


    In the process, the war will burn down part of the forest in the south, and some elves will be sacrificed, including your relatives, but I don''t know who.


    Counting the time, the second war has already entered half of the process so far. Therefore, I suggest that your Windrunner Legion immediately enter a first-level combat readiness state and strengthen surveillance of the southern forest. In addition, it is best to gather all relatives you can think of here first, or go to other safe places. "Habayashi Blood Eagle said seriously.


    Alleria and Cirvanas thought about it for a while, discussed a few issues about the division of labor, and then went out.


    Seeing the two beauties go out, Yulin Xueying opened his mouth to speak, but he seemed to have forgotten what to say, he couldn''t hold back a word after opening his mouth for a long time, and finally had to put his hand down helplessly, and said: "It''s strange, UU Reading What did I want to say just now?"


    Looking left and right, nothing happened, Habayashi Xueying returned to the center of the secret room to study and familiarize himself with the newly acquired power with inexplicable psychology.


    I just started practicing, and suddenly thought, didn''t I want to ask them just now, what level is my current strength? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing again, was he fooled by being locked up? Why are you so forgetful!


    Alleria and Cirvanas seemed in no hurry on the surface, but their actions were absolutely swift and resolute. Sylvanas was in charge of leading the family warriors to gather relatives, and Alleria immediately mobilized the Windrunner Legion to get busy.


    In particular, the monitoring of the three rune stones in the east, south, and west has been strengthened.


    As a quick response force, the Frostwolf Alliance entered a state of ready combat. The Griffin Flying Troop is the most important scout force, and it is also the busiest troop with the heaviest task.


    But Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t know all of this.


    A month later, when everyone began to relax about things, a fire suddenly ignited in the south of Eversong Forest. The fire spread so huge that the elves couldn''t put it out even though they tried their best.


    In the end, the elves had no choice but to cut down the isolation zone at the entrance of the valley, and the troops responsible for guarding the rune stone in the west could only cut down the trees around the rune stone, but at this time the Habayashi blood eagle was still completely ignorant.


    At this time, he is still very interested in the new power. He found many skills that he wanted to use but couldn''t use before, but now he can use them casually.

 Chapter 528： Why not?

    Alleria and Cirvanas were not stupid. When the fire broke out, they immediately mobilized the elite troops to concentrate near the southern forest, and at the same time mobilized the dire wolf troops to concentrate there. During the day, the Griffin Knights flying troop scouted, and at night, the Dire Wolf troop searched. Finally, a week later, the Dire Wolf troop discovered a group of orcs.


    This group of orcs is very cunning, they come out at night, and what is even more troublesome is that there is a high-level shaman among them.


    Shaman is the darling of the elemental world. During the day, they can use the elements to create various conditions that are conducive to the hiding of their troops. No wonder the Griffin Knights have never found them, and even how they entered Quel''Thalas All high elves do not know.


    Alleria thought that the orcs could not steal the rune stones silently because the rune stones were too tightly guarded, so he deliberately set fire to the forest to attract the attention of the troops guarding the rune stones, and took the opportunity to steal the rune stones.


    Cirvanas deeply agrees with this point, but regarding further actions, the two have different opinions.


    One thinks that the guard on the rune stone can be properly relaxed, so that the orc can master the rune stone, which means to send the **** of plague to walk quickly. The other thinks that all the orcs should be wiped out on the spot, and they should be exterminated, so the two sisters have different opinions.


    Alleria firmly believes that the orcs should be eliminated on the spot, because there is a legendary existence among the orcs. As long as the legendary orc is killed, it will definitely be a major blow to the orcs.


    But Cirvanas may have been more influenced by Habayashi Blood Eagle! Instead, she felt that all the orcs should go faster, that it was more important for them to leave Quel''Thalas as soon as possible.


    Cirvanas'' persistence was also based on the legendary warlock in the orc army. She thought that to kill those orcs, she had to wait until the group of orcs walked out of Quel''Thalas before taking action. After all, a legend''s desperation is not a joke, Quel''Thalas will suffer greater losses, to reduce losses, it is best to fight the orcs outside of Quel''Thalas.


    Naturally, Blood Eagle Habayashi didn''t know about the quarrel between them. It wasn''t until one day when Cirvanas walked into the secret room angrily and complained loudly, Blood Eagle Habayashi asked about it.


    It turns out that since she found the traces of the orcs, Aurelia has been chasing and beating them fiercely, but the orcs have an elite small army of more than 300 people, and they are not good at it. They fought and fled, burning, killing and looting all the way. Leading to the death of many elf civilians.


    This is not the result of the desperate efforts of the legendary orc warlocks. In fact, the orcs often summoned a group of demons. After hellfire, imps, succubi, and even demon guards descended on an elf village, they fled in a hurry.


    Sometimes when there were no villages, they set fire to the forest. For a dry shaman or warlock, it is too easy to set fire to the forest.


    But the elf chasing them had too many worries. He wanted to protect the civilians and cherish the forest. He was so busy running around, but he couldn''t concentrate on destroying the orcs who set fire everywhere.


    This made Cirvanas very angry, if you concentrate your strength! When there are a large number of people, they are afraid that the legend of the orc will go all out. At that time, all the soldiers below the quasi-legend will have a high probability of being buried with the legend like chickens and dogs.


    If you send elite soldiers go! This group of orcs burned, killed, looted and ran amok all the way, and the few elves who went after them couldn''t handle it.


    This incident finally alarmed the king and the Silver Moon Council.


    However, when they sent high-level lawbreakers to arrive, the orcs had already transported the rune stones to the junction of Quel''Thalas and the southern part of Lordaeron, and opened a powerful teleportation magic circle to transport the stolen runes Aragonite teleported away with a group of orcs.


    When the elves arrived at the scene, they saw six high-ranking orc warlocks who had been drained of their magic power and vitality. They used all their magic power and life to activate this super-large magic circle, and sent away the rune stones and the orc troops who stole the rune stones. .


    For this reason, the royal court of Quel''Thalas and the Silvermoon Council were furious, and they pointed their finger at the Allied High Command, but they would not point at the Windrunner family, because Alleria and Cirvanas'' actions here Appears in another guise.


    Transformation magic items are not considered rare items for noble families, and Proudmoore''s three servants disguised as their servants are the best cover for the three of them.


    However, although they did not come forward to command in their true colors, this will not affect their command of the Windrunner Legion. The family seal stamps on the order, who dare not carry it out? But the current result is really enough to make people angry.


    Habayashi Xueying asked about the situation and learned that the Windrunner family had no casualties this time, so he just said leisurely: "That''s fine, the historical trajectory has not changed, and we still have a chance."


    At that time, Cirvanas glared at each other, and she said angrily: "We killed so many people and only killed more than 200 of them. Do you still think this is a good result?"


    Yulin Xueying knew that she was angry, UU Reading But this has passed and no one can change it, he murmured: "What else can I do? Why don''t you go to the Bronze Dragon and let him pass the time Dial back? I heard that he only needs to dial back history to start over."


    Originally, Habayashi Blood Eagle said this only as a joke, but who knew that Cirvanas heard him say that, but she stared straight at the artifact dragon soul and remained silent.


    At the beginning, Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t react, but after a few seconds, he followed Cirvanas'' dull eyes, and he understood immediately.


    "No way! Sylvanas!" Habayashi Blood Eagle stared blankly at the dragon soul, which was surrounded by blue and yellow light, which was the original power of the bronze dragon, so Habayashi Blood Eagle said in surprise.


    "Why not?" Cirvanas approached the dragon soul step by step, and when approaching, she raised her hands as if to absorb arcane magic.


    "No Sylvanas!" Habayashi Xueying said softly: "Don''t try to absorb the origin of the bronze dragon, and then use the ability of the bronze dragon to change time!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was really frightened by Cirvanas this time: "Then the dragons will find out where the dragon''s soul is. By then, the loss will not be as small as it is now, and it may be even bigger. The dragons are all here, but Quel''Thalas can''t bear it!"


    Yubayashi Xueying''s heart was trembling, he could only persuade her, but he was powerless to stop her, because he couldn''t beat Cirvanas, even though he had already absorbed and refined the original power of the blue dragon, others had also absorbed it. The original power of the dragon!

 Chapter 529： gap

    Besides, the four guardian dragons are not the most terrifying, but the most powerful black dragon king, Neltharion. Its power can turn the mulberry field into the sea, and it can also turn the sea into the mulberry field. For Neltharion, changing the world is only an instant thing, who told him to be the most powerful guardian of the earth!


    As long as he wanted, the place he flew could definitely change drastically. It wasn''t too difficult. The small kingdom of Quel''Thalas couldn''t bear his ravages no matter what.


    Cirvanas stared blankly at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Think about it! Sylvanas, think about Neltharion, the guardian of the earth! When we **** the soul of the dragon, think about what will happen to the orcs in Grim Bathory!" Habayashi Bloodhawk said softly. His voice was very soft, as if he was afraid of being loud and frightened something.


    I don''t know what Cirvanas was thinking, after a while Cirvanas slowly lowered his arms, and said dejectedly: "But I am not reconciled!"


    Yubayashi Xueying was relieved, he said: "A person who is about to die, you don''t need to care about him so much!"


    "Someone who is about to die?" Cirvanas looked at him inexplicably.


    "Really, he won''t live long, he will go to the tomb of Sargeras soon, but he will die there!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Really?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Really! It''s more real gold than 18k gold!" Habayashi Xueying said sincerely.


    Cirvanas closed her eyes and raised her head to face the sky. A pair of elf-like long eyebrows trembled. After a while, the blood eagle saw her tightly closed eyes, leaving two tears.


    "Did civilians die very quickly?" Habayashi Xueying was moved in his heart.


    "Yes! At least the civilians who died are not too few!" Cirvanas said sadly.


    For the past two days, Cirvanas basically remained silent, just sitting in front of the dragon soul in a daze.


    Habayashi Xueying didn''t know how to talk to her.


    At night, when Alleria came in, she glanced at Cirvanas and sat aside with a heavy heart, not saying a word.


    What''s going on? Didn''t it mean that no relatives of their Windrunner family died in this accident? Habayashi Xueying was full of doubts, but in such an atmosphere, he didn''t dare to speak.


    Either of these two big guys can beat him until he can''t find Bei, so he won''t go looking for anger for nothing, so he also pretended to enter a state of meditation, but he was full of doubts and thoughts in his heart.


    He found that during this period of time, there seemed to be an indescribable gap between the two sisters, like a deep crack that divided a piece of land into two incompatible plates.


    What is it that made the two sisters who have always had a good relationship become like this? Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t understand it.


    It was just dawn, and suddenly Cirvanas asked, "When are we going to Kalimdor?"


    She didn''t ask who it was, but Habayashi Blood Eagle knew that Cirvanas was asking him.


    He turned to look at Aurelia.


    But Aurelia did not give any hint to Habayashi Xueyinger like an old monk in meditation, but the slight trembling at the end of her long eyebrows betrayed the fluctuation in Aurelia''s heart.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t know how to answer Cirvanas'' question for a while: "This... this..."


    "When are we going?" Cirvanas didn''t give him a chance to shirk.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was in a hurry, but he didn''t know how to answer. After all, he still had to worry about Aurelia''s feelings, but Aurelia was clearly present, but she didn''t express anything.


    Yubayashi Xueying felt like an ant suffering from the lid of a hot pot.


    At this moment, Alleria suddenly opened her eyes, and she stared firmly at Habayashi Blood Eagle. Looking at each other, Alleria nodded indiscernibly. In an instant, Habayashi Xueying understood her meaning.


    "Go soon!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "How fast?" Sylvanas asked persistently.


    "This...you have to let me go back to Hinterland! Besides, the naval fleet in Proudmoore must..." Habayashi Bloodhawk made an excuse before he could say anything.


    "I only ask when you will go!" Cirvanas said coldly: "The things you said are only your business."


    Habayashi Xueying finally understood what it meant to be unreasonable, and he also understood what it meant to be unreasonable. Ok! He admitted that he was a punching bag.


    He once again looked at Aurelia for help, but Aurelia closed her eyes again as if she had settled down, and even closed the last window for him to read some spiritual information.


    "Can we go back to the Hinterlands first?" Habayashi Bloodhawk asked Cirvanas cautiously.


    "No! Say it now." Cirvanas said.


    "Why?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked weakly.


    "No reason, I just want you to answer now." Cirvanas still said coldly.


    "Ah!..." Habayashi Xueying couldn''t help sighing, he didn''t expect the Windrunner sisters to make such a fuss today, it seems that they must have had a lot of quarrel outside before they came to the secret room.


    "Ah what? Answer me!" Cirvanas said, staring at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Okay! Okay! Auntie. After we return to Hinterland, we will immediately transfer an aircraft carrier formation to Kalimdor!" Habayashi Bloodhawk said helplessly. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Then let''s go back to Xantlan tomorrow!" After saying that, Cirvanas got up and walked out of the secret room, not giving Habayashi Xueying a chance to repent.


    Seeing Cirvanas walk out of the secret room, Habayashi Blood Eagle was worried, but when he turned his head, he found that Aurelia had opened his eyes at this time.


    "Sirvanas will be okay, right?" Habayashi Xueying said worriedly.


    "What happened this time is my fault." Alleria answered irrelevantly: "I should follow Sylvanas'' advice, so that so many innocent people won''t die."


    Alleria looked very sad.


    Yubayashi Xueying understood, in fact, he didn''t think it was anyone''s fault, the root of the problem was that the two sisters were too proud, so proud that no one was willing to bow their heads first.


    The next day, the three of them boarded a boat to Hinterland at the newly built pier in Jinwu Village.


    The three of them rarely spoke along the way, and the atmosphere seemed a little weird.


    And Habayashi Xueying also knew his approximate strength level at this time~~quasi-legendary. The reason why he did not reach the legendary level after absorbing the original power of the blue dragon is not that the power of the blue dragon is not strong enough but very powerful, but he is not yet fully proficient in the application and perception.


    Legend is a hurdle. If you want to truly enter the rank of legend, it is not enough to just have strength, you also need to understand, a deep understanding of strength. At this time, Habayashi Blood Eagle seemed to have countless gunpowder, but only had one submachine gun to extinguish the gunpowder.

 Chapter 530： stone fortress

    His current quasi-legend is completely different from that of Xingluoge and Shideva. Habayashi Blood Eagle has plenty of energy, but his understanding of magic power and the use of skills is very lacking. On the other hand, Xinlog and Shideva are just the opposite. What they lack the most is energy.


    He didn''t know what level of strength Cirvanas and Alleria had reached after absorbing the original power of the dragon. Because they didn''t say anything after asking them, he guessed that both of them might have entered the legendary peak, and they might even have half a foot into the holy rank. If not, it''s at least pretty close.


    After drifting at sea for several days, the ship slowly sailed into the port of Hinterlands.


    After many days away, the Hinterlands have changed even more. Habayashi Blood Eagle now doesn¡¯t know how many villages have been built. Anyway, there is almost no wasteland at a glance. The entire plain area is full of green crops. Countless straight and horizontal roads intersect each other. Although not all the fruit trees on both sides of the road are tall, they are full of greenery and full of vitality.


    Both Shidwar and Sinlog had not returned to the Wildhammer Dwarves territory with the Hinterland Eastern Legion, and the Blood Eagle Legion was also there, so there were not many elves in the port.


    But what makes Habayashi Xueying happy is that his city lord''s guards finally have a full strength of 600 people, and he is currently stationed at the pier.


    While Habayashi Blood Eagle was happy, he spent three full days to understand the development of Hinterlands during this period. It may be because of the wartime reasons! Whether it''s human refugees or Wildhammer dwarves, they don''t have very high requirements for the living environment.


    Although there are a lot of human refugees in Xantlan, they have not caused any major troubles, and the elves of Quel''Danis have not caused any troubles. Everything has been developing well according to the predetermined track. .


    Originally, Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t want to take care of the affairs of the Quel''Dannis Council, but after he saw the agreement with the Green Dragon, he rushed to Quel''Dannis City that night and urgently summoned all the main council members to discuss.


    Because in the agreement with the green dragon, Seradan''s green dragon is willing to help the high elves build Taniguchi Fortress instead of sending troops to fight and pay for logistics, but Habayashi Blood Eagle is extremely dissatisfied with Green Dragon''s plan for building the fortress .


    The plan of the group of green dragons in Seradan is to use plant seeds, use their best plant magic to spawn and control the direction of tree growth, and finally form a huge fortress composed of huge trees in the valley that meets the needs of the elves.


    This proposal was accepted by the Council of Quel''Dannis. Firstly, high elves also like trees, and secondly, the construction speed of such a fortress is also very fast. If there is no alternative, Habayashi Blood Eagle will readily accept it, but it is not that there are other conditions to choose from.


    Besides, he felt that building a fortress in this way might not be fast at all, but the defense was average, and the attack power was probably not that great. A fort made of trees? What if the enemy attacks with fire? Just like Cirvanas later burned the World Tree, what should I do?


    That''s why he hurried to the council area of ??Quel''Dannis City and urgently convened a council to negotiate with everyone. What he wants is not a fortress made of trees, what he wants is a huge war fort made of stone.


    The issues discussed in the council are actually not complicated. Habayashi Blood Eagle just asked the green dragon to change from building a fortress to helping the high elves build a village in the valley.


    As for the tree species used to build villages, they must be designated as fruit trees. Using the plant magic that the green dragon is good at, those fruit trees will be destroyed into tree houses, and then villages will be formed from countless tree houses.


    And all the craftsmen who are currently building the elf village will be transferred to Taniguchi to build the fortress. In this way, Quel''Dannis will have a solid stone fortress blocking the mouth of the valley, guarding a large number of elf villages in the entire Quel''Dannis Valley.


    And the stone fortress will make Habayashi Xueying feel more at ease, and maybe the work of Green Dragon will become easier. And the completion progress of the villages in the Quel''Dannis Valley will also increase rapidly like flying.


    The most important point is that the villages composed of tree houses meet the requirements of the elves for the closeness to trees and the comfort of living. The tree houses can also produce a lot of fruit every year to meet the food needs of the elves.


    As for how many elf treehouse villages the amount of work needed to build is equivalent to the amount of work needed to build a giant fortress at Taniguchi, this is an important issue being discussed by the Quel''Danis Council today.


    The one-night discussion came to a conclusion. The council passed the proposal of Habayashi Blood Eagle, and set a minimum number of treehouse villages in exchange for the fortress. The rest is to negotiate with Seradan Green Dragon again.


    However, Habayashi Blood Eagle does not intend to participate in this negotiation. It is better to let the group of guys who like to play politics the most in the Quel''Danis Council to negotiate with the green dragons of Seradan. I don''t think I can talk better than them.


    After finishing the matter, Habayashi Blood Eagle returned to the port. He sent a Griffon Knight to go to the dwarf Eagle''s Nest Mountain in the west, and summoned one of Shideva and Xinglog at random.


    He wants to learn more about Yubayashi Blood Eagle himself, UU reading www.uukanshu. com If the Blood Eagle Legion is missing, will there be any problems with the Eastern Legion of the Hinterlands? This question can only be answered by the two chief officers of the Eastern Legion of the Hinterlands, Shidva and Xinglog.


    Because he wants to take the Blood Eagle Legion to Kalimdor, every time Sylvanas talks to him these days, the first sentence is when to go to Kalimdor, which always makes Habayashi Blood Eagle always upset Angrily.


    Aurelia didn''t ask much. She seems to be busier than Habayashi Blood Eagle these days. She runs to the wild boar breeding farm and the temple area, and often sneaks into the forge, and of course she goes to the gold mine, She now looks more like the lord here than Habayashi Bloodhawk. Alleria was so busy that she spent very little time with Habayashi Blood Eagle every day.


    Cirvanas wanted to go to Kalimdor, but he couldn''t go to Kalimdor with two or three people! He doesn''t even know how to drive a boat, someone must sail the boat! But he didn''t want to take humans or trolls with him, because after all, he mainly went to Prince Setore to learn the spell that absorbed fel energy without negative effects.


    He didn''t know what kind of impression the high elves over there would have on trolls and humans? It will be very frustrating if only this small oversight leads to bad results.


    What''s more, now that he has taken in so many human refugees here, without the management of human soldiers, the place will easily become a mess, and even a second riot is not impossible.


    As for the trolls, to be honest, Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t have enough trust in them, so he could only take the elves there, either the Blood Eagle Legion or the city lord''s guard, he had no choice.

 Chapter 531： 。

    While waiting for someone to come, Habayashi Xueying looked through the battle reports. These information are the battle reports and battle reports of Proudmoore''s naval staff and the army staff led by Xinglog and Shideva for a period of time. The final summary, as well as some reports based on the battlefield reconnaissance intelligence summary, predicting the direction of future war development, some of which are even the information on the Alassi battlefield brought back by the Griffin Knight Knight who was in charge of communicating with Lor''themar.


    During the time when the three of their commanders left, the elf expeditionary army in the direction of Proudmoore did not experience any fierce large-scale battles, but this did not mean that the expeditionary army would be idle.


    On the contrary, the Griffin Knights of the expeditionary force were very busy. They were sent by the Navy Joint Operations Staff to investigate the movements of the orcs and sent the information to the Allied resistance forces everywhere.


    Even a small aircraft carrier team consisting of an aircraft carrier and two gunboats has been stationed in the waters near the cursed land for a long time, where they are always monitoring the movements of the main orcs in the cursed land and the Swamp of Sorrows.


    Another aircraft carrier formation crossed the Strait of Hormuz and arrived near the coast of the Kingdom of Stormwind, monitoring the orc troops trapped in the Kingdom of Stormwind around the clock.


    The fleet of the Elven Expeditionary Legion currently in Proudmoore actually only has a small fleet of aircraft carriers. Apart from being retained by Admiral Daelin, their other important task is to monitor the movements of the orcs in the wetlands and the Rockdamer area. .


    Most of the Wildhammer dwarven flying troops went to Dun Morogh and entered the Ironforge battle line after the Proudmoore war was over because they were worried about the safety of their compatriots, the Bronzebeard Dwarves and Prince Wildhammer.


    As for the movement of the main force of the orcs in the Arathi battlefield, the Hillsbrad area and the Alterac battlefield, it is basically the Griffin Knights who stayed in Quel''Dannis and the remaining Wildhammer dwarves in Eagle''s Nest Mountain. monitoring.


    The uninterrupted and strict monitoring of so many enemy monitoring points and the timely reporting of intelligence make the intelligence network of the elves like a huge palm, firmly controlling the changes in the battlefield situation.


    Numerous very timely reports were passed on to the Resistance Allied Forces and the Allied High Command, which greatly changed the human army''s view of the high elves, and was highly affirmed by the Allied High Command.


    Multiple accurate forecasts of war trends have also won the trust of all human countries, and the alliance army has thus reduced a lot of losses. There is no longer any objection to the Elven Crusade''s independence from the Allied High Command.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle did not expect that these two newly established combat staffs could do such a good job. They could not only preserve the strength of the elves, but also support the alliance war to the greatest extent, and also reverse the human countries'' opposition to the high elves. perception.


    This has exceeded Yubayashi Xueying''s expectations, and this result also made him very happy, which is countless times better than fighting desperately to gain merit.


    Habayashi Xueying looked through the analysis of the battle situation in the last month in detail, and an analysis of the battle situation a month ago caught his attention. At first, this battlefield trend analysis didn¡¯t look very unusual. It was an analysis of the battle situation written by the Joint Combat Command of the Elf Expeditionary Force on Proudmoore.


    This analysis report has no results but only doubts, and it is also because of this analysis of the battle situation that the Naval Joint Operations Command stationed in Proudmoore made a decision to send two small aircraft carrier teams to the cursed land and the waters near Stormwind City. Decide.


    This ordinary battle situation analysis report alerted Habayashi Bloodhawk. After thinking about it for a while, he asked someone to call Sylvanas and Alleria over. He felt that this matter should be discussed with them. good.


    In fact, there is nothing very special in this battle situation analysis report, but it does not seem to be a report in the form of an ordinary battlefield. It also said that the fighting intensity of the battlefield in all directions has generally declined in recent times.


    As a result, the war has entered a stalemate, the frequency of orc attacks has been reduced by nearly half, and the soldiers of both sides in each occupied area have rarely entered a truce, that is, there is no major war.


    However, because there was no major battle, the abnormal situation where all fronts entered a semi-truce at the same time attracted the attention of the Elf Expedition Joint Operations Staff Headquarters. They judged that the orcs were preparing to attack with all their strength, and the current calm was just the calm before the storm.


    In order to accurately grasp the movements of the orcs and confirm their guesses, the Elven Expeditionary Army''s Joint Operations Command sent two aircraft carrier formations to the Blasted Lands and the sea near Stormwind City to collect intelligence.


    However, the follow-up intelligence made the combat staff even more puzzled, because there was no sign that the orcs had any intention of preparing for a full-scale attack.


    There has never been a large number of orc reinforcements in the cursed land, and the orcs in Stormwind City have not seen any unusual behaviors, and the logistics transportation of the orcs has not seen any excessive increase. All follow-up information shows that the orcs seem to be pure. Enter a temporary truce.


    Such a result not only confused the elves, but also confused the Allied High Command. Obviously, the orcs had the upper hand in every battlefield. Although the battle was stalemate, the orcs still had a clear advantage.


    They will definitely know that the alliance is already struggling to resist the attack. Normally, they should take advantage of the situation and increase their strength to put more pressure on the alliance, and finally break through the defense of the alliance. Why is there a truce at this time? Doesn''t this give the enemy a chance to breathe?


    Not long after, Alleria and Cirvanas arrived at Habayashi Bloodhawk''s office at the same time.


    The separation between the two sisters seemed to have not disappeared, and the two came in without looking at each other. UU reading


    Yubayashi Xueying showed them the analysis report with a wry smile.


    "What''s the problem?" Aurelia was the last one to read the analysis report, she raised her head and asked.


    "Look at the date." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Alleria looked at the date: "It was a month ago, what''s the problem?"


    "What happened to Quel''Thalas a month ago?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "The rune stone was stolen by the orcs." Cirvanas interjected, "Does this have something to do with the rune stones that the orcs stole?"


    "I don''t know if it has anything to do with it. I only know that the orc holds the rune stone, which can make the food mannequin produce a double-headed ogre mage Yulin Xueyin said with a frown. It''s just that the combination of these two things makes me feel different." unusual.


    After being reminded by the rainforest crystal, Aurelia and Cirvanas fell into deep thought, and then they looked through all the battle reports in the past month.


    After wine.


    Australia first said that the original analysis of the Joint Operations Staff across the Expeditionary Force should be correct, and the recipients must be gestating a full-scale offensive.


    Are you sure? And Lin Shuiying asked solemnly.


    I''m sure Orulia said it was just the exact time, and there is not enough information to analyze it.


    What do you think when it''s finished? Yulin Xueying asked.


    I agree with Xiu''er Wang who nodded with a tiger expression at that time.

 Chapter 532： 。

    After leaning back on the chair with Lin Xueyin and looking up to the sky, rubbing his temples with both hands, he sat up straight and said, if this is troublesome, it seems that we will not be able to go to Kalimdor.


    Why show? I asked then.


    For if the Shouren were to attack in full force, they would surely reach Quel''Thalas, and perhaps they would ally themselves with the trolls of Zul''Aman. Lu Linxue looked at his two sisters worriedly and said that it was a loss, Teacher Shao is in trouble again, and the Windwalker family is also in trouble, do you understand what I said?


    Could it still be the show you mentioned, I stood up and said that time.


    I''m not 100% sure and said with Lin Xueying shaking his head, but it''s 70% to 80% possible.


    Seven or eight floors are enough, Australia stood up and said, Sylvanas Legion Commander Nigekui presided over the Follower Legion to prepare for Kalimdor... Let''s talk about it later.


    Sylvanas Legion Commander, Li Xueyin and Sylvanas somehow looked like Australia.


    I submitted my resignation to China two days ago. If there are no accidents, your letter of appointment will be transferred from Proudmoore to this place in a few days. Hollia said, I am only the commander of the expeditionary force now.


    Why did you resign as legion commander, just because of the awkwardness these days, I hope I asked at that time, I just feel uncomfortable and want to go out for a walk.


    You also know what is awkward and Lin Xueyin said in her heart, the real thing has happened, why are you making trouble.


    That''s not all, Australia looked at with a smile, and Shevanas said, Sylvanas, you are very good when you grow up, and you are more suitable to be the commander of the Windrunner Legion than me.


    Quel''Thalas needs a decisive and wholeheartedly for the sake of Quel''Thalas as the Legion Master of the Windrunner. And me, I''m not that decisive, I worry about too many things.


    My sister laughed at me and said a word when I was moved.


    The position of the commander of the Windrunner Legion is not an ordinary position. He is the only way to succeed and jokingly call their mother''s title of Ranger General. That means Orillia will branch out the family''s No. Gave it to Sylvanas.


    You gave him to Xiuwan, then where are you going to go and asked Lin Xueying curiously, thinking that although it has developed according to the historical track, some things have also changed, such as the time is not right, is this the reason? The so-called butterfly effect? So Australia has withdrawn from the Windrunner, will he still enter the Windrunner?


    Didn''t you say I''m your wife? Of course I am in Quel''Dannis, you are the lord, and I am the lord''s wife, Aurelia, looked at Lin Xueying and said with a smile.


    Hu and Lin Xueyin stood up excitedly, and stammered Australia, is what you said true? He could hardly believe his ears, it was so sudden.


    Fools have fools, Silvanas said with a smile.


    Well, Shervinas was suddenly helpless, jumping up and screaming with a headache, but it was the violence that was suddenly beaten by Australia.


    What stupid people have stupid blessings, it''s not that you girl don''t learn well, and follow others to put drugs. Australia looked at the joke covering its head, and it lasted until then.


    Fool, there is going to be an accident in your woman''s natal family, and you still don''t hurry to find a way, which will cause me to be beaten again. I hope I yell at Yulin Xueying at that time.


    When it came to family matters, Australia immediately lost the mood to talk about it.


    Sylvanas, you must return to Quel''Thalas immediately to host the Windrunner Legion tomorrow. You must pay close attention to the movements of the trolls on the southern border and Zul''Aman. You must also protect your family, especially your younger brother and sister Olympia, frown Said.


    I know what to do, but it''s hard for me to talk to my mother. She laughed at me and didn''t receive it that time.


    if it is possible. Take them all to Hinterland, because Lin Xueying said with a silly smile.


    Jelle Hinterland Aurora bowed her head in thought.


    Sister Jie Kun, Sylvanas secretly glanced at Omelia, and reminded him in a low voice. Looking at him like that, it seems that he has already prepared to dodge at any time.


    Marriage Australia heads up.


    Your married mother''s family will definitely be there, Show Warners said.


    As long as the time is chosen wisely, the family members will have to come to Sintraland at the right time. But it¡¯s not up to you to decide what to do here. Here is your one-acre three-point land, and the news from China It shouldn''t be difficult, thank you I said in a low voice at that time.


    You can think of a solution so quickly, tell me honestly if it was planned a long time ago, Australia asked suspiciously.


    No, definitely not. After the embroidery, Shiya shook her hands frequently, and backed away quietly while avoiding Aurelia''s scrutiny.


    At this time, Aurelia was not in the mood to care about Sylvanas''s small actions. He was seriously thinking about Sylvanas'' proposal. He thought it was a very good excuse, and the key was the timing and timing of the choice.


    Tomorrow I will go to Prodmo Aurelia and say.


    Ah, Yulin Xueyin seems to wake up suddenly tomorrow.


    Yes, going to Proudmoore tomorrow, I need first-hand information, Omelia said.


    I haven''t finished the things here, UU reading www.uukanshu. com and Lin Xueying seemed a little caught off guard.


    You stay in Quel''Dannis Aurelia and do it in a soft tone you''ve never had Complete control, if things are as you said, it is likely that some civilians will need to be transferred to Quel''Dannis, and I may even need the help of the Quel''Dannis army. In addition to intelligence, my trip to Proudmoore is more important It is to integrate the army to formulate a plan. I need the expeditionary army to reach the domestic battlefield as soon as Quel''Danis is invaded. You must help me this time.


    Lin Xueying and I hesitated to talk.


    Aurelia walked up to Yulin Xueyin, stroked his cheek and said, I have never left, idiot, how could you run with a monkey? As I said, I am your guard''s only guard.


    Yulin Xueying was puzzled relentlessly.


    Ino is Aurelia Aurelia is Ino Sylvanas Filial piety is a fool.


    Ah and Lin Xueying said in surprise, and in an instant, he understood why everything had been missing all the way, why Oretulia suddenly appeared, and disappeared as soon as it fell.


    It turned out that they were the same person, and it turned out that Aurelia was by his side all the time, but he didn''t know it. Thinking of this, he was not at all relieved, on the contrary, he was very happy.


    Aurelia, you never left, why can''t Yulin Xueyin figure out why Australia does that?

 Chapter 533： you are not in a dream

    "As long as the time is chosen wisely, the family members will have to come to Hinterland at the right time. At that time, it is not up to you to decide what to do here? This is your one-acre three-point land, and the news from the blockade The news shouldn''t be difficult!" Cirvanas said in a low voice.


    "You can think of a solution so quickly, tell me honestly, did you plan it a long time ago?" Aurelia asked suspiciously.


    "...No... Definitely not..." Cirvanas shook his hands frequently, while avoiding Alleria''s scrutiny, he backed away quietly.


    However, Alleria is not in the mood to care about Cirvanas'' small actions at this time. She is seriously thinking about Cirvanas'' proposal. She thinks this is a very good excuse. .


    "I''m going to Proudmoore tomorrow!" Alleria said suddenly.


    "Ah!...tomorrow?" Habayashi Xueying seemed to wake up suddenly.


    "Yes! Tomorrow I will go to Proudmoore, and I need first-hand information." Alleria said with certainty.


    "I haven''t finished the matter here..." Habayashi Xueying seemed to be caught off guard by Aurelia''s sudden decision.


    "You stay in Hinterland!" Alleria said in a gentle tone she had never had before. "You need to start recruiting ships and straighten out everything in Quel''Dannis. If you can, try to be as thorough as possible." Completely control the elf army of Quel''Danis.


    If things are as you said, Quel''Thalas will probably need to transfer some civilians to Quel''Dannis, and I may even need the help of Quel''Dannis'' army.


    When I go to Proudmoore this time, apart from intelligence, it is more important to integrate the army and make a plan. I need the expeditionary force to return to the domestic battlefield as soon as Quel''Thalas is invaded. This time you must help me. "


    "I..." Habayashi Xueying hesitated to speak.


    Alleria walked up to Habayashi Blood Eagle, stretched out her hands and stroked his cheeks and said, "Fool... I have never left you, so why would I run away with a monkey? I said, I am you the only guard."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Aurelia in bewilderment, he just couldn''t remember when Aurelia said that to him.


    "Ilo is Aurelia, and Aurelia is Ilo!" Cirvanas laughed, "What a fool!"


    "Ah!..." Habayashi Xueying said in surprise.


    In an instant, he suddenly understood everything, why Yi Luo had been missing, why Aurelia suddenly appeared, and Yi Luo would be gone.


    It turns out they are the same person! It turned out that Aurelia was really by my side all the time, but I didn''t know it, so I had to look for it everywhere. Thinking of this, instead of feeling sad at all, he was very happy.


    "Aurelia...you never left, why..." Habayashi Xueying couldn''t figure out why Aurelia did that?


    "At that time, my mind was very confused!" Alleria said with a smile, "I don''t even know whether I love you or hate you."


    She looked at Habayashi Xueying tenderly and said: "But now I understand, your place in my heart.


    do you know? On the way to Tarren Mill that day, you told me very decadently, when you were not forcing me, I couldn''t be happy at all, your decadence made me very sad.


    From then on, I knew that I didn''t know when I started to care about you, and I really didn''t want to see your decadent appearance. Let''s get married after this incident is over, shall we? "Aurelia said.


    "Marry?...Okay...Okay...! Aurelia, is what you said true? Why do I feel like I''m in a dream?" Habayashi Xueying really felt flattered, he said blankly and somewhat stuttering .


    Alleria held his face, pressed a kiss on her lips, and said with a light smile, "It''s true! You''re not in a dream! We''re married, and the matter with Quel''Thalas is over. I''ll accompany you You go to Kalimdor together, I also want to see the place where my ancestors lived."


    "Hmm... okay..." Habayashi Xueying still felt unreal at this moment, why did it happen so suddenly? He really wanted to slap himself to see if he was in a dream. He thought about all kinds of possibilities, but he never expected this situation.


    "You promised me that you would like to be lovebirds in the sky, and twigs in the earth, and you will live together forever. This is what you said, and you can''t go back on your word." Aurelia chuckled suddenly: "But, you Don¡¯t use such words to fascinate thousands of young girls anymore.¡±


    "Ha... ha..., he still has three thousand beauties in the harem!" Suddenly Cirvanas uttered a very untimely remark, and she seemed to realize that it was inappropriate after she finished speaking, so she hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands, But the big eyes rolled around.


    ...Aurelia and Habayashi Xueying turned their heads to look at her at the same time, and at the same time, countless black lines hung from their heads.


    "Ha...ha...ha..." Cirvanas laughed awkwardly, "This...this...go on...you guys go on..., I''m going back to Quel''Thalas first!" After she finished speaking, she ran away quickly.


    "On purpose! This girl must have done it on purpose!" Habayashi Xueying said angrily.


    "Tch!" Aurelia was quite angry at first, but seeing Habayashi Blood Eagle''s frantic look, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m going to explain something to Cirvanas!" Alleria smiled and went out to chase Cirvanas.


    In the office, there was only the man in love who was furious for a while, and giggling for a while~~ Habayashi Xueying.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle waited until night without any news from Xingluoge or Shideva. UU Reading But I am in a very happy mood today, and I don''t care if they have no news.


    He felt that he seemed to have inexhaustible energy today. In addition to the battle report, he still had the energy to check the development progress of other things in the Hinterlands recently. He didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    It''s just that he thought about it again, tomorrow morning Aurelia was going to Proudmoore, so he must get up early to see her off. Thinking of this Yulin Xueying, he put down all his affairs, left the office and walked towards his room alone.


    Along the way, Yubayashi Xueying met two teams of soldiers who were watching the night. Yubayashi Xueying was in a good mood and greeted them. But when he returned to his residence, he found that the guard at the door was gone.


    But he was in a happy mood, so he didn''t care, thinking that maybe the guards had something to do temporarily, let''s go out for a while! He was looking for reasons for the guards in his heart, and he didn''t intend to blame him for leaving his post without authorization.


    Habayashi Xueying opened the door and entered the residence. When he opened the bedroom door, he was stunned.


    He wiped his eyes with his hands, yes! It''s Aurelia! It was Aurelia sitting on the edge of the bed in his bedroom.


    "Why did you come back so late?" Aurelia asked with a blushing face.


    "More... Read more materials." Habayashi Xueying said in a daze.


    Alleria smiled shyly but very gently. She stood up with a blushing face, walked up to Yubayashi Xueying and stretched out her hands to wrap his arms around his neck. On Lin Xueying''s stiff lips...

 Chapter 534： In fact, I really want to beat you now!

    |||->->The next morning, when Habayashi Xueying opened his eyes, the first thing he did was to turn his head and look into the bed, but the bed was empty, O Lelia is no longer there.


    "Leaving again?" Habayashi Xueying was extremely disappointed.


    "It''s like this every time... can''t you talk to each other like a normal person?" Habayashi Xueying smiled wryly and put his hands on his head and said to himself: "I don''t know if she is on board now?"


    He turned his head to look at the bright light outside the window, it was obviously still early.


    Maybe Aurelia''s ship hasn''t left yet.


    As soon as his heart moved, he immediately got up and dressed, without caring about washing, he wanted to hurry to the pier to see Aurelia off.


    He hastily opened the bedroom door.


    "You''re awake! Let''s have breakfast together! I brought all the food back." Aurelia said while sitting in the hall with a smile.


    "O...Aurelia...you...haven''t left yet?" Habayashi Blood Eagle stammered happily.


    "Are you in such a hurry to drive me away?" Alleria asked with a smile.


    "No... no... why would I rush you away?" Habayashi Xueying was almost incoherent.


    "The water is on the other side. I called for you. You go and wash up first and come over to have breakfast! I really have to leave later." Alleria said with a funny look at the incoherent Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Oh!...Oh!" Habayashi Xueying obediently washed up like a good boy.


    This time he moved very quickly and finished it in a few strokes. Then Habayashi Blood Eagle sat obediently across from Aurelia, eating obediently. Aurelia called him from the cafeteria. breakfast.


    "Hey!" Aurelia couldn''t help laughing, she said, "Am I scary? Why are you so careful? You weren''t like this before."


    "I... I always feel like I am dreaming. If this is a dream, I hope it will last longer." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Aurelia held back her smile, she looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle tenderly and said: "Yes, if this is a dream, this dream will be very long. Aurelia will always be Habayashi Blood Eagle''s wife, and will always be !"


    "Hehe...hehe..." Habayashi Xueying smiled foolishly.


    Aurelia didn''t think it was funny when she saw his stupid appearance, she just felt sweet in her heart.


    Since she was a child, she has been working hard to do this and that, always striving to be the best. She became a role model for her younger siblings, but she also lost a lot.


    For men, she rarely paid attention to them before. She also knows that there are many men who like her, but there has never been a man who has entered her heart as deeply as Habayashi Xueying now.


    Alleria didn''t know when he began to slowly occupy her inner space.


    Maybe since that night, he has quietly walked into her heart! Maybe when she was Yiluo Chenfeng, he started to invade and expand deep in his heart! All in all, Alleria felt that when she was Yiluo Chenfeng, she was always happy and relaxed with him.


    Later, when she resumed her identity as Aurelia, although she saw him less often, she couldn''t help thinking of him alone. It''s just that the nature of a woman made her dare not, as Alleria, get along with him as naturally as Yiluo Chenfeng.


    She knew he loved her very much. But whenever she appeared as Aurelia, she always put on another face habitually. She didn''t know why she did this. Could it be because she was shy?


    There was a smile on the corner of Aurelia''s mouth.


    shy? Last night, I had been waiting for him in his bedroom for a long time by myself.


    Aurelia blushed when she thought of this.


    "Aurelia, you are so beautiful!" Habayashi Xueying said suddenly.


    Alleria glanced at Habayashi Blood Eagle, and remembered what happened last night. She thought that Habayashi Blood Eagle had discovered her thoughts, so her face turned even redder, "Hurry up and eat! I want to eat later." Let''s go." Alleria said in a panic.


    "I really hope the orcs will come quickly!" Habayashi Xueying said blankly, he felt that Aurelia''s look just now was really charming.


    "Why?" Alleria asked strangely. She didn''t want the orcs coming so soon, she wasn''t ready, and neither was Quel''Thalas.


    "Because then you won''t leave me in the future." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Why would I leave you?" Alleria smiled sweetly: "I''m just going to integrate the army, it won''t be long."


    "I know!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    It doesn''t take long to eat breakfast, although Habayashi Xueying hopes that the time will be longer, but no matter how much you want to delay a breakfast, it is impossible to delay it for a long time.


    "Can we go again tomorrow?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    Alleria shook her head and said nothing.


    Habayashi Xueying nodded and did not force himself.


    Alleria was the same as Cirvanas, these two were women with strong opinions, and it was hard for anyone to change the things they decided on their own.


    The difference is that Aurelia is gentle, virtuous and more reasonable. She can always consider problems for others from the perspective of others, while Cirvanas is more savage.


    This girl is very strong, UU Reading her opinion is close to partiality. Whether others think her decision is right or wrong, she always seems to not care at all, as long as she thinks she is right, she will always stick to it. Moreover, this girl is more decisive in her actions, more vigorous and decisive than Aurelia, and more daring to use unscrupulous means.


    As a wife, Aurelia is a good wife and mother, but Cirvanas... Well, she is a strong woman, a man, and Wu Zetian, whether it is in the family or in other things, she is like this.


    Just like just now, although Aurelia refused to stay, she just looked at him gently and shook her head silently, without saying anything.


    If it was replaced by Cirvanas, it would be different.


    In this kind of matter, Cirvanas will definitely not be like Alleria, it is more likely that she will hit Habayashi Blood Eagle on the head with a popcorn, and then say: "Are you stupid? Don''t you know that Quel''Thalas has something to do? Hurry up, take me to the boat!"


    The corner of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s mouth raised a smile.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Aurelia asked curiously when she saw Habayashi Blood Eagle''s silly smile.


    "I was thinking, if Cirvanas was here, I would have been beaten just now." Habayashi Xueying laughed: "That girl is very barbaric."


    Alleria thought about it and laughed, she could imagine the behavior of the unruly Cirvanas, but what Aurelia said next was in a different context.


    "Actually, I really want to beat you up now!" Alleria said with a strange expression.

 Chapter 535： sounds like fun

    "Hit me?" Habayashi Xueying said inexplicably, "Why did you hit me?"


    "You''re with me, but you''re thinking of other women, should I beat you?" Alleria said.


    "... Cirvanas is your sister...not another woman..." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s my sister, I want to beat you up too!" Aurelia said.


    ... Yubayashi Xueying shut up, women are really fickle, he can''t predict her mind at all, he guesses that he can''t figure it out, so he thinks the smartest way is to shut up.


    After Yubayashi Xueying and Aurelia bid farewell to each other for ten years, Xingluoge pressed the three death knight captives to arrive late.


    Seeing the three captive death knights, Habayashi Xueying also understood why they came so late? Since they were suppressing the captives, it was naturally impossible for them to fly back on a griffin. They could only go by land. But for hundreds of kilometers, it is impossible to walk so fast.


    Why did Shideva and Xingluoge take these three prisoners? Because they feel that the power of the death knights is really too strong. If only one or two death knights are strong, that''s okay, but all the death knights are so powerful, so they have to pay attention to it, after all, that is what they are about to face. right enemy.


    But no matter how powerful a person is or how perverted their profession is, they will always have their weaknesses, right? Shideva and Xingluoge didn''t have time to study, but the old mages in Quel''Dannis Temple of War must have time, so Xingluoge and Shideva brought them all over after discussing.


    Knowing the enemy and the enemy, they know this truth. If they can fully understand the weaknesses of these death knights, it will be much easier to face them in the future.


    The ideas of Xingluoge and Shideva made Habayashi Xueying think of the death knights and warlock prisoners in Proudmoore. He did not do nothing in the past ten or so years, but most of the time was still spent. It''s all about training and familiarity with the power of experience.


    But he still read the battle report. As for other things, he basically didn''t need to worry about it. It has been a long time for everyone to perform their duties, and they are used to not having to ask him for everything. In fact, most of the things often only need to be explained by him, and the subordinates will deal with them.


    Control the elf army? Habayashi Blood Eagle felt that there was no need to bother, because the place where they were going to fight was Quel''Thalas, which was the country! Whether they control them or not, they will try their best to fight. He is more worried about the troll army, especially the troll army under Zu Jia.


    Until now, his doubts about Zujia have not been completely eliminated.


    Zu Jia and his trolls were all trolls from Zul''Aman, which made Habayashi Xueying very worried. Although Zu Jia and the others have performed well during this period of time, Habayashi Blood Eagle still has a little doubt about them.


    Especially when the orc attack is likely to form an alliance with the Zul''Aman troll this time, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s worries are even stronger.


    What he is thinking about most now is actually how to arrange Zujia and his trolls. He didn''t want Zujia and the others to feel obviously suspected, but he didn''t want to put them in any key position that might cause trouble.


    He thought for a long time, and finally felt that it was the safest choice to let Zujia and the others go to Booty Bay.


    The Xiezhi troll soldiers, the Habayashi blood eagle, he is not very worried. Now he has formed an alliance with the Xiezhi troll and the deadwood troll in Hinterland, and most of them are sent to the west of Hinterland defense.


    The remaining evil branch trolls such as Evil Fang, Slanted Thorn, and Broken Tooth are all on board, so there is no need to worry too much about the dispersion of power. Moreover, they have no direct connection with the Zul''Aman trolls, and the possibility of internal cooperation and external cooperation is unlikely.


    He had already passed on his order to Thirteen, but now that he saw three death knight captives, he had some more thoughts. The death knight is indeed a fearsome professional. He not only wants to study their weaknesses, but also wants to obtain the training methods of the living death knights.


    Since the last living death knight can be produced, why not try to let them be born in advance? Even if they were not born early, why not master the training method of death first?


    How to study how to train the living death knight Habayashi Blood Eagle has no good method yet, but once his idea came up, it could no longer stop its spread and growth.


    He wrote to Alleria, asking Alleria to bring him all the death knights and orc warlocks from Proudmoore as soon as possible. He needs the nagging priests at the Temple of War to study it, and if it doesn''t work, let the death knight captives and orc warlocks help him study it.


    Forcing, luring, or even torture is fine, no matter what method is used, as long as the group of priests can learn the training methods of the living death knights from these captives of death knights and orc warlocks. .


    As for who to use for the test, he hasn''t figured it out yet, but this is only a matter for the future, first of all, figure out the training method of the living death knight.


    In the afternoon, Habayashi Blood Eagle and Xinlog brought a few captive death knights to the Temple of War on the fourth floor, and handed over the death knights to the group of old **** sticks.


    In other words, he, the so-called envoy of the God of War, has not come in for a long time to take a look at the foreign version of Yang Erlang. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    The arrival of Habayashi Blood Eagle made the group of old gods very happy, but Yubayashi Blood Eagle didn''t dare to let them have the opportunity to ask questions, he preemptively told the group of old gods why he came.


    Dark magic is a kind of taboo magic on the continent of Azeroth, but it is not that no one studies it, especially mages. Their desire to master new powers is obviously much stronger than other people, so most of them study it. It is the first teacher.


    "The training method of death knights for postgraduate students?" Sorens, the old magician, is particularly interested in it now.


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying nodded: "The living can control the power of death, doesn''t it sound interesting?"


    "Hmm! That sounds interesting, but is it possible?" Sorens asked.


    "How will you know if you don''t try it? I brought these death knights for your research. If you find it troublesome, let them study it." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Let them study it, will they be willing?" Saurons asked in surprise.


    "They are in your hands. Whether they are willing or not is not up to them to decide. The decision is in our hands. As for how to make them willing to study, that is what we should consider." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth ww.48296/

 Chapter 536： Portal calibration point

    "You mean..." Sorens asked.


    "It''s not interesting. It doesn''t matter whether it''s soul torture or magic power extraction, as long as it allows them to study the training methods of the birth death knight, no matter what method is used.


    From now on, you don''t have to treat them as human beings. Ok! That''s it, they can''t be regarded as human beings at all, and this kind of **** can be regarded as forgiveness, which is too much to exalt them.


    In short, our purpose is to find out the weaknesses of death knights and come up with the training methods of living death knights, which may be very important to Quel''Thalas. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Very important?" Sorens was puzzled, he couldn''t think of any important point for Quel''Thalas.


    "You will understand in the future, what you have to do now is to find a way to subdue these rock-like stubborn monsters.


    I don''t know much about magic, and ordinary methods are useless against them, so I can only bring it to you.


    If there are means of soul torture, then you just use them on them, then these guys must be obedient. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then I''ll give it a try," said the old magic stick Saurons.


    "Since this is the case, then I will leave this matter to you. Well... I still have a lot of things to deal with, so I won''t stay here anymore." Yulin Xueying was afraid that the group of old gods would leave him again, so he hurried to find made an excuse to leave.


    "Wait, don''t leave in a hurry!" Seeing that he was about to run, the old magic stick quickly grabbed him and said, "You promise me something before you leave."


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Yubayashi Xueying said helplessly: "What''s the matter with you first!"


    "It''s like this. Several of my students came to Quel''Thalas last month, and two of them have quite good attainments in magic theory, so I left them in the temple. One of them is good at magic theory research, and the other He is good at researching space magic. Hmm... you know, magic research is very expensive." said the old magician Sorens.


    "Ah?...Money?..." Yubayashi Xueying''s expression changed: "You...do you still want money?...how much...how much do you want?"


    The speed at which the old magic stick spends money makes Habayashi Xueying''s heart shudder when he thinks about it now.


    "Give me 50,000 gold coins first!" Saurons said.


    "That''s 50,000 gold coins? You''re stealing money!" Habayashi Xueying shouted and jumped up.


    "You''re so big, what do you think of magic research? Can you do it without money? Look at the research on the portal of light space magic, which costs a lot of gold coins." Solons shouted: "I want to fight in Quel''Dannis No matter how much the money is for the temple to build a magic portal, you have to give it to me."


    "Wait... what did you just do?" Habayashi Xueying asked in a daze.


    "I want to build a magic portal calibration point in the Quel''Danis Temple of War." Sorens said old-fashionedly.


    "What is the portal calibration point?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "A calibration point is a calibration point, not a thing." Solons said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thought for a while, and asked heartily: "Is that..." Habayashi Blood Eagle said while gesticulating: "No matter where the mages are, as long as they activate the portal spell, they will return to the battle of Quel''Dannis." The temple here?"


    At this time, Habayashi Blood Eagle naturally thought of the powerful portal spell of the mages in the game. This thing is so powerful that it will die.


    Under this portal spell, the spatial distance is absolutely like paper. This thing is only available in big cities. I didn''t expect Sorens, an old magician, to want to make such a thing in Quel''Dannis.


    "Of course it is!" said the old **** stick, looking at Yubayashi Xueying slowly, he despised Yubayashi Xueying''s idiot gestures.


    "Ah... good... good... 50,000 gold coins, right? I''ll give it to you tomorrow!" Habayashi Xueying said with a high chest.


    The old magic stick looked at Yubayashi Xueying in surprise, as if he was quite surprised that Yubayashi Xueying took money so readily.


    "This is only part of the early stage!" the old **** stick said.


    "Okay! You can do as much as you want! As long as you build that and so on, that''s the portal''s calibration point." Habayashi Blood Eagle promised, "But when can you build it?" He asked.


    "When it will be built depends on how fast you give me the money!" said the old **** stick.


    "Oh, okay! From now on, all the resources here in Hinterland will be tilted towards the portal calibration point until you complete the calibration point." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Hmph! Don''t lie to me! You''re so quick to take money? No! It''s useless for you, write me a note, or I won''t worry about it." Sorens asked someone to get paper and pen.


    "... Is this how you can''t believe me?" Yubayashi Xueying''s head was full of black lines.


    "The money for the Temple of War, I''ve never seen you so readily..." Solons took it for granted.


    "That''s because you spent too much money!" Habayashi Xueying gritted his teeth.


    "Hmph!" The old magic stick turned his head to one side, ignoring Habayashi Blood Eagle at all.


    "...Okay...Okay! I''ll write to you...but...what to write?...IOU?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I don''t care what you write? Anyway, just let me get the money!" Solons said.


    "...Alright! Alright!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said weakly.


    In the evening, when Habayashi Xueying returned to the residence at the dock, UU Reading felt pain and joy in his heart.


    The joy is because Quel''Danis is going to build a portal to set the calibration point, and the pain is because Soros, the old magician, has made a lot of unequal treaties against him, and Habayashi Blood Eagle has been squeezed by him again. Fan.


    In the end, of course, Soros''s old magic stick smiled openly, but Habayashi Bloodhawk saw his cheap smile, hated him so much that he just wanted to knock out one or two of his mouthful of teeth.


    But he really didn''t dare to hit this old magic stick. Although his strength has improved a lot now, this old magic stick is too mysterious, and he still can''t figure out the strength of this old magic stick.


    Casually tricking two students into coming over, unexpectedly someone has the ability to set up a teleportation point, and he wouldn''t believe it if he was not strong enough to beat Habayashi Blood Eagle to death.


    The establishment of the portal calibration point was not only strongly supported by Habayashi Bloodhawk, but even the Quel''Danis Council unanimously supported it without hesitation, which surprised Habayashi Bloodhawk and felt a little incredible.


    In fact, how did Habayashi Blood Eagle know that the portal calibration point is not just a portal calibration point for the Quel''Danis Council.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle could only think of the benefits brought about by the practical use of the portal calibration points, but what those councilors could think of was another benefit.


    Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth ww.48296/

 Chapter 537： God of War armor research team has moved

    This kind of benefit is the portal calibration point, which is like a sign of a large main city. In the whole of Azeroth, only the capitals of those powerful kingdoms will have this thing. This is not only something that can be built with money, but also requires extremely high technology. If you don''t have technology, even if you have money, you can only watch.


    Same technology, you also need money to make it like a Kimel Dennis facade or business card. With it, Quel''Dannis is likely to develop into a large city like the capitals of major countries in the future.


    Although this is only a political significance at the moment, for this development prospect, the Quel''Danis Council will not hesitate to support it. Anyway, the city lord is the one who pays the most.


    With the support of many parties, the old sorcerer Sorens has always had a red face during this time, happily leading the group of genie men he abducted to work hard. But Habayashi Xueying watched the gold coins in the treasury shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye, but he was so distressed that he didn''t dare to look any more.


    He secretly marveled in his heart. Fortunately, it is a time of war, fortunately, he has developed so many farmland and villages, fortunately, the price of food is extremely high now, and fortunately, the harvest in recent years has been good, otherwise, he would really not be able to survive. Even if it is selling iron, it can''t afford to give the old **** stick so many gold coins!


    The calibration point of a portal is so expensive, how much does a permanent portal cost? Yubayashi Xueying didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and it was useless to think about it, because he couldn''t raise so much money to buy materials for the old magic stick, and the magic materials were too expensive.


    In the spare time, Habayashi Blood Eagle started training again.


    Since absorbing the original power of the dragon, Habayashi Blood Eagle has become more and more aware of the huge changes in his body.


    After absorbing and refining the original power of the giant dragon, he found that not only did his magic power increase significantly, but his own sense of arcane magic power became very keen.


    In the past, he would consume about two-thirds of his magic power with one explosive shot, but now he himself doesn''t know how many explosive shots he can make.


    And he also discovered a change in himself that surprised him, that is, his strength has also become very huge. He couldn''t even draw the excellent longbow given to him by Alleria in the past, but now he can easily draw it to the full moon state without any effort at all.


    Could it be that after absorbing and refining the original power of the dragon, he also has part of the strength of the dragon? Yubayashi Xueying has always been unable to figure out such a change, but if he can''t figure it out, he can''t think about it. Anyway, this change is a very good thing for him.


    In addition, the transformation of his body by the original power of the dragon seems to have broken the restriction of his own golden finger on his body. Because he found that he was learning other professional skills much faster now, which he discovered when he was fighting other Rangers and Thirteen and Fourteen.


    He was thrilled by the lifting of the physical constraints.


    However, this rapid increase in strength also made him unable to adapt to this change so quickly. Even if it is practice now, it is not so easy for him to find someone to accompany him in Hinterland.


    Because his strength has improved so fast, there are not many people who can fight him, and only Xingluoge can accompany him for a while when he is free.


    Maybe the old magic stick Sorens is also fine, but Habayashi Xueying dare not go to him, because the old magic stick is too ruthless, and Habayashi Xueying is afraid that he will bleed again after seeing him.


    Although there are fewer people who can practice with him, after a few rounds of training between Habayashi Xueying and Xingluoge, he still clearly discovered his lack of close-up ability. For this point, Xinluoge and others have no good way, and there is not much to teach him, because rangers are best at shooting with bows and arrows, and close combat is really not their strong point.


    At this time, Habayashi Blood Eagle thought of those orc sword masters again. The Burning Blade Clan of the Orcs has another name~~Lightning Sharp Clan. They are all masters in combat, but they are very different from other orc melee classes.


    They don''t place too much emphasis on thick plate armor, nor do they rely on heavy plate armor to avoid damage from the enemy. On the contrary, they pay more attention to their flexibility and their evasion skills in battle.


    This feature of Juggernaut makes Habayashi Xueyingdi like it very much, because it is very suitable for rangers. Because of this, he used to arrange these Juggernauts to be the instructors of the Eagle Wings and the Santo Guards.


    In the past, Habayashi Blood Eagle did not go to those sword masters to learn skills and swordsmanship due to the limitation of his own golden finger, but this time after absorbing and refining the original power of the dragon, he broke through the limitation of the golden finger, so he I remembered the instructors of those orc sword masters again.


    So he went to the artisan district of Quel''Dannis City to find the best Wildhammer dwarven weapon blacksmith, and asked him to help him forge a two-handed sword.


    The two-handed sword is not a sword, but a knife is more suitable. Because the shape of the knife he built is the model of the knife that Lor''themar took when he beat Azshara in the expansion pack. He thinks this knife is very elf-like and handsome.


    The Wildhammer dwarves heard that it was the saber that the city lord wanted. If he had to forge a high-quality two-handed weapon for him, the sword would not be able to be made so quickly, but it was just for practice, so a normal-quality two-handed sword That''s fine too. Swords like UU Reading are still easy to find in Quel''Dannis City. It is completely enough to use a two-handed sword of ordinary quality to learn swordsmanship from an orc sword master.


    Now that he came to the forge and finished the weapon business, he didn''t want to leave immediately. He wanted to see how the God of War Armor research team, which spent the most money, was progressing. After spending so much money, what kind of thing did they come up with?


    There may be a war in Quel''Thalas. If the God of War armor can be produced at this time, it will definitely be a great thing for the elf army.


    However, when he came to the location of the Ares Armor research team, he found no one. After asking, it turned out that the Ares Armor research team had moved a long time ago, and they had already moved to the vicinity of the Great Falls in the southern hilly area of ??the seaside plain. .


    Habayashi Xueying felt very strange, the good city of Quel''Dannis didn''t stay, why did he have to go so far away? But when the soldiers were asked again, they couldn''t answer why.


    Driven by curiosity, he went back to the pier and asked a Griffin Rider to take him to the God of War Kaijia team.


    It would take a lot of time to walk or ride the wolf he had snatched, but it didn''t take much time for the Griffin Rider to take him there. After all, it was an enclave, and within two hours, they found the location of the research team.


    Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth ww.48296/

 Chapter 538： The 1st Ares Armor

    When he got there, when Habayashi Xueying saw so many factories and facilities there, he finally understood why the God of War armor research team spent so much money.


    Where is this just a research group for tackling key problems? It''s just a big factory here. Not only are there a lot of Wildhammer dwarves, goblins, and elf mages here, but there are also many garrison troops from the Naval Staff Headquarters guarding here closely.


    When Habayashi Bloodhawk, led by the guards, found the people in the tackling team, he happened to see a large group of Solens, Brother Lake and their Wildhammer dwarf blacksmiths piled up in a workshop.


    This is one of several press shops and is used to stamp and form the scales. The huge roar kept ringing, and the Wildhammer dwarf blacksmiths, goblins, and elf cobblers were holding a lot of stamped scales to assemble the first set of God of War armor.


    Also because it is the first set, even the old **** stick who has been busy recently came to watch it in person.


    Don''t look at these scales, but these scales have undergone a lot of processes. The alloy ingots from the city of Quel''Dannis have to be forged many times here, and they will not be stamped until they meet the requirements of the Wildhammer dwarves. forming.


    At this time, Habayashi Xueying also understood why the God of War armor research team moved here to build a factory.


    It turns out that the Wildhammer dwarves and elf mages followed the advice of the spirits. They used the most manpower-intensive part of the armor production, the punching and forming. The goblins cleverly used the water resources of the Great Falls to create many hydraulic machines Forging alloy ingots and final stamping.


    Therefore, the most labor-intensive part of making armor has become very little, and these processes have been basically replaced by machinery, but now the final assembly has become the most labor-intensive part.


    The Ares Armor Research Group has almost become a semi-automated armor production base here, no wonder the old **** stick will arrange many soldiers to guard here.


    The arrival of Habayashi Blood Eagle did not attract their attention. Even the old magic stick just took a look at him and then ignored him. They paid more attention to the final formation of the armor.


    It took nearly an hour, and with the cooperation of cobblers, dwarves, goblins and others, the first God of War armor was officially completed.


    This is a suit of armor clearly made for rangers. The mouth of the animal head, two bright light breastplates on the chest and back, magic leather gloves, combat boots, and arm guards are composed of some scales, which are more than the scales on the body armor.


    If you just look at these, you still can''t tell that it was made for rangers, but the relatively short armor skirt makes it easy to tell.


    Because if it is made for melee occupations such as warriors, then the armor skirt should hang down beyond the knees, and it should also be equipped with two pairs of upper arm armor skirts under the two animal heads on the shoulders, so that the protection is better. will be tighter.


    But this pair of armor does not have the two pairs of upper arm skirts under the mouth of the animal head, and the leg skirts only slightly cross the pubic bone. Such a design is obviously designed to reduce the weight of the entire armor and to meet the requirements of rangers for flexibility and mobility.


    Hanging the upper arm armor will increase the weight, and the skirt armor is too long will also affect the mobility of the ranger. This is especially true for magic leather gloves and magic leather boots. Because rangers mostly use long-range bows and arrows to attack, and most of the opponents'' attacks are long-range weapons. Therefore, in terms of protection, it is enough to protect the fatal parts, and the protection requirements for limbs and other protection requirements must give way to the requirements for convenience and flexibility.


    Seeing the armor taking shape, Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t wait to try it on. Everyone in the chat had no opinion. Anyway, I will find a human-shaped hanger to try it out in the end.


    So a group of people hurriedly helped him put on the armor.


    This set is a standard second-class excellent armor. The inner lining is made of hard leather and silky silk, which is very comfortable to wear, and the hard leather can also make the armor shape and maintain its shape. And the armor is obviously made for the high elves, so it fits very well, and it is very convenient and flexible to move.


    Yubayashi Xueying tried to walk a few steps, but he didn''t hear the sound of armor plates colliding with each other. He tried to jump a few more times, but there was no sound.


    Yubayashi Xueying was curious and reached out to touch Kaijia''s scales.


    After touching it, I discovered that these nails were covered with a thin film-like resin coating. It is this coating that eliminates the sound of the nails hitting. In addition, he also found that these scales were arranged very tightly and closed together very tightly, really like the scales on a fish sticking together instead of being loose, which made Habayashi Blood Eagle even more amazed.


    Generally speaking, Habayashi Blood Eagle likes this kind of armor very, very much. If there is one thing he doesn''t like, it is the color. This set of armor was made into a golden color. Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t like this color at all. Although he liked gold coins, he didn''t like the too flamboyant golden armor.


    He knew that this color would definitely not be the color of the alloy itself produced by the Quel''Dannis alloy vein. The original color of the alloy is indigo blue, and the gold color must have been added later.


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle probably did not come from Sorens, a group of flirtatious elf mages, or the goblins did something good. Because most of the high elves like the golden color of the bag, UU reading and goblins like gold coins too much.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk himself prefers the dark blue indigo color of those alloys. Even Habayashi Blood Eagle was a little skeptical that the God of War Armor research team had spent so much money on this golden coating. He doubted that this golden coating was made with gold powder.


    If this is the case, he will suffer most of the pain. Damn it, war stuff, what do you put money on armor for? Just for coercion? Just for flirting?


    For this hobby of the Habayashi Blood Eagle, Solons and other old gods despise the brutal aesthetics of the Habayashi Blood Eagle. They have always insisted that the armor of the God of War is golden yellow.


    The goblins also thought that the city lord was very strange. Just like the goblins, this guy was an out-and-out money fan. He liked gold coins so much, but why didn''t he like golden armor?


    The Wildhammer dwarves are much more normal. They usually don''t care too much about the color of the appearance. What they care about is the quality and quality of the armor. Therefore, their requirements for the Habayashi Blood Eagle will be restored to the armor they create in the future. The indigo color of the alloy''s natural color is not very objectionable.


    However, Habayashi Blood Eagle is most concerned about the output, because the goblins have cleverly used the water resources of the Hinterland Falls, and most of the production process of the armor is actually in a semi-automatic assembly line production state.


    Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth ww.48296/

 Chapter 539： Warframe name

    "Chapter error, click here to report"


    Kind tips:


    Are you still using a browser to watch "Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth"? You are out, and book lovers are using the "Apex Novels APP" to read "Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth". Millions of novels are free to read, no ads, fast updates, cloud bookshelves will never be lost, audio listening is more convenient, click Download now>>Apex Novels APP<<


    Moreover, the stamping of small parts such as scale armor is much easier than the stamping of large parts such as whole plate armor. This production base produces a steady stream of scales every day, and only needs to be assembled to form a complete set of God of War armor.


    During this day, the research team even assembled a set of battle pet armor for the war bear and the giant bloodfang wild boar.


    A large part of these two sets of armor is made of stamped, thick scales the size of an open palm and some normal-sized scales of the God of War armor.


    Only a few parts of the whole set of battle pet armor are made by hand, such as the faceguard and ram of the giant bloodfang wild boar, and the sharp claws of the war bear Kai armor... These things are done by manual forging, but despite this With some people forging protective gear, it also saves a lot of manpower.


    According to the normal estimates of the goblins and the Wildhammer dwarves, if the design is normally put into mass production, the daily output of this kind of God of War armor will be more than the total output of armor forged by all the Wildhammer dwarves in the entire city of Quel''Dannis together. more than ten times.


    However, the armor style of the God of War armor is not yet the standard equipment of any country, region or army. Up to now, no order has been received, and naturally there is no mass production task.


    At the forge in the artisan district of Quel''Danis, all the Wildhammer dwarves are working non-stop every day to produce standard military uniforms for the dwarven troops in Quel''Thalas and Eagle''s Nest Mountain, but the God of War armor is still idle here. .


    After thinking about it, Habayashi Blood Eagle is not wrong. After all, this God of War armor is just a new set of armor, and no country, region or army has yet stipulated it as standard equipment.


    Large-scale foreign military purchases seem unlikely at present, but this will not trouble Habayashi Blood Eagle. Because almost all of Quel''Danis''s troops used their own standard equipment to exchange favor with the trolls in Stranglethorn Vale.


    Although the troops are not currently short of a large number of armors, the armors of all Quel''Danis troops are almost second-hand equipment. Since there is no order for the God of War armor, it is a good time to change it at this time, so he immediately ordered the full production of the God of War armor for the Quel''Dannis army, and hereby characterized the God of War armor as the standard equipment of Quel''Dannis.


    To create armor for the Quel''Dannis army, a production standard had to be established. Because the bodies of trolls and elves are almost interchangeable, but the bodies of human soldiers are shorter than those of high elves and trolls, so they have to be designed separately, but this is just adding or subtracting a few scales and links. What a problem.


    Instead, it was the color of the standard armor, which Habayashi Blood Eagle thought was not a problem, but instead became the focus of disputes between Habayashi Blood Eagle and the old gods.


    In the end, Habayashi Blood Eagle had no choice but to agree to the old magic sticks. If they form a city guard in the future, they will all wear the golden standard Ares armor, and now they are directly under the troops of Habayashi Blood Eagle, the Eagle Wings and the City Lord Guard. , Dire Wolf, Snow Leopard Squadron, even humans and all the troll troops under Habayashi Blood Eagle except the Eastern Legion all adopted the indigo armor of the alloy''s true color.


    Just these people have included all of Quel''Danis'' troops at once. Therefore, the old **** stick and others were very unhappy, because the city guards had not yet been formed.


    (page 1/2, this chapter is not finished, please turn the page)


    "Add bookmark for easy reading"

 Chapter 540： The result of God of Wars boon

    "Chapter error, click here to report"


    Kind tips:


    Are you still using a browser to watch "Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth"? You are out, and book friends are using the "Apex Novels APP" to read "Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth". Millions of novels are free to read, no ads, fast updates, cloud bookshelves will never be lost, audio listening is more convenient, Click to download now>>Apex Novels APP<<


    This type of skill does not have absolute requirements on the practitioner''s explosive power like fatal blow, jumping, chopping and other skills. Mirror image itself does not have any attack damage ability, but it is the most prominent symbol of the profession of sword master.


    The Juggernaut who has learned the mirror image technique is a terrible opponent. The more advanced the mirror image technique is, the more terrifying the Juggernaut is, because the more advanced the mirror image technique is, the more mirror images it can transform.


    Although the mirror image itself does not have any damage ability, but the mirror image is exactly the same as the main body. During the battle, the enemy will not be able to tell which is the real main body, so this is the most terrifying part of it.


    That''s why in the woods, even though the Windrunner sisters led the team and the elite of the Frostwolf Alliance had several times more people than the orcs, they were still defeated by the elves in the forest where the elves had the upper hand. The reason why they hurt a lot of people.


    The basic mirror image technique can create a mirror image that is exactly the same as the main body, and the highest level can create four mirror images. However, among this group of orc sword master instructors, no one can transform four mirror images, and the most advanced ones can only transform three mirror images.


    It is said that when the mirror image technique is practiced to the extreme, the Juggernaut himself can give the mirror image the same strength as the body, but this is just a legend, and the orc Juggernaut instructors have never seen it.


    Windwalk is the same as mirror image technique, it has high requirements on the comprehension ability of practitioners. Windwalk looks a bit similar to the charge of warrior skills, but it is definitely not a charge skill, because the premise of using charge skills is to lock the target first, but windwalk does not need it, and it is more flexible.


    Windwalk allows Juggernaut to move quickly in any direction instantly, so that he can quickly join the battlefield and leave the battle quickly. In the battle with the elves in the woods, the wind walk and mirror image skills of these sword master instructors caused the elves to suffer a lot, and they were confused and injured by them from time to time.


    It took Habayashi Blood Eagle a long time to learn these two skills to the elementary level, and he can only rely on comprehension if he wants to advance further.


    They are not as long as they have enough strength like jumping, slashing, fatal blow, and big windmills. After three months of hard training, Yubayashi Blood Eagle can only transform into a mirror image, and can only use elementary wind steps. And the distance used by the wind walk is only eight yards.


    But for such a result, the orc sword master instructors have no better way. If he doesn''t understand this stuff, no matter how others tell him, no matter how hard he tries to teach him, it will be of no use. On the contrary, it will confuse the other party, and in the end he will become even more confused. Only teach them some basic principles, and the rest is up to you.


    This group of orc sword master instructors received good treatment in Quel''Dannis. Even though they were once hostile, they still received the respect of many people in Quel''Dannis.


    They have won the admiration of everyone with their strong strength and superb swordsmanship. But also because they are too powerful, they can''t wear weapons under normal circumstances.


    After all, they are really too dangerous, but if it is a Juggernaut without a sword, it is another matter. At that time, their strength is not enough to threaten the safety of the rangers.


    After studying for another two months, the orc sword master instructors all said that they could no longer teach Habayashi Blood Eagle anything, because this guy is too perverted and he learns things too quickly.


    (page 1/2, this chapter is not finished, please turn the page)


    "Add bookmark for easy reading"

 Chapter 541： Habayashi Blood Eagles deep-seated return method

    The Lord of Quel''Dannis said that the reason why the demons let the orcs drink the blood of the demons is actually to make it easier to control and enslave the orcs.


    At the beginning, the orcs were very disdainful of this statement, but as time went by, the orcs gradually began to see some facts, and felt that what he said might be true, and maybe the city lord hadn''t lied to them.


    This city lord seems to have a considerable understanding of orcs, and even the gods of orcs, and he can give a rough idea of ??many things. Why would he know this? The orcs had no choice but to understand that the city lord had received an oracle reminder of his belief in the gods.


    Blood Eagle Habayashi himself knew about the wavering of the belief of the orcs, and Blood Eagle Habayashi would not foolishly explain the orcs'' guesses about him.


    He wanted the orcs to see the truth, that''s why he said so many things to the orcs. He once told those orcs that one day a strong orc would stand up and say to everyone and the gods that orcs will never be slaves.


    He also told the orcs that if that day came, he would release all the orc captives and set them all free. He also told the orcs that if that day came, the high elves would no longer be the enemies of the orcs, but their friends. However, not now, because the orcs have not yet gotten rid of the slavery of the demons.


    His words made the orc captives think for a long time, and Habayashi Blood Eagle never disturbed the independent thinking of those orcs.


    The vacillation of the orc instructors'' minds was also manifested in many places. For example, they began to take the initiative and talked more and more about the gods with the priests, and they also began to talk about faith with the rangers more and more.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was very happy to see these changes in the orcs, and he was also happy with the changes in the rangers.


    Because the high elves have no faith, but the orcs are shaking their original faith. The discussions between the two of them basically focused on the God of War, which is very beneficial to the future development of the situation no matter how you look at it.


    I''m not afraid that they say they don''t believe in the God of War, or that they doubt whether the God of War really exists, or that they don''t even talk about it. Because if you don''t even talk about it, then you won''t be able to spread the faith, or the plan for the Temple of War will fail completely.


    Now that they''re talking, that''s a good start. After all, the spread of faith depends on word of mouth, so the priests of the Temple of War have worked harder.


    The over-excited priests in the Temple of War God not only spread to the orcs and high elves, but also to the goblins, humans, and trolls. This makes Habayashi Xueying sometimes even suspect that the priests of the God of War Temple are a little hungry.


    Orc sword master professionals are basically from the group of the Burning Blade Clan. Many Juggernauts such as Blackstone Juggernaut, etc., actually came from the Burning Blade Clan.


    The Burning Blade clan is a very powerful clan among the orcs, and it is also a clan that produces a large number of masters. They have a high reputation among the orcs. It''s a pity that in the two orc wars, the Burning Blade clan almost lost their lives.


    But despite this, until Thrall established the tribal power after the war, the demons could still rely on the only remaining reputation of the Burning Blade clan to recruit many orcs to work for them, and they could also make those orcs oppose Thrall''s tribal power . From this we can see how much influence the Burning Blade clan had on the orcs.


    At that time, the Burning Blade Clan had already existed in name only, and there were only a few Juggernauts left among all the orcs. One is a Juggernaut with ogre blood, he stays in Nagrand, while the other Juggernaut only works as the captain of the marching band in Orgrimmar.


    Yubayashi Xueying didn''t want such a powerful profession as Juggernaut to disappear easily, so she was very kind to the Juggernaut instructors of the Burning Blade Clan. At the same time, he also admired the Juggernaut''s loyalty to the Burning Blade Clan, especially the Juggernaut who later became the captain of the military band in Orgrimmar.


    Because even if he is the only one left, he has always carried the banner of the clan to fight, and he has been working hard to revive the Burning Blade clan. He is a lonely sword master and a lonely strong man.


    Habayashi Xueying couldn''t understand why Thrall, such a wise and powerful leader, let such a strong man be the captain of a military band? Is it because Thrall''s profession is a shaman? Only to revive shamanism? Just to better spread the way of shamanism, do you intentionally or unintentionally ignore the once brilliant profession of Juggernaut?


    But it''s not like that either! In addition to producing sword masters, the Burning Blade Clan also upholds the fire element in shamanism! The word fire in the Burning Blade Clan actually represents the worship of the fire element in shamanism, and the word blade represents the sharp blade of the Juggernaut.


    But these things, Habayashi Blood Eagle only occasionally think about it, UU Reading UU Reading Habayashi Blood Eagle is very happy about the change in the thinking of these orc sword masters.


    He sincerely hoped that this group of sword masters from the Burning Blade clan could help him train his group of elves in the Hinterlands into elite soldiers who were strong both near and far. In return, he will do his best to protect this group of sword masters until Thrall establishes a new tribe. This is his way of repaying the Juggernaut instructors deep in his heart, and it is also the seed he left for the orc Burning Blade clan.


    He didn''t say much about this matter to the Juggernaut instructors, and he only mentioned it occasionally. The most he said to the Juggernaut instructors was to tell them that they are the last hope of the Burning Blade clan. I hope they can cherish their own lives and live well, and I hope they don''t do anything outrageous in Hinterland, otherwise they will not only be sorry for themselves, but also for their clan.


    The orc sword master instructors must not fully understand his intentions yet, but after the war is over, Habayashi Xueying believes that they will understand what he means, because at that time, almost all of the orc clan''s Burning Blade clan died. It''s all gone, and there are very few masters left.


    Although in Azeroth, it is not easy to cultivate any high-level professional, and it will consume a lot of resources.


    Magicians need a lot of arcane magical energy, and other professions also have what they need. But no matter what it is, Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t have these things to provide them now.


    However, Habayashi Blood Eagle has his own plan. He does not expect these orc sword master instructors to help him train these elf soldiers under him into high-level or intermediate-level sword master professionals. Just get to the beginning.

 Chapter 542： Habayashi Blood Eagles Unaccustomed and Anxiety

    With a theoretical and professional foundation, and know how to practice, and practice slowly in the future, the strength will always improve little by little. Besides, if you have mastered the training methods of the Juggernaut profession and have the resources, when will it be impossible to cultivate a Juggernaut?


    As for things rich in energy, it is impossible for Habayashi Blood Eagle to find a second one for them to absorb, such as the soul of the dragon. But there will always be something rich in energy. As long as their training foundation is solid, as long as the opportunity comes, their strength will improve very quickly.


    Just like himself, he has been trained by the two bosses before, but because of lack of resources, his ability has not been able to improve quickly, but he has trained the basics quite well. After absorbing the original power of the dragon king from the soul of the dragon, the strength of the weeds that meet the dew after a long drought rises rapidly. If there is not a solid enough foundation, even with such a powerful force, the strength of Habayashi Blood Eagle will not improve so fast.


    The huge improvement in strength this time also made Habayashi Xueying start to touch some things he didn''t understand before.


    It turns out that the improvement of Azeroth''s individual strength is indeed helpful to prolong life.


    Habayashi Xueying now feels that he has vaguely touched some mysterious things, but it is a pity that although he has completely absorbed and refined the original power of the Blue Dragon King, if he wants to fully use this energy, he has not yet There is no way to do it, so he still can''t fully understand the mysteries hidden in the mist that are faintly visible.


    Although he has been trained by the two bosses for so long, his foundation is quite good, but since he absorbed and refined the original power of the blue dragon, his physical changes have approached its current limit. The next improvement in strength is not mainly about the intensive training of the body itself. If you want to advance further, it depends more on your perception.


    The higher his understanding of the field of power, the more he can make full use of the absorbed power, and his strength will also be improved to a higher level. However, comprehension of these two words is easy to say, but it is extremely difficult for anyone, and it is even more difficult for him than the one who has been exercising.


    Physical exercise can be continuously strengthened through repeated exercise, but it is really impossible to realize such mysterious and mysterious things, and no one can teach you, everything can only rely on yourself.


    At his level, there are not many people who can teach him how to advance. If he advances further, he will completely break through the high-level peak ranger and truly enter the legendary realm.


    So the orc sword master instructors can only teach him some skills or techniques. Although this allows him to use more skills and more changes in real battles, the single power that Habayashi Blood Eagle can use remains unchanged, and its rank is still at a high level. At Feng''s stage, the overall strength has actually not improved substantially.


    Since parting from the orc sword master, he has been studying the two skills of mirror image and blast, while waiting for the orcs to launch a surprise attack.


    He didn''t know how the orc''s surprise attack would work. The Blood Eagle Legion had been completely transferred back to the pier, and had been trained by the orc sword master, Shideva and Xingluoge for a long time. The Chengdu guards were also preparing to return to the country to join the war at any time. . He didn''t tell anyone about his preparations, not even Shideva and Xinlog.


    Why did the lord of the city put almost all the elf troops of Quel''Danis on the pier when the Hinterlands were in danger? Why not put it west of the Hinterlands in conjunction with the Wildhammer Dwarves for actual defense? Both Shideva and Xingluoge felt that Habayashi Blood Eagle''s behavior was very abnormal this time.


    But in response to their inquiries, Habayashi Xueying just smiled, only told them to train the troops well, and then said nothing. Not only that, but he also made several trips to the forging department in Quel''Dannis City, and the forging department quickly forged an excellent two-handed sword for each of his troops.


    The original standard knives of the elves were basically all abandoned by Habayashi Blood Eagle, and replaced with a two-handed sword suitable for practicing the melee attack skills of a sword master.


    Because the temple guard battle armor has long been produced for the elves, and now there are more battle armors for dire wolves and other pets.


    Since Stewart and Xinlog learned fighting skills with the Huren Sword Masters, they have all changed into two-handed swords now, and only the elf griffin knights still retain the standard one-handed swords. no way! Any gram of weight in the air is precious.


    Of course, Habayashi Bloodhawk and the others did not stop contacting Alleria and Cirvanas during this time.


    Alleria has already collected the fleet, and at the same time sent an aircraft carrier and three gunboats to patrol the sea off Quel''Thalas, and closely monitor the situation in the nearby sea.


    And Cirvanas also mobilized all the Dragonhawk Knights and Griffon Knights in his hands to closely monitor the movements of the Zul''Aman troll. UU Reading


    But all the actions of the elves seemed to be futile tension, and the orcs didn''t seem to have any major changes, which made Cirvanas and Alleria doubt Habayashi Bloodhawk''s judgment for a while.


    However, the less abnormal the orcs were, and the more normal their behavior, the more worried Habayashi Blood Eagle felt. What does no change prove? Or the orcs really didn''t move, maybe they made a mistake in their judgment. But it is also possible that the orcs are too secretive, or they are brewing a top-secret big plan.


    The elves have such a strong aerial reconnaissance force that it took several months to be unable to detect the slightest abnormality, which is very abnormal in itself. But this ambiguous situation also made Habayashi Xueying restless, but he didn''t know how to arrange it.


    After another month, Habayashi Xueying''s feeling of uneasiness became more and more intense. Because according to the news sent back from the Allied High Command, a double-headed ogre mage has appeared in the orc army. Although there are not many people now, it made Habayashi Blood Eagle believe in the original judgment even more.


    However, the reason why Habayashi Blood Eagle was very disturbed was not that there was a double-headed ogre mage on the battlefield, but that they were still unable to detect the abnormal movement of the orcs.


    In the previous war with orcs, the basic elves could rely on the ubiquitous detection power every time, so that they knew every movement of the orcs every time. He is used to this kind of advantage, but this time, his eyes are smeared, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    This is not used to, what should I say? It is equivalent to the U.S. military, which has been accustomed to high technology, suddenly fell into something without any superior resources such as intelligence and satellite communications.

 Chapter 543： Silly girl, Aurelia

    "Doom Hammer!" Habayashi Blood Eagle murmured, "You are such a cunning fellow."


    "Is Doomhammer a weapon?" Shideva next to Habayashi Blood Eagle asked suspiciously.


    "No, the adults must be talking about a person! How can weapons be cunning? Only people can be cunning!" Xingluoge corrected.


    "Doomhammer is a weapon, but he is also a cunning person!" Habayashi Xueying sighed and said, "We have met a person who is more cunning than a wolf and fiercer than a tiger. Alas! Really! What a headache!"


    Shi Dewa and Xingluoge couldn''t understand the meaning of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s previous words, but they understood the latter words. The city lord has encountered a difficult guy, but isn''t Xantlan doing well now? How could any difficult guy come to attack?


    "My lord, isn''t Hinterland well now? How can there be any difficult guy?" Shi Dewa asked strangely.


    "Let the troops get ready! We may have to return to our country to participate in the war." Habayashi Xueying sighed.


    "Returning to the country to join the war? Is the troll in Zul''Aman going to attack again?" Shideva and Xinlog were surprised at the same time.


    "Maybe! Let your subordinates get ready!" Habayashi Xueying sighed and walked away.


    Shi Dewa and Xin Luoge left in a hurry.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle wrote a letter to Aurelia, and he asked Owl to take it. He decided that he didn''t need to do so much useless work anymore, no matter what kind of plan that Doomhammer had, what kind of plan he would have, he first transferred the expeditionary legion and fleet back to Hinterland.


    Since it is impossible to detect their secret operations, then simply adopt the most stupid method and wait for rabbits! Now the orcs are hiding well, so they should show up when they launch a surprise attack!


    After Alleria led the expeditionary army and fleet back to Hinterland, all the combatants were first transported to Sarantis Island, ready to deal with the joint attack of the orcs and the Zul''Aman trolls at any time.


    It has been ten days since the letter was sent, but there is still no reply from Aurelia. Habayashi Xueying was very surprised and sent another letter to ask about the situation.


    It turned out that Alleria had received a letter from Habayashi Blood Eagle a long time ago, but because firstly, no abnormal transfer of orcs had been detected, and secondly, the Allied High Command and Proudmoore did not want Aurelia to transfer Back to the Elven Expedition Legion and Fleet.


    Because during this period of time, the small aircraft carrier squadron sent by the elves to monitor the orcs provided too much and timely and important information to the Allied Forces. None of them wanted Aurelia to lead the army back to Hinterlands. The Allied forces needed the support of the fleet intelligence of the Elven Expeditionary Legion.


    Alleria considered many aspects of influence, and in order to take the overall situation into consideration, she agreed not to transfer the team back to China for the time being.


    Knowing Aurelia''s decision, Habayashi Bloodhawk scolded this silly girl in Xantlan. What time is it? In history, you did not return to the country in time to join the war because of the overall situation.


    But what do you get? Most of the family members died tragically under the knife of the orcs, and the southern elves suffered heavy casualties, and he was heartbroken in the end. Is this fun? What are you still thinking about now? Can''t take care of your own family in your own country? What do you care about the international situation?


    Historically, you took into account the overall international situation, and you fought desperately for the Human Alliance outside. Stormwind City just erected a statue for you, but when the kingdom of elves fell, who took care of the overall situation of the world for you? It''s good enough not to add insult to injury.


    But you stupid girl and the paranoid Miss San will only be in the monster people. What''s so weird about orcs? They killed your relatives, but at that time it was a hostile relationship, and it was a fight to the death. If your relatives did not die, the orcs would die.


    No one in this world is willing to let you beheaded in vain. If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself for not being strong enough. Now we are not necessarily much stronger than before, but we can still do a lot of things, and we can also avoid great losses. Why care about the overall situation if we don''t do it now?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle wrote two letters this time, one was a severely worded letter to Alleria, and the other was also addressed to the Hinterland Naval Operations General Staff and Thirteen with an absolute command tone.


    The letters to Aurelia were mostly accusing her of being stupid, but the letters to the General Staff of the Hinterland Navy and Shisan were very direct.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s letter ordered that regardless of whether Alleria and the Quel''Thalas Expeditionary Corps returned to Hinterland, all the ships and personnel of the Hinterland Fleet must return to Hinterland immediately. The reason was very simple. A few words: Domestic Danger! Ready to go home and fight!


    Although it is just such a few simple words, for the elves of the Hinterland Fleet, weight is indeed very important. After receiving the letter, the Hinterland Navy General Staff immediately began to deploy anti-navigation.


    After Aurelia received another letter from Habayashi Blood Eagle, her mood was very complicated. In fact, she also wanted to return to the country, but if she went back under the circumstances, all the good reputations that the Expeditionary Corps and the Hinterland Fleet had previously established among the Allied Forces would be ruined.


    UU Kanshu left the battlefield arbitrarily without discovering any changes in the orcs. The Allied High Command would not understand them, and more would think that the elves were selfish to preserve their strength.


    Alleria thought a lot, so she replied a letter from Blood Eagle Habayashi apologetically, and Blood Eagle Habayashi was even more anxious to receive the letter.


    Why is this girl so stubborn? What does not affect? Can it be eaten as a meal? And have humans ever trusted elves?


    In order for Alleria to bring the expeditionary army back, Habayashi Blood Eagle once again lied to Alleria, saying that he had a solution to this problem, and asked Alleria to lead the team back to Hinterland first.


    It may be because of Aurelia''s trust in Habayashi Blood Eagle''s ability to win by surprise, or it may be because of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s ability to create miracles! Alleria finally agreed to lead the team back to Hinterland this time.


    The retreat of the Elf Expeditionary Corps and the Hinterland Fleet had a huge impact on the Allied Forces. Without the source of a large amount of detailed information from the Elven Expeditionary Legion, the Allied High Command was in a hurry for a while.


    The sudden decrease in information on the orcs also made the commanders at all levels of the alliance army a little uncomfortable. As a result, the prestige of the elves among the human allies plummeted, and many people blamed the elves for their irresponsible behavior. Even Daelin complained about the departure of the elves'' expedition.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle received the above news during the withdrawal of the Hinterland Fleet and the Elven Expeditionary Corps to Hinterland. Naturally, these messages came from the Lorthema, who led the mage group following the main force of the Allied Forces.


    Because he keenly discovered the problem from the abnormal transfer of the Elven Expeditionary Corps and the Xuntland Fleet, he asked the Griffon Knight who came back to report the news to ask if there was any problem in Quel''Thalas.

 Chapter 544： Preparing for QuelThalas

    However, Habayashi Blood Eagle sneered at the dissatisfaction and complaints caused by the transfer of the Elven Expeditionary Legion back to the country. Even if he was dissatisfied with Dai Lin''s remarks, he just scolded the white-eyed wolf casually and then ignored it.


    But in the end, Habayashi Xueying thought about it, and felt that since he had promised Aurelia that he would deal with it, he couldn''t completely ignore it. No matter what, he should make a statement, and he doesn''t care if it''s useful or not.


    Damn, our troubles are not troubles? Are the troubles of your human nations the troubles? Why can''t we come back and deal with our troubles first? Do I have to help you deal with it first?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is not Aurelia, he doesn''t care about the overall situation of any bird. The overall situation is none of his business. What he cares about now is how to keep his wife''s natal family. As for other people''s affairs, let''s see how he feels after his own affairs are over.


    snort! Your human Kyrgyz kingdom, isn''t it not joining your allied front? Why should we sacrifice ourselves for others? Besides, whether in history or now, has the Human Alliance really regarded the high elves as allies?


    Someone actually said that the high elves had nothing to contribute to the orc war? Habayashi Xueying didn''t even know what they were thinking. After not contributing to the restoration of the Kingdom of Stormwind, erecting a statue of Alleria is a shame! Being able to be erected as a statue means that a great contribution has been made, right?


    Oh! Alleria took the Far Traveler to join the battle, and the contribution she made was not the contribution of the high elf, but his personal contribution? What kind of logic is this?


    Historically, the purpose of the formation of the Farstrider was to serve the interests of the high elves. Aurelia did not return to the country at that time because of the overall situation of the war, so she did not return to the country in time to join the war.


    But she took care of the overall situation, but her family was ruined.


    What is even more uncomfortable is, in the end, what kind of benefits did her so-called consideration of the overall situation bring to the high elves? There is no benefit of any kind! Some just got worse and the prince was imprisoned.


    Stormwind just gave Alleria a stone statue, but Quel''Thalas had no interest at all. So if this is the case, what is the point of taking care of the overall situation?


    Now this girl is still thinking about the past and the future, isn''t she full of food? Was a stone statue worth her abandoning her family?


    If you think that Habayashi Blood Eagle will have a good way to deal with the troubles caused by the retreat of the Elven Expeditionary Legion while considering the overall situation as Aurelia thought, then you are completely wrong.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s purpose is to trick Aurelia back, as for other things, he is not in the mood to think about them at all, let alone any good tricks to resolve them.


    His way of handling things is very simple, even very rough.


    He wrote a letter to Lor''themar while the Elven Expeditionary Force and the Hinterland Fleet were returning. He asked Lor''themar to inform the Allied High Command that the orcs were about to launch a surprise attack, and this time the orcs were led by a guy named Doomhammer.


    According to the analysis of the Elf Navy Staff Department, this surprise attack of the orcs is likely to open up several new battlefields. One is the battlefield of Quel''Thalas, and the second may be the battlefield of Hinterland. He hoped that the Allied High Command would pay close attention to the situation in the Kingdom of Alterac and the Kingdom of Lordaeron.


    So is there any evidence or intelligence to support this inference? Only two words, no! Because this is only an inference made by the General Staff of the Elven Expeditionary Corps based on the analysis of the overall battlefield situation, and the Elven Expeditionary Corps has not detected any valuable information that can support the inference.


    As for whether the Allied High Command believes it or not, it is up to them to judge for themselves. Anyway, no matter what their attitude is, the Elf Expeditionary Legion and the Hinterlands Fleet will rush back to Quel''Thalas and actively prepare for the battle.


    At the same time, Habayashi Blood Eagle also took the time to find Mezdra and have a detailed talk with him.


    He also told Mezdra that this is only an inference and there is no intelligence to support the conclusion. However, out of trust in Habayashi Blood Eagle, Lord Mezdra also began to shrink his troops, and began to prepare for battle at Eagle''s Nest Mountain. Mezdra didn''t ask Habayashi Blood Eagle too many things at all.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk told Mezdra that although Xantlan also faced a huge threat this time, he would still take almost all the high elves to stand up and return to Quel''Thalas to participate in the war.


    Therefore, only a small number of troll soldiers under him may be able to participate in the Hinterlands war, so the Hinterlands can only be defended by the trolls and the Wildhammer dwarves themselves.


    However, although Quel''Danis can no longer send too many troops to participate in the Hinterland War, Quel''Danis will also fully supply all logistics and military supplies during the Hinterland War.


    Mezdela understood Habayashi Blood Eagle''s behavior of returning to the country to join the war, so he didn''t blame him for it. This made Habayashi Blood Eagle very happy. This is a rare thing he has been happy about during this period.


    Cirvanas, who has been officially promoted to the head of the Windrunner Legion, UU Reading is now actively preparing for the battle, but she is also facing a lot of troubles.


    First of all, the steel torrent of the Windrunner Legion has not been replaced by a generation of hybrid giant blood-tusk boars. The piglets of those first-generation hybrid giant blood-tusk boars have not yet grown up, let alone be able to form combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, the combat power of the current Windrunner Legion will be greatly reduced. They now only have 400 orangutans, 600 mountain lions and their Frostwolf regiment to act as a facade. In fact, they can only be regarded as an army suitable for mountain jungle warfare.


    In addition, the armor of the soldiers of the Windrunner Legion, except for the Frostwolf Alliance, most of them are standard armors of ordinary quality. If they have to wait for the Quel''Thalas Army to distribute them, it may be too late.


    Although the city of Quel''Dannis is currently working hard to build an excellent-level elf-style armor, the progress is obviously not fast enough. They haven''t even completed the order for the King''s Party troops, how can they supply the Windrunner Legion?


    For this reason, Cirvanas sent a letter to Habayashi Blood Eagle, asking if Habayashi Blood Eagle can let Quel''Danis''s forge temporarily stop supplying the royal party''s excellent armor, and give priority to supplying these armors To the Windrunner Legion.


    After receiving her letter, Habayashi Bloodhawk suggested that Sylvanas equip the Windrunner troops with the Templar Guard armor. The protection of the Temple Guardian armor is no worse than the standard armor of the Elf Ranger, it will only be better.


    Moreover, under the current semi-automated production conditions, the Temple Guard Armor has sufficient armor pieces, and only the final assembly is required. The only disadvantage is that it is not a standard armor prescribed by the Quel''Thalas army, and wearing it may violate the regulations.

 Chapter 545： The Haunting of Sylvanas

    Cirvanas quickly gave an affirmative reply to this suggestion, so she won''t care so much! What she needs most now is to increase the combat power of the Windrunner Legion.


    But Cirvanas didn''t just pass bad news to Blood Eagle Habayashi, at least there was one piece of good news for Blood Eagle Habayashi.


    Among the beasts captured during the last trip to Stranglethorn Valley, the Golden Mist Legion, the former veteran force of the Habayashi Blood Eagle, was allocated 300 orangutans and 1,200 velociraptors, which to a large extent alleviated the shortage of Golden Mist Legion. The predicament of war pets.


    The Velociraptor Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t like it, but the Golden Mist Legion and other subsidizing legions didn''t dislike it. Each of their subsidizing legions was very happy. It''s just that they are also facing a shortage of excellent armor, and more importantly, those Velociraptors don''t even have ordinary armor now.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle knew about it, he immediately asked Cirvanas to contact the head of the Golden Mist Legion.


    In terms of soldier armor, if Habayashi Blood Eagle provided Cirvanas with the armor of the Windrunner Legion, he might not be able to provide enough excellent armor for the Golden Mist Legion before the battle.


    However, the Velociraptor''s battle armor, the Habayashi Blood Eagle, may be provided to the Golden Mist Legion. Those palm-sized scales in the God of War armor production base were originally designed for assembling armor for war pets, and those general-purpose scales There will not be too many pieces, and when assembled, it should be able to supply both soldiers and battle pets at the same time.


    He told Cirvanas that the Golden Mist Legion was originally an auxiliary legion of the Windrunner Legion. Since the Windrunner Legion, the main battle legion, has not yet formed a torrent of steel, why not simply arm the Golden Mist Legion''s velociraptors and deal with it first? After this crisis first?


    A velociraptor with a full body armor, if you fight him to death a few orcs or trolls, we''ve earned it. Don''t be afraid of the Velociraptor dying in battle. As long as this crisis is over, there should be enough hybrid giant blood boar piglets in the Hinterlands to supply his entire Golden Mist army.


    He asked Cirvanas to tell the head of the Golden Mist Legion to fight boldly and let the pets fight bravely. It doesn¡¯t matter if they are all dead. Xingtlan will replenish him in the future, so don¡¯t cherish it too much. The pets of war caused too many casualties to the soldiers.


    The Golden Mist Legion currently has 300 orangutans, coupled with 1,200 velociraptors, and they also have a company of ordinary armored dire wolf troops. Together, they have more than 2,700 combat pets capable of fighting.


    This is not a small force, as long as it cooperates well with the Windrunner Legion, it may not necessarily suffer in a fight. Because Quel''Thalas is not the main direction of the orcs'' attack, the orcs will lose a lot after fighting their pets. Therefore, the orcs may not dare to fight for a long time and fight hard, so the transfer of civilians is the most important thing.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s words made Cirvanas enlightened, and the problem of lack of combat power was solved a lot at once. Yes! Since the steel torrent of the main battle legion has not yet formed, why not use it to assist the legion this time? Let''s fight all the pets first.


    At present, there are about 3,000 soldiers in the auxiliary Golden Mist Legion without battle pets. And the Air Force Dire Wolf Base is weeding out ordinary male wolves. All the troops are unwilling to receive so many dire wolves, nor are they willing to form so many dire wolf troops, they are all waiting for the torrent of steel.


    That being the case, why not let the 3,000 members of the Golden Mist Legion be matched with dire wolves? As long as this crisis is dealt with, it will be fine if all the dire wolves die, just replace the hybrid dire wolves and the hybrid giant bloodtusk wild boar.


    Cirvanas is not a person who looks forward and backward. She was very decisive and quickly found the head of the Golden Mist Legion to talk in detail. I don''t know how to talk about Habayashi Blood Eagle, but the head of the Golden Mist Legion finally agreed.


    The Air Force Dire Wolf Base is also very happy to receive these eliminated male wolves in large numbers.


    Regarding the abnormal behavior of the Golden Mist Legion, the head of the Farstrider Legion with a keen sense of smell found Cirvanas to ask.


    Cirvanas could only tell him that based on the analysis of the battlefield situation, the Hinterlands Naval Staff believed that there might be a war in Quel''Thalas. Oman''s trolls launch a surprise attack.


    As for the intelligence or evidence to support the assertion, there is no information or evidence, because the elves have not detected the orcs'' actions, and because there is no evidence to support Cirvanas, he cannot officially notify the frontline legions to prepare, and most of them can only warn in private a bit.


    Originally, the Farstrider Legion had already received Cirvanas'' warning, but there was no evidence or intelligence to support the speculation, and the head of the Farstrider Legion didn''t take it seriously.


    But seeing such a big move by the Golden Mist Legion this time, I felt a little anxious in my heart. After thinking about it, even if it was just in case, it would be better to simply take over all the common breed males remaining after the elimination of the Air Force Dire Wolf Base and give them to the Corona Legion, the subsidy legion of the Far Traveler.


    Because the legions at the forefront in Quel''Thalas are Farstrider and Windrunner, since Windrunner has made such a big move, he would rather believe it than nothing. He didn''t expect that when the Windrunner Legion was prepared to lose less, but his side suffered heavy losses, becoming a weak gap for the enemy to break through.


    If military affairs are just minor troubles for Cirvanas, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com Then civil troubles are the most troublesome thing for Cirvanas.


    Because there was no intelligence support, and there was no sign of a war breaking out, Cirvanas didn''t know what reason to use to persuade the southern civilians to abandon their land, stay away from their homes, and move to other places.


    Not to mention other commoners, even Cirvanas''s own family, she couldn''t persuade them to move to Sharantis Island. Because it is really hard to be convincing with only one guess as the reason.


    Cirvanas also discussed this matter with the leader of the Farwalker Legion once, but the leader of the Farwalker Legion didn''t have any good solutions.


    Relocating the civilians in advance and protecting the safety of the civilians to the best of our ability is obviously more important than anything else, but Cirvanas is helpless.


    If the speculation is true, these civilians will be the biggest burden on the elves'' combat troops. The last time the orcs came to steal the rune stone, they had clearly shown this weakness.


    The last time the number of orcs was very small, if this time the orcs really unite with the Zul''Aman trolls to attack... then at least in the early stage, the army of Quel''Thalas basically has little ability to help these civilians. It seemed that a knot had formed, a knot that Cirvanas couldn''t untie.


    In the end, the leader of the Farwalker Legion told Cirvanas that he could ask Habayashi Blood Eagle, maybe Habayashi Blood Eagle would have a solution. It wasn''t until then that Cirvanas wrote to Habayashi Blood Eagle to ask him if he had a solution.

 Chapter 546： future mother-in-law

    Habayashi Xueying who received the letter responded by scolding Cirvanas for lack of understanding? Is it too silly? Can''t solve such a simple problem? If I had told him earlier, this matter would have been resolved long ago.


    The reason why civilians are reluctant to relocate is because they have not yet felt the threat of war. If they feel the threat of death, it is just a breeze for them to relocate.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s method is quite simple. He asked Cirvanas to kill a few of the troll captives in her hand every day, then put on equipment and weapons for them, and secretly threw the corpses to those elves at night. near civilian settlements.


    After those civilians came to report, they pretended to clean up. Create a tense war atmosphere first, and then tell these civilians that there will be a war here, it is best for those elf civilians to relocate.


    If these elf civilians are still unwilling to relocate, when the Hinterland fleet returns, Habayashi Blood Eagle said that he would let the evil stab them, and urgently led the troops to secretly drive to Sharantis Island.


    After arriving at Sharantis Island, he asked Slant Sting and his trolls to pretend to be the main Oman troll several times to capture those elf villagers, and finally Sylvanas and the others pretended to defeat them. Troll, rescue all those elf civilians.


    Then warn the elven commoners that war is coming. At that time, even the smartest of the elf civilians will believe it, and they will scramble to move.


    To be honest, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s method was really bad, but both Far Traveler and Wind Traveler adopted his idea. Therefore, in the recent period, there have always been many elf civilians in the southern part of Eversong Forest to report the appearance of trolls near their village.


    As more and more troll corpses are discovered, the atmosphere in southern Eversong Forest is becoming more and more tense, and rumors of impending war are growing.


    Some of the elf civilians in many villages have begun to move to the north, but there are still quite a few elf civilians who are still reluctant to give up their land and leave their homes, and they still stubbornly stay.


    The behavior of these people, Cirvanas said he liked it, but he didn''t say he hated it, but he couldn''t hate it. This made her angry, anxious, and helpless, so Cirvanas would swear at those people from time to time. Civilians are stupid and stubborn.


    Now Cirvanas is also at a loss, those stubborn elf civilians seem to be too scared to run away, they can only wait for Habayashi Blood Eagle to come back, let those stubborn elf civilians fully understand what it means to die for the rest of their lives That''s enough, otherwise they won''t understand what danger is.


    Fortunately, Habayashi Blood Eagle also knew the urgency and importance of this matter. The expeditionary legion and fleet had just arrived in Xuntland, and they didn''t stop. Get on board, and then the fleet immediately proceeds secretly towards Sharantis Island.


    Entering the territory of Quel''Thalas, it is naturally impossible to deceive the patrol team of the Magic Net and the Dragonhawk Knight, but this matter is free for Alleria to come forward to solve the problem. Passage was granted, and the fleet successfully entered Sharantis Island.


    In fact, it was not that Alleria did not ask how the matter of the Habayashi Blood Eagle Alliance was handled on the way. Habayashi Blood Eagle told the truth and told Aurelia the alliance''s reaction.


    Aurelia didn''t expect Habayashi Blood Eagle to handle this matter so roughly, so she blamed Habayashi Blood Eagle for being reckless, and easily turned the efforts of everyone in the expeditionary army into smoke. However, things have become so bad that it is too late for Aurelia to save her, so she can only go back to China to fight the fire according to Habayashi Blood Eagle''s wishes.


    The appearance of such a large fleet in Quel''Thalas naturally had to attract the attention of the king and the Silvermoon Council, but it was brought in by Alleria, so the king and the Silvermoon Council let Aurelia and Xi Erwanas''s mother, a member of the Silvermoon Council, Silvermoon City Ranger General Li Lesa went to ask Aurelia specific questions, and Habayashi Blood Eagle also met this famous mother-in-law.


    Naturally, Aurelia did not hide the real purpose of his mother leading the army back to the country this time, but when it came to the specific sources of information and the conclusions supported by the information, Aurelia herself did not know what to say, so she had to turn her attention to Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Who is Liresa? It didn''t take long for her to see the problem.


    "You are Baron Blood Eagle, the lord of Quel''Danis?" Li Reza asked.


    "Well, yes!" Habayashi Xueying was very honest in front of his future mother-in-law.


    "I''ve heard of you, to be honest, you''re pretty good!" Li Reisa said looking at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    This is the first time Habayashi Blood Eagle heard praise from the Windrunner family.


    "It''s...not bad!" Habayashi Xueying also touched his nose in embarrassment.


    "I''ve also heard some rumors between you and Alleria." Li Reisa said, looking carefully at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Oh!" Habayashi Xueying didn''t know how to answer.


    "But now I''m not here to ask about this matter. What I want to ask you is how do you know that there will be a war in Quel''Thalas?" None of the troops found anything abnormal. UU Reading "


    "This is the judgment of the Hinterland Naval Staff Headquarters'' deduction of the battlefield situation!" Habayashi Blood Eagle had to repeat the old tune.


    "What about the evidence? What evidence proves that a big battle is about to happen in Quel''Thalas?" Li Reza asked.


    "No! This is just their deduction based on a large amount of battlefield information, um... or guesswork. However, their deduction has never been wrong!" Habayashi Xueying had no choice but to say so.


    Li Reisa frowned: "Is it just their own guess?"


    "Yes! It''s basically their guess!" Habayashi Xueying said, with fine sweat on his forehead.


    "Just a single guess allowed you to easily destroy the efforts of thousands of expeditionary legions? Do you know how many censures the King of Quel''Thalas and the Silvermoon Council have received from the Human Alliance?" Li Reisa did not get angry. Instead, he asked in a very serious tone.


    "I know." Habayashi Xueying said while touching his nose.


    "Know that you still do this?" Li Reisa asked.


    "Yes! Because I believe in this inference, or guess." Habayashi Blood Eagle raised his head and said, "I don''t care what the nations of the Human Alliance think, as long as the elves of Quel''Thalas don''t suffer too much. enough."


    Li Reisa looked at Habayashi Xueying who suddenly raised his head in astonishment: "What if their guess is wrong?" She asked.

 Chapter 547： If there is 1 advantage, there must be 1 disadvantage

    "Even if there is only one ten-thousandth possibility, I will transfer the fleet back to Quel''Thalas. Quel''Thalas is my home. My home may be on fire. I have no reason to help others put out the fire in other people''s homes." , I have to put out the fire in my house first." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "If the guess is wrong, then the efforts of thousands of expeditionary soldiers will be ruined by your decision this time. Don''t you think your decision is very reckless? Don''t you want to lose it?" Li Lesa asked again road.


    "No, I don''t think so!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "We don''t owe humans anything, and humans don''t owe us anything. We don''t get anything if we help them, and we don''t lose anything if we don''t help, so there is no gain or loss. .¡±


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "A few words of praise or scolding from them are not as painful to me as the bite of a mosquito."


    "That''s how you look at the alliance between elves and humans?" Li Reza asked in surprise.


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying said: "To be honest, I really don''t care what they humans think."


    Li Reza lowered her head in thought.


    "How likely do you think this guess will become a reality?" Li Reza asked again.


    "I wasn''t too sure before, but now I think it''s at least 70% likely." Yu Lin Xueying said: "The more we can''t detect it, the more I think this possibility is getting bigger."


    "A groundless guess, how sure are you?" Li Lesa asked in surprise.


    "That''s right! So I hope you can be prepared. At the very least, you should let the family members move to Sharantis Island for a while, so as not to be caught off guard and cause the Windrunner family to suffer huge losses." Habayashi Xueying took the opportunity to persuade.


    For Habayashi Blood Eagle''s statement, Li Reisa also began to waver a little, but after all, it was just an unfounded guess, which made her hesitate, so Li Reisa fell into deep thought.


    Neither Aurelia nor Habayashi Blood Eagle dared to disturb Li Reisa''s meditation, and a needle could be heard in the room for a moment.


    Suddenly, there was a shout outside the door.


    "Brother-in-law, my people are ready, why haven''t your people come over?" That was Cirvanas'' voice.


    After this girl became the head of the legion, although she became more and more powerful in front of people, she was still the same at home.


    If Habayashi Blood Eagle thought nothing of it, she could do whatever she liked, but now that the mother-in-law was on top, and she was obviously thinking about something, neither he nor Aurelia dared to disturb her.


    That girl Cirvanas was fine, before the person entered the door, the voice came first, and Habayashi Blood Eagle''s forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Li Reza woke up from her contemplation. She looked up to the door, only to see Cirvanas stepping in with a bow in his hand.


    "Ah!...Mother? Why are you here?" Cirvanas asked in astonishment.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Li Reisa said: "Sylvanas, you are becoming more and more outrageous, and you are already the commander of the legion. Why don''t you learn from your sister?"


    "Oh!" Cirvanas such a well-behaved kitten stood beside Aurelia.


    Seeing that Cirvanas was as well-behaved as a lady, Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t help looking at her in surprise. Will Queen Xi have such a ladylike side? Habayashi Xueying sighed in his heart.


    If only Cirvanas was usually such a lady! Then he wouldn''t suffer so much from her. But then again, if Cirvanas wasn''t so savage and eccentric, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to marry a beautiful woman like Aurelia! Sure enough, there are advantages and disadvantages, and everything cannot be generalized!


    Li Reza obviously also noticed the problem of Cirvanas'' attire.


    "Are you dressed like this, does the troll from Zul''Aman do something else?" Li Reza asked with a frown.


    "The trolls of Zul''Aman?...Oh...ah...yes...There are a lot of little tricks, but now we don''t quite know what they are trying to do, they move very strangely." Sylvanas said with eyes rolling.


    "What kind of weird actions are they doing?" Li Reisa was very concerned about this issue.


    "Recently, troll spies have been found in many places in the southern part of Eversong Forest, but we have hunted them down. Some people escaped from our pursuit, and then died of poisoning near some elf villages, which caused a lot of trouble. We are dealing with the panic of some civilians in the environment.


    "Is it serious?" Li Reza asked again.


    "It''s not too serious. It''s just that there are more and more troll spies. Even the bodies of troll spies who died of poisoning were found near Fengxing Village and Jinwu Village. I always feel that things are a little strange, but there''s nothing wrong with it." Valuable information, so it can''t be reported to the military." Cirvanas''s lies are like drinking plain water, and Yubayashi Xueying admires this ability.


    "No information again?" Li Reisa frowned.


    "Well, there is no valuable intelligence support to indicate that the trolls will make any big moves." Cirvanas said: "But the more useful information is found, the more I suspect that the trolls in Zul''Aman have a conspiracy .¡±


    "Conspiracy? What kind of conspiracy do they have?" Li Reisa asked.


    "I don''t know!" Cirvanas shook his head and said, "Anyway, UU Reading I think Zul''Aman''s calm has been too strange recently."


    "Then how are you going to deal with it?" Li Reza asked.


    "I want to relocate all the civilians in the southern part of Eversong Forest, so as not to suffer heavy losses in case of a major war," Cirvanas said.


    "Relocating civilians? This is not a small matter." Li Reisa said.


    "Yeah! I''m having a headache about this." Cirvanas said annoyedly: "I''m worried that if the trolls launch a sudden attack and cause too many casualties, but the trolls are very strict and I don''t have any intelligence support. A war is about to happen, and there is no reason to relocate people, mother, do you have a solution?"


    Cirvanas blinked her big eyes and looked at her mother and said.


    "This..." Li Reza fell into consideration again, she didn''t immediately answer Cirvanas'' question.


    After a while, Li Reza asked: "Sylvanas, do you think there will be a big war in Quel''Thalas?"


    "Yes!" Sylvanas said.


    "Is there no intelligence or evidence to support your point of view?" Li Reza asked again.


    "Yes!" Cirvanas still said those two words.


    "Then why are you so sure that there will be a war?" Li Reza asked.


    "Feeling!" Cirvanas said without thinking.


    It might be fine for one person to say this, but if several people say this, Li Reisa can''t help but notice it.

 Chapter 548： maybe you should go to the hinterlands

    "Mother, I want to move my younger siblings and all my relatives to Sharantis Island first, do you think it''s okay?" Cirvanas asked cautiously.


    "Are you worried that Fengxing Village will also be attacked?" Li Reisa asked with a frown.


    "Yes! The bodies of trolls have been found several times near Fengxing Village." Cirvanas said with blinking eyes.


    "Really?" Li Reza frowned, she looked up at Cirvanas, as if she wanted to confirm something, but there was no suspicious change on Cirvanas'' expression.


    After a while, Li Reza said: "Yes! You can move all your relatives to Sarantis Island to live for a while, and see if things go as you expected.


    As for other civilians... as long as they don''t want to relocate themselves, you can''t forcibly relocate them. This is not just a relocation, nor is it a matter of how much loss is lost. More importantly, forcibly relocating civilians without external threats will have a very bad impact on the reputation of our Windrunner family. "


    "Yes! Mother. Without external threats, I will never forcibly relocate civilians. Don''t worry." Cirvanas said solemnly.


    "Well, that''s the only way to go!" Li Reisa said: "You girl is not reassuring. If your sister said that, I would be very reassuring, but...what you said...is really not reassuring Don''t worry, since you were a child, you have a lot more ghosts than your sister."


    "This is a big deal, why would I be fooling around?" Cirvanas said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "I hope so!" Li Reza sighed.


    After several people talked together again, Li Reisa asked Cirvanas and Habayashi Blood Eagle to go out to do what they should do first, and she only left Aurelia behind.


    "Aurelia, have you really decided to marry him?" Li Reisa asked Aurelia after everyone left.


    "Yes, mother!" Aurelia nodded affirmatively.


    Li Reisa said worriedly: "Aurelia, have you thought about it? He is just a little noble who was exiled. If you marry him, maybe you will be in a very difficult situation in Quel''Thalas in the future." Difficult."


    "I have already applied for resignation. The position of the commander of the Windrunner Legion is now Sylvanas''s, and the appointment letter of the military department has also been issued." Alleria said: "Now I am only the commander of the Expeditionary Legion. already."


    "I know this!" Li Reisa said, "But if the war is over, the expeditionary legion will also be disbanded, and you, the commander of the expeditionary legion..."


    Li Reisa hesitated to speak, no mother would not care about her children at all.


    "At that time, I was already in Hinterland," Alleria said with a smile: "The position of the commander of the expeditionary army was useless at that time, and it didn''t matter much to me whether I had it or not. "


    "Are you planning to give up everything in Quel''Thalas?" Li Reza looked at Alleria in disbelief and said.


    "Yes, mother! I don''t think there''s anything wrong with giving up everything in Quel''Thalas." Alleria said with her head lowered.


    ... Li Reisa was stunned for a while, because she really couldn''t understand what kind of medicine Aurelia had taken to make such a stupid decision, but as a mother, she also knew that Aurelia had always been quiet since she was a child. Very well-behaved, but her temper is indeed very stubborn. She doesn''t like others to arrange everything for her, and she won''t make a decision easily, but once she makes a decision, it''s very difficult to change it.


    What is so special about this Baron Blood Eagle that deserves Alleria to do this? Li Reisa couldn''t figure it out, and he couldn''t see what was so special about the Blood Eagle Baron.


    The only thing that can be said is that he seems to have some strength, but other aspects...


    A family, especially a large family, not only needs his personal ability, but also many things... but this Baron Blood Eagle seems to have none of them.


    Strictly speaking, he is still a prisoner, and he cannot enter Quel''Sala, which is domestic. His appearance this time has actually violated the laws of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, but this time Li Reza doesn''t want to take care of it.


    Because the person was brought in by Alleria and Cirvanas, if he insisted on pursuing it, neither Aurelia nor Cirvanas could escape the relationship. As a mother, Li Reza didn''t want to push her two daughters into the fire pit.


    "I don''t see what he has that deserves your sacrifice for him!" Li Lei said leisurely after a long silence.


    "Maybe it''s because you don''t know what he paid for Quel''Thalas," Alleria said, "He paid too much for Quel''Thalas, and I...actually...I don''t Nothing was given for him, he gave so much more for me."


    "Is that true? Aurelia, I know you never lie to me!" Li Reza frowned.


    "Maybe you should really go to Hinterland to take a look," Alleria said with a sudden smile, "If you can, you can take your younger siblings and all their relatives and friends there to have a look. UU Reading "


    "The Hinterlands? That wild land full of trolls?" Li Lesa laughed.


    "If you said this a few years ago, I might agree with you," Aurelia said, not without feeling, "but it''s definitely not a wild place now. Do you know that the trolls and high elves there are ally."


    "Allies? Can trolls also become allies of high elves?" Li Reza said in surprise.


    "This is a very normal thing in the Hinterlands. If you know that he also built a city for the evil branch trolls in the Hinterlands, you will be even more surprised."


    Aurelia finally felt less depressed, and she didn''t know why, as soon as she heard her mother scold Habayashi Blood Eagle, she always felt uncomfortable in her heart, so she spoke for Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Helping the trolls build a city?" Li Reisa was really surprised. She said, "Is he crazy? He used the money he earned in Quel''Thalas to help the trolls build cities?"


    As the Ranger General of Silvermoon City, Li Reisa is also a member of the Silvermoon Council. She naturally knows how much the arms trade between Quel''Thalas and Quel''Danis is every year, and how much profit will be generated during it.


    "He''s not crazy!" Alleria said.


    "You still say he''s not crazy? Who would do such a thing if he''s not crazy?" Li Reisa looked at Aurelia strangely.


    "There are many reasons why he wants to do this. Maybe you will know it when you go to Hinterlands. It is not easy for him to support more than 400,000 people in Hinterlands." Alleria shook her head and said.

 Chapter 549： Thoridar. The Wrath of the Stars

    "A population of 400,000..." Li Reisa was stunned. What is the concept of a population of 400,000? It seems that it is necessary to re-examine the Baron Blood Eagle from another angle.


    Li Reza thought about it for a while, and then she sighed and said: "I don''t know if the decision you made is correct, and I can''t change the resolution you have already made, alas... Aurelia, come with me.


    "Okay! Mother." Aurelia nodded obediently.


    She stood up and followed behind Li Lei Sasa.


    When the two went out, Lireza rode a dragonhawk, while Alleria rode a griffin trained in the Hinterlands and followed Lireza''s dragonhawk to the Tower of the Windrunner.


    When they arrived at the Tower of the Windrunner, Li Reza took Alleria to a secret room.


    "Mother, this is..." Alleria asked in surprise.


    This is the most closely guarded place in the Windrunner''s Tower, and none of the sisters have ever been allowed to enter.


    "Come with me!" Li Reza walked to the front of the secret room and recited a magic spell. Afterwards, Li Reza''s hands emitted a light blue arcane light. Li Reza pressed her hand on the door of the secret room, and soon the stone door of the secret room turned into a vortex like void.


    Li Reza got up and disappeared into the vortex, and Alleria followed without hesitation.


    Just entering the vortex, Alleria felt as if she had entered another time and space in an instant. This is a rather large secret room, not as small as it looks from the outside.


    Li Reza saw Aurelia coming in, turned her head and continued to lead the way. After walking for a while, Li Reisa opened three more small doors, and finally arrived in a small secret room.


    There is only one stone table in the small secret room, and a rectangular wooden box is placed on the table.


    Li Reza walked to the round table, silently touching the rectangular wooden box. After a while, Li Reza opened the box and took out a very beautiful longbow from inside.


    "Ah!" Alleria covered her mouth and exclaimed when she saw the longbow. She seemed to have guessed something.


    Li Reza glanced at Alleria, then lowered her head and continued to stroke the longbow in her hand: "Solidar. Wrath of the Stars, you must have heard its name."


    Alleria nodded quickly, and said, "Is it Solidar?"


    "Yes! Thoridar. Wrath of the Stars! The ancestral bow of the Windrunner family is also one of the most powerful bows in the world." Li Reza said affectionately.


    "I finally saw it!" Alleria sighed while nodding.


    "No! You should say that you finally got it!" Li Reisa said with some reluctance.


    "Get it?...Ah...Mother!...You..." Alleria stuttered.


    As a ranger, who wouldn''t want an incredibly powerful bow? But Thoridar. The Wrath of the Stars is a name only heard in legends.


    "It was originally intended to be given to you when you took over the position of Ranger General in Silvermoon City, but you gave up the position of Ranger General that you will get in the future. You and Cirvanas are both very good. Originally, I was still working for you two They are all too good to know what to do.


    However, this is fine now. Since you gave up your position as the number one heir of the Windrunner family to Cirvanas, then I will give you this bow! Just treat it as a dowry given to you by the Windrunner family. "Li Leisa said with a sigh.


    In fact, with the current result, even Li Reza herself didn''t know whether it was good or bad, and Li Reza didn''t even know whether she was sad or happy.


    "Mother...is this appropriate? Only the heir to the family can have it, and Cirvanas..." Although Aurelia also wanted to get the longbow, she thought of Cirvanas again.


    This bow should belong to Cirvanas, because she gave up the position of the first heir. According to the family rules, Thoridar should belong to Cirvanas, because she is the number one of the Windrunner family. Heir in line.


    "Sirvanas..." Li Lei Sasha paused for a while and said: "She will definitely understand! Although she is very good and strong, she is more flexible and balanced than you. She will understand why I did this."


    "But..." Alleria hesitated to speak.


    "I will tell Cirvanas about this, I don''t think she will blame me." Li Reza showed a warm smile on her face.


    This is what she likes most about Aurelia. No matter how much temptation she encounters, Aurelia will always consider others, especially her brothers and sisters.


    But while this seems like a good advantage in general, it applies more to families. If this kind of character is in the intrigue of Silvermoon City politics, it will also become a weakness of Aurelia.


    This is why Liresa knew that Alleria had given up to Cirvanas in private, and Liresa also knew about it in Silvermoon City, but she neither objected nor prevented it.


    Because Li Reisa felt that Cirvanas'' character of daring to do whatever it takes to achieve his goal is more suitable for swimming in the cold political muddy waters of Silvermoon City, at least then Cirvanas would not be easily affected Deception and attacks by others.


    Aurelia is sometimes too soft-hearted, which will appear too unusual in the cold political abyss of Silvermoon City. Although this alternative will make people feel warm in the cold, UU Reading But it still makes her easy to be attacked by others. Politics sometimes really can''t tolerate a little extra emotion at all, even family affection, sometimes it is superfluous for people who play politics.


    Li Reza walked up to Alleria holding the longbow in both hands, holding the longbow in both hands and handing Solidar to Aurelia.


    "Aurelia, you are my favorite child, and you are also the most sensible of several children.


    I don''t expect you to become a great hero or the most powerful ranger general. I only hope that you can live a good life, and a happy life is enough.


    Give you this bow, I hope that Solidar can protect your safety, and let the certificate bless you to live a happy life. "


    "Mother..." Alleria was so moved that she choked up: "You gave me Solidar, so what do you use?"


    "Hehe, you are such a silly child. My mother is the ranger general of Silvermoon City. The officers at all levels of your Ranger Legion have standard weapons from the military department. Of course I will too!" Li Reisa laughed and said: "I think Kui Er Salas Golden Bow is actually pretty good too!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and Cirvanas walked out of the room, but they immediately went to another room.


    After Cirvanas took Sharantis Island these years, he built a lot of buildings on the island, and now basically has the prototype of a typical elf village.


    into the house.


    "Brother-in-law, didn''t you let my mother see those trolls under your command?" Cirvanas asked anxiously as soon as he entered the door.

 Chapter 550： diaspora elf commoners

    "They all stayed on the boat and didn''t get off, so they shouldn''t have been seen by her!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Good! Good! It''s good not to be seen by mother!" Cirvanas said.


    "What''s wrong?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Mother came here this time, she must have accepted some mission from the Silvermoon Council!" Cirvanas rolled her eyes: "Usually, she would go back to Windrunner Village or Tower of Windrunner when she returned home, but this time We¡¯ve come to Sarantis Island, so there must be something wrong inside.¡±


    "Isn''t it because you acted too fakely, and let others find out that you threw the troll captives near the village, and you were sued to Silvermoon City!" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "No! Definitely not! We did that very secretly!" Cirvanas shook his head and said.


    "What could that be?" Habayashi Xueying said with a frown.


    "Forget it! I can''t figure it out, so don''t think about it for now." Cirvanas said, found a military map of the southern part of the Eversong Forest in Quel''Thalas from the room, and spread it out with both hands on the table. She took two small square town map stones and pressed them on the map to prevent it from rolling up.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle saw that on the map, besides densely packed small red dots, there were four or five large circles.


    "These circles are relatively concentrated elves in civilian areas. These elves are basically people with their own lords. You don''t have to worry about these people.


    But these little red dots are all elf civilians living scattered in the southern forest area. They are very scattered, some live in one family, and some live together in three or five families. Most of them are free citizens, but they are unwilling to choose a nobleman or territory to follow, so they live scattered in sparsely populated and remote places.


    Most of these are hunters, and the number is about 10,000 to 20,000. I want you to find a way to move them away. "Sylvanas said while pointing on the map with his fingers.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle carefully looked at the map. Most of these small red dots were distributed near the southernmost mountain range on the border. It may be because the west side is closer to the front line of Zul''Aman, so there are more red dots in the east and fewer in the west.


    "Aren''t there so many people willing to move to the north?" Habayashi Xueying also asked with a frown.


    Because the elf civilians represented by these red dots are too scattered and the area is too large, they account for almost one-third of the entire southern forest, and they are all in remote border areas.


    "I may not have enough troops! Such a large area is really very difficult." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I know this." Cirvanas said: "But we must do it if it is difficult! All the elf legions of Quel''Thalas in the south of Eversong Forest can only guarantee these few red circles at most. The elf civilians within the range can be transferred in time in the event of a war, and we cannot guarantee those scattered people.


    You heard what my mother said just now. There is not enough evidence to support the speculation about the upcoming war. I cannot forcibly relocate them now. What I and other legions did with the troll captives before was only able to move the relatively concentrated elf civilians in these circles to the centers of these points.


    But if you move further north to other places, it will be difficult to carry out the migration. In order to ensure the safety of most people, most of the elf legions in the southern forest will stay and garrison in these areas, so we can only send a small number of troops to help you. "


    "What do you want me to do?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Move them all to Hinterland!" Sylvanas said.


    "Move to Hinterland!" Habayashi Xueying asked in disbelief.


    He would be overjoyed if all the ten thousand and twenty thousand elves moved to the Hinterlands, but is it possible? These elf civilians, they didn''t even move north, how could they be willing to move to Hinterland?


    Besides, so many elves and civilians were transported away at once, how could the king and the Silvermoon Council ignore them? This is no small matter. Such a large population is close to one-tenth of the total population of Quel''Thalas.


    "Yes! We can only move to Hinterland!" Cirvanas said: "These free people didn''t choose which lord or noble to follow. They lived alone in a remote place, but they stubbornly refused to listen to advice. Why? They just refused to relocate, so I can only relocate them forcibly.¡±


    "What does this have to do with moving to the Hinterlands?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want these scattered elf civilians to relocate to Hinterland, on the contrary, he is very willing, a million willing. However, these incidents were not trivial, and this incident was enough to intensify the bad relationship between Quel''Danis himself and King Quel''Thalas'' faction.


    If the King''s Party took the opportunity to attack Quel''Danis, it would be a matter of relocating the elf civilians, but whether his Hinterland fleet could leave Quel''Thalas. After all, this is about nearly one-tenth of the population of a country. With such a big handle, there are enough reasons to do what you want to do.


    "Didn''t you hear what mother said? I can''t do it, and I can''t use the reputation of the Windrunner family to take risks, so I can only do it by you." Cirvanas said: " Don''t you always say that there are too few high elves in the Hinterlands? There are more than 10,000 to nearly 20,000!"


    "It''s a lot less, but how can you forcefully relocate!" Habayashi Xueying said with a headache.


    This is different from the way he told Cirvanas before, to scare the elf commoners. What Cirvanas scares is one village after another, and there is no need to kill many trolls at all.


    But now these elves are scattered in such a wide area, and they still live scattered in three, five, or even one household, what should we do? He didn''t have so many troll captives on hand to kill.


    "Let all your troll soldiers dress up as Zul''Aman''s troll army, drive these scattered elf civilians from west to east, and finally drive them all to the pier of Golden Mist Village, board the boat from the pier of Golden Mist Village, and then secretly gather Shipping to Hinterland.


    We Windrunners will send a small number of troops as their guides, and order the troops along the way to assist you in bringing them to the pier of Golden Mist Village. "Sylvanas said.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the king and the Silver Moon Council will know about this? What if... no... no... this is not a good idea!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said.


    "Of course I''m afraid! So in order not to expose the matter too quickly, none of these elf civilians can move north, and all must move to Hinterland secretly." Cirvanas said: "Our Windrunner and Farstrider Legion will Will cooperate with you in blocking all roads to the north."

 Chapter 551： Is this the prototype of the queen?

    "As for the future... let''s talk about it after the war here is over. As long as the war really breaks out, then no one will come to ask about this matter again, and no one will dare to use this matter to trouble you." Sylvana Si thought for a while and then said: "Even if there is no war at that time, it''s okay. As long as our Windrunner family is not in this whirlpool, there will always be room for maneuver. At worst, let these elf civilians migrate back later."


    "How could the king and the Silvermoon Council not know about the relocation of so many people?" Habayashi Xueying doubted whether Cirvanas could really keep it as secret as she said.


    "It''s a bit difficult, so I have united the two legions, the Golden Mist Legion and the Far Traveler Legion. At that time, we will not leave the blocking zone in this area."


    Sylvanas drew a line on the map with her slender fingers, and said: "Any elf civilians coming from the south will be sent to the pier of Golden Mist Village where your fleet is anchored on the grounds that we have discovered a large army of trolls. , let you transport them back to Hinterland."


    "What if someone from their two legions leaked it?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Ordinary soldiers only know that the elf civilians will need to be transferred in the event of a war. As for other things, they don''t know much, and they don''t know where they will be transferred."


    Cirvanas said with a smile: "Besides, so what if we know? We didn''t take the initiative to forcibly relocate the elf civilians. They relocated them by themselves. Our legions are just guiding them in the direction they are walking."


    "Why not let the Expeditionary Corps take charge of this matter?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "No, the expeditionary legion should not be exposed too early to let the trolls in Zul''Aman know. I want to use the expeditionary legion as a surprise soldier." Sylvanas said: "The orcs will definitely not know that the elf expeditionary legion has returned home Now. Since we don''t know the actions of the orcs, let''s fight against the odd soldiers!"


    "Okay! Then do as you said! I''ll call all the officers over. You can decide how to dispatch, but you have to prepare enough transport ships for me. I''m afraid there will not be enough ships for so many people." Yu Yu Lin Xueying said.


    "You can bring the expedition team here, and there are only a few ships." Cirvanas said, "You can rest assured about this, but your fleet has returned to Xuntland, and you must return as soon as possible after releasing those civilians." , The war here also needs them."


    "I know this!" Habayashi Xueying nodded and said, "Have you asked the Military Quartermaster to build more iron needles and caltrops? These little things are very useful in the forest when coated with poison, whether it is against Zul''Aman The trolls are still orcs, and they will play a huge role. Build more! Set up more ambushes in key places."


    "I asked them to build it!" Cirvanas laughed, "I''m not that stupid."


    "That''s good, you come with me to the boat! I''ll call all the officers over. How can I arrange for you to do it? I can only help you take the blame at any time." Habayashi Xueying walked out with a smile.


    He also thought about it, there are not many opportunities for so many elf civilians to migrate to Xuntland, he must seize this opportunity, such opportunities are really too few.


    Xantlan lacks nothing but high elves! If this opportunity is given up, the next one may have to wait until the undead invade, but at that time... Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t want to do this.


    "You are not wronged at all, okay? There are more than 10,000 and nearly 20,000 elf civilians for you, brother-in-law of the great lord!" Cirvanas laughed: "There are only two people in Quel''Thalas. The population of high elves is less than a dozen or less than 300,000, and you took away more than 10,000 and nearly 20,000 at once, what else do you want?"


    "Alas..." Yubayashi Xueying sighed and said: "Finally, you didn''t hold back bad intentions to trick me once."


    "Have I cheated on you?" Cirvanas asked.


    "No?" Habayashi Xueying asked back.


    "No! Absolutely not!" Cirvanas shook his head firmly and said.


    ¡­Habayashi Blood Eagle was speechless. Ok! If you say no, there will be no!


    Habayashi Bloodhawk summoned all the officers on an aircraft carrier, and announced that Cirvanas would preside over the meeting, while he sat aside and watched Cirvanas continuously issue orders.


    Ever since Cirvanas became the head of the Windrunner Legion, perhaps because of the heavy responsibility on her shoulders, Cirvanas'' previous lively and savage personality has changed a lot.


    Now that she is presiding over the military meeting, the serious and serious temperament on Cirvanas has become more and more intense, and Habayashi Blood Eagle can faintly see a trace of the shadow when he saw Aurelia for the first time.


    Is this the prototype of the queen? Habayashi Xueying touched his chin with his hand, thinking secretly.


    When he saw Aurelia for the first time, he was very amazed by Aurelia''s beauty. At that time, he felt that Aurelia was like an unattainable goddess, mature and elegant with a kind of Serious and cold demeanor.


    At that time, Habayashi Blood Eagle had been urging Cirvanas to find a high elf husband for Alleria for a long time, but to be honest, he couldn''t do it in his heart. He was in a hurry to find someone who felt worthy of Alleria, and that''s why he always urged Sylvanas to find his brother-in-law whenever he had the chance.


    As for Habayashi Blood Eagle himself, he never thought that he was worthy of Aurelia, and he never even dared to have such extravagant wishes and thoughts.


    Yubayashi Xueying felt that he was just a little girl, a very ordinary person. I was so humble and insignificant, so I never even had the desire to pursue Aurelia.


    Perhaps it was because he had never had any unreasonable thoughts about Aurelia that he dared to get angry with Aurelia, who was the head of the legion, on the test field that day, and he was able to fight Aurelia at the pier. Leah talked about business equally, and she was able to chat and laugh with Alleria without any scruples in Quel''Danis''s own room that night.


    Because Habayashi Xueying thought at the time that the life trajectories between him and Aurelia would never have an intersection, so he just dealt with business as usual, and when it was done, everyone just went their separate ways.


    Alleria is so beautiful, her beauty is completely different from that of Cirvanas back then.


    Aurelia''s beauty is from the inside out. Everyone who sees Aurelia for the first time will be amazed by her beauty. But after not seeing Aurelia for a while, when you think of her again, you will find that you may not remember her appearance, but you can''t forget Aurelia''s indescribable temperament. Although he couldn''t remember Aurelia''s appearance anymore, he was still amazed by her beauty in his heart.

 Chapter 552： Everyone still needs a good weapon

    But Sylvanas was different back then, she was still a lively and quirky girl, like a girl next door. She is beautiful, even when the two Windrunner sisters stand together, many people think that Sylvanas is more beautiful than Aurelia, but when the two of them are separated, more people remember Aurelia more Leah''s beautiful.


    Habayashi Xueying also had this feeling before, and he was a little strange at that time. Later, Habayashi Xueying figured it out. Aurelia''s beauty mainly comes from the noble temperament from the inside out. The beauty of this kind of temperament even made people ignore Aurelia''s already beautiful appearance.


    And Cirvanas''s beauty at that time was beauty from the outside to the inside, she didn''t have that kind of mature noble temperament, Cirvanas should. Still like a young girl next door. And it was precisely because Sylvanas had that kind of aura that made people feel approachable, that Habayashi Blood Eagle got so close to her.


    Although Habayashi Blood Eagle was often teased by Cirvanas, and was even almost unreasonably forced by Cirvanas, Habayashi Blood Eagle never really got angry. Maybe sometimes he was a little angry at the time, but Habayashi Blood Eagle would soon forget it afterwards.


    He always seemed to heal his scars and forget the pain, and he always fell for Cirvanas'' tricks because he never really took these things seriously. He has never been angry with Cirvanas in his heart at all, and he will always forget all the unpleasant things in the blink of an eye.


    The reason why he has such an attitude that is almost pampering Sylvanas is not that Blood Eagle Habayashi has any thoughts about Sylvanas, but that Blood Eagle Habayashi has hidden feelings for Sylvanas deep in his heart. There is deep compassion. Whenever thinking of the tragic life of Cirvanas in the official history, Habayashi Blood Eagle felt a twinge of pain deep in his heart.


    Cirvanas might not be the first person Habayashi Blood Eagle met when he came to this world, but he was definitely the one who helped him the most. Almost everything he owns now was won by Cirvanas for him. Without Cirvanas, Habayashi Bloodhawk would not be able to achieve what he is now, nor would he have the opportunity to marry Aole Leah.


    He was able to marry Aurelia! A smile hung on the corner of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s mouth.


    Who could have imagined such an outrageous thing? Even though it has been a long time since that night, whenever Habayashi Xueying thinks back, he still feels like a dream.


    Habayashi Blood Hawk rolled his eyes to look at Cirvanas.


    When this girl Cirvanas is meeting to deploy military operations, she already has a hint of Aurelia''s demeanor back then.


    Seeing her seriously issuing orders one after another, and the officers below accepting the orders seriously, Habayashi Blood Eagle seemed to have seen the growth of a queen.


    Queen! But is this queen still that queen?


    Thinking of the Queen, Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t help but frowned again. His heart was stung again. Queen of the Undead! Do not! Sylvanas can''t die! She also doesn''t have to endure that kind of inhuman torture, I will never let Cirvanas accept this kind of pain, Habayashi Bloodhawk clenched his fist tightly.


    Maybe Habayashi Blood Eagle was not able to say such things before, nor was he able to prevent this from happening, but it is not the same now.


    Perhaps history has quietly changed its original trajectory. Because the Habayashi Blood Eagle absorbed the original power of the Dragon King, and Cirvanas and Aurelia also absorbed the original power of the Dragon King in the Dragon Soul.


    Dragon Soul is an artifact, an artifact used to slaughter Sargeras. Those dragon kings were able to fight for these original forces, and the blue dragon boss and the black dragon boss even fought off the entire blue dragon army and black dragon army, so this force is definitely not a small one for anyone. the power of.


    In the official history, Cirvanas did not absorb the original power of the Dragon King, and could still make Arthas look ashamed, but what about Cirvanas who absorbed the original power of the Dragon King, would it still be the same as in the original history?


    Habayashi Bloodhawk''s gaze towards Cirvanas gradually softened.


    Even if history still develops on the same track as the original one, wouldn''t there still be herself and Aurelia? Habayashi Bloodhawk will definitely try his best to drag Cirvanas out of the path of death, and he believes that Aurelia will also.


    Habayashi Xueying didn''t believe it, he could be invincible with just a handful of Frostmourne. Frostmourne is just a weapon created by the devil to kill mortals, but the soul of the dragon is the weapon created to kill their boss, the boss of the demon king Sargeras.


    Weapons... Frostmourne...


    The fingers of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s hand on the table tapped the table lightly again habitually.


    right! They all need good weapons, and they each need a good weapon! The Weapon of Dissatisfaction is exactly the same level as Frostmourne, but it must not be too different!


    In history, Cirvanas couldn''t defeat Alsace. Could it be due to weapons? At that time, she had finished shooting the arrows she carried, and was finally killed by Alsace when she got close to her.


    At that time, Solidar. Stars'' Wrath had been brought by Alleria to Draenor, the hometown of orcs, and in Draenor, Aurelia had a magical skill in hand to show her might.


    If Solidar was in the hands of Cirvanas, what would be the result? Habayashi Blood Eagle fell into deep thought.


    From the moment Habayashi Xueying tapped his fingers on the table in the conference room, all sounds stopped, and everyone looked at Habayashi Bloodhawk.


    Everyone present except Cirvanas belonged to his subordinates. Everyone was familiar with Habayashi''s blood eagle movement, and Hill was even more familiar with it.


    The meeting room was so quiet that only the sound of Habayashi Xueying''s fingers tapping on the table aimlessly could be heard.


    After waiting for a long time, everyone did not wait until Habayashi Xueying recovered from the state of thinking. Cirvanas beckoned to everyone, and the others silently followed Cirvanas out of the meeting room in tacit understanding.


    After more than twenty minutes later, Cirvanas walked into the conference room softly. She carefully sat down in her original position, and looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle with her chin resting on her hands.


    Cirvanas, she has already arranged everything and issued all orders. The action will begin tonight, and the sooner the elf civilians scattered in the southern part of Eversong Forest can be transferred, the better.


    The reason why Cirvanas came back was because she wanted to see if Habayashi Blood Eagle had another good idea.


    "Besides those few, where are there better weapons?" Habayashi Xueying murmured.


    For bows and arrows, apart from Thoridar, the Wrath of the Stars is the golden bow of Quel''Thalas. But the Quel''Thalas Golden Bow is only the standard equipment level of the Silvermoon City Ranger General above the commander of the Quel''Thalas Legion.

 Chapter 553： Ive heard of it!

    According to history, Sylvanas had already become the Ranger General of Silvermoon City at that time, so the bow and arrow she used must be no worse than the Quel''Thalas Golden Bow, only better than the Quel''Thalas Golden Bow. But it is obviously not Alsace''s opponent, so the golden bow level weapon will still suffer from Alsace''s Frostmourne.


    But which one is there besides it? right! There is also an orange-level bow in the hands of Prince Kael''thas~Spiritstring Longbow.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle frowned.


    Prince Kael''thas, a big idiot, managed to take so many good things by himself, what a **** tyrant.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk slandered repeatedly in his heart, you **** it, it was useless to take it, and finally took the Flame Strike that his father cut off by Frostmourne to reraise Kil''jaeden, This is what defeated Alsace.


    Counting Prince Kael''thas, who is such an idiot, to own eight orange weapons, he is really **** rich.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t figure it out, how could this big idiot Kael''thas have the same virtue as his old man? Obviously both of them are out-and-out mages, but they still like to slash other death knights with their swords.


    Insane or what? What''s even more exasperating is that Jingran is still occupying the latrine without shitting, and has occupied eight orange weapons by himself.


    Can you find a way to get the Spiritstring Longbow to Cirvanas? Are those orange level weapons in the king''s treasury now, or are they in the hands of Kael''thas?


    Maybe the Spiritstring Longbow is worse than Thoridar, but anyway it is the best longbow you can find besides Thoridar. But where is the longbow now? How can I get it? If it is in the king''s treasury, what should I exchange with him?


    No matter, first ask Cirvanas or Alleria if they know where it is!


    Habayashi Xueying had a decision in his heart, and he also woke up from his contemplation. When she saw that there were only him and Cirvanas left in the conference room, he also knew that he had been in a daze for a long time in front of others again. But it doesn''t matter if everyone else is gone, I can ask Cirvanas if he knows the whereabouts of the Spiritstring Longbow.


    "Brother-in-law, what were you thinking just now? So preoccupied?" Cirvanas asked curiously when seeing Habayashi Bloodhawk wake up from deep thought.


    "Hmm... thinking about something!" Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said, "Sirvanas, have you ever heard of a bow called the Spiritstring Longbow?"


    "Spiritstring Longbow?" Cirvanas seemed to be trying to remember, but in the end she shook her head and said: "I don''t know, I''ve never heard of it, why is it so powerful?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle sighed and said, "Yes! It''s very powerful!"


    "Worse than Thoridar. Stars'' Wrath?" Cirvanas blinked, seeming to have returned to the way it was before.


    Yubayashi Xueying couldn''t help but smiled and said, "You''re already the head of the legion, why are you still acting cute like this?"


    "Isn''t there no outsiders here? What are you afraid of?" Cirvanas said.


    "I don''t know! But even if there is no Thoridar. The Wrath of the Stars will not be too strong!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Do you want that bow?" Sylvanas asked.


    "No! I want to get that bow, not I want that bow." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Hee hee, you will beat around the bush and make excuses, what''s the difference?" Cirvanas said mockingly.


    "I want it, but I''m not the most suitable person to use it." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Do you want to give it to my sister?" Cirvanas suddenly realized: "Do you want to use it as a betrothal gift?"


    "No! It''s not for your sister." Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said, "I want to give it to you."


    "Give it to me? Why?" Cirvanas asked strangely.


    "Because you need it!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Me?" Cirvanas was even more surprised: "I have a good bow myself." She said.


    "The Spiritstring Longbow is an orange level bow." Habayashi Xueying looked at Cirvanas with a smile.


    "Orange level?" Cirvanas was stunned for a moment and said, "Legendary level orange level higher than epic purple level?"


    Habayashi Xueying nodded, but did not speak.


    "Hee hee!" Cirvanas laughed and said, "Brother-in-law, you really know how to joke, how can there be so many legendary equipment! Are you kidding me? What kind of spiritual bow? I didn''t even hear it heard about it."


    "I''ve heard of it!" Suddenly another voice came from outside the door.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk and Shivanas turned their heads to look at the same time, only to see Alleria walking in from the door.


    "Ah! Sister, are you here? Hey, Sister, did you get a new bow?" Cirvanas said when he saw half of the longbow protruding from Aurelia''s back.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle also looked carefully: "Solidar. Wrath of the Stars!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle cried out in surprise.


    His shout not only surprised Cirvanas, but also Aurelia. What surprised Cirvanas was that what Alleria was carrying on her back turned out to be the legendary Thoridar. Wrath of the Stars. What surprised Aurelia was that Habayashi Blood Eagle recognized the bow behind her as Thoridar Wrath of the Stars at a glance. UU reading


    "Sis, is Solidar behind you?" Cirvanas asked slightly excitedly.


    "Yes! It''s Solidar!" Alleria nodded affirmatively.


    "Quick! Quick! Show it to me." Cirvanas stood up excitedly and said.


    No ranger would be interested in a good bow and arrow. Alleria smiled and untied Thoridar. Stars'' Wrath and handed it to Sylvanas.


    Cirvanas held Solidar Star''s Wrath in her hand, looking up and down lovingly, and tried pulling the bowstring from time to time.


    "Sister, how did you get it?" Sylvanas asked Alleria while playing with Solidar.


    "Do you like it?" Alleria asked.


    "I like it! Of course I like it!" Cirvanas said without thinking: "There is no ranger who doesn''t like Thoridar. Wrath of the Stars."


    "If you like it, then... then you can take it!" Alleria said after hesitating for a while.


    To be honest, she was really reluctant to part with the legendary Longbow of Solidar''s Stars'' Fury, but Alleria knew more about the significance of Solidar''s Stars'' Fury to the Windrunner family.


    Thoridar. The Wrath of the Stars has always been the family heirloom of the Windrunner family, and only the head of the Windrunner family can own it. Although Alleria was reluctant to part with it, but when she thought about the future of Cylvanas that Habayashi Blood Eagle said, she decided to give the bow to Cylvanas.

 Chapter 554： Who said I dont have materials?

    Alleria felt that although Cirvanas had absorbed part of the original power of the Dragon King in the Dragon Soul, she still felt that it was not safe enough, so she decided to give Cirvana Thoridar Stars Wrath s.


    "Really!" Cirvanas was overjoyed, but without knowing what she was thinking, she suddenly shook her head and said, "No!"


    ¡­Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Aurelia with a question mark on his head, he wanted to see how Aurelia would react.


    Yubayashi Xueying really didn''t know what the **** the two sisters, Windrunner, were doing. One was obviously very reluctant to part with Solidar, but gave it to his younger sister, and the other obviously liked Solidar very much, but didn''t want it.


    "Why not? Don''t you like it very much?" Alleria asked strangely.


    "The Solidar is yours," Cirvanas handed the Solidar to Alleria and said, "I don''t want it!"


    "Solidar was originally a family heirloom of the Windrunner family, but it belongs to each generation of the Windrunner family. You are now the number one heir of the Windrunner family. There is nothing wrong with you holding Solidar." Lelia said with a smile.


    "The number one heir was originally yours," Cirvanas said with a curl of her lips, "Since you don''t even want the number one heir of the Windrunner family, then I can''t even want Thoridar."


    Cirvanas smiled and said, "You should always get the same as the first heir of the family and Solidar."


    "It has always been the first heir of the family to take Thoridar." Alleria smiled and said, "You take it! He will help me find the longbow of the spirit string." Aurelia pointed at Yu Lin Xueying.


    Spirit String Longbow? Habayashi Xueying was stunned for a moment, and said, "Aurelia, do you know where the longbow is now?"


    "In the king''s treasury." Alleria smiled.


    "The king''s treasury? Isn''t it in the hands of the five sons of Kael''thas?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Prince Kael''thas?" Alleria said with a smile, "How did you think it would be in the hands of Prince Kael''thas? He''s not a ranger, and besides, he rarely came back after studying magic in Dalaran for so many years. The spiritstring longbow will definitely not be in his hands."


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand." Habayashi Xueying scratched his head and said.


    According to the official history, the longbow is indeed in the hands of Prince Kael''thas! If it is not in the hands of Prince Kael''thas but in the king''s treasury, does that mean that the other orange weapons are also in the king''s treasury?


    If this is the case, can it also be said that Prince Kael''thas did not have so many orange-level weapons before the undead invasion, and these weapons have always been stored in the king''s treasury.


    When the king died in battle, Prince Kael''thas took over the supreme power of Quel''Thalas, and naturally he also took over the king''s treasury at the same time, so he had so many orange weapons.


    "Many years ago, I heard that there was a longbow in the king''s treasury called the Spiritstring Longbow, which was comparable to Thoridar''s Wrath of the Stars. Although I wanted to see it very much, unfortunately, I had never seen it before. ¡¯¡± Alleria said.


    "Oh... that means you don''t actually know the exact whereabouts of the Lingxuan Longbow, right?" Habayashi Xueying frowned and said, "This is really a bit difficult, **** it, if you can make an orange legendary longbow It¡¯s good to have a good bow maker, let¡¯s kill a few, let¡¯s each have one, and we don¡¯t have to stare at that longbow.¡± Habayashi Xueying scolded.


    "There are bow makers who can do it," Alleria couldn''t help laughing, and she said, "The problem is that it is not easy for them to make a legendary longbow for you."


    "Given your bow maker, you haven''t made the materials for a legendary longbow. Do you think the materials are so easy to find?" Cirvanas interrupted and sneered: "If the materials are so easy to find, there won''t be so few in the world. legendary weapon."


    "Who says I don''t have the materials?" Habayashi Xueying shouted: "I still have the soul of the dragon..."


    As soon as he said this, he froze.


    Not only he was stunned, but even the Windrunner sisters were stunned.


    "That''s right! You said we dismantled the Dragon Soul and recast it, can we make a few **** artifacts? The Dragon Soul is so big, we must get a lot of materials by dismantling it!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s eyes lit up and said: "That thing was originally made by the five-color guardian dragons to collect materials together and build it together to deal with the demon king Sargeras.


    The guy who can be used to deal with Sargeras is definitely not an ordinary thing. Although we have absorbed most of its energy, its material itself must be unusual! "


    The two Windrunner sisters glanced at each other, and Alleria said, "But there is still the original power of the bronze dragon five!"


    "Is it okay to exchange the original power of the five bronze dragons for the bow maker to help us use the materials of the dragon soul to forge two legendary longbows?" Habayashi Xueying said happily.


    "No! I don''t agree!" Cirvanas immediately denied: Do you know how much energy that is? "


    "Me? I know! But... but if the original power of the Bronze Dragon King can be exchanged for two legendary longbows, it seems to be worth it. UU Reading " Habayashi Xueying touched his nose and said.


    "What''s it worth?" Cirvanas said angrily: "The Bronze Dragon King absorbs and refines such a huge source of power, it becomes his own power, and the main thing is when he becomes stronger. What''s the use of one or two bows? "


    "Sirvanas is right, the original power of the Bronze Dragon King cannot be wasted!" Alleria said: "If you want to change it, you must first absorb the original power of the Bronze Dragon King, and then use the lost energy of the dragon to replace it." The soul material must be exchanged, otherwise the dragon soul is not even allowed to be taken out of the secret room, that would be too dangerous."


    "But didn''t you say it was difficult to recruit those bow makers? If we don''t exchange the original power of the Bronze Dragon King, what else can we get?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Take the materials for Dragon Soul itself!" Cirvanas said, "Give them the materials to make two bows, and ask them to help make one. Or take the materials to make five bows, and ask them to help." Forge three bows."


    "Girl, you are too shrewd in business." Yulin Xueying said with a smile: "Others are not fools, what would they do?"


    "You are an idiot!" Cirvanas rolled his eyes at him and said, "Do you think that the materials for forging divine weapons are so easy to find? If they are so easy to find, why are there so few divine weapons?"


    "Oh? Is it really okay to say that?" Blood Eagle Habayashi still didn''t quite believe that the method Cirvanas said would be successful.

 Chapter 555： Then just prepare for battle with all your might

    "It should be possible!" Aurelia watched the two of them quarreling, considered for a while and said, "Whether it works or not! We can try it first. But before that, we have to remove the bronze in the dragon soul. The dragon king''s original power has been absorbed.


    What you said reminded me! The war in Quel''Thalas is likely to break out soon, and none of us can guarantee that the Tower of the Windrunner will be safe enough, so we must absorb the dragon essence in Dragon Soul as soon as possible. "


    Alleria said: "Only in this way can we transfer the soul of the dragon to other places. It doesn''t seem like a good idea to put it in the tower of Fengxing Tower now."


    "Shall the three of us absorb the original power of the Bronze Dragon King?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "We don''t have time!" Aurelia said, "We all need to prepare for the upcoming war."


    "Then who will give the original power of the Bronze Dragon King!" Habayashi Xueying rubbed his temples and said.


    "Steva and Xinlog! Let the two of them go!" Cirvanas said suddenly.


    "Shidwa and Xingluoge?" Habayashi Xueying was very surprised.


    According to his original thought, he felt that Li Reisa should be allowed to go, maybe if Li Reisa went, if her strength improved to a higher level, she might not die in this war, and she might even die because of the need to absorb and refine her body. With the original power of the giant dragon, she might be able to avoid this war.


    "Yes! Just them!" Cirvanas said: "Shuntland is very important, but Shuntland doesn''t have a few characters that can be picked up.


    Both Shidewa and Xingluoge are excellent rangers. They have enough combat experience and are proficient in various combat skills. What they lack is a lot of energy.


    If they can absorb the original power of the Bronze Dragon King, maybe they will break through the final barrier and be promoted to the true legendary level.


    In this way, no matter whether we go to Kalimdor or not in the future, we can rest assured that they are here in the Hinterlands! "


    "Maybe it''s okay to let your mother Li Leilisa absorb some of it!" Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said.


    Alleria and Cirvanas thought for a while, Cirvanas shook his head first and said: "No need, mother is the ranger general of Silvermoon City and a member of the Silvermoon Council, she thinks things in a different direction from us .


    My concern is that once she absorbs the original power of the Dragon Soul, she won''t let the Dragon Soul be transported out of Quel''Thalas again. "


    "You mean..." Habayashi Bloodhawk looked at Cirvanas.


    "Dragon Soul is a very high-level weapon. It is an artifact! It is one level higher than the orange-level legendary equipment. Therefore, the materials for forging it are definitely not simple. Besides, Ni has become so huge now. After absorbing the dragon After the Force of Origin, we''re going to take it apart.


    Except for the materials for forging a few bows, the remaining materials are shipped to Hinterland, to see if the Wildhammer dwarves there can help forge some particularly good weapons.


    In any case, it cannot stay in Quel''Thalas! With so many rare and precious materials, the king and the Silvermoon Council would never ignore them. "


    Habayashi Xueying tapped his fingers on the table and said, "Then how do you know how much material is needed to make a bow?!


    "I don''t know!" Cirvanas laughed, "But someone does!"


    "Who knows?" Habayashi Xueying was curious.


    "The bow-making family that used to make Thoridar Starsfury!" Cirvanas laughed.


    "Ah! You... do you know them?" Habayashi Xueying said in surprise.


    "Hee hee, don''t you know that Christine''s full name is Christine Qunxing? Christine is a direct descendant of the Qunxing family."


    Cirvanas said: "Do you think I found a bow maker for you, just randomly picked up on the street? I took a lot of effort to fish him out of prison!"


    "Kristen?... He... Didn''t he say that he can only make excellent bows?" Habayashi Xueying Sakura asked.


    "I didn''t say that he has mastered the legendary bow-making method." Cirvanas said.


    "Oh!" Habayashi Bloodhawk let out a cry, waiting for Cirvanas to continue.


    "I got Christine out of prison. Of course, the Stars family will be grateful to our Windrunner family. Besides, the Windrunner family has a good relationship with their Stars family. It''s okay to ask them to help make two or three bows. Besides, We don''t ask them to help in vain, we will also give them some dragon soul materials." Cirvanas said: "These materials are not ordinary things."


    Yubayashi Xueying scratched his head and said, "This is good, but... can it be done?"


    Habayashi Xueying felt that Cirvanas handled it like this is indeed good, but is it possible to be as stubborn as an iron rooster? He found it almost impossible.


    "You can only know if you succeed or not by trying it." Cirvanas spread his hands and said, "It doesn''t matter whether he can succeed or not, you go and call Shideva and Xingluoge first, and let my sister take They go to the Tower of the Windrunner, UU read As for the future, we will talk about it later."


    "The two of them don''t need me to call them. Alleria recognizes them. They are also on Sarantis Island now." Habayashi Xueying said: "What I am worried about is that if you let them absorb power, then your How can mother avoid this war?"


    "Since you can''t hide, you don''t need to hide! Mother is a soldier!" Cirvanas said firmly: "With my sister and I here, we won''t let mother have trouble."


    "Uh..." Habayashi Blood Eagle scratched his head, unable to say a word.


    "Yes!" Alleria also said: "Since war cannot be avoided, there is no need to avoid it! War! Sometimes it is not enough to avoid."


    ¡­Habayashi Blood Eagle was stunned. Didn''t he say that he would trick Li Reisa into hiding in Xantlan for a while? Why did you change your mind again at the end of the day? Are the two sisters crazy or something?


    But Habayashi Xueying thought about it again, and felt nothing. They have snatched the soul of the dragon, and history will always change. Isn''t what I have been trying to do is to change the original historical track?


    Originally, during the Quel''Thalas war, Alleria should have taken Solidar on an expedition long ago, but now both Solidar and Aurelia have come, and the three of them have each absorbed The original power of the dragon king in the soul of the dragon. Then it is not impossible to change the outcome of this war.


    "Okay!" Habayashi Xueying sighed and said, "Since this is the case, then we can only prepare for the battle with all our strength! Even if we can''t change the result too much, we must minimize the loss."

 Chapter 556： You take me in too!

    After discussing for a while, Aurelia decided to take Xinglog and Shideva to the Tower of Windrunner to absorb the last remaining original power of the bronze dragon king from Dragon Soul, and then immediately took over and arranged for Windrunner The people from the family were brought to Sharantis Island, and Cirvanas was responsible for the transfer of the elf civilians in the southern part of Eversong Forest.


    What about Habayashi Blood Eagle? No one arranges anything for him, he just needs to take care of his people so that they don''t cause any trouble. Because of his sensitive status, it is not suitable for him to go out and show his face, but they will not let Habayashi Blood Eagle idle.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle has prepared a lot of things for the upcoming war, such as bombs, poisons, armor, weapons, etc. Many war materials brought from the Hinterlands are now enough for him to keep busy God. So in other words, Habayashi Blood Eagle is now purely a logistics minister.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle has been busy on Sarantis Island for a month. During this period, the boats traveling between Sarantis Island and Hinterland are full of traffic and back and forth non-stop.


    The ships to Hinterland were basically the scattered elf civilians in the southern part of Eversong Forest, while most of the ships from Hinterland were war materials, such as food, bombs, armor, weapons, etc.


    Judging from the number of elven civilians transported away, Cirvanas'' plan was implemented well. I heard that the elven civilians scattered in the southern part of Eversong Forest are about to be relocated, and the trolls under Habayashi Bloodhawk The troops also began to have a lot to rest.


    However, Habayashi Blood Eagle would not dare to let them leave Sharantis Island and go to land. This is not Xantlan but Quel''Thalas. If they run around, they may cause a big mess. The family is not easy to explain.


    Xingluoge and Shi Dewa have not been able to absorb and refine the original power of the bronze dragon king until now, but I heard that they have absorbed and refined the original power of the bronze dragon for a month, and it is almost the same now.


    Alleria and Cirvanas rarely showed up on Sarantis Island recently, so the blood eagle Habayashi was not very clear about the specific situation. However, amidst the frequent mobilization of more and more troops, he could still clearly feel that the war was approaching.


    More and more people moved to Sarantis Island. In addition to the subordinates of Habayashi Blood Eagle and the elf troops of the expeditionary army, many people from the Windrunner family moved in.


    Because of this, Habayashi Blood Eagle met Veresa, the third lady of Windrunner, who was like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old human girl.


    This silver-haired third lady, he always likes to take his white silver-haired crampon bear to wander around on Sharantis Island looking for fishermen to open a brush.


    But now where is there any murloc on Sharantis Island to open for her? At present, he didn''t know how many murloc blood eagles remained in the vicinity, but he was absolutely sure that the murlocs would never dare to come to Sarantis Island again.


    The third lady is quite well-known in the history of Azeroth, but Habayashi Blood Eagle is indeed a bit busy during this period, so he didn''t get in touch with her a few times, so naturally he didn''t know much about her.


    It was Lilas, who was still an elf, who caught the attention of Habayashi Blood Eagle. This little guy might be the youngest male member of Li Lesa''s lineage in the Windrunner family! He was cared by the three Windrunner sisters, especially Aurelia who doted on him very much.


    Now this little kid always likes to mischievously run around and make troubles in Sarantis Island every day, always causing chickens and dogs to jump everywhere. However, the many small troubles caused by this little guy''s troubles have become a source of happiness for Habayashi Blood Eagle after he is busy every day.


    He laughed heartily every time he heard that the little guy was in trouble again, or that a whole bunch of grown-ups were being humiliated by a little kid.


    Fortunately, although this little guy likes to make trouble, he always plays tricks on some cats and dogs. Even if he teases people, it will make some adults look ugly, no different from ordinary human boys of eleven or twelve years old.


    He didn''t cause any big troubles, this is a child who is obviously still in the rebellious stage, but Habayashi Xueying gradually began to like him.


    Maybe it''s because there are too many women in the Windrunner family or they are too strong. In short, this little guy is particularly unwilling to follow Veresa, he always wants to show a young man.


    That day, Habayashi Blood Eagle was still busy in the office, and a guard of the Griffin Knight came in with Lilas Windrunner.


    "My lord! This little guy said he wanted to find you again." The guard of the Griffon Knight said helplessly.


    Obviously, the guards of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s Griffin Knights were also very annoyed by this little guy.


    "Oh?" Habayashi Xueying put down the document in his hand, looked at Lilas amusedly and said, "Little guy, what trouble have you caused?"


    "I won''t cause trouble!" Lilas pouted and said, "I didn''t do anything bad today!"


    "Really?" Habayashi Xueying didn''t quite believe the little guy''s words. He waved his hand to signal the guards of the Griffin Knight to go out first. "Let''s talk! What troubles have you caused again? Do you want me to wipe your **** again? Aren''t you a man? A man must dare to do things bravely. If you make a mistake, UU Read Book to fix it yourself It¡¯s fine for others to admit their mistakes, there¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of.¡±


    "I told you, I didn''t do anything bad today." Lilas said, "If I did something bad, I wouldn''t come to you and tell you."


    "That''s true." Habayashi Xueying touched his nose and smiled: "What kind of trouble did you really cause, you don''t know where you will hide, and then you won''t come out for a few days, then let me help you Wipe your ass. Alright! Let¡¯s trust you for now. Since you haven¡¯t caused any trouble, what¡¯s the point of coming here this time?¡±


    Lilas looked around furtively for a while, and said, "You don''t have anyone else here!"


    "No! It''s just me." Habayashi Xueying said with a smile when he saw his ghostly appearance.


    "Great!" Lilas happily ran to Habayashi Blood Eagle and said, "I heard that you have an Eagle Wings team in Hinterland, right?"


    "Well, there is an Eagle Wing Alliance, what''s the matter?" Habayashi Xueying didn''t know what he wanted to do? then asked.


    "You take me in too! I also want to join the Eagle Wings." Lilas said.


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "I want to become a general like the eldest sister and the second sister!" Lilas said, puffing out her small chest.


    "No!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said, "You are too young to go in!"


    "Others say that your Eagle Wings are all children, why can''t I get in if they can get in?" Lilas said with a raised mouth.

 Chapter 557： its not easy

    "Who did you hear that they were all children?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I won''t tell you, anyway, I heard it from others," Lilas said.


    "They are all much older than you, but they are not children." Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Older than me, they are still children." Lilas said: "Maybe they can''t beat me."


    "Oh?" Habayashi Xueying smiled: "The little guy is quite confident, but you should stay here for a few years, and learn something from your third sister before talking about it."


    "Third sister? I don''t want to learn from her. She always bullies me and doesn''t take me to fun things. Now I don''t want to follow women''s asses." Lilas said.


    "She''s going to find the murloc to start the game, and she won''t take you there because she''s afraid that you will be in danger." Yulin Xueying said.


    "That''s not true, she thinks it''s troublesome for me." Lilas was quite self-aware, and he continued: "Brother-in-law, you can let me join the Eagle Wings. I don''t want to always follow behind women''s ass."


    Yulin Xueying touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "It seems that you are calling me brother-in-law for the first time, okay! Just calling you brother-in-law at you will not make you call me brother-in-law for nothing. Let''s do this! If you get your elder sister''s consent, I will Let you join the Eagle Wings, um, your second sister agrees!"


    "Third Sister agrees, can you?" Lilas'' eyes rolled wildly.


    "No! She belongs to a little girl''s family, so how can she make a decision?" Yulin Xueying smiled, if you can get your mother''s consent, I will dare not accept you. "


    "Didn''t you say that a man dares to be a man? Why don''t you dare now?" Lilas said, "I want you to help me. You need the consent of my elder sister and second sister."


    "Don''t provoke me," Yubayashi Xueying said with a smile: "You little boy''s words are not lethal at all, your brother-in-law and I have long been invulnerable to these words."


    "Brother-in-law, just let me make a decision myself!" Lilas said.


    "Tell me why! Give me a reason." Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said.


    "I''m a man!" Lilas said, puffing out her small chest. "I don''t want a woman to make decisions for me every time."


    "This..." Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said, "Let me think about it!"


    This kid seems quite stubborn. Is this character of grandma inherited from the Windrunner family? The three sisters are more stubborn than the other, and now even the little boy Lilas is so stubborn.


    Well, why not agree to him, and just take this opportunity to keep him away from this war. In case he didn''t agree with him, the little devil tried to find a way to go by himself, and finally lost his little life again by a strange coincidence.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle does not deny that he likes the little boy Lilas, but the original fate of this kid should end in this war. Yubayashi Xueying didn''t want him to die, he wanted to stay by his side and take care of him until the end of this war.


    But now the kid Lilas has made such a move. Although I can take this opportunity to get him to Hinterland, but this kid is very naughty, so I don''t feel at ease if no one is watching.


    But who is going to watch this kid? It seems that there is no one on hand who can rest assured. Several Griffon knight guards have been teased into disgrace by this kid, so how can they rest assured that these guys can watch the brat?


    If it wasn''t for them, who could he trust to watch Lilas? Both Shidwar and Xinlog are absorbing the original power of the bronze dragon king in the dragon soul and haven''t come out yet, so there must be no time to take care of it.


    If there is one left, there is only one person who can barely do it. That person is the old magic stick Sorens, but although the old magic stick is strong, it is still unknown whether the old magic stick can keep a watch on the child.


    Forget it, it''s better for this brat to bring it by himself. After thinking about it, he feels that he is not at ease to bring it to anyone, so it''s better to bring it by himself first.


    "Lilas, do you really want to join the Eagle Wings?" Habayashi Xueying asked Lilas.


    "Well, I want to go in, and I want to be a general!" Lilas said.


    "Do you know that you are a soldier when you join the Eagle Wings?" Habayashi Xueying asked, "You will suffer a lot."


    "I know!" cried Lilas, "I''m not afraid of suffering!"


    "It''s not enough not to be afraid of hardship. Do you know what the most important duty of a soldier is?" Habayashi Xueying asked seriously.


    "What is it?" Lilas was still a child after all.


    "The bounden duty of a soldier is to obey orders. An army that does not obey orders, no matter how powerful its soldiers are, is not an elite army." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I will obey orders!" Lilas said.


    "Obeying orders is only the most basic requirement of being a soldier. It is even more difficult to become a commander. An excellent commander must understand his soldiers, so that the soldiers under him love you and are willing to work hard for you." Yu Lin Xueying said: "Do you know how to make them trust you and love you?"


    "I...don''t know!" Lilas shook his little head.


    Yubayashi Xueying squatted down, supported his small shoulders and said: "It''s very simple to say, UU Reading is to care about the soldiers as your brothers and sisters, and share weal and woe with them, so that they will treat you Protect them as their brothers."


    "Oh, so simple? I must regard them as brothers and sisters." Lilas laughed.


    "No, Lilas, this is not easy. Don''t take it as an easy task, in fact, it is not easy, and you will know when you grow up." Habayashi Blood Eagle patted Lilas shoulder said.


    He stood up and said: "Little guy, the army is all about strength. You joined the Eagle Wings, even if you became friends with them, but you can''t beat others, and others won''t accept you as the leader. What should you do?" ?¡±


    "I belong to the Windrunner family, why would they refuse to accept it?" Lilas asked.


    "Cut!" Habayashi Xueying said with a look of disdain on purpose: "You still say you are a man? You say you don''t want to hide behind women? Don''t you just want to hide behind women now? The Windwalker family is your mother and Your two sisters supported it!"


    "Then what should I do? I belong to the Windrunner family." Lilas raised his head and said.


    "I have no good solution, but if you want to prove that you are a man, a good soldier and a good commander, you have to start as a soldier, and you cannot tell others that you are a direct member of the Windrunner family.


    You''re a real man if you can work your way up from **** to captain of the Falcons, all by yourself. If the rest of the Falcons agree with you, then you''re a good general. "Habayashi Xueying laughed.

 Chapter 558： See how difficult it is for a child?

    Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "You can be taught everything about skills and tactics, and personal strength can also be obtained through other means, but no one can help you with the things mentioned above.


    Even if you are allowed to be the captain because of your sister or me, most of the soldiers under your command will not obey you. If you don¡¯t obey your command, you can¡¯t follow orders, so your troops can only say yes A dish of loose sand, do you want a rookie army? "


    "I don''t want a rookie army, I want an elite army!" Lilas said, "An elite army just like the personal guards of the eldest sister and the second sister."


    "Hey, the little guy has a big appetite!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Of course, I also want a very powerful elite army!" Lilas said with his chest straightened out.


    "It''s useless to speak with a bare mouth!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Then you take me to Hinterland now, and let me enter the Eagle Wings." Lilas yelled.


    "No!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said, "No! You can''t go in yet."


    "Why?" Lilas was unhappy.


    "Well, you can''t do it like this now. Being mischievous every day doesn''t mean that the young master has a serious temper. I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear the hardship. You have to go through my three-month test before you go in, otherwise I''m afraid you will come out crying after you go in. Run out and be laughed at by others, you are a sissy, you will lose face of me and your Windrunner family." Habayashi Xueying deliberately said with a straight face.


    "Three months?" Lilas opened his eyes wide: "I passed the three-month test, so you let me enter the Eagle Wings?"


    "Well, yes! Three months! If you can pass my three-month test, I will let you in. But you can''t tell anyone that you are a member of the Windrunner family before you become the captain. I also pretend that I don''t know you, you are just an ordinary soldier, do you dare?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Dare to dare?" Lilas was still a child after all, so he was really not stimulated.


    "We bet?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "The bet is the bet," Lilas said, "how to bet?"


    "You can do it, I''ll let you in, if your sisters don''t let me help you talk here." Yulin Xueying said: "But you can''t bear the hardship, and you are crying and going home halfway, what should you say?"


    "If I quit, I''ll be a puppy." Lilas said with a blushing face.


    "Not enough, I have to yell three times in front of everyone in the Eagle Wings, I''m a sissy, do you dare?" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Dare! But what if you don''t fulfill your promise?" Lilas asked again.


    "Oh? Are you still worried that I won''t fulfill my promise?" Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "Okay! I can''t do it, I''m also a puppy, okay!"


    "No! You have to yell at them three times, I''m a sissy!" Lilas shouted: "That''s only fair."


    "Okay! Alright! It''s all up to you." Habayashi Xueying couldn''t help laughing.


    "When will the test begin?" Lilas said excitedly.


    "Tomorrow!" You can have a good day today, but it won''t be so easy in the future. "Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Okay, I will definitely come tomorrow morning." Lilas ran out happily.


    In fact, although Habayashi Blood Eagle said that he wanted to test Lilas, but to be honest, he really didn''t think about what Lilas would do. He helps out? What can this little guy do?


    But since I agreed to the little guy, I still have to let the little guy come over, and let him be my orderly if there is nothing to do. Don''t ask for anything else, just ask him not to run around at critical moments, and lose his own life in a daze.


    After Lilas left, Habayashi Blood Eagle walked to the door and called in two guards of Griffin Knights.


    "Lilas that little devil is going to join the Eagle Wings, what do you think?" Yubayashi Xueying asked the two guards of the Griffon Knights who had just entered.


    "He''s too young," said one of the guards of the Griffin Knight.


    "It''s really too small!" Another guard of the Griffin Knight also said.


    "I promised that little devil. Tomorrow, I will let him come to me as an orderly. From now on, you two are responsible for protecting that little devil. You must not leave him for half a step until this war is over. If necessary, you will He tied him up, rode on the griffin, brought him to Quel''Dannis City, and handed him over to Sorens." Habayashi Bloodhawk said.


    "My lord, can you not let the two of us go? That little guy is really a headache." A griffin knight guard said.


    "No! Just the two of you, you must take good care of this little devil''s head." Habayashi Xueying said: "Especially during the war."


    "My lord!" The heads of the two Griffin Knight guards grew bigger.


    "Needless to say, that''s the decision. Don''t worry, the brat won''t be too troublesome when he comes over tomorrow. Also, don''t get too used to him, just treat him as a recruit.


    What you should be thinking now is what will that little devil do tomorrow? Let him do something, and he won''t have so much thought to make trouble for you. After Habayashi Blood Eagle finished speaking, he waved his hand and let the two Griffin Knights go out with their own guards.


    The two Griffin Knight guards glanced at each other, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Shuangshuang had an annoyed and helpless expression on his face.


    "Hey, let''s go!" one of the guards of the Griffin Knight said with a sigh.


    Another guard of the Griffin Knight nodded, and the two quickly disappeared through the door.


    "Who are you! Is it so difficult to see children?" Habayashi Xueying looked at the two Griffon Knight guards who were reluctant to walk out of the door and said to himself: "It seems that I let them do something big Difficult in general."


    The next day, Lilas came to look for Habayashi Blood Eagle early, and Habayashi Blood Eagle was in the warehouse with two Griffin Knight guards to allocate supplies. Seeing Lilas coming, Habayashi Blood Eagle waved He comes over.


    Lilas trotted over.


    Yubayashi Xueying didn''t ask him to do anything at all, and he just wanted to bring the little guy with him, so several people walked around in the warehouse for a long time, until Yubayashi Xueying finished the work at hand, the little guy unexpectedly I didn''t feel bored enough to leave.


    At noon, Yubayashi Xueying led the little guy and two Griffin Knight guards to find ingredients and prepare to eat.


    "Where are we going?" the little guy asked Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Of course I''m going to get some food, aren''t you hungry?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Hungry! But isn''t everything to eat in the kitchen?" Lilas asked Habayashi Xueying inexplicably.


    "Yes, but we won''t eat there today. I''ll take you to get some delicious food." Yulin Xueying smiled and said, "There''s nothing to do this afternoon. Let''s secretly get some delicious food."

 Chapter 559： What a shame!

    "Let''s do it ourselves?" Lilas opened his eyes wide.


    "Well, let''s do it ourselves!" Habayashi Xueying smiled: "Little guy, you must know who has chickens here, don''t you?"


    "I know!" Lilas said excitedly, "Shall we catch one and eat it?"


    "Yeah! Go catch one and eat it." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "But I can''t do it, can you?" Lilas asked.


    "I don''t know how to do anything else, but it''s not difficult for me to get food..." Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Are you a cook?" Lilas asked him with wide eyes curiously.


    "What your chef cooks is not as delicious as mine, believe it or not?" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Really? Then let''s go quickly! I know that Aunt Puna has several hens!" Lilas excitedly pulled Habayashi Blood Eagle to change the direction of walking.


    Seeing him happy, Yubayashi Xueying didn''t stop him, and let Lilas pull him away.


    After a while, Habayashi Blood Eagle, Lilas and two guards of the Griffon Knights came to the corner of a low wall.


    Lilas found a place where he could climb up the fence and climbed up. After looking around the courtyard furtively for a while, he jumped down and whispered, "That''s great! Brother-in-law, Aunt Puna is not at home. Let''s sneak in to catch some chickens." Just run."


    ¡­Habayashi Blood Eagle and the two guards of the Griffon Knights glanced at each other, all of them wryly smiled.


    It turned out that Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted Lilas to lead the way to find a family with chickens, and buy one or two delicious meals from them. Unexpectedly, this little kid brought them here to steal chickens, no wonder this little guy sneaked all the way here.


    At the beginning, Yubayashi Xueying thought that the little guy was too troublesome, and he would be suspected here, so that''s why he did that, but he didn''t know that he came here deliberately to be a thief. Seeing that this kid is so familiar with the road, he usually does this job a lot.


    Instinctively, Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to teach Lilas a few words, but seeing Lilasas eager to try, he changed his mind again.


    "Have you ever stolen it?" Habayashi Xueying asked in a low voice.


    "I haven''t stolen from Aunt Puna''s house, but I have stolen from other houses!" Lilas said in a low voice.


    "You don''t know how to make food, what do you use it for when you steal it?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "I took it to feed the white bear of the third sister." Lilas said with a smile.


    ...Habayashi Blood Eagle and the two guards of Griffin Knights were sweating profusely! Sure enough, this little guy usually does this kind of thing a lot, and the good fourth young master should not prefer to be a thief.


    Yubayashi Xueying stretched out his head to look into the yard, and hooked his fingers to signal Lilas to come and look.


    Lilas ran over excitedly and quickly climbed to the top of the wall.


    "I want those two, see? Those two run fast and nimbly, they must be delicious!" Habayashi Xueying pointed to the two vigorous roosters and said, "Can you catch them?"


    "Catch it! Catch it!" Lilas cried. "Let''s go in and catch it, two of us! It''s easy."


    "No, no, I won''t go in, you can just go in, I''ll watch out for you. If you are caught by others, I can save you." Yulin Xueying shook his head and said.


    The two guards of the Griffin Knight glanced at each other, and they both found each other''s faces full of embarrassment.


    Shame! The dignified lord personally went to the farmer''s house to steal chickens! What''s the matter? If this is enough to make people feel ashamed, then instigating the brother-in-law to steal chickens, this... This is even more embarrassing.


    Who is Lilas? The fourth young master of the Windrunner family! If Captain Alleria and Miss Silvana find out, I''m afraid... I''m afraid the city lord will suffer.


    "Okay! I''ll go in and catch it. If I catch it, I''ll throw it out. Don''t let the dead run away." After finishing speaking, Lilas climbed over the low fence and got into the small yard. After a while, I heard a sound of chickens flying and dogs jumping in the yard.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle waved and recruited the two Griffin Knights, took out some money and said to them, "You all know Aunt Puna!"


    The two guards of the Griffin Knights nodded.


    "Go and tell her that I want all the chickens in her family from now on, and ask her to raise more. After a while, you send the money to her first, and tell her that Lilas will come to steal chickens from time to time in the future, and ask her to guard against chickens. Lilas.


    Every time she catches Lilas, spank his **** once, and as long as she doesn''t let Lilas steal successfully, I''ll give her the money of two chickens. If I catch Liras once, I''ll give her three chickens, if I catch and spank Liras, I''ll give her a chicken.


    Hmm..." Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said: "It''s better to let her get another dog, so that he can feel at ease and boldly beat Lilas, and I will help her take care of the Windrunner family and protect her. nothing. "


    "My lord, what are you..." The two guards of the Griffon Knights didn''t understand.


    "The stinky boy likes to steal chickens and dogs, so I will let him steal chickens and dogs. Let him be beaten a few times first." Yubayashi Xueying said with a smile: "Now you go and find Aunt Puna and let her go home and catch Lilas Stop beating me up. Come on, don''t let Lilas get the chicken first.


    The two guards of the Griffon Knights looked at the courtyard with pity, and prayed for Liras in their hearts, Liras, please pray for yourself, your thief partner betrayed you.


    The two griffin knight guards who took the money split up to find Aunt Puna. The two griffin knights went away for a long time and did not come back, but the noise of chickens and dogs jumping in the small yard never stopped. The Habayashi Blood Eagle outside was waiting anxiously. UU reading


    Suddenly Lilas''s little head poked out from the wall: "Brother-in-law!" He whispered.


    Yubayashi Blood Eagle looked back, but saw Lilas who had a chicken feather and whispered again: "I caught one, come and help me hold it, and I will catch it again."


    Got it so soon? Habayashi Blood Eagle was also surprised.


    Don''t think that catching chickens is easy. Generally, others only catch chickens at night, and it is difficult to catch them during the day. In particular, this kind of free-range chicken is more difficult to catch. Not only does it run fast, but it also runs around. It is not easy to catch it with bare hands without any tools, unless it is forced to a place where there is nowhere to run.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle walked over to catch the chicken, and Lilas''s little head covered with golden fur immediately retracted to catch the chicken. Naturally, there was another sound of chickens flying and dogs jumping in the yard.


    Perhaps the chickens were terrified by Lilas, and this time Lilas took a long time to catch another one.


    "Brother-in-law! Brother-in-law!" Habayashi Xueying heard Lilas call again.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked up and saw half a small head covered with chicken feathers protruding from the wall.


    "That chicken is so hard to catch, why don''t we eat one!" Lilas said.


    "One chicken for four people, how can it be enough to eat?" Xueying Yubayashi shook his head and said, "It''s okay if you don''t eat it later."


    "Oh!" Lilas said again, "I''ll catch it again!"


    After finishing speaking, the little head retracted back to the wall, followed by bursts of jumping around.

 Chapter 560： Is it just that he was beaten for nothing?

    After a while, Habayashi Xueying saw two guards of Griffin Knights coming with Aunt Puna from a distance.


    Habayashi Xueying put his finger on his mouth and hissed, then handed a chicken to a Griffin Knight guard to take him back first, and then said to Aunt Puna: "The brat is still inside, you go in Catch him, hit his **** a few times first, and then I''ll go in and get him."


    Aunt Pu had already received an explanation from the Griffin Knight, and it wasn''t once or twice that Lilas, a stinky boy, made trouble in this area. She nodded with a smile.


    In fact, there was no need for Habayashi Xueying to say, just by the sound of chickens flying and dogs jumping in the yard, Aunt Puna knew that Lilas was inside. Apart from him, there are few people around who can have such a troublesome guy.


    Habayashi Xueying signaled Aunt Puna to open the door.


    As soon as Aunt Puna walked to the door and was about to open it, Habayashi Xueying suddenly called out loudly: "Ah! Aunt Puna, are you back?"


    Aunt Puna was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Habayashi Blood Eagle was notifying Lilas that the little guy was hiding.


    "Yeah! I just came back. Oops! I don''t know why, the house seems to be in a mess. Let me see if that little **** Lilas came to my house to make trouble." Aunt Puna also said loudly on purpose.


    The sound of chickens flying and dogs jumping in the yard suddenly stopped.


    Aunt Puna unlocked the door of the house, saw the mess in the yard, and shouted: "Which brat came to my house to make trouble? Don''t let me catch it. If I catch it, I will beat him up. Ouch! What? What if a chicken is missing? It turned out to be a thief!"


    Aunt Puna picked up a broom next to her and said, "Let me look for it. This brat must not have run away. I heard a rooster crowing at the door just now."


    Habayashi Xueying and a Griffin Knight guard followed Aunt Puna into the small courtyard and looked around, but they did not find Push Las. After the three of them searched for a while, the Griffin Knight guards signaled Habayashi Blood Eagle with his eyes. Russ hideout.


    Habayashi Xueying pretended not to care and threw a glance at the firewood next to the chicken coop, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said: "Aunt Puna, it seems that the troublemaker has left, since we can''t find it, then we will go back first. If you catch him, you must come and tell me who came to your house to make trouble, it¡¯s too disgraceful, what to do wrong? Just come to steal chickens? And make a mess of your yard. "


    "Oh, yes! Humph, don''t let me know who it is. If I catch him, I will definitely beat him." Aunt Puna said.


    "Then let''s go, Aunt Puna. If you catch him, you must beat him up!" Habayashi Xueying winked at Aunt Puna after finishing speaking, indicating the hiding place of Lilass, and then waved The guards of the Griffin Knight went back to their residence to get food first.


    Yulin Blood Eagle returned to his residence and was fiddling with in the kitchen after killing chickens and plucking feathers. At this time, Lilas ran in from the door in a panic, followed by two Griffon Knight guards who couldn''t help but smile.


    Seeing Lilas baring his teeth and touching his **** from time to time, Habayashi Xueying couldn''t help but smile and said, "What''s wrong? You were beaten?"


    "Aunt Puna is so fierce, it hurts so much!" Lilas said.


    "Didn''t you hide? Why are you still being beaten?" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "After you left, I was found by Aunt Puna. Fortunately, I ran fast enough!" Lilas said, rubbing his little butt.


    "Oh? How dare Aunt Puna hit you? That''s not okay. I''ll tell your older sisters and let them talk about her!" Habayashi Xueying pretended to go out.


    Lilas hurriedly grabbed Habayashi Xueying and said: "No! Don''t go! They won''t help me, but they will come and beat me."


    "Then what should we do? Is it just a waste of beating?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "No! I''ll steal another chicken from her house tomorrow." Lilas said, "Who told her to beat me so much?"


    "What do you do if you go and get beaten again?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "This..." Lilas touched his butt, feeling a little scared in his heart.


    Yubayashi Xueying shook his head, and said while cooking: "If it''s me, I''ll steal it every time she hits me, and take back the ones that suffer first."


    "But Aunt Puna''s beating really hurts." Lilas said.


    Yubayashi Xueying ignored him and concentrated on frying his own dishes.


    Lilas wrinkled his nose and sniffed, "It smells so good! What are you doing?"


    "Spicy chicken nuggets, made with the chicken you caught." Yubayashi Xueying said while frying: "Go and help me get a big plate."


    "Yeah!" Without further ado, Lilas ran to find a large plate and handed it to Habayashi Xueying.


    Yubayashi Xueying took the plate, put the dishes in the frying pan on top and put them in front of the stove.


    Lilas was greedy, and stretched out his hand to grab it and eat it, but Yubayashi Xueying slapped his hand away and said, "Don''t touch it with your hands, wash your hands quickly! Then call the two uncles at the door to come in and eat together." .¡±


    "Oh!" Lilas withdrew his hand, glanced at the plate of spicy chicken nuggets, quickly ran to wash his hands, and then ran out to call the two Griffon Knight guards.


    The two guards of the Griffin Knights had drunk with Habayashi Blood Eagle quite a few times, so they knew Habayashi Blood Eagle''s habits. After they came in, they went to the kitchen to find the bowls, chopsticks, knives and forks, and arranged the things on the dinner table first. UU reading www. uukanshu.com They knew that Habayashi Blood Eagle would have to cook two side dishes to finish, so they helped them do what they could.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle finished the things, the four of them ate and drank around the dining table.


    The dishes made by Habayashi Xueying are all Chinese stir-fries, and the meat and vegetables are all cut into small pieces, which is very inconvenient to eat with a knife and fork. His two guards of Griffin Knights had been with him for a long time, so they naturally learned to use chopsticks.


    Only the little guy Lilas can''t use chopsticks. At the beginning, Lilas used his knife and fork gracefully. Seeing that he used a knife and fork, Habayashi Xueying was afraid that it would be inconvenient for him, so he put all kinds of dishes together. Put a little of each on Liras'' dining plate, and let him eat by himself with a knife and fork.


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle and the two guards of the Griffon Knights both used chopsticks, just like Chinese people eating at the same table, sharing food while drinking.


    Lilas just insisted on using a knife and fork for a while. He saw that Habayashi Bloodhawk and the two Griffin Knight guards picked up vegetables with chopsticks with ease, but it was very troublesome to use a knife for himself. Sliding back and forth, so he also asked Habayashi Xueying to give him a pair of chopsticks.


    But it''s okay not to use chopsticks. With chopsticks, Lilas couldn''t even pick up the meat. Finally, Lilas got angry, threw the knife, fork and chopsticks aside, and ate them with his hands.


    Seeing this, Habayashi Xueying just smiled and did not stop him.


    Lilas had a good appetite today, and he wiped out nearly half of the chickens by himself. Finally, he stroked his swollen belly contentedly and said, "This is the best chicken I''ve ever eaten, brother-in-law, I''ll eat at your place from now on, okay?"

 Chapter 561： You adults love to lie!

    "Okay!" Habayashi Xueying smiled and said, "As long as you can steal a chicken from Aunt Puna, I will cook you a meal."


    "Aunt Puna..." Lilas couldn''t help touching his little butt, rolled his eyes and said, "Aunt Puna is too fierce, it hurts a lot when he beats someone, can I go to another house to catch him?"


    "No! It must be from Aunt Puna''s house!" Habayashi Xueying said: "The chicken from their house is the best dish. I won''t cook chicken from other houses for you."


    "But Aunt Puna is really fierce!" Lilas said.


    "It''s because you are incapable of being caught by Aunt Puna." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I''ve been well hidden," Lilas said. "I don''t know how she found me."


    "Aren''t you hiding next to the chicken coop? That''s also called hiding well? I saw it as soon as I went in." Habayashi Xueying said contemptuously.


    "Ah! You also know where I hide?" Lilas asked in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s strange that you''re a stupid thief and didn''t get caught." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Oh!" said Lilas dejectedly.


    "Do you want Aunt Puna not to find you?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Think!" Lilas blurted out without thinking.


    "Really?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    "Yes!" Lilas said.


    "That will have to suffer some hardships first." Habayashi Xueying looked at Lilas and smiled.


    "What''s the trouble?" Lilas asked strangely.


    "I have a very powerful thief under my command. He can steal everything without being discovered by others." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "So powerful?" Lilas asked in surprise.


    "Well, his name is Shisan. If he is willing to teach you, you will definitely not be discovered by Aunt Puna." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Really? Then take me there, I''m going to learn from him." Lilas'' eyes were bright.


    "He doesn''t teach people easily, he doesn''t teach people who can''t bear hardships, and he looks down on people who can''t bear hardships." Yulin Xueying said.


    "I can suffer." Lilas said, puffing out her small chest.


    "I don''t believe it!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "If you don''t believe me, take me to see him, and I will prove it to you." Lilas said anxiously.


    "These two uncles also know Uncle Thirteen. If you want to learn from Uncle Thirteen, the two of them will take you there."


    Habayashi Xueying pointed to the two guards of Griffon Knights and said: "Uncle Thirteen has two very powerful skills, one is stealth, which can make others invisible to him, and the other is sprint, which can run very fast. No one else will be able to catch up with him soon. If you have learned these two things, Puna will definitely not be able to find you, and even if she does, she will not be able to hit you."


    "I''m going to learn, I want to eat your cooking every day." Lilas said.


    "You have to think about it. If you go, you can''t give up halfway. If you learn stealth and sprinting from Uncle Thirteen, I will immediately let you join the Guangyingyi team." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I''ve thought about it, but you are not allowed to lie to me." Lilas cried.


    "Of course! As an adult, how could I lie to you, a child?" said Yubayashi Xueying.


    "Hmph, you adults like to lie!" Lilas said disdainfully: "If you lie to me, I will look down on you from now on."


    "Uh..." Habayashi Xueying was so choked that he couldn''t speak, this brat actually said he looked down on me? Is it itchy? Just now I ate something made by Lao Tzu!


    The two guards of the Griffon Knights who were drinking almost couldn''t help but spit out the wine in their mouths with laughter. After they took a sip of the wine with difficulty, both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Lilas looked at the three adults with contempt, and the little boy''s eyes were clear with a natural sense of persistence. This little guy seemed to have decided that the adults were the most deceptive truths.


    Seeing Lilas''s clear eyes, Habayashi Xueying felt that this stinky boy had seen through on the one hand, and on the other hand felt a little embarrassed but had to admit it, so countless black lines hung down his head.


    Indeed, what the little guy said is right, adults like to lie the most. Most adults, men and women, often wake up every day and put on a thick mask to go out without knowing it, and many adults don''t even know that they have put on a mask.


    "I''m sure I won''t lie to you this time, but don''t lie to me either. If you can''t bear the hardships and come back crying, you''ll embarrass me and I''ll look down on you." Yu Lin Xueying said: "Not only do I look down on you, even your three older sisters look down on you, because you have lost face to the Windrunner family."


    "Hmph, I won''t lose face to the Windrunner family." Lilas said proudly with a disdainful curl of her lips.


    "And in the future, if you want to steal chickens, you can only steal from Aunt Puna''s house, and you are not allowed to steal from other people''s houses. I will let these two uncles follow you all day long. Don''t try to deceive me with chickens you stole from other houses. Whenever you steal one and send it over, I''ll cook you a big meal, I can''t steal you to my place, and I don''t have any meat for you, only vegetables." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then what about the fish I caught? Will you cook it for me?" As soon as he mentioned food, this little guy''s eyes lit up again.


    "Well, okay! I''ll help you catch the fish, but the condition is that you have to steal a chicken from Puna''s aunt in the future to make up for your meal." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Steal it, steal it!" The little guy can''t resist the temptation of delicious food, and he is no longer afraid of God Puna''s spanking.


    "Okay! The two uncles will take you to find Uncle Thirteen later after eating. Whether you are a man depends on your performance." After Yubayashi Xueying said to the little guy, he turned his head and kissed the two Griffin Knights. Wei said: "You will know how to do it later!"


    The two guards of the Griffon Knights nodded with a smirk to show they understood what Habayashi Blood Eagle meant.


    The meaning of Habayashi Blood Eagle is actually very simple. It is to use Lilas'' young and active personality to let him take the initiative to learn stealth and sprinting from Thirteen. Using delicious food and joining the Eagle Wings as bait, let the little guy study a little more seriously.


    Of course, as the physiotherapist''s learning skills improve in the future, Aunt Puna''s anti-thief measures will also improve accordingly. In short, it is not easy for him to steal a chicken. The little guy will definitely study harder if he is beaten more times.


    It''s just that Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t know it himself, and he instigated his brother-in-law to learn to be a thief instead of learning well. What will happen if Aurelia or any adult in the Windrunner family finds out? Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle was still a little worried.


    If the people of the Windrunner family know that Lilas is so serious about learning skills, the purpose is just to steal chickens without being discovered and to escape quickly, what kind of expression will they have?

 Chapter 562： Orcs appear!

    But now Habayashi Blood Eagle can''t control so much. It''s not that he is afraid that the little guy will look down on him, but he wants the little guy to master the two life-saving skills of stealth and sprinting as soon as possible.


    Habayashi Xueying liked the little boy Lilas very much, but this period of time was the death time of the kid Lilas in the original history, so he had to be careful.


    The little guy Lilas is too naughty, if he has nothing to do for him, it will be difficult to watch him if he is mischievous all day long, so Habayashi Xueying has to find something that Lilas likes to do, and limit him to one Within a relatively small range of activities, the personal safety of Lilas can be protected at all times.


    Why did he let the two Griffon Knight guards follow the little guy? This is not only because the two Griffin Knight guards are high-level rangers, but also because the Griffin Knight guards have flying mounts. Can use the mount to take the little guy away from danger quickly.


    Now that there are two guards of Griffin Knights following and protecting them at all times, and they also restrict Lilas to a relatively small range of activities, Habayashi Blood Eagle feels a little relieved.


    After drinking for three rounds, the two guards of the Griffon Knights were also full. The two of them stood up and took the little guy to find Shisan. Before going out, Habayashi Xueying smiled and said to the little guy: Boy, can I eat chicken in the future, I am looking at you eagerly, I will cook dozens of dishes about chicken, oops! I am so hungry."


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry! I''m sure I''ll eat those chickens from Aunt Puna''s house. Who told Aunt Puna to beat me so painfully? I''ll steal all the chickens from her house." Lilas turned back and said.


    "Okay, come on Lilas." Habayashi Xueying encouraged him: "This is Lilas, how can we be beaten for nothing?"


    "Of course we can''t be beaten in vain!" Lilas said as a matter of course, and then left with the two Griffin Knight guards.


    Since then, Habayashi Blood Eagle has not seen Lilas, the little guy, and has come to look for him for more than ten days. The reason is that the two Griffin Knight guards came to report to him from time to time.


    They said that the little guy tried to steal the chicken the next day, but was caught by the well-prepared Aunt Puna. The aunt was beaten.


    So Lilas felt very ashamed, he was afraid that Habayashi Blood Eagle would laugh at him as a stupid thief, so Lilas dare not come to Habayashi Blood Eagle now. Now I am seriously learning sneak and sprint from Thirteen every day.


    Lilas is very talented in learning, and Shisan also likes Lilas very much. He really wants to accept Lilas as a disciple, but when he heard that Lilas is the popular son of the Windrunner family, Shisan immediately gave this idea to Lilas. Knocked out.


    Thirteen didn''t think he was qualified to be Lilas''s teacher. Although he was very serious about teaching Lars to sneak and sprint, he never asked Lilas to call him a teacher.


    But since Lilas saw Thirteen using stealth and immediately disappeared without a trace, and even the two guards who were high-level ranger Griffin Knights couldn''t be found, Lilas'' eyes widened. , when Thirteen sprinted, only an afterimage remained, and Lilas was even more stunned.


    Lilas felt that Shisan was very powerful, and thought that as long as he learned these two skills, Aunt Puna would not be able to catch him, so he kept calling Shisan one by one every day.


    Lilas''s goal now is very simple and clear, that is to steal all the chickens from Aunt Puna''s house, and she can''t be caught by Aunt Puna.


    And Shisan didn''t let Lilas in vain, yelling at the teacher all day long. Thirteen also taught Lilas many thieves'' skills, such as how to approach the target so that it is not easy to be discovered, how to pre-arrange retreats to facilitate escape, etc. He taught them without reservation.


    Being a clever thief was now a lofty goal for Lilas, so even if it was a tiring time, he never tired of it.


    And the people nearby have been less disturbed by the troublemaker Lilas during this period, and they have stabilized a lot recently, and the things that are flying around are basically gone.


    In the blink of an eye, another month passed, during which Lilas stole chickens twice from Aunt Puna without anyone noticing. So Habayashi Xueying had to quietly arrange for two rangers to pretend to be relatives of Aunt Puna''s family to help catch the thief.


    While lamenting the little guy''s talent, Yubayashi Xueying also made two big meals for Lilas with his own hands. He was so happy that the little guy kept smiling and said that from now on, Yubayashi Xueying would cook big meals for him every day. And once he made it, he made two servings, one for himself to eat, and one for him to give to his teacher, Captain Thirteen.


    Yubayashi Xueying agreed with a smile, but since Yubayashi Xueying made arrangements with Aunt Puna, Lilas started his beating career again. But the little guy has a very stubborn temper, just refuses to admit defeat, and often runs away quickly while being spanked by two rangers, and he still doesn''t forget to turn around and yell, if you hit me today, I will steal all your family one day chicken! Where is the image of Young Master Four Points?


    Unknowingly, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com''s three-month assessment period has passed two months. Today should be the day when the fleet that transported the last batch of elf civilians back to Telan returned to Sharantis Island.


    The little guy Lilas seemed to admire Shisan quite a lot, and even followed Shisan to Hinterland on the boat. Habayashi Xueying hasn''t seen the little guy for a long time, and he still misses him a little.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle has nothing to do today, he came here specially to wait for the fleet to come and see this little guy.


    But before the fleet arrived, Alleria and Sylvanas came, and they brought a very bad news. A small number of orc troops began to appear in the area controlled by the Zul''Aman trolls in the southern part of Eversong Forest. , So Habayashi Xueying Zida returned to the office with them.


    Orcs appear!


    This news was both expected and unexpected for Habayashi Blood Eagle. It is expected that the original trajectory of history should be like this, but what is unexpected is how did the orcs appear in the area controlled by the Zul Aman troll in the Eversong Forest without anyone noticing?


    You know, not only the Griffin Knights under Habayashi Blood Eagle are sent out to investigate every day, but even the flying troops of Windrunner and Farwalker are dispatched very diligently, and there are so many owl pets patrolling day and night every day. Even the sea is controlled by several aircraft carrier formations.


    But even so, the elves did not discover how the orcs entered the southern part of the Yonghe Forest and reached the Zul''Aman trolls. Because Zul''Aman can almost be said to be the farthest from the front lines of Alterac and Arathi, but there are also orc troops here without anyone noticing.

 Chapter 563： Give them a little time!

    "Has this news been passed on to Silver Moon City?" Habayashi Xueying asked hastily.


    "It has been passed on." Alleria nodded heavily and said, "But three days have passed, and there is no news from Silvermoon City."


    "Let''s ignore them if there is no news. Sylvanas, quickly move all the elf civilians south of the line from the Farwalker camp to the Golden Mist Village to the north. At least it will be safer to move to the north of Qingfeng Village." Feather Lin Xueying said.


    However, Cirvanas shook his head and said: "Can''t move yet!


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying was anxious: "Since the orcs have appeared, I am sure that this is definitely the disaster of that war. The war must start in Quel''Thalas! Why are you still hesitating now?"


    "The orcs have appeared, and I know that the war will definitely start in Quel''Thalas, but the orcs and the trolls of Zul''Aman have not yet launched an attack, so it is difficult for me to issue this order." Cirvanas still shook his head and said.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you? Why have you become so timid? They have been quiet for so long. Once they start a war, it will definitely not be a small fight. It must be a very fierce offensive. By then, if it is too late How to transfer civilians?" Habayashi Xueying was very anxious.


    "These civilians are different from the previous scattered civilians. They are not only large in number, but also have more assets than those scattered civilians, such as shops, housing and other things. Because of these things, it is difficult for them to let go Gotta go."


    Sylvan Vanas said annoyedly: "Because they all live together and must be guarded by ranger troops, so you can''t let your troll troops drive them away like before.


    Unless I can get authorization from Silvermoon City, I can''t forcibly relocate them, and I can''t let the reputation of the Windrunner family be damaged. "


    Yubayashi Xueying was silent. Although he was impatient, this was indeed something that made him feel in a dilemma.


    Once so many elves relocate collectively, it is equivalent to transferring at least one-third of the population of Quel''Thalas at once. For such a big matter, without the authorization of the king and the Silvermoon Council, it is indeed impossible for the chiefs of several southern legions such as Cirvanas and Farstrider to decide.


    Because once relocated, the people can be kept, but a lot of financial losses are inevitable. Which of these elf commoners has no family property? Some valuables that are convenient to take away can still be taken away, but more are things that cannot be taken away.


    Moreover, if so many people move to the north at the same time, it will also bring heavy pressure to the northern area of ??Quel''Thalas. These pressures include rising housing prices, civil affairs and other things such as people''s livelihood.


    If the northern region of Quel''Thalas is not ready to accept it, then the social order in the northern region will also be prone to major chaos.


    But in order for the northern region to be ready for reception, the king and the Silver Moon Council must issue an administrative order to make the northern region ready for reception.


    Because the influence of the Windrunner family is mainly in the southern part of Quel''Thalas, and the northern part of Quel''Thalas is not yet under their control, which is mainly the sphere of influence of the Royal Party faction.


    Without the actual threat of war, and without the authorization of the king and the Silvermoon Council, if the Windrunner family forcibly relocated the civilians, those elf civilians who migrated to the north may not necessarily understand that this is just to keep them alive. Maybe they would instead think that the Fengxing family wanted to drive them away, and they might even think that the Fengxing family wanted to occupy their property.


    And if the northern part of Quel''Thalas is not ready to receive civilians, the southern civilians who go there will certainly have a hard time. Although it is not as miserable as those human refugees in Tarren Mill and Southshore Town, I am afraid it will be quite sad and inconvenient.


    If this happened, the Windrunner family''s prestige in Quel''Thalas would plummet, which was the last thing Alleria and Cirvanas wanted to see.


    But Habayashi Blood Eagle did not dare to say that there is no need to wait for the king''s order to forcefully relocate those civilians to Xuntland, because these elf civilians are different from the previous ones.


    In the past, those civilians did not have their own lords for whatever reason, but now these elf civilians have them. Let¡¯s not talk about what others think of what I put forward, if those civilians go to the Hinterlands and don¡¯t come back, how should I tell others?


    Territory without citizens or what kind of territory? At that time, my relationship with these southern lords, large and small, who have always supported me will become stalemate. Because the people are really important to a territory. The people are not only a source of wealth for a lord, but also a symbol of the prestige and strength of a territory. No lord likes to let his people leave him to follow another leader.


    "So we can only passively wait for the outbreak of war?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said helplessly after being silent for a long time.


    When encountering such a difficult matter, he couldn''t think of any good way to solve it.


    "Basically that''s the only way to go!" Cirvanas also sighed and said, "We can only design emergency evacuation roads and plan temporary relocation gathering places, and the rest a."


    "Hey! It''s like this every time!" Habayashi Xueying said annoyedly: "It''s easy and safe to move. You have to put the butcher''s knife on your head and burn it to your **** before moving. The Wildhammer dwarves are like this now. So are the elves of El Thalas."


    "Don''t talk so much useless nonsense, we came to you to tell you that Shi Dewa and Xingluoge have absorbed the energy of the dragon soul, how do you plan to arrange them?" Alleria asked road.


    "Let''s bring them here first!" Habayashi Xueying said, "After absorbing the original power of the Bronze Dragon King, have they been promoted to the true legendary level?"


    "Not yet," Alleria said, "It will take some time for them to get familiar with the new power. True legends need to have a deep understanding of power. When they understand the true meaning of power, they will enter the real world. legend."


    "Haven''t you broken through to legend yet?" Habayashi Xueying said with a frown.


    "Hmph, do you think it''s that easy to enter Legend?" Alleria rolled his eyes at him and said, "But they should be able to advance to Legend, give them some time!"


    "Oh, that''s good!" Habayashi Xueying said with a sigh of relief: "Otherwise, I would really think that the original power of the Bronze Dragon King was wasted."


    "Since the two of them need time, then give them time! Let them come to Sarantis Island and bring two Griffon Knight guards to watch Lilas." Habayashi Xueying said: "Grandma''s , if the four big masters can''t protect a little ghost, I''ll fetch a bowl of water and drown it."

 Chapter 564： i have 1 idea

    "Are you still in the mood to worry about them? We should be worried about us now." Cirvanas said, "I don''t know how the orcs came to Quel''Thalas, and we don''t know how many people came. So we are very passive now."


    "Orcs are very powerful, especially in close combat. In terms of close combat, we have almost no ability to fight them." Aurelia said worriedly: Now that all countries in the alliance are fully resisting orcs, humans must not The way to draw the army to help us, we can only rely on ourselves. "


    "That''s right! It''s not just that!" Cirvanas said: "I''m more worried that the orc and troll coalition forces break through our defense line too quickly. If we don''t have time to move, many people will die in the war .¡±


    "Well, our steel torrent hasn''t formed an army yet, and those little piggies haven''t grown up yet, otherwise the orcs might not be able to fight back, but it''s really difficult now." Alleria also had a headache.


    "How many troops are there in the southern part of Eversong Forest?" Blood Eagle Habayashi also found it difficult for a while, but he still wanted to know the specific combat power of the elves.


    "There is also a joint army composed of the Farstrider Legion and the Corona Legion stationed in the east of the South Eversong Forest, and our Windrunner Legion and the Golden Mist Legion form a white joint army to defend the southeast," Cirvanas said: "The front There are a total of four legions on the battlefield, and there is also a Taquilin Legion stationed in Taquilin all year round in the rear, which is not only a reserve force but also a logistics army. There are a total of 30,000 ranger troops in the entire South Yongge Forest."


    Thirty thousand people sounded like a lot, but it was enough to deal with the trolls of Zul''Aman in order to garrison such a large area as the entire Nanyongge Forest. But now that the orcs have stepped in, these 30,000 people seem to be stretched.


    "The combat power of the orcs is really too strong. An ordinary orc soldier may not be defeated against three ordinary human heavy infantry, let alone the elves who are not good at melee combat? How many people must die in front of the elves to prevent the orcs from going north?


    What is even more worrying now is that the elves can''t find out how many orcs have come to Nanyongge Forest, let alone what kind of troops there are. Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy will never end in a hundred battles. Anyone can repeat this sentence twice, but knowing how to read it and memorize it does not mean that it can be done completely. In many cases, it is even difficult for many people to know each other, let alone know the enemy?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stood up and walked around irritably. At the same time, he kept thinking about the books and articles he had read before, to see if there were similar war situations in history?


    He walked back and forth for a long time, but he couldn''t find a battle story that could be said to be similar. For a while, he only hated how little he had learned.


    "Can you stop walking around like this all the time? It makes people dizzy." Cirvanas said.


    "Alas..." Yubayashi Xueying returned to the chair with a sigh and said, "It is said that if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles, but now... this battle is hard to win."


    "No matter how difficult it is to fight, you have to fight," Alleria frowned at Habayashi Xueying and blamed: "Can you stop moaning all the time? You always sigh like this, and I am upset when I hear it. If the soldiers hear It will affect morale."


    "Isn''t there no one here now?" Habayashi Xueying said: "But this battle is really **** difficult."


    "We''re not here to listen to your frustrating words, tell me how your preparations for war materials are going!" Aurelia said, "Since you don''t know what''s going on with the enemy, you have to do all the preparations you should do." it is good."


    "Materials! I have enough supplies here, including a lot of armor, weapons, bombs, poisons, and arrows. But how are your preparations, poisonous needles, and caltrops?" Habayashi Blood Eagle Said: "Especially poisonous needles and caltrops, although they are very simple, they are very important. There must be as many as possible."


    "We know this, and the supplies are well prepared, so you can rest assured," Alleria said.


    Habayashi Xueying got up, found out the list of supplies prepared in the past few months, handed it to the sisters of Fengxingzhe, and said, "Let''s say it first, these supplies were made by tens of thousands of people in Xuntland who worked overtime and worked overtime. The Wildhammer dwarves in the blacksmith area of ??Quel''Danis City have almost no time to rest for the things they have produced in a month, especially the ranger''s armor and the armor of the battle pet.


    The forge of the God of War armor in the seaside plain is also working non-stop day and night, so you have to take these bills to Silvermoon City to reimburse me after the war, otherwise I will have no money to support the people of the Hinterlands. "


    "I know you''re a money fan," Aurelia said, grabbing the materials, "I''ll just reimburse you after the war. Where did all this nonsense come from?"


    "It''s good to know! It''s good to know!" Habayashi Xueying smiled: "Otherwise, I really don''t know how to go back and explain."


    "What do you account for? Who will you explain to?" Alleria rolled her eyes while looking through the list: "If you want to get money, just say so, and no one will laugh at you. Why are you embarrassed? Silvermoon City With so much money around, if we don¡¯t take it, what do we leave it for them?¡±


    "Hee hee..." Cirvanas laughed: "My sister is becoming more and more like a proprietress, and UU Reading has started to manage accounts and is also greedy for money."


    "Don''t you know how short of money the Hinterlands are?" Alleria said, "What sarcastic remarks are you talking about there? Do you read these materials? If you don''t read them, just go and don''t influence me."


    "Look!" Cirvanas said: "You can just take the things away after you finish watching. Anyway, if I read it again, I won''t get twice as many things out."


    After speaking, Cirvanas called Habayashi Blood Eagle aside, and the two whispered about military preparations. After the two chatted for a while, Habayashi Blood Eagle suddenly asked: "Now the five soldiers in the southern part of Eversong Forest The battle pets in the legion are all ready!"


    "It''s complete." Cirvanas said: "Except for Windrunner and Farstrider, a total of 7,200 piglets are useless, and the rest are adult battle pets. What''s wrong?" Hill Wanas asked.


    "I have an idea, but I don''t know if it will work." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What do you think? Let''s hear it." Cirvanas said.


    "Remember the story I told about that great army?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Remember! Is it the one you mentioned at the first Dance with the Beasts?" Cirvanas couldn''t help laughing when he thought about it.


    "Well, it''s that one!" Habayashi Xueying nodded and said, "But what I''m telling you now is another matter."


    "I like listening to stories!" Cirvanas cheered up.

 Chapter 565： Dedicated to fighting minions

    |||->-> "Then I will tell you that story first." Habayashi Xueying said with a smile.


    So Habayashi Blood Eagle told Cirvanas the story of the volunteers entering the DPRK to fight.


    "They are really powerful!" Cirvanas sighed after hearing the story: "This is indeed a great army."


    "So I want to copy their style of play to fight this war." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "How can I copy it?" Cirvanas asked.


    "Well...it''s like this. When that army went out of the country and started fighting, they didn''t fully know how powerful the enemy was, but they knew that the enemy''s main force was very strong, while the Han army as a slave army was not very strong.


    They don''t know the enemy''s main force very well, but they know the Korean army as a slave army very well, so their initial strategic policy is to attack the slave army, let go of the enemy''s elite main force, let the enemy''s elite troops go deep and then concentrate their absolute superiority to encircle and wipe out Elite enemies..." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Ah! I get it! The real man is the main force of the enemy''s elite, and the trolls of Zul''Aman are the servant army, isn''t it?" Sylvanas shouted.


    Cirvanas'' cry caught the attention of Alleria who had just finished reading the materials: "What servant army?" Alleria turned her head and asked curiously.


    "Brother-in-law said that this battle we will only fight the trolls of Zul''Aman, and let the orcs be the main force!" The more Cirvanas thought about it, the more excited he became.


    It is very difficult to fight the main force of the orcs, but it is much easier to fight the trolls. When there were no pets in the past, they could suppress the trolls of Zul''Aman. Now that there are so many pets, they have changed a lot Excellent weapon armor made by the Hinterlands.


    Besides, Xin Kelan has shipped so many excellent equipment, although most of them are not standard armors, but who cares whether they are standard armors or not when they are on the battlefield? Put them on for the soldiers first, life-saving comes first.


    Regardless of the equipment and individual combat power of the soldiers, the high elves are now far superior to the trolls of Zul''Aman, and there are not too many combat pets and even combat units. It can be said that the existence of the trolls that crushed Zul''Aman , not to mention that there are so many poisons now? And flying troops?


    "Trolls who specialize in attacking Zul''Aman?" Alleria thought about it seriously, and she thought this method was very good.


    "For the trolls who specialize in beating Zul''Aman, attack the main force of the orcs, let the main force of the orcs go deep alone, and then find a way to lure and divide the orcs, let the orcs divide from a large group to a small group, and finally concentrate the absolute superiority of forces to defeat them one by one. Just like when we annihilated the wolf cavalry unit of the orc Shattered Hand clan for the first time in Loch Danmo!" Sylvanas said excitedly.


    "This method is good," Alleria nodded and said, "But this is not Rockdane, nor Proudmoore. This is Quel''Thalas, which is our homeland. Our losses will not be small.


    There is nothing wrong with losing these things. After all, it is a war, and appropriate losses are acceptable. What I worry about is that if the main force of the orcs is too laissez-faire, the main force of the orcs must move too fast, and it will be troublesome if we don''t have time to transfer the people. If so many elf civilians encounter an accident, we can''t afford to lose it, and we can''t afford it. At that time, all elf ranger troops will be forced to start a decisive battle with the main force of the orcs. "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thought about it too. With so many elves and civilians, this in itself is a big trouble. But now let these elf civilians move away and let the battlefield out, what can they do if others don''t move them? Yubayashi Xueying didn''t dare to tell the Windrunner sisters that these elves had been forced to relocate.


    "Hey!" Habayashi Xueying couldn''t help being discouraged when he thought of this, and finally came up with a solution that he thought was feasible, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by these elf civilians who didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry.


    He knew that it was no wonder these elf civilians. Who would not see the danger, and just rely on a few words from others to give up most of their property? He wouldn''t want it if it was him!


    After all, the common people don''t know that the disaster is coming. They are not stupid, and they are not all misers. It''s just that the level they come into contact with is too low, and the useful information they get is too little, so they can''t draw a correct answer. judgment only.


    "Although there are difficulties, we can still determine the main attack strategy! Civilians..." Cirvanas said: "We are thinking of a way!"


    "To realize this style of play, you have to find a way to solve two problems. One is the problem of quickly transferring the people, and the other is the problem of slowing down the marching speed of the main force of the orcs. As long as the two above-mentioned problems are solved, then the problem can basically be solved. Seventy to eighty percent of the problems have been solved," Alleria said.


    "Sluggishness is the main force of the orcs... I think the poisonous needle array used by my brother-in-law in Proudmoore is very interesting!" Sylvanas said.


    "The method is good. How to do it still needs to be discussed with several front-line legions such as the Far Traveler and the Golden Mist Corona Legion to formulate a detailed combat plan! This is almost the same as the plan that you discussed before. Overturned!" Alleria said.


    "It doesn''t matter, what does it matter if you have more plans? Wouldn''t it be better to have more?" Sylvanas laughed: "Anyway, no one can know what kind of guys the orcs will come. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com¡±


    "Okay! This is the bill for the military supplies shipped by Xingte. You can go to the warehouse to pick it up and distribute it! Remember to leave a receipt when you pick it up.


    Since the orcs have already appeared, they will definitely not give you too much time to prepare. You should hurry up and find some legion commanders to discuss and distribute supplies! "Aurelia said.


    "Sister, won''t you go with me?" Cirvanas asked strangely.


    "I''ll go to the Qunxing family to see if I can use a little dragon soul material to help them make some good bows," Alleria said.


    Yubayashi Xueying''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "I''m going too!"


    "No! Your identity is too sensitive now, and Sharantis Island still needs someone to manage it." Aurelia said.


    "Oh!" Habayashi Xueying let out a disappointment.


    Why does Sharantis Island need people to manage it? It''s just that Aurelia didn''t want to embarrass herself too much. The real reason is that his current status is really not suitable for him to appear publicly in Quel''Thalas. But he also really wanted to meet this legendary family that could create a bow like Thoridar''s Stars'' Fury.


    "But now you still have to go with me to the Tower of the Windrunner." Alleria said, "After I take some dragon soul materials away there, you have to take all the remaining dragon soul materials. The materials, as well as Shidwar and Xinlog, are all brought back to Sarantis Island, and then you can find a way to transport the materials of the Dragon Soul back to Xinxinglan!"

 Chapter 566： these things are so important

    "Okay!" Habayashi Xueying thought about whether there was anything on the left and right, so he said.


    After discussing for a while, the three went separately to prepare.


    Sylvanas took the munitions list to pick up the goods, and Alleria and Habayashi Bloodhawk went to the Tower of the Windrunner.


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle saw Shidwa and Xinlog, the two were competing on the Tower of the Windrunner. Although Habayashi Blood Eagle felt that the strength of the two of them had improved a lot, he was no longer a match for any of them. opponents, but he could still sense their power levels, so he still sighed in disappointment.


    He was able to detect the strength levels of the two of them, which meant that they hadn''t broken through to the true legendary rank. They are still at the same level as Habayashi Blood Eagle, but Habayashi Blood Eagle is weaker than them.


    It''s not that the Habayashi Blood Eagle is weaker than them, on the contrary, the Habayashi Blood Eagle is stronger than them. After all, he has absorbed the complete original power of the Blue Dragon King in the Dragon Soul alone, while Shi Dewa and Xingluoge The two talents share the original power of the Bronze Dragon King.


    However, both Shideva and Xingluoge understand and use power much better than Habayashi Blood Eagle. Therefore, in actual combat performance, they are better than Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    At their stage, it is no longer enough to accumulate strength to advance to the next level. To advance to the next level requires insight and qualitative changes. No matter how much ammunition is given to the machine gun, if it remains a machine gun, it cannot become a mortar, it needs a qualitative change.


    "My lord!" Shi Dewa and Xin Luoge said when they saw Habayashi Blood Eagle coming over and bowed.


    "How do you feel?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "It seems to have endless strength!" Shi Dewa laughed.


    "We need to fight. Only through fighting can we comprehend the true meaning of power faster and advance to the true legendary level faster." Xingluoge also said.


    "Aurelia said that you need time to understand the new power." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Indeed! These powers are too powerful. Thank you very much, sir. It really takes us a while to get familiar with it." Shi Dewa nodded in agreement with Aurelia''s statement.


    "How about this! Now the Blood Eagle Legion, Snow Leopards, Dinosaur Squadron, and my city lord''s guards are all on Sharantis Island. You go to train them, and at the same time speed up your familiarization with the new power.


    War is about to break out in Quel''Thalas, and if it does, we''ll all have to fight. At that time, Shi Dewa will command the entire Snow Leopard Squadron and the soldiers of a Blood Eagle Legion regiment, and Xingluoge will command the soldiers of the Dire Wolf Squadron and another Blood Eagle Legion regiment.


    Specifically, whether to listen to me or who will command and dispatch, I will notify you later, and now the two of you rush back to Sharantis Island immediately to train them. "


    As Habayashi Blood Eagle walked, he took out an order document and handed it to them, "This is an order signed by General Alleria and I. With this thing, the rangers of the Blood Eagle Legion will obey you." order."


    Shidewa and Xingluoge were about to leave after taking the order, Habayashi Xueying stopped them and said: "And that little brat Lilas, you call me and watch him closely while I go back, and make sure nothing happens to him do you know?"


    "Yes! My lord." The two said in response.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle waved his hand and said, "Okay, you guys go back to Sharantis Island first, I still have some things to deal with."


    After he finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the secret room where the Dragon Soul was kept, because Aurelia had already processed the materials for the Dragon Soul there.


    Shi Dewa and Xingluoge glanced at each other and then walked towards the small pier under the Tower of the Windrunner.


    Before Habayashi Blood Eagle entered the secret room, he had been thinking about how Aurelia packed up the materials of the dragon soul, because Habayashi Blood Eagle felt that the big disc was so tightly seamed that it would be difficult to take it apart. Not an easy task.


    But after Habayashi Blood Eagle arrived in the secret room, his doubts were resolved, because the soul of the dragon had been scattered into many crescent-shaped metal pieces, and the outer edges were quite sharp.


    Now there are two family guards of the Windrunners in the secret room to help, pick up these months scattered on the ground, large and small, and put them into the wooden boxes that have been prepared, seven or eight boxes have already been packed , but actually installed less than half. After all, this is a large metal disc with a radius of nearly two meters. Now without the original energy of the dragon in it, its metal weight is immediately apparent.


    These silver-white dragon soul metal fragments no longer have the breath of a dragon. They are no different from ordinary metals, so Habayashi Blood Eagle and Aurelia are not afraid of revealing any secrets.


    "Uh...Aurelia, are these all broken down by the soul of the dragon?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked when he saw Aurelia.


    "Of course, otherwise, what am I doing here for nothing?" Aurelia said.


    "How did you become like this? You took it apart?" Habayashi Xueying was amazed, don''t look at such a thing, anyway, in the eyes of Habayashi Xueying, he couldn''t figure out how to take it apart. OK.


    "No, after the two of them, Shideva and Xinlog, absorbed the power inside, it immediately disintegrated into such a large pile of moon blades.


    I think it should be that those powers pass through the magic circle, UU Reading makes the shape of the dragon soul can be enlarged and reduced at will, and it is also those powers that the moon blade in the dragon soul can be separated and combined .


    Maybe this is the original attack method of Dragon Soul. "Aurelia said: "If it didn''t fall apart by itself, you think I can really take it apart!" "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to bend down to pick up a moon blade, but it felt as cold as ice to the touch. These metals were not only very heavy but also extremely smooth, so Habayashi Blood Eagle immediately gave up the idea of ??picking it up and taking a look.


    "It''s so heavy!" Habayashi Xueying clapped his hands and stood up and said, "It''s strange, how could it become so heavy."


    "This is his precious place." Alleria looked at the moonblade on the ground and said with a smile: "There are so many materials, I don''t know what can be made. You leave a box and I will take it to the Stars Family. Others You are all shipped back to Hinterland.


    After returning home, pick one or two pieces and let the Wildhammer dwarf craftsman see what kind of metal it is, and what kind of weapon it can forge. No one in this world knows more about metal than a dwarf.


    These things are too important, you must send them to Xuntland yourself, I don''t worry about others. "


    "Oh, okay! Is it enough for you to keep only one box?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Enough! There are already fifteen moon blades in a box." Alleria said: "I took a moon blade to the Stars family, and they promised to help us make three bows, but the high-level long There is a high chance of bow making failure, just in case, so I take more.

 Chapter 567： Not to be missed!

    In addition, some of the remaining materials were given to their Qunxing family as compensation for the Gini materials they added when they made the Changkui. Those materials are also precious, and we don''t have them. "


    "Then can we let them build a few more? It doesn''t matter if we send more materials." Yubayashi Xueying''s eyes brightened.


    "No! To make a good bow, you need too many precious materials. For example, bowstring is a very precious and hard-to-find material. They can only make a few now. It doesn''t matter how much you send these metals over. use." Alleria said: "A bow, these metals account for at most half."


    "Oh!" What a pity! "Habayashi Blood Eagle said with a sigh.


    "It''s really a pity!" Alleria said.


    "I heard that the Quel''Thalas Golden Bow is the military standard longbow?" Habayashi Xueying suddenly asked.


    "It''s a standard military bow, but it can only be distributed at the level of a general. It''s a bit difficult for the commander of the army to get it." Aurelia seemed to understand what Habayashi Blood Eagle meant.


    "With your ability, how many can you get from the military?" Habayashi Xueying pointed to the moon blades on the ground.


    "You mean..." Alleria was considering the feasibility of this matter.


    "I want to equip each of Shideva and Xinglog with a good bow, and I think the Quel''Thalas Golden Bow is very good!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Let me give it a try!" Alleria said, "Even the purple epic longbow like the Quel''Thalas Golden Bow is not easy to forge, so the military inventory will not be much, but It should be possible to replace two or three of them.¡±


    "Leave two boxes of materials!" Habayashi Xueying said: "Take one box to the Stars Family, and one box to the military to exchange for Quel''Thalas golden bows. If you can''t exchange so many purple-level bows , the remaining materials will be exchanged with the military for blue-level excellent bows, as much as you can."


    "Excellent grade standard military bow?" Alleria frowned: "Use these materials to exchange for excellent grade weapons?"


    These materials are the materials of artifacts! But Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to exchange it for a high-quality standard military longbow. Alleria always felt a little unhappy and felt that she was at a disadvantage.


    "Let''s change Aurelia! We''re not at a loss. Fortunately, there is no shortage of Kaijia and sabers in Xantlan, but there is indeed a shortage of really good bows. There are so many people in Xantlan, but I am the only one." Everyone has an excellent-level military bow, and other people have few excellent-level military bows. The bow is the most powerful weapon in the hands of a ranger." Habayashi Xueying said: "He is a ranger soldier. their second life."


    "Where''s your bow-making department?" Alleria asked.


    "Christine?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Who else but him?" Aurelia asked back.


    "That''s right!" Habayashi Xueying said awkwardly: "The last time I asked, he hadn''t made it yet! They are all semi-finished products. Although there are a lot of them, they are all green excellent-grade standard military bows.


    Didn''t you say that bow making is the most time-consuming? And now he only accepts elf employees, he doesn''t need people of other races. But where can I find so many people for him? Uh...Looks like I really have to go back to Xinglan... "


    Habayashi Xueying suddenly remembered that there is no shortage of people in Xantlan now, whether it is elves, dwarves or humans, he has no shortage of Quel''Dannis now. Not only is there no shortage, I am afraid it may be overcrowded.


    I don''t know what happened to the negotiations between the Council of Quel''Danis and the Green Dragon? If the negotiations go well, how many treehouse-shaped elf villages have those green dragons helped build in Quel''Danis Valley?


    I hope they are fast enough, otherwise so many elf civilians are forced to move there, wouldn''t it be very bad if there is no place to live? no! I have to go back by myself! If the tree house is not enough to live in, even if you let those humans vacate a few villages, they have to be vacated.


    "I''ll take the city lord''s guards to **** these materials back!" Habayashi Xueying said after thinking about it.


    "This way I can rest assured!" Alleria said.


    "There''s also the little devil Lilas, I want to bring him back to Hinterland." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Lilas? He disturbed you again?" Alleria said.


    "That''s not true, but historically he will be in this war..." Habayashi Xueying glanced at the two Fengxing family guards who were packing up and stopped talking.


    Alleria''s face turned pale in an instant: "Take him away! Before this war is over, you must not let him come back! And you can''t come back either! You have to watch that brat and never let him appear question!"


    "I went back, can''t I come back?" Habayashi Xueying was dumbfounded.


    "Yes! You have to keep an eye on him. I''m not very reassured about others." Alleria said.


    "Is the city lord''s guard back?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    "You don''t need to come back," Alleria said, "Quel''Thalas is indispensable for hundreds of you, but you should take this opportunity to find a way to settle the elf civilians who moved to Xuntland, UU reading book Try to keep them all in the Hinterlands. This is a good opportunity for you to develop and grow in the Hinterlands. This period of time should be enough for you to reorganize the city guards in the Hinterlands.


    Reorganize the city guard! Habayashi Blood Eagle suddenly realized.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly realized that it would be better for him to stay here than to go back to Hinterland. There are so many generals here, so many generals with rich combat experience, and I really don''t have much use here.


    But Xuntland is different, Xuntland still has a lot of things to deal with, and how to make arrangements to make these nearly 30,000 elf civilians willingly stay in Xuntland is the most important thing.


    Thirty thousand elves! This is a very large number. There are 30,000 elven lords under Quel''Thalas, but it can be counted with a single palm! Not to be missed! This is a great opportunity!


    Otherwise, it will be difficult to wait for such an opportunity. Maybe you will have to wait until the day when the undead invade. Own failed.


    "I''m going back, so you have to be more careful here." Habayashi Xueying looked at Aurelia and said.


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful without you telling me." Alleria smiled.


    "Find a place for me to tell you something, let them clean up here!" Habayashi Xueying saw that Aurelia agreed so happily, but he was a little worried. He decided to tell what he knew about the incident. Tell Alleria everything about the Quel''Thalas War.

 Chapter 568： crazy career

    Habayashi Blood Eagle actually doesn''t know much about this battle, but it''s better to say as much as you know, than to let Ao Lei be unclear. At least let her understand that in this war, the original history is that at least the Yongsong Forest area south of the line from Jinwu Village to the Temple of the Sun will be devastated, and many relatives of the Windrunner family will also be involved in this war. die in.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle finished talking about everything he knew, he said to Alleria, "Lilas, little rascal, I''m going to take him to Hinterland with me later."


    "Rillas?" Alleria laughed. "That little guy is very mischievous and lawless. I''m afraid you won''t be able to see him, but you can take him to Hinterland, at least he can stay away from danger."


    Lilas, he wants to enter the Eagle Wings. "Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "What?" Aurelia was very surprised: "Why would he think so?"


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s because Lilas wants to be a general!" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile.


    "He will definitely be a general in the future." Aurelia showed a doting smile on her face: "Among so many brothers and sisters, this little guy is my favorite, so you have to help me take care of him and don''t let him be in the middle of nowhere." The Hinterlands were bullied by others."


    "No one will bully him if he doesn''t enter the Eagle Wings, but if he wants to enter the Eagle Wings, I can''t guarantee it." Habayashi Xueying said: "If he wants to enter the Eagle Wings, he can only rely on him By myself, I won¡¯t help him anyway.¡±


    Aurelia frowned. It seemed that Aurelia was very dissatisfied with Habayashi Bloodhawk''s attitude.


    "The army is a place where the strong are respected. It''s not a place for him to display his family background to show off his status. If he wants to get in, he can only rely on himself. If he doesn''t go in, he will still be the fourth young master of his Windrunner family."


    Habayashi Xueying naturally saw Aurelia''s dissatisfaction: "I can''t bring a bad tradition to the Eagle Wings for him alone. How important is the fine tradition of an army to the army, I miss you This general must be much clearer than me."


    "But they are still a group of children..." Alleria said, but her confidence was a little lacking.


    "I don''t think of them as children," Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said, "Now I have started to let them receive training in fighting skills."


    "Already trained in fighting skills?" Alleria thought for a while and said, "Do you have any good fighting trainers in Hinterland? Why don''t I know?"


    "Hey... yes!" Habayashi Xueying smiled: "Are you an excellent fighting trainer for the elves... I really don''t have one!" There is no shortage of combat trainers. Haven''t you noticed that the elf soldiers under my command are different from the others except the Griffin Knight and the Temple''s mage? Especially the ranger."


    After being reminded by Habayashi Xueying, Australia finally found the difference after careful consideration: "They all replaced the standard one-handed sword with a two-handed sword!"


    "Yes! You finally found it!" Habayashi Xueying smiled and said, "Actually, I changed it too, but the sword is still on Sharantis Island."


    "If you change your weapon, do you think you know two-handed sword fighting skills?" Unexpectedly, Alleria sneered at this.


    "Hey..." Habayashi Xueying hummed and smiled, but did not answer.


    "No! You''re not the kind of person who just wants to put on a show!" Aurelia suddenly said again: "So many people have changed?"


    Alleria asked in amazement: "Where did you find so many trainers? Could it be that there are swordsmanship trainers with two-handed swords among the human refugees?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Alleria immediately denied her guess: "Impossible! If there were so many people, they would have been incorporated into the human army long ago."


    "Hey... Guess again!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Death knight?" Alleria thought of the incident when Habayashi Blood Eagle asked her to transport those death knight captives to Habayashi Blood Eagle to the Hinterlands when she was in Proudmoore.


    But even if it is a death knight, there are not so many death knights! Having taught so many people in such a short period of time, it would be impossible to have fewer trainers. Moreover, these death knights are just a group of warlocks with the appearance of knights. Their melee combat skills are actually not as powerful as they look on the outside.


    But apart from death knights, where could he find so many fighting instructors? It must not be a death knight. One is that there are too few captives of the death knights, and the other is that it has not been long since the death knights obtained the bodies of human warriors and knights, and their close combat skills are not enough to make Habayashi Blood Eagle look good, so...then only Wildhammer Dwarves qualify.


    "Is it a Wildhammer dwarf?" Alleria asked.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head.


    "Don''t guess! Who is the instructor?" Aurelia asked.


    "Orc!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "The orc who taught us how to catch nets?" Alleria asked.


    "No, I don''t like them," Yubayashi Xueying said: "Their individual comprehensive combat power is good, UU Reading But their skills in close combat are not good enough, they rely more on their own strength Others have a lot more power to suppress others, not real fighting skills."


    "Who else are they?" Aurelia thought for a while, could it be...could it be...the more than one hundred orc professionals captured in the forest during the first war? "


    "Guess right!" Habayashi Xueying clapped his hands and laughed, "So I have more than a hundred swordsmanship trainers in Hinterland."


    "Their fighting skills are good, and we were injured by them a lot at that time." Alleria said strangely: "But why did they agree to help you train soldiers? Do you trust them that much?"


    "It''s nothing, how the orcs taught us to repair the net, how these orcs taught my subordinates to fight." Habayashi Xueying smiled happily: "Do you know which orc clan they belong to?"


    "Which clan?" Alleria asked.


    "The Burning Blade Clan! Well, they have another name called Lightning Blade. Xiren, all professional sword masters come from this clan.


    When I found out that they were all Juggernaut professionals of the Burning Blade Clan, I was shocked. I wondered how you were injured by orcs so many times when you had several times more people than others on the terrain you were good at. people. But after knowing that they are all professional sword masters of the Burning Blade Clan, it makes sense. "


    "Jugmaster professional?" Alleria heard the name of this profession for the first time, and her first feeling was that this profession was too arrogant.

 Chapter 569： Juggernaut Ranger

    Juggernaut! What a group of arrogant people must be to dare to use these two words to name their profession! Like a human paladin,


    Paladin! Alleria just wanted to laugh when she thought about it. Human beings always put themselves on the side of the holy and righteous. When choosing a professional name, they have to add a holy word. It seems that after adding a holy word, they are right in everything Like one side.


    This holy word is also the place they use the most. There are a lot of holy light and holy things, but do they know that on this continent, before the orcs came, they were the race that killed the most besides demons? ?


    "Don''t underestimate them." Habayashi Xueying said: "Those who dare to use this name as a professional name, the guys who come out of it are not easy.


    Our elf rangers have more than enough long-distance combat capabilities, but our melee combat capabilities are obviously insufficient. After I researched several fighting professions that I can find now, I found that only the melee combat skills of Juggernaut professions are the most suitable for us rangers to learn.


    Since human beings can combine the two vastly different professions of warrior and priest to create a new professional paladin. While making it have strong offensive and defensive capabilities, it also has healing capabilities and its magic strike capabilities.


    Human beings can create such a nearly omnipotent profession, why can''t we combine Juggernaut and Ranger? Create a pure offensive unit that is strong in both long-distance and melee combat?


    Among all the melee combat professionals I can find so far, only Rogue and Juggernaut rely on high evasion rates to avoid major injuries in melee combat.


    Other melee combat professions basically rely on foreign objects, most of which are thick plate armor to achieve this goal, but this is obviously not in line with our high elf ranger''s pursuit of flexibility.


    As for the remaining two professions of Rogue and Juggernaut, Rogue is good at stealth attacks and Juggernaut is good at frontal attack, both of which have great advantages.


    Rogues are suitable for training night walker units that use cats as pets, while sword masters are almost suitable for training all rangers except night walkers.


    Therefore, the combination of Juggernaut and Ranger is the main force I need in the future. These more than a hundred orc Juggernaut instructors are the real treasures for me.


    I now have high expectations for Stewart and Sinrog. The Juggernaut Juggernaut instructors say that they have high talents and have made great progress. They are likely to become the first high elf Juggernaut. I I hope that they can become the chief instructors of the two new rangers in the future, and hope that after absorbing the energy in the Dragon Soul this time, they can advance smoothly and truly become a powerful sword master ranger. "


    Alleria didn''t expect Habayashi Blood Eagle to think so far, she blinked her beautiful eyes, and looked carefully at Habayashi Blood Eagle for a while.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with me?" Habayashi Xueying was puzzled, and he couldn''t help checking himself up and down, but he really didn''t find anything wrong with him.


    "I''m just curious, why do you think so?" Aurelia said, "Have you thought about this for a long time?"


    "Yeah! I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Ever since I found out that the more than a hundred orc professional captives were all the sword masters of the Burning Blade clan, I started thinking about it." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I heard you said a word before. What is the ideal? The ideal is plump, but the reality is skinny. I think your current thinking is in line with this sentence." Aurelia laughed.


    "What do you mean?" Habayashi Xueying didn''t understand the meaning of Aurelia''s words.


    "Idiot! When did you become so stupid?" Alleria laughed and said, "Think about your thoughts when you first saw the ranger recruit training manual and the ranger training manual!


    In the past, Quel''Thalas also wanted to train rangers into a perfect profession suitable for both far and near, but the reality is really cruel, because human energy is limited after all, and it is already very difficult for ordinary people to specialize, let alone divide Is it different to train your heart? "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle understood that what Alleria said was correct, and she also hit the key point. Think about how much you can learn before you have absorbed the original power of the dragon?


    Although there was also a reason for the golden finger restriction at that time, compared with ordinary elves, he also got the guidance of two famous masters, and there were many high-level rangers to accompany him to fight.


    In other words, the resources I have are indeed much stronger than ordinary people, but the things I have learned that can really be fruitful are actually not many.


    When I first thought about the ranger before, didn''t I think it was because Quel''Thalas wanted to give the ranger too much, and instead made the ranger an ordinary professional?


    Even the current human paladins, although they have been healed by magic and enhanced their defense, have also weakened their powerful attack damage ability that they originally possessed as fighters.


    Habayashi Xueying felt that what Aurelia said was reasonable, but UU reading felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong for a while, so he fell into another mused.


    What rangers and paladins have in common is the dual cultivation of magic and martial arts. The two energies of magic and battle qi are completely different systems. So others specialize in one, but they have to practice two at the same time. But a person''s energy is limited after all, so practicing two things at the same time is naturally not as strong as someone else''s specialization in the one with the highest talent.


    There is a big difference between the talents of humans and high elves. Almost everyone in high elves has some magical talents, so the worst one can become a ranger.


    Humans are different, there are not many people with magical talents, few people can become paladins, and even fewer people can become mages.


    But human beings are a very special and alternative race. Although most people do not have any higher special strengths and talents, there will be some aliens with sky-defying talents that are not like humans from time to time.


    No matter which profession, as long as humans master the training methods of that profession, they will always produce several terrifying aliens, such as Jaina, such as Arthas, such as Turalyon, such as Uther, such as Aegwynn...etc Wait... wait, there are so many people, it''s almost hard to count.


    Humans are very different from other races in this regard, but Habayashi Xueying also thinks that it is very likely that this has a lot to do with their huge population base.


    Just like the age of the ancient elves kingdom, there were many outstanding characters in the elves, whether it was night elves or high elves.

 Chapter 570： right! now its right!

    But since the Burning Legion invaded and the kingdom of the high elves fell apart, all the elves dispersed into groups of various forces, and some mutated into other forms. Therefore, relatively speaking, the population base of each group has become smaller, so the number of geniuses will appear less prominent.


    However, it is not sure whether this is the case or not, but due to the characteristics of high life expectancy and low fertility, it is a common characteristic of all elves. Therefore, once the elves suffer a major blow, it will be difficult, or even almost impossible to recover, which is certain.


    On this point, who is better or worse between elves and humans, the same as Habayashi Blood Eagle can''t judge, but now is really not the time to think about these things.


    Habayashi Xueying found that once he thought about it, his thoughts would always diverge and often deviate from the original track. There was a self-deprecating smile on the corner of Yubayashi Xueying''s mouth, and he pulled back the thinking of development again.


    Leaving aside the physiological differences such as lifespan and fertility, as far as the difference in talent is concerned, it is just that the high elves have more magical talents than humans.


    However, although everyone in the high elves has a little bit of magic talent, those who can have high magic talent are still the monopoly of a small number of people. Most of the high magic talent is still low-level magic talent.


    This determines that although everyone in the high elves has some magical talents, most of them cannot make much progress on the road of magic.


    Although magical talent cannot be seen or touched, and it is difficult to measure quantitatively, it is very important to any race in the world of Azeroth. It can almost be said that the level of magic talent inherently determines how far a person can go in terms of magic achievements in the future.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s magic talent is actually not bad, but it''s not very high, at most it''s at the upper-middle level, but he has two bosses to guide him, and he has also absorbed the original power of the Dragon King in the Dragon Soul, But even so, he still hasn''t made much progress in the way of magic.


    This is like the drain of a pool, which can only discharge a certain amount at most. Even if you inject a large amount of water into the pool, it will only allow the water to drain for a longer period of time, and it will not cause the nozzle to suddenly drain. get bigger.


    If you want to make the nozzle bigger, you need to rely on epiphany. To be enlightened requires understanding. And the higher the magic talent, the greater the chance of comprehending the true meaning of magic power.


    Generally speaking, the levels below the high level, although talent also has a certain influence, but that is not the main influence. Most of the main impact is the insufficient supply of mana, that is to say, there is not much water in the pool, so there is no need to care about the size of its drain pipe.


    If there is enough mana supply, as long as he has some low-level magic talents, after hard work, he will eventually reach the high-level level. That requires great talent.


    The magic power that can be absorbed by the outside world is less, and there are fewer things rich in magic power, which are also very precious. Not everyone has the opportunity to get it, so people from every country and race will tilt their resources to cultivate people with higher talents and more likely to break through the legendary level.


    Not everyone is as lucky as Habayashi Blood Eagle, and not everyone has the opportunity to absorb the magic-rich things from the outside world, and not everyone has the opportunity to absorb the original power of the Dragon King.


    The high elves have a continuous supply of vitality from the sunwell, but they cannot allow everyone in the family to absorb enough power, so they can only tend to cultivate those high elves with high magical talents. Because reaching high-level mages, people with higher magical talents consume less resources, let alone other races?


    Of course, Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to make all his subordinates have a lot of magic power, but he couldn''t provide enough magic power to others. But did you give up without enough magic power? Of course not! Without enough magical talent, without enough external magical power to provide, naturally they can only develop elsewhere.


    Ranger''s bow and arrow and Juggernaut''s melee attack and combat are both physical attacks, and they both belong to another power system.


    right! now it''s right!


    Habayashi Xueying finally understood why he always felt something was wrong.


    Paladins and fellow practitioners have two completely different systems of power regardless of emphasis. Naturally, except for some monster-like existences, ordinary people are naturally mediocre in everything.


    The ranger training in Quel''Thalas was the same in the past. The high elves were always reluctant to let go of the magic they were passionate about. They also practiced magic and martial arts, so the consequences became tasteless.


    A large number of low-magic rangers themselves are not very talented. It is very difficult to improve when practicing magic, but if you have to work hard to drill in, isn''t that getting twice the result with half the effort?


    That being the case, why not focus on practicing another power system? Magic...you don''t need to learn so deeply. Ordinary low-magic rangers even only need a few basic and useful primary shooting magics such as concussion shooting and arcane shooting.


    As for the relatively advanced magic attack skills such as scattering and shooting, UU reading www.uukanshu. Generally, rangers with low to medium magic talents can give up completely, and don''t need to spend too much time studying and studying.


    Rangers with intermediate magic talents can take more rest, such as traps and other containment magic. For the remaining energy and time, you should major in the skills of the strength system.


    That is to say, how big a stomach is, how much steamed buns to eat, and there is no need to dig into the horns and spend too much time on magic practice.


    As for rangers with high magic talents... They are not included in this list, but Habayashi Blood Eagle does not want his subordinates to spend too much time on the way of magic, because he cannot provide too many magic power resources for all high magic rangers.


    For a Juggernaut to become a powerful profession, it naturally needs a lot of skills to learn, and the Ranger profession also has many skills, but there are many skills with similar effects between the two.


    For example, the Juggernaut''s Wind Walk and the Ranger''s Escape Technique have similar effects, so there must be trade-offs, and there is no need to practice both. There are also those advanced skills of the Juggernaut, and rangers don''t have to practice them. For example, Blade Storm is a powerful windmill that belongs to the advanced skill of the Juggernaut. Rangers don''t need to practice it at all, they can give it up completely.


    Because the ranger is a ranger, long-range attack is the main attack method. Habayashi Blood Eagle only needs the ranger to have a superb combat ability, but does not want the ranger to really change his job to become a sword master.


    Among the three types of rangers in the Habayashi Blood Eagle Project, the combination of night walkers and thieves due to mission needs is obviously the best, and it seems to be very successful so far. They have achieved very good results under the test of actual combat.

 Chapter 571： Military Duties

    However, Storm Bear Iron Fist and Iron Torrent have not yet been finalized. Although there were talent trees that focused on training in the past, there were also instructors of various professions sent by the Quel''Thalas military department to train with the training method of the Night Walker. One by one, and the effect obtained is not bad.


    But since Habayashi Blood Eagle arrived in Hinterland, he lost all these conditions. The only three professions that Xantlan can be an instructor are ranger, thief, and mage, which are more reliable. Such as Shi Dewa and Xingluoge, such as the thirteenth class, such as the priests of the Temple of War, as for other professionals who can be instructors...no!


    But since Habayashi Blood Eagle discovered the beast sword masters of the Burning Blade clan, Habayashi Blood Eagle decided to combine the sword master profession with these two types of rangers.


    Because the Juggernaut does not rely on clumsy and heavy armor, this is really important for the ranger. It not only meets the requirements of the elf ranger for flexibility, but also greatly improves the melee ability of the high elf ranger. improvement.


    In the past, the ranger of the steel torrent used the identity of the cavalry archer to cooperate with the battle pet and achieved good results. In the future, we should also develop in this area, mainly training the ability of riding and shooting. However, because they charge into the enemy''s formation with their pets, they will inevitably sometimes fall into the enemy group, so it is necessary to train a certain amount of close combat ability.


    If melee and long-range training are calculated in proportion, it can be divided between 30 and 70, three points for melee ability and seven points for long-range attack ability, so it is best to focus on magic rangers to improve long-range lethality.


    As for the Grizzly Bear Iron Fist, because of their battle pets, they need to focus on attacking tough targets, focusing on those targets with strong individuals and high defense power but not fast moving speed.


    Therefore, it is not suitable for bow riding training, and most of them can only fight on foot. Therefore, during training, melee and long-range can be split between five and five or even six and four, that is, five or six points for training melee skills and three or four points for training long-range attack capabilities. In this way, they can still have more self-protection ability after being approached by the enemy.


    Of course, it is impossible for a legion to ration too many Violent Iron Fists. Because there are not so many bear battle pets, but some low-magic rangers can still enter the steel torrent with the training method of the violent bear iron fist. These people can also charge with the mount like a knight in the future by wielding a sword on the mount.


    "It seems that it''s time to finally clarify the training talent tree for the rangers of the Xuntland series!" Xueying Yubayashi said to Aurelia with a smile: "After this war is over, we need to seriously study the focus of the various rangers. What kind of skills to practice."


    "What do you mean?" Alleria asked Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "It''s very simple!" Habayashi Xueying told Aurelia the result of his thinking with a smile, and then said: "The way of magic, let those elves with high magic talents develop and study it! A large number of middle and low magic The rangers should change the direction of development, so that they can have better development."


    "Maybe your idea is right. You can study it carefully during your time in the Hinterlands. I hope that when this war in Quel''Thalas ends, you can come up with a complete Come up with a plan," Alleria said.


    "Are you really not going to let Mother go to Hitland with me?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "No need..." Aurelia shook her head after thinking for a while and said.


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Mother is a soldier...Soldiers have the duties of a soldier! Even if you know you will die in battle..." Alleria said slightly sadly: "But when you go back, bring everyone else from the Windrunner family to Hinterland! "


    "Everyone? Including Veresa?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes, everyone including Wen Lei!" Alleria said.


    "Vereesa''s character is very stubborn, she can compete with dwarves, will she leave Quel''Thalas?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes, you just say that I let her go, and you tell her that I hope she can protect her relatives well." Alleria laughed.


    "Does your mother know about your decision?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I''ll go and explain to her," Alleria said.


    "Okay! After I''m gone, you have to be more careful here, don''t let anything happen, and don''t fight the orcs!" Yulin Xueying said.


    "Don''t worry!" Alleria said with a sweet smile.


    That night, I spent the night with Habayashi Blood Eagle and Alleria in the Tower of the Windrunner.


    Early the next morning, Thirteen''s gunboat arrived from Sarantis Island. After Aurelia ordered people to carry the wooden box containing the fragments of the dragon''s soul onto Thirteen''s gunboat, Habayashi Bloodhawk was in front of Windrunner. Saying farewell to Aurelia on the pier under the tower.


    After the gunboat sailed back to Sarantis Island, it picked up all the relatives of the Windrunner family and their city lord guards on Sarantis Island, and then sailed towards Xantlan.


    After sending Habayashi Blood Eagle away, Alleria immediately went back to the secret room and asked someone to bring out a box of metal materials containing the fragments of the dragon soul and send it to the Stars family.


    The conditions to be negotiated have been discussed by Alleria with the Qunxing family. This time, she only needs to send someone to deliver the goods. She doesn''t have to go there in person. Currently, no one in Quel''Thalas can intercept the Windrunner family. goods. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Then Alleria flew away from Windrunner''s Tower aboard the griffin, carrying a fragment of the Moonblade of the Dragon Soul wrapped in linen.


    Alleria wanted to go to Silvermoon City in person, because she felt that it would be better for the mother of a member of the Silvermoon Council to propose a deal with the military department at the Silvermoon Council.


    Because if she deals with the military department in private, the matter will eventually have to be submitted to the Silver Moon Council for discussion before it can be passed. It would be better to contact the Silver Moon Council directly.


    In addition, Sylvanas told Alleria that Sylvanas asked his adjutant Lor''themar to help her store an engram long ago. Sylvanas thought it was time to take out that engram.


    The memory crystal was stored in the bank of Silver Music City, and Cirvanas told Alleria how to take out the memory crystal. She hoped that Alleria and her mother Li Reza could take out the memory crystal together and open it to watch. Sylvanas felt that maybe this memory crystal could prompt her mother Li Reza to make up her mind to move the people in the south ahead of time.


    Mother Liresa is a member of the Silvermoon Council and the Ranger General of Silvermoon City, the supreme commander of all ranger troops in Quel''Thalas. With her order, the relocation of civilians in the south will become a simple matter. Because Cirvanas really had nothing to do now, so she had to ask Alleria and Liresa to take out the memory crystal together.


    After Alleria came to Silver City to put the griffin away, she went directly to Li Reza''s residence in Silver Moon City.

 Chapter 572： he treats me well!

    Li Reza happened to be at home at this time.


    "Aurelia?" Li Reza was obviously surprised that Aurelia would come to him at this time.


    "Mother." Alleria said.


    "What happened?" Lireza asked.


    During this period of time, she has read some of the information from the frontline of Zul''Aman, and she also knows that there are orc troops appearing in the area controlled by Zul''Aman, but the exact number of orcs is not even clear to the troops on the frontline of Zul''Aman. , so she was also waiting for further news, and when Aurelia came over at this time, Li Reza thought that something big had happened.


    "Nothing happened?" Alleria shook her head.


    "Then why are you here now? You can''t just come to see me at this time!" Li Reisa laughed.


    "Mother, look at this piece of metal first." Alleria unwrapped the dragon soul moonblade fragment wrapped in linen behind her back and placed it on the table in front of Liresa.


    Li Reza glanced at the metal on the table, but she flicked it aside hastily, so she naturally couldn''t see any difference, so she asked, "A piece of metal? Is there anything special about it?"


    "Mother, please inject some magic power into the metal." Alleria said.


    "Is magic compatible with metal?" Li Reisa asked while inputting magic power into the Dragon Soul Moonblade Fragment.


    "Huh?" Li Reisa made a surprised voice, and then increased the input of magic power, but the moonblade fragment of the dragon soul was like a dry sponge, no matter how much magic power Li Reisa input, It will **** it all up.


    "What a metal with high magical affinity." Li Reisa said in surprise, "What kind of metal is it?"


    Alleria shook her head to express that she didn''t know, but what she said next made Lyresa even more surprised: "Although I don''t know what kind of metal it is, it is said that it is a fragment of an artifact."


    "What kind of artifact?" Li Lesa asked in surprise.


    "The fragment of the dragon soul!" Alleria said calmly.


    "The soul of the dragon?" Li Lesa had obviously never heard of such a divine weapon as the soul of the dragon.


    "There is a legend from Booty Bay," Alleria said in a lie, and she told Li Reza about the origin of the Dragon Soul from Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "So, this piece of metal is a fragment of the artifact left by the dragon soul that has absorbed the magic power inside?" Li Lesa asked solemnly.


    "Yes!" Alleria said.


    "Where did you get it?" Li Reza asked.


    "Baron Blood Eagle''s people bought it from Booty Bay Auction House. He has his people stationed in Booty Bay for a long time. As for the number of metal fragments... there must be more than this one." Alleria smiled. road.


    "Then why did you bring this here today..." Li Reisa asked suspiciously.


    "Please take it to the Silvermoon Council. Quel''Danis lacks good bows and arrows. Baron Blood Eagle hopes that these artifact fragments can be exchanged with the military for some Quel''Thalas golden bows and some high-quality military bows and arrows. Aurelia Ya Road.


    Li Reza''s eyes turned, and she looked at Aurelia with a half-smile.


    "Mother, why are you looking at me like that?" Alleria blushed.


    "Aurelia, have you made up your mind?" Li Reza asked.


    "Mother, what are you trying to say? I don''t understand." Alleria said.


    "Are you really planning to marry him?" Li Reza asked Alleria.


    "Mother, why do you ask such a question?" Aurelia blushed even more.


    "Silly boy, what''s so embarrassing about this?" Li Reisa smiled and said, "I''m just wondering why you don''t like so many outstanding people, but why do you like him? I really can''t see this. There''s something special about a little Baron."


    "He was very kind to me!" Alleria said.


    "Oh?" Li Reza smiled and said, "Really?"


    "Yes!" Aurelia nodded affirmatively and said, "He also cares about you."


    "Really?" Li Reza was very surprised.


    "He actually cares about the members of our Windrunner family. He just doesn''t know how to speak, and he doesn''t know how to express his concern in words. In fact, he has paid a lot for us Quel''Thalas, but he doesn''t know how to express his concern. Few people can really understand him." Alleria said in a low voice.


    "Oh? Really?" Li Reisa was really surprised by Alleria''s evaluation of Habayashi Blood Eagle at this time. He knew Aurelia very well, and it was really not easy for a person as proud as Aurelia to get such a high evaluation from her.


    After so many years, even Li Reza''s mother was the first time to hear Aurelia speak so highly of a person, and this person was a male elf, which was even more rare. But no matter how Li Lesa looked at it, she couldn''t see how this Baron Blood Eagle was so good, and why it deserved such a high evaluation from Aurelia.


    Li Reza shook her head with a wry smile and said: "Aurelia, you have always had your own opinions since you were young, and I know it is very difficult to change your thoughts now.


    Love always makes people blind, and men and women who fall in love will always be crazy like fools and only see the advantages of each other. UU Reading But I really don''t want you to be overwhelmed, I just hope you can think about it. I''m not stopping you, I just want you to be happy in the future. "


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time," Alleria said, "and I''ve thought it through enough. After the war, I will live in Hinterland."


    "Okay! Now that you''ve already made up your mind, you can go back and tell him that I will find a way to send him the bow. As for this piece of metal...Aurelia, take it back and put it in the family treasure house! I I will take out other things from the family protection to exchange with the military." Li Reisa said.


    "No need!" Alleria shook her head and said, "Mother, we don''t just have this piece of metal."


    "You still have? How many?" Li Reza was taken aback


    "There is still a box at the Tower of the Windrunner." Alleria said, "But it must not be enough to form the artifact of the Dragon Soul."


    "Even if it''s not enough to make an artifact, these materials are still very precious." Li Reza said: "Although the original power in it has been extracted by others, we can infuse them with energy again.


    After all, these materials are the materials of divine weapons. We just need to make them into other weapons suitable for us, and then pour enough energy into these weapons. Even if they lose some ranks, these weapons will not be rank weapons. . Quel''Thalas has a sunwell, sure enough to power a few weapons! "


    Aurelia listened to Li Reza''s words, but Aurelia still shook her head at Li Reza.

 Chapter 573： Memory crystal from a few years ago

    Alleria said: "Mother, it''s better not to use the things in the family treasure house to exchange with the Silvermoon Council, just use this box of materials to exchange! We still have some of those materials, and I have shipped a box The materials have arrived at Qunxing Family, and they promised to make some good bows for me."


    Li Reisa''s eyes widened in surprise, "How many fragments of this kind of metal... or divine artifact do you have?"


    "Not many," Alleria said, "There are three boxes and one more box. I''m staying in Hinterland."


    In fact, the number is more than three boxes? But Aurelia didn''t dare to say all of it.


    Li Reisa was taken aback and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect you to find so many, okay! I''ll take this to the parliament tomorrow."


    "Mother, I hope that the military department will get these artifact fragments, not the king!" Alleria said.


    "Why?" Li Reisa asked strangely for a moment.


    "There are enough good weapons in the king''s treasury, but they are all just lying in the treasury. I hope that the military department will get these fragments, at least so that when these things are forged into weapons in the future, they can still be used in the hands of soldiers. Play the role they should have," Alleria said.


    "I''ll try my best! Anyone will grab good things." Li Reisa said with a sigh, but she didn''t dare to give Aurelia an affirmative answer. Because as long as she brought it up at the Silver Moon Council and said that it was a fragment of the artifact, then the development of things was often out of her control.


    "Mother, you and I should go to the Bank of Silvermoon City!" Alleria suddenly changed the subject.


    "Go to the bank? Why? Are you short of money?" Li Reisa asked strangely.


    "No!" Alleria shook her head and said, "A few years ago, Sylvanas asked Lor''themar to deposit an engram in the bank. I don''t know what''s in it, but Sylvanas deliberately Tell me, I must take you to the Bank of Silvermoon City to take it out and watch it, but after watching it, I have to put it back in place."


    "What the **** is that ghost girl doing? Just go and get it back and see if it''s okay?" Li Reisa smiled and said, "It''s still so secretive. Does she think her mother is not busy enough? Or something ?¡±


    Although Li Reza said that about Cirvanas, she still quickly put away the moonblade fragments of the Dragon Soul, and went out to the bank of Silvermoon City with Alleria.


    Li Reisa''s residence in Silvermoon City was not far from the bank, and the two of them walked across a few blocks to get there.


    Alleria took out the things through the method Cirvanas told her, and Aurelia specially handed over the bank receipt to Li Reza.


    Li Reisa just glanced at it for a while, and immediately confirmed that it was stored several years ago.


    "Has anyone ever taken out this thing?" Alleria asked after getting the box handed over by the bank.


    "No! Since it was deposited, you are the first to come and take it out." The bank teller checked the storage records and said.


    "Are you sure?" Alleria asked.


    "Sure!" said the bank teller.


    Alleria opened the box in front of the bank teller, only to see that there were a lot of flannelettes inside the box for protection, and a transparent crystal ball lay quietly in the middle of the flannels.


    Alleria nodded and said: "There is nothing wrong with the thing. Do you have a secret room here? My mother and I want to take a look at the thing. After reading it, this thing will continue to be kept here, so the location of the store is yours." There is no need to replace it, lest people who come to pick up the item in the future will not be able to find it.¡±


    "Oh, yes! I''m happy to help you." The bank teller lady saluted, and then said with an apologetic expression: "But please wait for a while, I will go and talk to the person in charge."


    "Thank you very much for your help." Alleria said thanks.


    The bank teller lady came back soon after she went out.


    When she came back, she was followed by a male bank employee. She smiled and said to Aurelia: "Please go with him! He will take you to the room you need. Sorry, I still have things to do, so I can''t accompany you there."


    Alleria nodded and responded, "You don''t have to feel sorry."


    The lady teller gave Aurelia another salute, turned away, and went back to work at the counter.


    After the teller lady walked away, Alleria nodded to the male elf, indicating that he could lead the way.


    The male elf bank staff took Liresa and Alleria to the inside of the bank, finally opened a room, and made a gesture of please.


    After the two people entered, the male elf said: "No one will disturb you here, you can check your stored items with confidence."


    Alleria nodded and said to the male elf, "Thank you very much."


    The male elf also nodded back and said, "If you have nothing to do, then I''ll go out and get busy first. If you have anything to do, you can come to me, I''m in the opposite room."


    After speaking, he gently closed the door.


    Alleria pricked up her ears until she could no longer hear the elf''s walking footsteps, then opened the box and took out the engram.


    This is a common memory crystal of very ordinary quality, UU Reading To the Windrunner family, Ni is not a precious thing.


    "What the **** is this girl, Sylvanas? She hid such an ordinary memory crystal mysteriously, and she insisted on asking me to watch it." Li Reza couldn''t help laughing, she thought it was very similar to Hill Vanas always played pranks when she was a child.


    "Sirvanas is no longer the mother of Sylvanas when I was a child." Alleria reminded Li Reza in a low voice with a smile: "She asked me to come with you to see this memory crystal so solemnly, so sure It''s not going to be a prank."


    Alleria said while inputting magic power into the memory crystal.


    The memory crystal gradually brightened when Alleria input magic power, and when the magic power reached a sufficient strength, a magic screen condensed above the crystal.


    Alleria let go of the memory crystal, and retreated to Li Reza''s side to watch the content recorded in the memory crystal with Li Reza.


    The magic screen showed Cirvanas when she was still wearing the army commander''s uniform, and she was obviously in a room.


    Li Reza didn''t think that there was anything important in Cirvanas'' memory crystal at first, because she only took one look at Cirvanas''s image and she understood that it was the memory crystal from a few years ago. Alvanas.


    At that time, Cirvanas was just a small troop commander, what kind of secrets would a small troop commander have?


    However, as the video continued to play, Li Reisa''s face gradually became serious.

 Chapter 574： What else can I know?

    Li Reza was shocked by what Cirvanas said in the video, because everything that Cirvanas said in the future should happen now has happened incomparably accurately.


    The royal family of Lordaeron Menethil gave birth to a prince, who was really named Arthas. Admiral Daelin of Proudmoore also has a little princess, who is really named Jaina.


    What''s more important is that the Dark Portal really opened, and the orcs really came, the Kingdom of Stormwind fell, and the First War Alliance was also defeated.


    Now Sylvanas in the video speaks of the Second War, and what she said would happen happened.


    The Kingdom of Kyrgyzstan withdrew from the alliance, and the entire eastern continent south of Hillsbrad has almost fallen as Sylvana said. The alliance has only held some strategic strongholds, and now it is Quel''Sala''s turn. It''s gone.


    However, the more he talked about the image of Cirvanas in Quel''Thalas, the more sad he looked. Similarly, Alleria and Li Reza, who were watching the video, became paler and paler as they listened to it.


    Alleria could even feel her mother Liresa''s body trembling slightly following the sad tone of Cirvanas in the image.


    In fact, Aurelia is also very excited inside. Although she has learned a lot, Aurelia still feels sad every time she hears the tragic and endless suffering of the high elves in the future.


    When the video was played, both Aurelia and Li Reisa were silent, and the room was so quiet that a needle could be heard.


    Alleria also finally understood why Cirvanas was so abnormally diligent in finding a man for her back then, because Cirvanas wanted Alleria to stay in Quel''Thalas.


    Alleria recalled what Habayashi Bloodhawk had done over the years, and suddenly found that she had been thinking that she was working hard for the interests of Quel''Thalas, but when she thought about it carefully, she was actually working for the interests of Quel''Thalas. Russ really did very little.


    Compared with Habayashi Blood Eagle, I really haven''t done anything commendable for the future of Quel''Thalas. Not to mention comparing with Habayashi Blood Eagle, even compared with my sister Sylvanas, I It didn''t seem like Cirvanas did much.


    "Is the heartbroken man in Catherine Magic Academy still alive?" Li Reisa suddenly asked after a long silence.


    "Alive." Alleria knew what Liresa was thinking about: "But we still can''t find a cure for the magic addiction."


    "Tomorrow, I want to go to the Catherine Academy of Magic to see that lost heart." Li Reisa said with a heavy heart.


    "Okay, mother." Alleria said.


    "Has the Catherine Academy of Magic confirmed that every high elf will have a magic addiction?" Li Reisa''s face turned pale.


    "Yes, it''s confirmed." Alleria nodded and said.


    "How did you make sure?" Li Reza asked.


    "This..." Alleria didn''t know how to answer.


    "This matter is very important, no matter what we have to experiment." Li Reisa said.


    "Mother...you don''t need to experiment..." After Aurelia thought silently for a while, she finally gritted her teeth and said bravely: "Sylvanas has cooperated with Catherine Magic Academy and has already landed on Sharantis Island. Tested there."


    "What?" Li Reisa was taken aback: "Where can she find someone to test? This girl is too bold."


    Alleria could only smile wryly. To be honest, when she first heard the news, she was also quite frightened by Cirvanas. Originally, Sylvanas and Catherine School of Magic wanted to set up a laboratory in Hinterland, but because Habayashi Blood Eagle''s strength in Hinterland has not been very good, especially the number of high elves under him is too small.


    And this matter is not a small matter, it is the greatest weakness of the high elves. Although there are many people in Xantlan, they are too complicated. There were quite a few trolls, dwarves, humans, and goblins there, so in the end Cirvanas had no choice but to set the test site on Sharantis Island.


    Because Cirvanas does not want the greatest weakness of the high elves to be exposed, Cirvanas believes that it is better for the high elves to master the greatest weakness of the high elves, and even Cirvanas believes that the greatest weakness of the high elves Can''t let all high elves know.


    It should be enough to let only a few high-level people know, because if too many people know, it will be easy to leak out. It is best to keep your biggest weakness as a secret, and it is the right choice to hide it well.


    "Those experimenters were brought to her by me from among the recidivists in Silvermoon City Prison." Alleria whispered to Li Reza.


    "You?" Li Reza was very surprised: "Sirvanas is just messing around, why does Aurelia even you..."


    "Mother Cirvanas is not fooling around this time, she is taking risks for the entire people of Quel''Thalas. UU Reading It''s not like she doesn''t know that once this matter is exposed, she will be ruined , but she still did it without hesitation."


    Alleria interrupted Liresa: "She has paid too much for Quel''Thalas, so I think it''s time for me to take responsibility."


    Li Leisa was silent. The shock that Aurelia brought her was too much this day, and she felt that she didn''t understand her two daughters: "How many secrets are you hiding from me?" Li Lei Sa stared at Aurelia and said.


    "There is still a little!" Aurelia shook her head and said, "But now is not the time to tell you. I will definitely tell you when it is time."


    "Okay! So what else can I know now? Tell me now! I don''t want to be fooled around by you two little girls anymore." Li Reisa smiled wryly.


    "According to normal developments, the war that took place in the southern part of the Eversong Forest in Quel''Thalas will cause almost devastating damage to the southern part of Quel''Thalas.


    Basically all the villages and high elves south of the line from Golden Mist Village to the Temple of the Sun will die in this war, and you and more than two dozen relatives of the Windrunner family will also die in this war. "Aurelia said sadly.


    "You mean that I will die in this war?" Li Reza asked whether or not, but it''s not that she didn''t believe what Aurelia said, but that she didn''t care too much about the fact that she would die in battle . As a soldier, death is terrible, but it is nothing compared to defending Quel''Thalas.

 Chapter 575： Its not time for them to know

    Alleria knew that this would be the case, so she didn''t feel any surprise: "He wants you to go to Hinterland."


    Alleria said with a smile.


    "Who is he?" Li Reisa asked with a half-smile.


    "Mother, you know." Alleria said shyly.


    "Little girl!" Li Reisa laughed and said, "Why did he ask me to go to Hinterland? To avoid the war?"


    "That''s what he meant," Alleria said with a smile, "All the family members have gone to the Hinterlands. I ordered it."


    "Did the girl Vereesa and the naughty Lilas go too?" Li Reza asked.


    "Yes, they went too." Alleria smiled.


    "It''s not easy, but I''m relieved this way." Li Reza said: "The war is about to break out, so I can''t leave Quel''Thalas."


    "I know!" Aurelia said, "At first, I wanted to use my marriage as an excuse to trick everyone in the family to Hinterland, but after thinking about it, I felt that this was not a good idea. , I think you will definitely not leave Quel''Thalas at this time."


    "So, do you still want me to leave Quel''Thalas and go to the Hinterlands?" Li Reza asked with a smile.


    "I hope you go to the Hinterlands." Alleria said, "But I know it''s impossible for you to go."


    "Since you know that it is impossible for me to avoid the war, your sisters didn''t just let me watch a video when you came here today!" Li Lesa said.


    "Of course it''s not just watching a video. Cirvanas hopes that after watching this video, you will order the civilians in the southern part of Eversong Forest to be transferred to the north." Alleria said.


    "Relocate civilians?" Li Reisa thought for a while and said, "Yes, but I want to take this memory crystal back."


    "What are you taking it back for?" Alleria smiled and said, "If you took it back to show the members of the Silver Moon Council, then you don''t have to take it back."


    "Why?" Li Reisa was stunned and said, "Could it be that they all know?"


    "It''s not that they all know, but it''s not the time for them to know." Alleria said.


    "What do you mean? Why isn''t it time for them to know?...Wait...you mean Darkan?" Li Reza asked.


    "That''s just one of the reasons." Aurelia nodded and said, "Mother, there is no impenetrable wall in the world, so the fewer people know about a secret, the longer it can be kept.


    He once said that when too many people know the future, many people will try to change it, which will make the future unpredictable.


    So I don''t want you to do this. What we have to do now is to prepare continuously so that we can make decisive changes when the undead invade, instead of making the future unpredictable now. "


    "Tell me all your plans!" Li Reisa leaned back on the seat and said, "I can''t keep you in the dark anymore."


    "I came here this time to clarify this matter with you." Alleria said with a smile.


    "I very much hope that you can tell me everything." Li Reza said with a serious look on her face.


    Aurelia shook her head and said, "Although I know a lot of things, mother, I can''t tell you everything, let alone I don''t know everything completely."


    What Alleria said was completely true, she really didn''t know everything, at least she didn''t know anything about Cirvanas and Habayashi Bloodhawk conspiring to seize the well water from the Sun Well.


    "Even you don''t fully know?" Li Reisa felt a little surprised.


    "Yes, mother." Aurelia smiled helplessly.


    "Okay! Then what can you tell me?" Li Reza nodded disappointedly.


    "There are at least a few things I can tell you..." Alleria said with a smile.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle brought the city lord''s guard and relatives of the Windrunner family back to the Hinterlands with the fragments of the dragon''s soul.


    When he arrived at the pier, he disembarked immediately, and immediately asked someone to carry the box containing the fragments of the Dragon Rose to the warehouse for sealing, and then asked someone to find the official in charge of arranging the elves'' residence, and asked him to bring the regional planning map of Quel''Dannis Valley , he wants to set aside a village for Fengxing''s family members to live alone.


    Ever since the city of Quel''Dannis negotiated with the green dragons of Seradan to exchange the fortress for the village, the green dragons from Seradan almost provided an opportunity for the high elves in Quel''Dannis at the speed of an elven tree house for a village of thousands of people a day. Quel''Danis''s housing problem was solved by building a village in the valley of Er''Danis.


    There was a sudden increase in various populations in the area of ??the elves in Xantlan, and the housing was also very tight. First, after hundreds of thousands of human refugees came, tens of thousands of Wildhammer dwarves came, and then nearly 30,000 elf civilians came to Quel''Thalas.


    Despite the full force of the construction crews, the rate of housing construction is still far behind the rate of population growth. UU Reading


    However, since the agreement with the green dragon of Seradan to exchange the great fortress for the village, the Wildhammer dwarves in the Quel''Danis Valley and the high elf civilians from Quel''Thalas have no shortage of places to live. There are quite a few treehouse villages left unused.


    At present, the land on the coastal plain is basically dominated by humans. Except for some necessary technical personnel who need to direct and build some projects here, the Wildhammer dwarves basically moved to live in Quel''Dannis City and Quel''Dannis Valley.


    The elves are naturally the same, they have basically been transferred to live in Quel''Dannis Valley. However, because there are too many human refugees, housing in the seaside plain is still very tight, but the Quel''Danis Council did not agree to give up the idle treehouse villages in the Quel''Danis Valley for human refugees to live in. They reasoned that they were worried about humans. Friction with the elf.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle very much agrees with the decision of the Quel''Dannis Council. Humans should live together with the trolls and goblins on the seaside plain. There is no need to transfer them to the Quel''Dannis Valley.


    There are not enough houses, so they can only wait for the housing engineering team to slowly build them. In Quel''Danis Valley, it is better for pure high elves to live. As for the dwarves... They are only temporarily borrowing. After the war, they will definitely return to Eagle City. nest mountain, so don''t worry about them.


    In fact, there is another reason and the most important reason why all human refugees are left on the seaside plain. This reason is that Habayashi Blood Eagle is not a free philanthropist. Ask them to eat and drink for nothing.

 Chapter 576： Sap

    In short, Yubayashi Xueying directly believes that the more villages are built, the better. He is not afraid of too many villages, but too few.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle saw on the map a small lake in a newly built treehouse village of thousands of people. He pointed directly to the village of thousands of people, and then asked the officials to arrange for people from the Windrunner family to live there.


    There are quite a few people from the Windrunner family who came this time, besides many close relatives and distant relatives, there are also quite a few servants and attendants, totaling seven or eight hundred people. This kind of people is really not that many people for the big human family, but for the high elves, this is already a first-class big family, and it can be said that the population is thriving.


    But with the help of the green dragon, the elves now have no shortage of houses, let alone hundreds of people, no matter how many people there are. After the accountant arranged the residence of the Windrunner family, Habayashi Blood Eagle found Lilas.


    That little guy is now thirteen, wherever he goes, he is addicted to being a thief. One mouthful, one teacher Thirteen, called very smoothly. Yubayashi Xueying was going to take him away now, he didn''t dare to let him follow Shisan again. If this brat really becomes a thief and can''t become a stalker, he doesn''t know how to explain to the little guy''s family.


    Even if the little guy becomes a stalker, he is still a high-level thief like 103, but what about after that? Where would Yubayashi Xueying have to find someone more powerful to teach him?


    Lilas is not a child of an ordinary family, but someone else is the fourth young master of the Windrunner family. How could the members of the Windrunner family be satisfied with letting him stop at the stage of a stalker? If I let the brat follow the way of thieves completely, but in the end I can''t find a good teacher to teach Lilas, then my life will not be easy in the future.


    But the strongest thief under him is Thirteen.


    Lilas was also happy to see Habayashi Blood Eagle looking for him, but Lilas was not happy when he heard that he was going to disembark.


    "I won''t get off the boat!" said Lilas.


    "Why don''t you get off the boat?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I want to follow Teacher Thirteen, Teacher Thirteen will teach me a lot!" Lilas shouted.


    "Oh? Then what have you learned?" Habayashi Xueying also wanted to know what this kid could learn in such a short period of time. He wanted to see if everyone in the Windrunner family was a genius. here.


    "Sprint! Stealth, I''ve learned it all," Lilas said, "It''s just that it''s not dangerous enough, and I was discovered and chased by Aunt Puna''s relatives. If I practice for a while, they will definitely not be able to catch me. "


    "Have you learned it all? So fast?" Habayashi Xueying was really surprised this time, thinking that he had spent a lot of time and energy learning these two skills back then!


    Why is this brat so cruel? Damn it, people are more popular than others, and people are more expensive than goods. Anyone with the surname of Windwalker is a monster and freak, he must not be a normal person! Habayashi Blood Eagle was really jealous.


    "It''s not such a difficult thing to learn!" Lilas said with a curled lip.


    Brat, are you provoking me? Habayashi Xueying said in his heart.


    "Isn''t it okay to get off the boat and go to Quel''Dannis City to practice slowly?" Habayashi Xueying asked, "Don''t you want to join the Eagle Wings?"


    "Didn''t you say that there will be a three-month inspection period?" Lilas asked strangely.


    "Uh..." Habayashi Xueying touched his nose and said, "Well...it was like this, but your performance has reached the standard, so you can go in early."


    "Then I won''t go in for now, I will learn more from Teacher Thirteen before going in!" Lilas said.


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying was very curious why he thought so: "There are instructors who will teach you skills when you enter the Eagle Wings."


    "No, I won''t go!" Lilas pushed his head desperately: "They will definitely not teach me as many things as Teacher Shisan. Teacher Shisan will teach me how to steal Aunt Puna''s house Chicken, these are not just skills, there are many things to pay attention to."


    Habayashi Xueying understands, it must be that Thirteen has taught Lilas a lot of details such as experience, skills and experience in addition to teaching skills. These things will not be as boring as training you with skills, although they cannot There is a fundamental improvement, but it depends on whether the action can be successful under the same level of skill, and this kind of thing is sometimes very interesting to learn, and more importantly, it can benefit people for life.


    If it is possible, Habayashi Blood Eagle is willing to let this little guy go to Shisan to study and make time, but it is not possible now, Shisan has to sail to Sarantis Island, and Aurelia asks Habayashi Blood Eagle During the war, he was optimistic about this boy who would have lost his life, so he never dared to let him and Thirteen go to Sarantis Island.


    "Lilas, let''s live in Quel''Dannis for a while. Your teacher Thirteen needs to be busy, and you will embarrass him. I will ask him to come back to teach you when he is done working?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Brother-in-law, just let me stay with Teacher Thirteen for a while! I''m a big man, so I won''t cause trouble for Teacher Thirteen." Lilas said.


    I believe you ghost yo! Yubayashi Xueying secretly cried out in his heart, you are the only one who is still very good? Where else can I go to find a good student? By the time you are so interested in stealing chickens and dogs? Did you cause less trouble on Sarantis? Which time didn''t I come to wipe your **** for you? Oh! Are you pretending to be a good student with me now?


    Seeing the expression of Habayashi Xueying''s obvious unwillingness to agree, UU Reading Li Lasyiqiu said: "Brother-in-law, please let me learn another skill before getting off the boat, okay?"


    "Just learn one more skill?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Well, learn another skill!" Lilas said.


    "What skills do you want to learn?" Habayashi Xueying asked with a frown.


    "Sap! Hit Sap!" Lilas thought that Habayashi Blood Eagle agreed and said.


    "Sap?" Habayashi Xueying was very surprised! I thought that Lilas would learn some very powerful skills, but I chose Sap after choosing and choosing.


    "In that case, if I join the Eagle Wings, if someone bullies me, I can beat them with a sap, and if I beat them, he won''t know it was me." Lilas said with good reason: "I I don¡¯t need to rely on you and my sister to join the Eagle Wings, I want to be a general myself.¡±


    "You become a general by beating Sap?" Habayashi Xueying''s brain felt stupid for a moment, General Sap?


    "Of course! Whoever refuses to accept me will beat him with a sap!" Lilas said.


    What is the length of your windrunner''s head? Your second sister is already weird enough, and you are even more weird.


    Habayashi Xueying felt that he was more like a fool now.

 Chapter 577： The brat wants to follow the boat secretly

    Normally, Habayashi Blood Eagle would never interfere with the brat''s thoughts, but not now, this is the most dangerous stage, no matter what, Habayashi Blood Eagle will never let the brat follow the thirteenth round of Sharanti Island.


    "How can the prestige in the army be obtained by sneakily beating Sap?" Habayashi Xueying sweated profusely.


    "Then what?" Lilas asked.


    "A dignified army uses surprises to win. This is the reason for fighting. It is also the same when you are a general. You have to be dignified to face your brothers at ordinary times. Don''t beat them when it is not absolutely necessary. Otherwise, how will you establish prestige in the army? Do you still want to be a soldier? General?" Habayashi Xueying suddenly knocked Lilas on the head.


    "Ayo!" Lilas was beaten, covered his head in pain, and shouted, "Why did you hit me?"


    "You are the one who hit you, brat. I told you that your Thirteenth Teacher has no time, and I have important tasks for him to do. You are not afraid of hindering your Thirteenth Teacher? I have told you so much and you still don''t know what to do?" Get off the boat, who will you hit if you don''t?" Habayashi Xueying scolded.


    "Get off the boat as soon as you get off the boat!" Lilas ran off the boat in a fit of anger, and disappeared at the pier.


    "The brat still wants to hide?" Habayashi Xueying was angry and funny.


    Lilas''s half-barrel-level sneak and sprint, if the Habayashi Blood Eagle really wants to catch him, how can Lilas avoid the Habayashi Blood Eagle? It''s just that Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t need to catch him now.


    Yubayashi Xueying turned his head and saw Shisan at the bow of the boat, so he called out, "San Shisan, come here."


    Thirteen came over and said, "Master."


    "Thirteen, you have to lead the fleet back to Quel''Thalas tomorrow morning. If Lilas is a bad boy, I''m worried that he will sneak into the boat again by accident, so before you sail tomorrow, you must Have someone check the inside and outside of the boat, and once you find that brat, immediately drive him off the boat." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "This..." Thirteen said with some embarrassment: "Lilas is good at sneaking now. If he really wants to hide on the boat, there are really not many people who can find him."


    "I don''t care, or you tie up Lilas tonight, anyway, I will see the brat at the pier tomorrow morning. You are Lilas'' teacher, so you have to do this." Habayashi After finishing speaking, Blood Eagle turned and disembarked. He turned around after taking two steps and said emphatically, "Remember! I''m going to see the brat at the pier tomorrow morning."


    "Understood, Master." Thirteen said with a wry smile.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle did not immediately go to Liras after disembarking. He went back to his office at the dock to check the development of Xuntland during this period of time.


    Recently, so many high elves have moved from Quel''Thalas to the Hinterlands, Habayashi Bloodhawk is actually a little worried that his subordinates will not handle it well.


    High elves are not like human refugees, there are established procedures for how to arrange them. Moreover, it is impossible for these high elf feathered eagles to allow them to have as many inspection periods as human refugees.


    The construction of the Hinterlands was originally built for the high elves, and it would be a joke if they were like human refugees.


    After Habayashi Xueying read the document, he was relieved. Now there are two large areas on the side of the Hinterland elves. The dock area is managed and mobilized by the institutions and officials in the dock area, while the Quel''Dannis Valley and Quel''Dannis City are managed by the Quel''Dannis Council.


    The dock area mainly manages human refugees, and most of the management officials are also human. Quel''Dannis Valley is mostly populated by Wildhammer dwarves and high elves, so the managers are naturally all high elves.


    Fortunately, the dock area has accumulated a lot of experience in hosting human refugees. Later, the Wildhammer dwarves came and practiced it for a period of time. Now the Quel''Danis Council still has considerable experience in resettling new immigrants. With so many high elves coming over, the Quel''Danis council is now well organized.


    Looking at the materials and seeing that at night, when his stomach was growling with hunger, Habayashi Xueying thought of looking for that brat Lilas. But at this moment, Habayashi Blood Eagle really couldn''t find Lilas, and this brat didn''t know where he went.


    Yulin Xueying searched many places but couldn''t find it. Finally, after thinking about it, he decided to go to Shisan''s place to take a look. Maybe that brat went to Shisan''s place again. This brat is addicted to being a thief, and he probably went to Shisan again.


    However, when he and Habayashi Xueying arrived at Shisan''s residence and found Shisan, Lilas was not there.


    "It''s strange! Where would this brat go if he wasn''t with you?" Habayashi Xueying said with a headache.


    "My lord, did you let him know that we are sailing back to Quel''Thalas tomorrow?" Shisan asked seeing Habayashi''s blood eagle''s expression.


    "Maybe!" Habayashi Xueying didn''t know if Lilas knew that Shisan would go to Quel''Thalas tomorrow.


    "Hehe," Shisan laughed when he saw Habayashi''s blood eagle, "It seems that Lilas must know."


    "Why? How do you know that he already knew?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "At noon, I heard that Lilas ran into the kitchen and stole a lot of food. UU Reading " Thirteen laughed.


    "Does this have anything to do with Lilas knowing?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Will the master be short of food in Xantranlilas?" Thirteen smiled and said, "Since there is no shortage of food, why is he stealing so much food?"


    "You mean the brat wants to follow the boat secretly?" Habayashi Xueying understood.


    "He must be hiding somewhere on my ship." Thirteen said with a smile, "Because Lilas hasn''t been to Hinterland a few times, the place where he died is not very familiar to Lilas, and only me The boat is the one he is most familiar with. So if he wants to hide, he will definitely hide on my boat."


    "This brat is playing hide-and-seek with me." Habayashi Xueying said dumbfounded.


    Habayashi Xueying finally understood why this stinky boy, Lilas, wanted to steal food at noon. Because this brat must secretly follow Thirteen''s boat back to Quel''Thalas, so Lilas wanted to hide on Shisan''s boat secretly before the boat sailed, and come out after the boat leaves Hinterland . But the stinky boy was afraid of hiding for too long and was afraid of being hungry, so he stored food in advance.


    "Let''s go! You are familiar with your ship, take me there and find him out." Habayashi Xueying said to Shisan.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the 13th gunboat moored at the pier.


    Thirteen smiled and followed behind Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    The warships moored at the pier will be guarded at night. When the human sailors guarding the ship saw Habayashi Xueying and Shisan approaching, they immediately gave a military salute.

 v2 Chapter 1： Footsteps echo in the dark

    In the middle of the night, in the dark forest, everything is silent.


    In the dark night sky, the full moon has quietly slipped into the clouds tiredly, only revealing a little bit of faint light that is not obvious.


    In the night sky thousands of miles away from the clouds, countless stars like children''s eyes blinked curiously with their ever-curious and clear eyes, and looked at the earth that seemed unusually deep in the darkness.


    clatter! clatter! clatter! clatter¡­


    In the darkness, at the end of the bluestone path, there was a faint and rhythmic sound of leather boots hitting the ground. The sound is approaching from far away, gradually getting louder and getting closer.


    A moment later, a black fuzzy figure stepped out from the corner of the woods on the bluestone path. It was too dark to see the appearance of the person who came, but it was absolutely certain that the person who came was a woman.


    Under the dim starlight, this black figure showed a tall figure and a perfectly proportioned silhouette, which easily reminded people of an extremely beautiful woman.


    The black shadow walked out of the woods, and suddenly stopped at the corner of the path paved with bluestone slabs. Obviously, she seemed to be beginning to feel that something was not quite right here. She turned her head suspiciously and looked around, but found no danger.


    Sombra frowned, something really wasn''t quite right here. Since walking on this bluestone path, the insects on both sides of the road have always been loud or small.


    The chirping of these unknown insects is like a love song belonging to the dark forest night, and only when I pass by, those little insects will stop singing from time to time.


    However, after turning this corner, there was not even a single bug chirping in the place ahead, it was so quiet. It was eerily quiet and uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the figures coming out stopped, in the shadow of the jungle on both sides of the bluestone path, a dozen or so black figures in black cloaks moved slightly, and soon they all lowered their bodies even lower, like a dozen or so black shadows. The stone was motionless.


    "Could it be that I''m suspicious?" Shaqier stopped to observe for a while, and said to himself.


    This is already the core area of ??the dark forest, not very far from the settlement of the dark elves. Because Shaqier doesn''t like crowded places, she moved to a place a little farther from the village. Although this place is a little far from the village of the dark elves, it is also the core area of ??a dark forest, so it should be quite safe.


    Because the edge of the dark forest is often patrolled by dark elf patrols, it is impossible for human slave catchers to come here to capture elves, and it has never been heard that there are human slave catchers who can enter the core of the dark forest .


    "It seems that my paranoia has been committed again!" Shaqier laughed at himself, and started to walk forward while talking.


    Shaqier is a candidate priest of the Black Temple, but also a captain of the Black Temple Guards.


    The Dark Temple garrison not only guards the Dark Temple, but also patrols the core of the Dark Forest. When necessary, the Dark Temple Guard will even patrol the periphery of the Dark Forest with other elves under the control of the Dark Elf Queen. .


    Generally speaking, though, Dark Temple troops usually patrol the dark elf heartlands, such as in cities or around villages. Most of the troops led by the Dark Elf Queen are responsible for patrolling and guarding the periphery of the Dark Elf, because they are responsible for the safety of the entire Dark Elf group.


    The dark elf kingdom in the dark forest can only be regarded as a small principality compared to the human kingdom. Because the population of the dark elves is not very large, not even their compatriots from long ago, a third of the population of the moon elves. Except for the capital, Tenaris, which is a large city, the other dark elf settlements are villages.


    Shaqier is the captain of the temple guard of the Dark Temple in a nearby elven village, and also a candidate priest in the main temple of Terenas in the capital, and this path paved with bluestone slabs is also one of the routes she often leads patrols.


    This bluestone slab was paved with a path, one end leading to the nearby dark elf village, and the other end reaching the vicinity of her residence.


    Tonight she had just finished changing posts with her teammates and was going back to her residence to rest, but for some reason tonight, she always felt restless tonight. Ever since I came to this corner, this feeling has become more intense, and I always feel as if something bad is about to happen.


    Although she has always felt restless, she has no idea what caused her restlessness. It was also because she felt restless that she stopped at the corner.


    It''s just that after she didn''t find anything abnormal, she could only laugh at herself for being suspicious. Shaqier laughed at himself, never thought that if he walked alone on this extremely familiar road, he would have a day of fear.


    Shaqier relaxed his guard and continued to walk along the bluestone path.


    clatter! clatter! clatter! clatter¡­


    In the silence, the slight but rhythmic sound of the little leather boots hitting the bluestone slab sounded again.


    The sound got closer and closer, and Shakier''s blurred figure became clearer and clearer.


    Dark purple flowing long hair was draped behind her, and a few strands of hair around her long ears fluttered gently against the cool night wind as she walked. UU Reading The eyes are as beautiful as autumn water, it always looks around the road. If it wasn''t for the nervousness in her eyes, then she must be looking forward to it!


    Maybe it''s because of nervousness, maybe it''s because of walking a lot. On Shaqier''s creamy white face, traces of crystal clear sweat could be faintly seen. The cool night breeze could only take away the fragrance from her body, but it couldn''t help her wipe off the crystal-like crystal.


    clatter! clatter! clatter! clatter¡­


    The sound of lonely footsteps echoed in the darkness.


    Suddenly, the leaves on a big tree above Shaqier''s head rustled in a rush, breaking the tranquility of the night. The urgent and chaotic sound of the leaves is like a grumpy beast crippling on it, and the frantic rustling of the leaves is like they are wailing in pain.


    Shaqier looked up nervously, and at the same time, his right hand quickly grasped the handle of the single knife hanging at his waist, and quickly assumed a defensive posture.


    In the core area of ??the dark forest, although no human slave hunting team has ever appeared. But it doesn''t mean that the core area of ??the dark forest is not at all dangerous.


    If there is a forest, there will be beasts, and if there are beasts, there will be danger. The Dark Forest is just a forest in the jungle of the Apatis Mountains. Beasts from outside will often break into the Dark Forest, threatening the safety of Dark Elf civilians and children. That''s why, in the core area of ??the dark forest, the garrison of the dark temple is also patrolling.


    But this time, what Shaqier saw was not a grumpy beast, but a huge net that covered the sky and covered the sky.

 v2 Chapter 2： very valuable target

    Slave catchers! Shaqier was taken aback, she finally understood the reason why she had been restless all day. It was too late to think about how these human slave catchers came to the core area of ??the dark forest.


    She quickly rolled over on the spot and hid under a big tree on the other side. Rolling on the spot can make her contact with the net later, and hiding under the roots of big trees can also make it less easy for the opponent''s net to catch her.


    Although so far, she hasn''t seen a single person. But she was absolutely sure it was an attack from a human slave catcher. Because this method is commonly used by human slave hunting teams, and she has seen it before. At that time, she led a patrol to rescue a female dark elf who was captured by a slave capture team.


    When the human slave hunting team is dispatched, there will never be only one person, and it is not just a means of catching nets. There must be other people waiting in the dark nearby.


    Shaqier''s long ears instantly stood up, and her senses were also enhanced to the extreme. The originally tense face was full of firmness and sternness at the moment.


    She was indeed a little nervous before the incident happened, but after the incident, she didn''t feel nervous at all. In fact, she didn''t even have time to be nervous now.


    It happened too suddenly, and in the blink of an eye, she could only concentrate all her energy to deal with the next sudden attack of the human slave hunting team. She simply didn''t have time to be afraid, or tense.


    call out! call out! call out! Several slight blowing arrows sounded.


    Although the sound of blowing arrows was very slight, she could hear it very clearly in this terribly quiet night, being highly concentrated. Without hesitation, Shaqier stepped on the root of the big tree with his right foot, and leaped to the right like an agile cheetah, avoiding the blowing arrows.


    Of course she doesn''t listen to the wind to identify the position, she knows in advance where the blowing arrow will go. But she has every reason to believe that the blow dart must be aimed at herself, because here she is the only one who is the target of others, and there is no one else.


    Although the blowing arrow is very small, it is only a small bamboo tube for launching. Although it blows with the mouth, the shooting distance is not very far. But if it is used for a sneak attack, it is often difficult for people to hide. Moreover, those small blow darts are often coated with poison, or paralyzing potion or deadly poison that seals the throat when it sees blood.


    Tap! Three blow darts, as small as needles, were nailed to the root of the tree where Shakier was just now like drumbeats when Shakier dodged. The down on the arrow trembled and then stopped moving.


    Although Shaqier didn''t deliberately look at the blow darts, she could still see the three blow darts from the corner of her eyes, reflecting the faint cold light of poison.


    Blow arrows are different from ordinary arrows. Instead of arrow feathers, the nocks are made of a very light cotton material similar to fluff. These fluff-like things can make the arrow needle blow farther, fly more stably, and shoot more accurately and powerfully.


    Shaqier pulled out the knife from his waist.


    The mending nets and darts of the human slave hunting team are used up, so it''s time to show up next, and it''s time to meet each other. This has always been a standard procedure for the human slave hunting team, because by this time, everyone knows that they have been ambushed.


    If those human slave hunting teams hadn''t appeared yet, no one would just stay where they were, waiting for their calm attack from the dark. If the enemy cannot be seen, the vast majority of people will choose to flee immediately and get out of the dangerous situation quickly. However, if the target is allowed to escape, then this operation of the human slave hunting team will be considered a complete failure.


    sand! sand! sand! sand¡­


    From the bushes on both sides of the road, seven or eight human warriors wearing black armor and black cloak sprang out almost at the same time. At the same time, four human thieves wearing black leather armor and holding daggers jumped down from the big trees on both sides of the bluestone path.


    No archers? Shaqier looked around vigilantly, she must have at least two archers hiding in the dark.


    Human slave hunting teams can have no mages, priests, or even warriors. But it is absolutely impossible not to have thieves and archers, because both thieves and archers are experts in sneak attacks.


    "Slave catcher!" Shaqier gritted his teeth and whispered three words out of his red mouth. But the originally charming eyes like autumn water are burning with raging anger at this moment.


    Eight human warriors in black cloaks and black armor surrounded Shaqier without saying a word. But the four thieves who just jumped off the big tree gradually disappeared into the dark shadows.


    "Hmph!" Shakier snorted coldly, and took the lead in attacking a slave catcher warrior on her left.


    She must not allow these slave catcher fighters to complete the siege of her. She must stand out of the encirclement and stay away from here before these slave catcher fighters complete the siege, otherwise she will be doomed.


    Her figure in the darkness was like a fast and fierce black panther, and she reached in front of the slave catcher in an instant. As the captain of the temple guard, she was not weak.


    "Dang!" That slave catcher warrior is obviously not a weak person. At the critical moment, UU Reading raised the small round shield in his left hand to block Shaqier''s knife on his neck. His one-handed sword also cut like Shaqier''s thigh.


    Obviously he didn''t want to kill Shaqier, he just wanted to cut and subdue Shaqier. The purpose of the slave catchers is to capture the elves and sell them to the wealthy nobles in the human kingdom.


    Living elves are very valuable, whether they are moon elves or dark elves are very valuable. And a dead elf is not as useful to them as a dead monster.


    Therefore, a qualified slave catcher will never attack the target until it is absolutely necessary. Because the slave catchers only had one shot for each action, no matter whether they caught the target or not, they had to retreat immediately.


    Because, as long as they act, the elves in the forest will soon notice their existence and hunt them down. At that time, they could only try their best to escape as soon as possible, and it was impossible to have a second chance to make a move.


    Because it is just a private organization like the slave hunting team, it is absolutely impossible to compete with the state machine of the elf kingdom. And in the jungle, they will definitely not be the opponents of those elf patrols who are good at jungle warfare.


    Although the dark elf kingdom in the dark forest is not as powerful as the moon elf kingdom in the elf forest, and its population is much smaller than that of the moon elves, it is not something that slave hunters like them can beat.


    Dark elves and moon elves are equally good at fighting in the jungle. They only have different beliefs, and the difference in appearance is not very big. The dark elves believe in the dark goddess, while the moon elves believe in the moon god.

 v2 Chapter 580： Been there!

    Habayashi Blood Eagle came here this time to take Lirasto to the old magic stick Sorens. In Hinterland Habayashi Blood Eagle believed that only the old magic stick could take Lilas well.


    In addition, there is a more important point. Lilas is the fourth young master of the Windrunner family, and he cannot just become a high-level thief like Thirteen. Lilas, he has to learn a lot of things, whether it is magical knowledge or politics.


    However, none of these Habayashi Blood Eagles could teach Lilas, and there were not many people in the Hinterlands who could teach Lilas, let alone how to teach the fourth young master from a big family.


    However, the old **** thought that Sorens had all these conditions, not only all of them, but also quite profound attainments. Needless to say, the magic attainment of the old **** stick, anyway, the magic attainment of the old **** root Saurons must be above the magister level.


    Although the old magician is not the great magister of Quel''Thalas now, the great magister of Quel''Thalas is not necessarily stronger than him in terms of magic attainments, otherwise the Windrunner sisters would not respect the old magician so much up.


    The great magister of Quel''Thalas does not mean that the magic achievement must be better than the magister, because the great magister in Quel''Thalas is just a title, and it refers to the political level in a more sense.


    Each session of the Grand Magister is produced among the Magisters, and the Grand Magister will represent the main magicians of Quel''Thalas to participate in political activities in Quel''Thalas. In fact, the great magister is equivalent to a representative of the standing people''s congress, but the great magister is not necessarily the one with the strongest magic power among all magicians.


    In fact, everyone knows that the strongest magical power in Quel''Thalas is at the Catherine Academy of Magic, but who is the strongest magical power? I''m afraid only a few high-level people know, and no one will know.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t know how powerful the old magic stick is, but Habayashi Blood Eagle knows that the old magic stick has a hand in politics. From the formation of the new council of Quel''Danis, Habayashi Blood Eagle has seen the old magic stick Lance and several old masters who often go with him are very powerful.


    Moreover, the old magic stick was originally from the Catherine School of Magic. If two students were deceived, one can make portal calibration points, and the other is good at magic theory research.


    My day! The calibration point of the portal is difficult enough, but also the study of magic theory? Theoretical research is not something that ordinary people can play. If we use the words of Habayashi Bloodhawk in his previous life, it is a monster-level figure like Newton and Einstein.


    Can teach such a student, is the old man Sorens qualified to teach the fourth young master of the Windrunner family? Besides, didn''t the old magic stick select some students from the group of children before the establishment of the Eagle Wing United? Anyway, one is a belt, and a dozen is a belt, so it shouldn''t matter if Dolilas is alone!


    Although it was not the first time for Lilas to come to the Hinterlands, there were not many high elves at the docks. So since Lilas came up from the teleportation array, Lilas saw Wildhammer dwarves and high elves everywhere, so he was much more lively than when he was at the pier.


    The emotions of the children, like summer rain, come and go quickly. At this time, Lilas''s unhappy expressions this morning have long gone to nowhere. eyes wandering all over the place.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle found that Lilas seemed to have never seen a dwarf, because he found that Lilas always liked to look at wildhammers who were similar in stature to Lilas, but had a vicissitudes of life and long beards. dwarf.


    "Brother-in-law and the others, why are they so short!" Lilas asked, pulling the corner of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s clothes.


    "They are Wildhammer dwarves, of course they are short." Habayashi Xueying said: "They are considered good, and there are others who are shorter than them."


    "Is there any shorter?" Lilas asked in surprise.


    "Of course!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "As far as I know, the dwarves can be roughly divided into three groups, namely the Wildhammer dwarves, the copper beard dwarves and the black iron dwarves. The dwarves are the tallest of the three races."


    "Then where are they?" Lilas was very interested.


    "Most of the Wildhammer dwarves are here, the copperbeard dwarves live in Ironforge in the Dun Morogh region, and the dark iron dwarves live in the Thaurissan dungeon in the Blackstone Mountain of the Burning Plains." Habayashi Bloodhawk walked Said on the side.


    "Brother-in-law, have you been there?" Lilas asked.


    "Uh... I''ve been there before!" Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said.


    "Been there? Brother-in-law, I don''t understand." Lilas said.


    "You will understand in the future." Habayashi Xueying said lightly.


    "Oh." Lilas said oh, and stopped asking, but continued to look around.


    Children are good at this. They can concentrate on playing with the things they are interested in, but they are not very concerned about things, and they basically don¡¯t go to the corners. Forget about those things.


    Along the way, Lilas asked a lot of questions here and there, some were so simple as to be ridiculous, and some were so complicated that Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t answer them. Going crazy, he didn''t understand how Shisan could handle this brat.


    It''s just a simple and ridiculous question, it''s normal for children. But it is precisely because of the children that some questions they ask are indeed unanswerable. Like why do you eat? Because I''m hungry. why are you hungry Questions like, etc., are simple and extremely complicated, which makes people irritated.


    But soon Habayashi Blood Eagle felt that he could be relieved soon, because he took Lilas to the religious area, and he would be the one who had headaches like this in the future, but that old magic stick of Saurons .


    Walking into the religious area, what you see head-on is a huge door **** version of the statue of Yang Erlang, the **** of war in another world. He is wearing a fish-scale Mingguang armor with a dragon''s head swallowing his mouth, holding a long-handled weapon in one hand, and looks majestic.


    The door **** version of the God of War statue is majestic and solemn, and the tall stone sculptures also bring quite strong psychological oppression to people. This condescending sense of oppression is much more majestic than the dog-releasing statue on the pier.


    This is not the first time Lilas has seen the God of War statue, because there is one at the pier, but the dynamic movement of releasing the dog at the pier is more than vivid, but lacks majesty and oppression, which is far worse than this version of the door god.


    Even though it was not the first time for Lilas to see the statue of the God of War, Lilas couldn''t help but take a second look when he saw this version of Yang Erlang, the door god.


    "Brother-in-law, is he the same person as the one at the pier?" Lilas looked up at the statue of the God of War and asked Habayashi Xueying.


    "It''s the same person!" Habayashi Xueying said.

 v2 Chapter 581： I... I will give money!

    "Who is he who looks so powerful?" Lilas asked, "Why did Hinterland erect a statue for him?"


    "He is the **** of war, the **** of war of the high elves, not someone." Habayashi Blood Eagle said while stroking Lilas'' head.


    Lilas reached out and pushed Habayashi Blood Eagle''s hand away and said, "Don''t touch my head, you messed up my hair."


    After freeing Habayashi Blood Eagle''s hand, Lilas straightened his golden hair and said, "Is it the God of War of the high elves? Why have I never heard of it in Quel''Thalas?"


    "That may be because you are too young, so others won''t tell you! There is a place in Quel''Thalas where his temple is also being built." Habayashi Xueying said.


    He felt that there were at least two reasons why Lilas hadn''t heard of God of War in Quel''Thalas. One is that the Temple of War has not been developed in Quel''Thalas long enough, and it has been greatly restricted by the Royalist faction in many places. The other reason is that Lilas is still a child, and maybe those priests still can''t see it. Eyes on it! So it was not advertised to them, so it is normal that Lilas has not heard of it.


    "Oh...that''s it!" Lilas replied as if he had figured it out.


    "He has a lot of wonderful stories! If you have time, you can listen to those gods... oh...the priests tell the stories of the God of War. It''s very nice and interesting. You will definitely like it."


    Habayashi Xueying almost blurted out the word "God Stick" again: "I tell you, many people who believe in the God of War have received the gift of the God of War. He has obtained something called the will of the God of War."


    "Will of the God of War? Is this thing powerful?" Lilas raised his head and asked.


    "It seems very powerful, your eldest sister and second sister seem to have both." Yulin Xueying said.


    "You don''t?" Lilas asked.


    "Hmm... well, I didn''t!" Habayashi Xueying said with some embarrassment.


    "Don''t you believe in the God of War?" Lilas seemed to have noticed something, he looked up at Habayashi Blood Eagle with his clear eyes.


    "Believe it! How could I not believe in the God of War?" Of course, Yubayashi Xueying couldn''t honestly admit that he didn''t believe in the God of War at all, and he wouldn''t dare to let anyone know that the God of War was just an Erlang God from another world made up by himself. Deceitful: "I''m still the first temple guard of the God of War Temple, how can I not believe in the God of War?"


    "Really?" Lilas seemed a little disbelieving: "You are the guardian of the temple, so why don''t you have the will of the God of War?"


    "The old God of War doesn''t give it to me, just give it to others, what can I do?" Yubayashi Xueying said helplessly.


    In fact, Yubayashi Xueying really wanted the will of the **** of war, which is a good thing, but he just didn''t understand why others have it, but he always doesn''t have it? Fortunately, he still built a house for the statue of the God of War, so why did the old man treat himself badly?


    "Cut! You are really inferior!" Lilas said with contempt.


    "Stinky boy, are you itchy?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Huh! You will bully me," Lilas said with a shake of his head, "If you can''t say it, you will hit someone."


    "Stinky boy, you still say it!" Habayashi Xueying was a little embarrassed, and he raised his hand.


    [UU Reading 00ks] Lilas shrank his neck and put his hands on his head and shouted: "I won''t say it! I won''t say it! Don''t hit me!"


    "Stinky boy, no matter how big or small, how dare you talk to brother-in-law like this?" Yulin Xueying put down his hands and said.


    When Lilas saw Habayashi Blood Eagle put down his hand, he also put down his hand, but this time Lilas really didn''t dare to say anything. He obediently followed Habayashi Blood Eagle to the Temple of War God, until he found the old **** stick, Lilas did not dare to make a sound.


    The old **** stick is in the main temple of the God of War Temple. He is wearing a priest priest''s clothes designed by the priest himself, and he is looking at the documents.


    Habayashi Xueying has never been in charge of the temple, so naturally he doesn''t know what file the old **** stick is looking at.


    "What are you doing here again?" The old magic stick saw Habayashi Blood Eagle, but it seemed that Saurons didn''t welcome Habayashi Blood Eagle very much.


    "Um... I said old man, how can I say that I am also the first temple guard, so I should come and see if there is nothing wrong!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Hmph! You come here if you have nothing to worry about, kid?" The old magic stick was like the roundworm in the stomach of the blood eagle in the habayashi.


    Habayashi Xueying touched his nose in embarrassment and said, "Old man, what are you looking at?"


    "It''s none of your business to see, if you have nothing to do, get the **** out of here, and don''t bother me." The old magic stick didn''t give Habayashi Xueying any face.


    "Don''t wait..." Habayashi Xueying said: "I came here just to ask about so many high elves newly moved to Quel''Thalas. Many of them were secretly transported to Xuntland by me for unknown reasons. Yes, I want to come here and I want to ask if there is any way for them to stay in the Hinterlands permanently?"


    "That''s it?" The old **** stick squinted at Yubayashi Xueying.


    "Isn''t it big enough this time? Isn''t it worth my trip?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "If it''s just this matter, you can go back now." The old **** stick said impatiently.


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying didn''t know what the old **** stick meant by saying this. Is there any way to do this?


    "You should go to the parliament to inquire about this matter, UU Reading What are you doing here?" the old magic stick said old-fashionedly.


    "An old family is like a treasure!" Yubayashi Xueying said with a playful smile, "Don''t you know that you have a lot of ideas?"


    "I can''t help it!" The old magic stick was unmoved, he didn''t even move his eyelids, and immediately rejected Habayashi Blood Eagle. After Sorens finished speaking, he ignored Habayashi Xueying and continued to read the document with his head down.


    Yulin Xueying knew that it was not easy to get the old **** stick to do things willingly, but he never thought that the old **** stick would refuse so simply, so he stood there blankly, not knowing what to say for a while.


    However, Lilas, who was standing behind the Habayashi Blood Eagle, looked at the Habayashi Blood Eagle with bright eyes for a while, and then turned to look at the old **** stick for a while. I thought, who is this old man? so smart? How could she treat her brother-in-law so hard? His eyes were blinking and shining, and he didn''t know what ghosts were in his mind.


    After a while, Habayashi Blood Eagle said again: "There are so many high elves here, doesn''t the temple send priests to preach the God of War and the faith?"


    "Since when have you been so concerned about the affairs of the Temple of War?" the old **** stick raised his head and asked.


    "I''ve always been concerned, okay?" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "I didn''t see it!" the old magic stick said and looked down at the document.


    "I said old man, I care so much about the Temple of War God, and you actually said you didn''t see it? How heartless!" Habayashi Xueying was almost speechless.


    "Why do you care?" The old magic stick raised his head again and said.


    "I...I''ll give money!" Habayashi Xueying thought for a long time, and only came up with such a reason: "I gave the most money to the Temple of War God, and the Quel''Danis Council didn''t give as much as I did."

 v2 Chapter 582： Ill give it a try!

    "Oh!" The old magic stick stopped talking after a while. After a while, Sorens suddenly said: "That''s right! You didn''t talk about money, I almost forgot. The first phase of funds for the magic transmission calibration point is used It''s almost done, and you have to prepare the funds for the second phase as soon as possible."


    ¡­money! It''s money again! You are willing to talk so much when it comes to money, right? Yulin Xueying slandered the old **** stick in his heart, what kind of world is this! Why did even a knowledgeable and respected research expert like the old **** stick fall into Qian''s eyes?


    "Old man, I found that you are more money-obsessed than I am." Habayashi Xueying said: "But don''t worry, the entire financial resources of Quel''Danis can be tilted towards it at the fixed point."


    "That''s good!" The old magic stick ignored Habayashi Xueying after finishing speaking.


    "Old man, now that so many high elves have moved to Hinterland, this is a good time to form a temple guard!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Well, it''s a good time! The priests are all making preparations." The old magic stick didn''t talk much, just like a square piece of wood, it would turn over when pushed, only making Habayashi Xueying''s teeth itch.


    "How many temple guards do you plan to form?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "The organization of a wing is the same as that of the Quel''Dannis City Guard." The old magic stick finally raised his head again: "Your Quel''Dannis Guards are recruiting now, aren''t they?"


    "Yesterday I was looking at the document at the pier, and it said so. However, it is not full yet, and there are still about 200 places left." Yubayashi Xueying said: I haven''t had time to read it yet, Cong Kui I''ll come to you when Salas comes back. "


    "Then why don''t you go to see their recruiting, and why come here?" asked the old magic stick.


    "Alright! Alright! Old man, I really need to ask you for something." Habayashi Xueying surrendered.


    "Isn''t that enough? Why are you rambling so much nonsense?" Only then did the old magic stick get his shape and said: "Speak! What can you do with me?"


    "Which priest here is free? Let him take this little guy to play for a while, and tell him some stories about God of War." Habayashi Xueying said.


    The old magic stick went out and yelled, and a young priest came in and took Lilas out.


    Lilas heard that there was a story to listen to, and he wished to leave early. He just doesn''t want to stay here like a fool. As soon as the priest came, Lilas followed him out without even thinking about it, and he didn''t even express to Habayashi Xueying.


    After Lilas went out and the priest closed the door, Habayashi Xueying said to the old magic stick: "How about the death knight?"


    "It turns out that the purpose of your coming is for this matter! It''s still early, those guys are indeed tough enough, but they can''t withstand the whipping of the soul and the drawing of magic power a few times.


    But even though they seem to agree to the research now, the priests found that those guys were just doing things in a perfunctory manner. But it doesn''t matter, the priests in charge of this matter now plan to study it themselves.


    Anyway, there are several death knights, so let''s study them, and it''s no big deal to kill one or two of them. Although there has been a little prospect of this matter, but the progress is not much, mainly because those guys are not very willing to cooperate. " said the old stick.


    "Aren''t the death knights and warlocks cooperating?" Habayashi Xueying shook his head and asked.


    "It''s two different things," the old **** stick shook his head.


    The old magic stick despised the magic idiot Habayashi Blood Eagle: "The energy used by the death knight and the orc warlock is not the same system at all. The orc warlock uses pure demonic evil energy, and evil energy belongs to chaos. The power system, the death knight is more complicated."


    The old magic stick said a little strangely: "The energy used by these death knights is quite complicated, they use two kinds of energy at the same time, one is evil energy and the other is the power of death.


    Evil energy is the energy that belongs to the chaotic system, while the power of death is the dark energy that belongs to the orderly power system. This kind of simultaneous use of two conflicting energy systems is rare and interesting, and we are studying it. "


    "Are you responsible for the research?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "No, it''s my student. He is good at the study of magic theory. It is most suitable for him to be in charge of this matter. How can I have so much time to deal with those things?" said the old magic stick.


    Only then did Habayashi Xueying remember what the old magic stick said. He had a student who was good at studying magic theory. Good at the study of magic theory, isn''t this good steel just used on the blade? The old **** stick is quite good at employing people, Habayashi Xueying thought to himself.


    "Other things are fine, but I am very interested in the death horse of the death knight. If possible, can you let your student start researching how to get the death horse first?" Habayashi Xueying asked hopefully road.


    "Let me try it!" said the old magic stick.


    "30,000 gold coins! It is a scientific research fund for the training method of the living death knight." Habayashi Xueying knew that the old magic stick must be trying to blackmail him again.


    What to try? That matter was handed over by Habayashi Blood Eagle to the old **** stick, and the old **** stick was lazily handed over to his own students to do it. UU reading www.uukanshu. com what to try? What are the words that are not old gods first? So Habayashi Blood Eagle is also very straightforward.


    "Fifty thousand!" said the old magic stick.


    "You...enough is enough! Old magic stick!" Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    "Are you going to give it or not!" said the old **** stick old **** Ran Ran.


    "You... alright! Fifty thousand!" Habayashi Xueying gritted his teeth: "But there is one more thing, you have to research for me a poison specifically for dealing with the undead."


    "A poison specially designed to deal with the undead?" the old magic stick asked strangely.


    "Well! When we fought against the death knights in Proudmoore, we found that the ranger''s bow and arrow are very difficult to deal with the death knights, the death soldiers or the undead creature ghouls summoned by the death knights.


    The main reason is that the poisons we currently have are effective against the living, but really poor against the dead, and only a little bit. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "If that''s the case, then how did you deal with them later?" asked the old magic stick.


    "How else to deal with it? Of course it was chopped with a knife!" Yubayashi Xueying said: Not only was he exhausted, but he also injured many rangers. [UU Reading 00ks]"


    "That''s it! Okay! I promise you." The old magic stick rarely took advantage of the fire this time: "Undead creatures are different from the living. They don''t have blood flowing all over their bodies, so ordinary poisons will not have much effect on them. .


    However, they are not difficult to deal with. For example, the light element in the arcane energy has obvious damage effects on them. It is possible to use the arcane magic power of the light element as a guide to develop a special poison to deal with the undead. "

 v2 Chapter 583： Its useless. Ill take it away.

    "I don''t know so many theories, and I don''t understand if you tell me, but dealing with undead creatures is very important, more than anything else, that''s why I asked you to study death knight training methods.


    As long as we understand the training methods of death knights, we will also grasp their weaknesses. Only in this way can we conduct targeted training and choose a good research direction. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s strange, the death knight hasn''t appeared for a long time, why do you care so much about the undead?" The old magic stick is not an ordinary person, and soon he caught the loophole in Habayashi Xueying''s words.


    "The emergence of a new force will definitely bring unprecedented changes." Habayashi Xueying said: "I hope the Temple of War God can attract enough attention."


    "The power of death is only a branch of the dark magic power, and it is not a new power." The old magic stick said.


    "But it gave birth to a new creature, undead! At present, our rangers can''t effectively attack it, even the lowest level of undead, our rangers don''t have the most effective means of attacking it, we can only use a knife at close range .


    This is very bad! Suppose, if there are a large number of undead attacking Quel''Thalas, how should we high elves deal with it? "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "The rangers can only give up their own superior long-range attack methods, and use their own short-handed melee ability to fight with the undead. Don''t you think that only relying on a small number of mage troops and royal party knights And can a little lawbreaker handle it?


    You haven''t fought the undead, but I''ve fought them. They come out continuously, and if there are enough numbers, they can completely consume the magic power of every high elf mage. Besides, their death knights are very powerful in attack, and their death horses are also very powerful. They come and go on the battlefield. like the wind.


    do you know Among the mages led by Lor''themar who died in the Arathi battle, 80% died directly or indirectly at the hands of death knights.


    Therefore, we must find out the weaknesses of death knights and undead, and let rangers have sufficient coping methods. I don''t want rangers to have to draw their swords again when encountering undead again. "


    Habayashi Xueying said a lot of words in one breath, and it was obvious that he attached great importance to undead creatures.


    But the old **** stick was not moved, he said: "In this case, I am surprised, why do you only pay 50,000 gold coins as a fee, but are willing to invest so much money in sending the calibration point?" The old **** stick snorted. With a sound, it was obvious that he was not interested in Habayashi Blood Eagle''s tirade.


    "There are priorities, but no matter which of these two things are, I hope that the Temple of War God will get them out as soon as possible. My purpose is very simple, that is, I hope that fewer people will die from the high elves!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    Seeing that he really attached great importance to these two things, the old **** stick nodded after thinking for a while and said, "I will research it as soon as possible."


    "That''s good!" Habayashi Xueying took out something wrapped in linen from behind and said, "I''ll show you something, and you can see if it''s useful."


    Sorens saw Habayashi Bloodhawk put things on his desk, and then he untied the linen one by one. Finally, Sorens saw a piece of silver-white crescent-shaped metal about half a meter long. Piece.


    "What is this?" Sorens was very knowledgeable, and he saw the extraordinaryness of this crescent-shaped metal block at a glance.


    "The fragment of the dragon''s soul!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "The soul of the dragon? What is the soul of the dragon?" Even the knowledgeable Sorens has never heard of the soul of the dragon. It can be seen how closely the dragons guard the secret of the soul of the dragon. .


    "An artifact made by the Guardian Dragon during Azshara!" said Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Artifact?" Sorens looked up at Habayashi Blood Eagle in surprise, seeing that Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t seem to be joking. Sorens took the fragment again, looked at it carefully, and carefully felt if there was some energy in it.


    But it is obvious that Solons can''t feel the existence of a trace of power at all.


    "Are you sure this is a fragment of an artifact?" Sorance asked suspiciously: "I can''t feel any power in it, but this piece of metal is indeed very special, it can store a lot of power."


    "Is it useful to you?" Habayashi Xueying asked: "It''s not useful, I will take it away."


    "Of course it is useful!" The old magic stick put the fragments of the dragon soul behind him and said: "Anything with a high magic affinity is very useful for mages, it is a must for making magic props Material."


    "You don''t have to do this! You are useful, I won''t **** it." Habayashi Xueying smiled bitterly: "Tell me what magic item it can make?"


    "With such a high magic affinity, almost any magic item can be made, but I don''t know what kind of magic item is most suitable for it. I won''t know until I research it." Sorens decided not to hand over the dragon. Fragments of the soul.


    "Oh! Then study it slowly!" Since Habayashi Blood Eagle took it out, UU Reading has no plans to take it back. Of course, Habayashi Xueying knows a lot about the old man''s character. To be honest, Habayashi Xueying despises the character of the old **** stick when he sees rare items.


    Seeing Habayashi''s blood eagle like this, the old **** stick took out the metal fragment and observed it again.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t bother him either.


    Sorens tried to inject some magic power into the fragment, and this input of magic power surprised Sorens. He found that this strange piece of metal could absorb his own magic power like a dry desert frantically absorbing water. .


    Sorens simply increased the input of magic power, but after a long period of time, the silver-white dragon soul moonblade fragments only emitted a little bit of blue arcane light.


    Sorens stopped the input of magic power and exclaimed: "What a strong magic power storage performance."


    "You mean this piece of metal can store magic power?" Habayashi Xueying blurted out and asked, but after asking, Habayashi Xueying found that he was asking too much. I still draw a huge amount of energy from it, and now I am asking such a ridiculous question, it is really stupid.


    However, the old magician didn''t know what was going on in Xueying''s mind at this time. He felt that it was normal to hear Xueying''s question, because Xueying was usually known as a magic idiot.


    "That''s right! This is a piece of metal with super-high magic affinity and super-high magic storage performance, but what kind of level it belongs to, I''m not sure yet, I can only be sure, if there is enough energy poured into it If so, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to use it to forge epic items.¡± Thorens said affirmatively.

 v2 Chapter 584： Auctioned by Booty Bay Auction House

    "You can only create purple epic items?" Habayashi Blood Eagle was a little disappointed.


    I thought, **** it! The Soul of the Dragon is an artifact-level item, a level beyond the legendary orange-level stuff! How come the scattered things are so rubbish? Why can only purple epic items be made? Damn, this downgrade is too hard, I lost two levels in a row, my god!


    "What can only create purple epic items?" The old magic stick shouted in a fuss: "Boy, you have a lot of epic items, don''t you? Come and find me another one in the city of Quel''Dannis!" Let me take a look at the epic items." The old magic stick was very dissatisfied with Habayashi Blood Eagle''s attitude.


    ...Habayashi Xueying didn''t expect the old magic stick to react so violently. Looking back, he was indeed too greedy. How could he suddenly dislike epic items? Even if Habayashi Blood Eagle turned him upside down in the current city of Quel''Dannis, he probably wouldn''t be able to find one or two epic items.


    Of course, this upside-down does not include the group of old **** sticks in the Temple of War, so the devil will know if there is something extraordinary about these guys?


    "No! No! No! I just said that this is a fragment of an artifact, but it can only be made into an epic-level item, and sufficient energy must be poured into it. I just think it has dropped too much. I thought I could at least create an orange Legendary Idon?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said with some disappointment.


    Because Habayashi Blood Eagle thought of the fragments of the dragon soul left to Aurelia, he now felt that he no longer had to have much hope for getting the legendary longbow.


    "Hmph! That''s pretty much the same." Solons snorted and said, "Where did you get this thing? How can you be sure it''s a fragment of an artifact? And I didn''t say that only epic-level items can be produced."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t want too many people to know that he, Aurelia and Cirvanas snatched the dragon soul, because this matter is too sensitive and dangerous, let the dragons I know it''s no fun.


    Even if Shideva and Xinlog were to absorb the power of the last Bronze Dragon King in Dragon Soul, they were required to keep a secret and never tell anyone where they drew their power from.


    Moreover, Shideva and Xingluoge didn''t even know that they absorbed the power from the dragon soul. They only knew that it was a huge metal disc with huge energy. Habayashi Xueying estimated that they Do you think it is some kind of treasure from the Windrunner family?


    Moreover, Habayashi Bloodhawk, Aurelia and Cirvanas have long agreed on the same caliber, and only said to the outside world that it was a fragment obtained through bidding at the Booty Bay Auction House, so now facing Solons'' inquiry , Habayashi Blood Eagle can only answer Sorens with the same excuse.


    "This is something that was auctioned at the Booty Bay Auction House. It is very expensive." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "How can there be such a good thing in Booty Bay?" Sorens was taken aback.


    "Of course there is! Otherwise, why is it called Booty Bay?" Habayashi Xueying said: "It is almost a den for all pirates to sell their dirty goods. There are often many strange things put up for auction. Those pirates don''t just go for merchant ships. , Sometimes they will also find some legendary treasures."


    "You won''t just buy this piece, will you?" Sorens seems to have accepted the reason Habayashi Blood Eagle gave him, but he doesn''t believe that Habayashi Blood Eagle only has such a piece of metal.


    "There are still some, but I can''t give them to you now. I still want to show them to the old blacksmiths of the Wildhammer dwarves to see if they can use them to forge something more valuable." Feather Lin Xueying said: "Take this piece of research first to see what kind of gadgets you can make! The materials are limited, and they will be used up as soon as they are used up. I have to be careful."


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the artisan area now. I also want to hear what the Wildhammer dwarves think about these materials." The old **** stick was also very interested when he heard that Yubayashi Bloodhawk was going to the Wildhammer dwarves. . In fact, even if Habayashi Blood Eagle does not go, the old **** stick will go by himself. After all, no race can compare with dwarves in understanding of metals, and no race can be as professional as dwarves.


    "Wait for Sorens, I have one more thing to do here." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What else do you need?" Saurons asked impatiently.


    "That''s right, I want you to take the brat with you for a while." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Stinky boy? Is that the kid you brought today?" asked the old magic stick.


    "Yes, that kid." Habayashi Xueying said: "He is from the Windrunner family, but a large-scale war is about to break out in Quel''Thalas, and I am worried that this little guy will run back to the country without knowing the severity of the war. , Lost my life in a muddleheaded way, so I want you to be his teacher for a while. You can teach whatever you want, UU Reading , but at least you have to take him with you until after the civil war is over."


    "It belongs to the Windrunner family?" Sorens frowned and said, "Since it belongs to the Windrunner family, then you must have found the wrong person! You should go to Ranger to take him."


    Of course Sorens knew about the Windrunner family!


    Can you not know? The Windrunner family is the most famous family in Quel''Thalas besides the royal family.


    "Shdwar, Xinlog and most of the ranger troops have been transferred to Quel''Thalas by me to participate in the war. Although there are still a small number of ranger troops here in Xingte, this kid is very naughty. I am a little displeased." rest assured.


    Besides, this little guy is the only direct male member of Li Reisa''s lineage in the Fengxing family. He is the fourth young master of the Fengxing family, so I think it''s better if you only bring him.


    I can''t teach him many things, such as magic, politics and many other things that only you can teach him, even if you teach him to be a priest, I have no objection. "Habayashi Xueying said with a smile.


    "The fourth young master of the Windrunner family? What''s his name?" Solons asked.


    "Lilas, Lilas. Windrunner!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    Sorens thought for a while and said, "Why don''t you take him with you yourself?"


    "Didn''t I just say that? There are many things I can''t teach him, and if the civil war breaks out, I will always be ready to return to the country to join the war." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Okay!" Sorens said without any evasion this time, "I promise you to take care of him for a while."


    "Okay, then I''ll let you worry about it, this brat is very naughty." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Are you naughty?" Sorens smiled, "Aren''t all little boys like this?"

 v2 Chapter 585： East side that wont rust like iron

    "It''s fine if you don''t mind the trouble, take that piece of metal, and let''s go to the forge to find the Wildhammer dwarves!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Do you want me to take this piece?" The old magic stick said a little unhappy: "Didn''t you say there are other things?"


    Thorens was worried that the Wildhammer dwarves would also quietly confiscate the metal materials after touching their hands like him.


    "Others are sealed in the warehouse. If you don''t take this, do you let the Wildhammer guess out of thin air?" Habayashi Xueying said: "Don''t worry, if the Wildhammer wants to keep this piece of metal for research, I will open the warehouse. Here''s another one for you."


    Habayashi Xueying thought to himself, you greedy old stick, do you think all the Wildhammer dwarves will be like you?


    "If they confiscate you, you have to give me two pieces of this metal!" The old magic stick still said worriedly.


    "Okay! Old God Stick, I''m really afraid of you! Two yuan is two yuan, I know that whenever you will not forget to hit me with a bamboo pole, you will hit me the hardest in the whole of Hinterland.


    Others say that I am a profiteer, but how do they know that I have been making money everywhere, year after year, day after day, but at least half of the money I made was knocked out by you. Those people are really blind, how can you still have such a good reputation? "Habayashi Xueying said helplessly.


    Every time I come to the old **** stick, I always get knocked by the old **** stick. No, it''s not counting that I lost 50,000 gold coins in such a short period of time, and I also got an extra piece of artifact.


    Seeing the appearance of Habayashi Blood Eagle, Sorens took the fragment of the dragon soul and walked out of the door with Habayashi Blood Eagle. As for what Yubayashi Xueying said about him, the old magic stick basically went in his left ear and out of his right ear, and he didn''t care what Yubayashi Xueying said about him at all. The whole of Quel''Danis also said that to Habayashi Blood Eagle, so what''s wrong with him? Besides, Habayashi Blood Eagle is his mobile vault!


    After leaving the door, the old magic stick found another priest to explain to him about Lilas, and the two went straight to the artisan area to find the Wildhammer dwarves.


    For the Wildhammer dwarves in the artisan district of Quel''Danis, the old magic stick is much more familiar than Habayashi Bloodhawk. When developing the God of War armor, they had a lot of contact with the Wildhammer dwarves.


    At that time, when they encountered difficult problems, those Wildhammer dwarves took Sorens and other old gods to seek advice from the old Wildhammer dwarf who had the most knowledge of metal among the Wildhammer dwarves. Now that Sorens is the leader I am familiar with the road.


    So it didn''t take long for the old **** stick to bring Habayashi Xueying to the door of a house in an alley in the blacksmith district. The room was quiet, and there was no sound of blacksmithing. It was obvious that this was the residence of the Wildhammer dwarves, not a blacksmith''s shop.


    "Sorens, did you find the wrong place? Shouldn''t we go to the forge?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "What do you know? The person living here is an old blacksmith with the most knowledge of metal among the Wildhammer dwarves. Although he is too old to make things anymore, but!" Sorens pointed his head with his finger and said: "Here Things don''t rust like steel! We just want to understand the properties of metals, not build things right away, understand?


    "Understood!" Habayashi Xueying nodded suddenly. He felt that it was the right time to come here with the old magic stick. Otherwise, if he was allowed to come here by himself, he might be brought here by the Wildhammer dwarves in the end.


    The old wand went up and knocked on the door, and an old Wildhammer dwarf with a long beard came out to answer it. The old dwarf was very enthusiastic when he saw the old **** stick, and it seemed that the two had a very good friendship.


    After Lao Chenggun explained to the old Wildhammer dwarf what he wanted to do, he gave the metal fragment of the dragon soul to the old Wildhammer dwarf to see, but the old Wildhammer dwarf couldn''t see why for a while.


    Although the old Wildhammer dwarf always sighed and said it was strange, he didn''t know what kind of metal it was. The only thing that was certain was that according to the characteristics of the metal, the old Wildhammer thought that these metals would be blended into the alloy according to a certain proportion, and would greatly improve the performance of those alloys.


    As for how far it can be improved, it will take more time to study. The old Wildhammer dwarf said that he can''t see much just by looking at it this way.


    However, this strange piece of metal also aroused the great interest of the old Wildhammer dwarf. He couldn''t put it down even more, so he strongly invited the old magic stick to study with him.


    The old magic stick is naturally very willing, but Habayashi Xueying is a little disappointed when he sees that he can''t get any specific results, so he just wants to say goodbye first.


    Anyway, it''s useless for him to stay here, it''s just a big electric light bulb. These two old guys use a lot of professional terms when they talk, and if Habayashi Xueying wants to understand it, he will definitely be the first and the second big.


    When Yubayashi Xueying offered to leave, the old magic stick secretly extended **** to Yubayashi Xueying. UU Reading


    Habayashi Xueying naturally knew what the **** of the old magic stick represented. Didn''t the old magic stick take the opportunity to blackmail him with an extra piece of metal? One finger represents a piece of metal fragment, and when it stretches out two fingers, it is obvious that it wants to blacken another piece of metal fragment of the dragon soul.


    But at this time, Yubayashi Xueying could only nod indiscriminately and agreed to him, and then Yubayashi Xueying fled as if avoiding the plague god.


    [UU reading 00ks]


    Although the specific results of the moonblade fragments of the dragon soul cannot be obtained immediately, but this is also expected by Habayashi Xueying. After all, it is the material of the artifact, and the artifact is very rare after all. It''s not surprising that mortal races don''t know them. Fortunately, at least some useful information has been obtained so far.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle parted from the old **** stick, he turned to Christine''s bow making department.


    Christine''s bow-making department is not built in one place, but in several places. There are as many as five or six places that Habayashi Blood Eagle has been to, but there are quite a few places he has never been to. It is obvious that Christine divided the bow-making process into many parts.


    However, the headquarters of Christine''s bow-making department has not changed. The headquarters of the bow-making department has always been located in the southeast of the craftsman district of Quel''Dannis. .


    At present, even Habayashi Xueying doesn''t know how far Christine''s bow-making department has developed.


    Arriving at Christine''s bow-making department, Habayashi Bloodhawk was stopped by an elf at the door. Even though Habayashi Blood Eagle is the lord of Quel''Dannis City, he still has to wait for someone to go in and report. How can the things made here be related to the secrets of other families.

 v2 Chapter 586： Christines Bowmaking Department

    It didn''t take long before I saw Christine rushing out to meet Habayashi Blood Eagle in person.


    Habayashi Xueying and Christine talked and laughed happily, walking towards the back room as they walked.


    "When will Christine''s first batch of standard military bows come out?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "The earliest batch was 600 standard military longbows, but it will take at least three months to wait for them to be fully produced. As long as the first batch comes out, the next batch will come out soon, probably Six hundred standard military longbows will come out every ten days." Christine said with a smile.


    "Are they all excellent-grade standard military longbows?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes, they are all excellent grade military longbows." Christine said affirmatively.


    Habayashi Xueying stopped and said: "Don''t you know how to make sophisticated standard military bows? [UU Reading 00ks] Why don''t you make some sophisticated bows?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "Excellent standard military bow?" Christine said, "It will take at least one and a half to two years to make a blue excellent standard military longbow.


    Although the materials it needs are not so precious and rare, except for the wood Xuntland which has enough resources here, even if the other materials are purchased in large quantities, the price is not cheap, and it is not easy to purchase.


    At least, this is the case in terms of the Quel''Thalas market, just the materials used to make bowstrings, which are easier to purchase. "Christine is also helpless!


    "Bowstring?" Habayashi Blood Eagle was very curious about the material of the bowstring, so he asked curiously, "What material are we using for the bowstring now?"


    "The silk imitating the spider produced in the southern part of the Yonge Forest in Quel''Thalas," Christine said while walking, "In fact, the silk of the line-of-defense spider can also be used to make a sophisticated standard military bow, so I chose Say old is better to buy."


    "Oh, so it is like this!" Habayashi Xueying said: "So, you still made some excellent military longbows, right?


    "Yes, but they are still far from the actual completion time." Christine smiled: "I am currently applying to the Trade Department of the Quel''Danis Council, hoping that they will also purchase from human countries in addition to other materials. The silk of some moss-eating spiders and iron-wire spiders, in order to improve bowstrings."


    "Is there any difference between these spider silks?" Habayashi Xueying really didn''t understand, so he was not afraid of being laughed at.


    "The silk of the thread-spinning spider is relatively soft but more elastic. It is only suitable for making standard military bows below the excellent level. Although it can barely make the standard military bow strings of the excellent level, the effect is not very good, unless it is made of soft ten thousand. We must add some moss-eating spider silk, of course, it would be even better if there is iron thread spider silk." Christine laughed.


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    "The silk of moss-eating spiders is relatively hard, and its ductility is not high. The spider silk of iron-thread spiders is even harder, and there is almost no ductility," Christine could only explain to Habayashi Blood Eagle about various bowstrings He said: "The bowstrings made of these kinds of spider silks mixed together, if used in longbows, will make the military long tools produced have very good performance."


    "Can you tell me in detail? If you don''t reveal the secret of your family''s bow making." Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Of course! This is something that most bow makers will know, and it''s not really a secret." Christine said with a smile.


    He knew that Habayashi Xueying, the city lord, actually knew very little about bow making.


    "The soft and ductile bow string can protect the bow body well, and can also improve the use time of the bow, but it is also because its material is soft and elastic, so it is only suitable for making soft bow strings. bow.


    Soft bows have the characteristics of fast firing rate and low energy consumption, but the arrows fired from soft bows also have a low initial velocity due to the high elasticity of the bowstring material. And when the arrow is flying in the air, the arrow tail shakes a lot, so it will also lead to a decrease in shooting accuracy.


    Therefore, soft bows are generally only suitable for large-scale projectiles in the army. Because the requirements for accuracy were not high at that time, it was only necessary to shoot as many arrows as possible in the shortest time, which was suitable for a large number of ordinary recruits.


    A bowstring with low ductility is just the opposite, it is suitable for making hard bows. The arrows shot by hard bows have the characteristics of high muzzle velocity, stable flight status and relatively high penetrating power. Generally, veterans like to use hard bows. In fact, most of the bows above the excellent level also belong to this category. "


    "Oh!" Habayashi Xueying nodded.


    Of course, he has used quite a few bows, but Habayashi Xueying has never studied in detail the way he talks about them, let alone such a near-professional commentary.


    "Spinning spiders, moss-eating spiders, and iron-thread spiders, the silk softness of the three types of spiders decreases in order, and their ductility is the same. Oh, ductility... um... that is. Commonly referred to as elasticity, the spiders of these three types of spiders also decrease in turn.


    Therefore, when making all kinds of military bowstrings, different ingredients can be mixed in a certain proportion to make bowstrings suitable for different attribute requirements, especially the bows used by elite ranger troops. Its softness and hardness requirements must be grasped. suitable standard. "Kristen then gave Habayashi Blood Eagle a popular science.


    "Spider silk?" Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said: "I will look for the report you submitted when I go back, and I will approve it as soon as possible. If you need any other materials, please submit them together! I will satisfy you .


    I only hope that you can produce more excellent and excellent military longbows. Quel''Thalas is likely to face a big war, so I hope you can produce as many good bows as possible. "


    "If that''s the case, then I''m not going to be polite!" Christine laughed: "I''ll write a material purchase list when I get home at night."


    After Habayashi Bloodhawk and Christine entered the room, the two talked for a long time.


    The development of Christine''s bow-making department can be said to be relatively good, especially in recent months, because many high elf civilians have moved from Quel''Thalas, so Christine''s bow-making department has expanded rapidly. Quickly, the scale has expanded several times.


    Chris made a plan that after the completion of the fortress in the Quel''Dannis Valley, most of the workers in the bow-making department would move to the various elven villages in the Quel''Dannis Valley.


    Because not only can the wood used for making bows be collected nearby, but it is also more convenient to do those processes such as oil soaking and sun exposure that are time-consuming and space-consuming and have a strong smell.

 v2 Chapter 587： Christines plan

    With the expansion of the scale of Christine''s bow department, it is now more and more inconvenient to be in Quel''Dannis City. The assembly line production method of Habayashi Blood Eagle has inspired Christine a lot, so Christine and Habayashi Blood Eagle have talked more about this aspect.


    Christine also visited the semi-automated manufacturing base of the God of War armor in the seaside plain, so it also meant to move the headquarters of the bow department there.


    Because with the expansion of the bow-making department, some things related to family secrets such as the oil needed for making bows, Christine and a few trusted employees are obviously starting to be unable to do what they want.


    So Christine wants to move to the plain over there, and he also wants to ask the goblins to help build a headquarters powered by water power, so that he only knows the formula and a small number of trusted employees, and it can operate smoothly. Take it easy.


    In fact, it''s not just Christine who has such an idea, even many people in the artisan district are planning to build a semi-automated production plant near the God of War armor production base on the seaside plain.


    As far as the artisan area is concerned, in terms of armor, apart from the standard armor of Quel''Dannis for the completion of the order, there is only one plate armor specially made by the Wildhammer dwarves for the Wildhammer dwarves of Eagle''s Nest Mountain.


    Almost all of the remaining blacksmiths were making weapons full-time, and only a small number of people were making armor parts that needed to be crafted by hand.


    In fact, as the public relations team at the God of War armor production base continues to develop new molds and stamping equipment, fewer and fewer armor parts need to be made by hand. The Wildhammer dwarven blacksmiths in the artisan district often joked that the goblins were coming to steal the jobs of the dwarves.


    But having said that, there are still many Wildhammer dwarves who hope that the production base of God of War Gaia will use as little labor as possible, and it is best not to punch all the armor parts by hand, so as to realize basically fully automated production as soon as possible.


    Because in this way they don''t have to be so busy. If even the weapons can be stamped and formed at one time, then they only need to sharpen the blade. But obviously, [UU Reading 00ks] there seems to be too busy now, it seems that the only thing that can be stamped and mass-produced at one time is the arrow.


    Those arrowheads were made of ordinary iron ingots from the small vein of ordinary iron ore found there. The arrows made of alloy are still a very small part. After all, most of the arrows are disposable consumables.


    There is another important reason why Christine wants to move the bow-making headquarters to the Ares armor production base, and that is the production of arrow shafts.


    Arrow shafts are not cumbersome and time-consuming to make like standard military bows. They can completely realize semi-automatic production just like the production of scales of God of War armor.


    Coupled with the arrows that have been basically automated production, basically the daily output of arrows will be more than ten times more than the output of so many people cutting by hand.


    But to build such a set of equipment, it will take funds and goblins and Wildhammer dwarf artisans to redesign and build a set of machinery. This will cost a large amount of money, and because the amount of funds is too large, it must be approved by the Quel''Danis Council and the Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Although the Council of Quel''Dannis had already received Christine''s application report, since the current financial funds are basically tilted towards the magic teleportation calibration point hosted by the station temple, it has not yet approved Christine''s application. Just ask Chris to discuss with the goblins and dwarves first, and design a complete set of design drawings for the factory building and production machinery.


    The Council of Quel''Danis thinks that Christine''s idea is very good. After all, arrows are also munitions, and they are still a relatively expensive item. If it is done, the financial revenue of Quel''Dannis City will also be greatly increased.


    However, the progress of the magic teleportation calibration point hosted by the Temple of War is currently halfway through. If the funding supply is interrupted now, all previous efforts will be wasted. Therefore, the Quel''Danis Council decided to wait until the magic teleportation calibration point hosted by the Temple of War is completed before starting Chris. Ting''s plan.


    Now it''s just asking Christine to come up with a complete set of design plans and the amount of budget funds. Specifically, all projects and start-ups will have to wait until the magic teleportation calibration point hosted by the Temple of War is completed.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk currently has no objection to the resolution of the Quel''Danis council. The magic teleportation calibration point is indeed very important, and half of the funds have been invested so far, so of course we can''t give up halfway. Therefore, it was not easy for him to say anything, but he just advised Christine not to worry, try to get the design drawings done first, and then the construction can start as soon as the funds are in place.


    After chatting with Christine until noon, Habayashi Bloodhawk got up to say goodbye, and he returned to his original residence in Quel''Danis to rest. UU Reading In the afternoon, he will go out of the city to Quel''Dannis Valley to see how the elves who migrated from Quel''Thalas are doing, and see if there are any unresolved problems.


    If there were unresolved issues, he addressed them as well. These newly migrated high elf civilians are one of the important reasons why Habayashi Blood Eagle drove back to Hinterland from Quel''Thalas.


    As long as these high elf civilians can stay in Hinterland permanently, it is not impossible for Quel''Danis to eventually develop into a large high elf city. And these more than 30,000 high elves will also be the cornerstone of the future Quel''Dannis. With the existence of these people, Quel''Dannis will be as stable as Mount Tai.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle took a nap in the afternoon after eating lunch at the residence. When he woke up in the afternoon, he brought a few Griffin Knight Princes through the military area and came to the Quel''Dannis Valley outside the city.


    More than half a year has passed, and the hybrid bread trees with flower buds seen by Habayashi Blood Eagle before have all produced fist-sized, heavy green fruits like mangoes. The not very strong grafted branches are crooked.


    The elves had to find a lot of tree trunks on the advice of the tree man, and prop up these drooping branches, in case the fruit was too heavy to break the fruit-bearing branches.


    Therefore, the Quel''Dannis Valley outside the city of Quel''Dannis is not deserted at this time, but it is very lively. Many high elves who don''t know the Habayashi Blood Eagle, and they don''t know the Habayashi Blood Eagle, are busy running around. with.


    Many of them passed by Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others, but none of them said hello. Obviously, most of these busy high elves were forcibly relocated from Quel''Thalas.

 v2 Chapter 588： tacit mutual

    It can be calculated that among these people, it has been more than two months since they came to Hinterland, and the latest one is less than ten days old. But seeing how busy they are now, it seems that they don''t have much resistance to being forcibly moved to the Hinterlands.


    Of course, this is just what it looks like. What is the actual situation? Habayashi Blood Eagle still needs to find out in detail. Naturally, if you want to find out, you can''t ask these high elves who have just migrated.


    These newly relocated high elves have just arrived, and naturally everyone who has just arrived has some concerns in their hearts, and it is normal to say things that are not true.


    Besides, Habayashi Blood Eagle is still followed by a few Griffin Knights wearing Quel''Dannis military uniforms, which makes this possibility even more serious.


    If he wanted to know the real situation, he had to go to the old villagers to find out the specific situation, but Habayashi Xueying also realized that he had made a very stupid mistake at this time.


    The old villagers had expressed to him their desire to move out of Quel''Dannis City and live in the Quel''Dannis Valley. At that time, the construction of the fort had not yet started, and the number of high elves was too small. Habayashi Xueying was worried about their safety, so he did not agree to their immediate relocation. But for a period of time after this incident, he was busy with this and that, and over time he completely forgot about these things.


    At this moment, when he thought of going to those old villagers, Habayashi Xueying realized that there is now a green dragon helping to use plant magic to give birth to plants, making them grow into various tree houses suitable for high elves to live in.


    Since the tree house where the elves live is just a residence, compared with the castle as a military fortress, the requirements are relatively simpler, as long as the space inside has a standard high-level elf-style building space.


    Unlike large military fortresses, the outer walls are required to be thick enough and tall. Not only to meet the defense, but also to facilitate the attack. There must be enough space to accommodate a large number of troops, and there must be a lot of space to store combat supplies and so many complicated conditions.


    As the tree house where the high elves live, it only needs to stimulate the plants to grow into a certain shape and size, so the green dragons are very relaxed, and the construction speed of the tree house village is also very fast.


    Although Seradan only had a dozen green dragons coming over, the speed of building a tree house-style village was almost at the speed of a thousand-person village a day, which was much faster than the stone high elf-style village built by humans and Wildhammers. The speed of the village is unknown how many times faster.


    Thirty thousand high elf civilians only need 30 treehouse villages with a thousand people, so the tree house type high elf villages are more than enough to accommodate the newly relocated high elf civilians, and even many villages have been left vacant.


    But now the green dragons are still building. It is said that those green dragons almost thought they were helping the night elves build a tree house in Darnassus.


    Seeing a large number of thousand-person treehouse villages quickly take shape, the Quel''Dannis Council also moved their minds. They invited more than a dozen green dragons to help build many tree house buildings in various districts of Quel''Dannis City.


    In fact, now the military area of ??Quel''Dannis City has been compressed to only the bottom floor, and the other two floors have been classified as trade areas. Naturally, the commercial and trade area that was originally on the top floor was also re-divided by various districts.


    Today, the city of Quel''Dannis is no longer a small number of dilapidated stone buildings in the time of the evil branch trolls. Nor was it the dusty earthworks site that Habayashi Bloodhawk went to Quel''Thalas. Instead, it became an intoxicatingly prosperous city that at least looked beautiful on the outside.


    Originally, there were very few trees in Quel''Dannis City, but after the green dragon participated in the construction, various types of tree houses now account for at least 60% of all buildings in Quel''Dannis City.


    Stone buildings and tree houses are intertwined everywhere, but they reflect each other.


    Seen from outside Quel''Dannis, the city appears to sit amidst a sea of ??lush greenery. Only when you enter the city, you will find that those forests that look like green seas are actually the green leaves growing on those tree houses. In fact, the city is also densely packed with rows of buildings of various uses.


    Because these dozen green dragons from Seradan have made great contributions to the construction of Quel''Dannis City, these green dragons are highly respected by all the high elves in Quel''Dannis.


    Later, these green dragons simply transformed into high elves and had a great time in Quel''Danis, and the Quel''Danis council also worked very hard to satisfy these green dragons who came to support the construction, and provided them with a lot something they need.


    In fact, the task of these green dragons coming to support the construction has already been completed long ago, but it seems that these green dragons have no intention of returning to Seradan at all. UU reading


    Naturally, this is a good thing for the Quel''Danis Council and the Habayashi Blood Eagle, so both Quel''Danis and the green dragons who came to support the construction are pretending to be deaf and dumb, and one of them didn''t say that the task had been completed and wanted to reply. When Osama bin Laden went, no one said that the cooperation was over. Whether to continue the new cooperation, everyone tacitly assumed that the task was not completed and the cooperation was not over.


    That''s why the green dragons will go to the planned village address in Quel''Danis Valley every day. A dozen or so green dragons released plant magic together to form a tree-house village of thousands of people, and then ran back to their residence in Quel''Dannis City, where they ate, drank and had fun with peace of mind.


    It is said that these green dragons spent too much time sleeping when they were in Seradan, because although the land occupied by Radan is not small, it is much larger than the city of Quel''Dannis and the valley of Quel''Dannis combined, but it is only There are only a few green dragons and at most two draconian troops stationed there, so it can be said that it is a sparsely populated place.


    With a vast land and few people, it is natural to be lonely, not to mention that the green dragon has the power of dreams, and many of these people often hide in the emerald dream and do not want to wake up. It''s not that easy to find someone to talk to.


    Before the Habayashi Blood Eagle brought the high elves to the Hinterlands, the Hinterlands were basically deadwood trolls and shoe branch trolls in a barbaric or semi-barbaric state.


    For these seemingly uncivilized guys, these proud dragons really can''t think of playing with them.


    Throughout Azeroth, you may often see dragons transforming into night elves, high elves and even humans, but basically it is impossible for you to see a dragon transforming into a troll.

 v2 Chapter 589： Levy 1 more alliance

    Therefore, you can also see how disdainful these green dragons are for the Witherbark and Vilebranch trolls in Xuntland!


    As long as the trolls of the Hinterlands don''t provoke them, Seradan, these green dragons would rather sleep in by themselves than deal with the wild and uncivilized fellows of the Tlan trolls, no matter if they are Deadwood trolls or evil. Whether it''s the branch troll, they don''t want to talk to them.


    Unlike the current Quel''Danis, there are tens of thousands of high elves and tens of thousands of Wildhammer dwarves. These races are all civilized races that have existed for a long time.


    If they really don''t think it''s fun enough to play, there are still more than 200,000 humans in the seaside plain. There are a large number of people of these races, and there is no place to play? Especially humans and high elves will enjoy it the most, so these green dragons really don''t want to leave now.


    However, not everyone likes to live in the tree house built by the green dragons, at least the Wildhammer dwarves don''t like it very much. Compared with tree houses, the Wildhammer dwarves prefer houses made of stones. This may be a hobby inherited from their ancestors! So basically the Council of Quel''Dannis has made some corresponding adjustments in both Quel''Dannis City and Quel''Dannis Valley.


    The houses and villages previously built by the construction team were basically stone buildings, so they were basically allocated to the Wildhammer dwarves to live in. Most of the villages and tree houses built by Green Dragon in Quel''Dannis Valley and Quel''Dannis City are for the high elves to live in. Such a small adjustment makes both parties happy and makes everyone comfortable.


    Now the headache for Habayashi Blood Eagle is how to find the villages of those old villagers. He asked several high elves he met, but he couldn''t get an answer. The answers he got were all just migrated here, and he didn''t know much about the situation here.


    Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle was helpless at this time, and finally had no choice but to return to Quel''Dannis City. He found a trusted officer in the Quel''Dannis City Guard in the Military District of the First City and asked where the old villagers lived.


    That trusted officer is also busy now, because they have been idle for a long time for the famous Quel''Dannis city guards, and now so many high elves have come to Xuntland, so the trusted officers of the city guards under Habayashi Bloodhawk The time is busy recruiting and rebuilding the city guard of Quel''Danis excitedly.


    Seeing the Habayashi Blood Eagle approaching, he greeted him with a red face.


    "" Was the recruitment of the city guard going smoothly? "Habayashi Xueying smiled and asked him.


    "Successful! It''s very smooth! Grandma, I finally have a subordinate." The trusted officer said with a red face: "We have been idle a while ago."


    "Are there many applicants?" Habayashi Xueying asked a little strangely.


    Because many high elf civilians have moved from Quel''Thalas in the past two or three months, but they have only been here for a short time, and they probably don''t know much about Quel''Danis, so why are there so many people applying?


    "A lot!" said the trusted officer, "Now we city guard officers are so busy that we don''t even have time to touch the ground with our heels."


    "Then when do you think the city guards of Quel''Dannis can be recruited to full strength?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "The recruiting work can be completed within a month at most," said the trusted officer.


    "Why are there so many people applying?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "It''s not surprising. When we had no soldiers before, our Quel''Dannis City Guard recruiting office tried every means to get enough soldiers. Relaxing the age limit was one of them.


    But who would have thought that my lord, you would suddenly migrate so many high elf civilians from Quel''Thalas? So this age limit has not had time to change.


    In addition, referring to the management experience of the Dock Plain Management Office, the Quel''Dannis Council gave quite generous treatment to families who joined the army. Therefore, after the new high elf civilians came into contact with the old villagers, many people now signed up. "The trusted officer said.


    "Didn''t the Temple of War come over to recruit soldiers?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I didn''t see any movement from them." The trusted officer shook his head and said.


    "Strange, didn''t they say they were going to build a temple guard? Why is it so quiet again this time?" Habayashi Xueying was very strange, and he didn''t know what the gang of old gods were thinking?


    "I didn''t see the conscripts, but there are quite a few priests sent by the Temple of War God, maybe the people they want to recruit must have very pious beliefs!


    Now that these people have just arrived, maybe they think it is not the best time to recruit soldiers, so let''s send a large number of priests down to promote the belief in God of War! "The trusted officer said speculatively.


    "Well! It''s very possible!" Yubayashi Xueying nodded and said: "Since the Temple of War God is not in a hurry, then we don''t have to be polite to them." Yubayashi Xueying laughed: "Let''s leave them alone, first Let¡¯s talk about it when you¡¯re full. There are so many people applying for the draft, besides the city guards, can you recruit another regiment of soldiers?¡±


    "Recruit one more company?" the trusted officer asked. UU Reading


    "Well, yes! It''s recruiting an extra unit, what''s wrong? Can''t recruit that many? If you can''t recruit, then you can recruit a unit!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s not that we can''t recruit them, but do we need so many city guards? Now that we have reached an alliance with the trolls in Xantlan, the real threat facing Quel''Dannis City has basically been eliminated. If we recruit more troops, we will Increase the military expenditure, I am worried that the Quel''Danis Council will not agree to this expenditure." The trusted officer said with a frown.


    "I''ll go to the council to solve it, you just tell me if it''s okay!" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes! Of course I can! How can so many people not be recruited now? There are only two alliances with a total of 2,400 people recruited, which is less than 10% of the more than 30,000 high elf civilians. The number of one is far below the limit of conscription, and it will not cause much impact at all, so how can they not be recruited?" said the trusted officer.


    "Okay! Your words are enough! You are still in charge of this matter. Including the Quel''Dannis city guards, two regiments will be recruited, totaling 2,400 people.


    The new team named Quel''Danis Expedition is mainly responsible for traveling and fighting. The responsibilities of the Quel''Dannis City Guard remain unchanged, but once the Taniguchi Fortress is completed, they will have to take care of the task of guarding the fortress. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Well, we have also discussed the matter of garrisoning the fort in private. Most officers of our city guard think that it is actually best to recruit three troops for the city guard.


    When the Taniguchi Fortress was completed, one unit of city guards would be stationed there, another unit would be stationed in Quel''Dannis City to rest, and the three units would take turns to defend. "The trusted officer said.

 v2 Chapter 590： Expand the formation of QuelDannis Second Standing Legion

    "Your opinion is very good. I will talk to the council. Now I can promise you that the city guard can set up three troops with a total of 1,800 people. You can recruit troops first, and then train and prepare. Once the Taniguchi Fortress is completed The guards can directly send people to garrison.


    "However, this matter cannot affect the conscription of the expeditionary army. Those who are married and have families can be in the city guard, and those who are not burdened by family affairs and are willing to go out to fight must be transferred to the expeditionary team first.


    In addition, there are so many high elves and Wildhammer dwarves living in Quel''Dannis Valley, and it is easy to cause trouble when there are too many people. So you must also pay attention to these. You can refer to the practice of the seaside plains and set up police stations and militia mechanisms.


    The village where the Wildhammer savages live has the same village chief and militia as the human villages on the seaside plain, but all the police officers set up in the police station must be high elves.


    As for...the village where the high elves are located..., in addition to the high elves armed police force stationed there, the number of militias set up requires a village to give them a hundred places. "


    "One hundred places?" The trusted officer said in surprise, "Isn''t the quota for one hundred militiamen in a village of one thousand people too much?"


    "Well, it''s a bit much, but it''s necessary. The distance between Taniguchi Fortress and Quel''Dannis City is not short. If the Taniguchi Fortress encounters a strong surprise attack, it will be troublesome if the troops here in Quel''Dannis City are unable to provide support in time.


    In this case, you can order all the village soldiers to rush to the fortress to assist the troops in defense. Therefore, the militiamen in each elf village are under the command of the city guards, but the ten militiamen who usually assist the village head in handling village affairs can be appointed as militia squadron leaders and small leaders, and receive half of the regular elf soldiers'' pay.


    Other militiamen are usually no different from villagers, and they don''t have any specific things, but they must be dispatched in wartime. Therefore, these ordinary elf militiamen receive one-third of the military salary of ordinary elf regular soldiers every month. All high elf militiamen will receive double rewards during wartime. "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "Now all the elven troops in Quel''Dannis City have been replaced with Temple Guardian armors. Those removed standard armors can be distributed to the high elf militia, and other extra equipment will be sealed up in time. In the warehouse, ready to arm more high elf civilians at any time.


    We high elves civilians are different from humans. Our high elves in Quel''Thalas have a small population and are in a state of war all year round, so all the people are soldiers.


    Those civilians were either retired as soldiers or were going to serve, so those old-fashioned armors that were replaced could not be discarded, and an army of high elves could be armed at any time when necessary.


    As for the High Elf Armed Police Force..., let''s also change to the indigo-colored Templar Guardian armor! But you city guards have to change into the golden armor of the **** of war.


    After all, your city guards have been stationed in Quel''Dannis City all year round. They are the facade of the Quel''Dannis Army and Quel''Dannis City. "


    While chatting, Habayashi Bloodhawk explained a lot of details to the trusted officer: "Some of these things can be decided by him now, and some still need to be discussed in the Quel''Danis Council.


    But now the people here are all his cronies and right-hand men. They are all cronies who followed him at the beginning, so it¡¯s okay to reveal some things in advance. Besides, when bills are proposed in the parliament in the future, they still need the support of the military.


    Of course, Blood Eagle Habayashi should not be present when the proposal is proposed. It may be that the representative of the city lord proposes the motion in the council, because Blood Eagle Habayashi does not know whether he will return to Quel''Thalas to participate in the war.


    Originally, Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to go out of the city this afternoon to find the old villagers to learn about the actual situation of the newly migrated high elf civilians, but he couldn''t find the original residences of the old villagers for a while, and returned to Quill dennis city.


    Now after chatting with the officers and cronies of the city guards for such a long time, Habayashi Xueying looked at the sky and felt that there would not be much time for him to stay if he went out of the city to find those old villagers, so he decided to temporarily He changed his mind and decided to go look for those old villagers tomorrow, and spend all his time this afternoon on learning about the recruitment of the Quel''Danis city guards.


    The City Guard is under the command of the Quel''Danis Army General Staff, so the Quel''Danis Army General Staff attaches great importance to it.


    Since a large number of high elf civilians were moved from Quel''Thalas two or three months ago, the General Staff of the Quel''Danis Army, seeing the time coming, acted quickly.


    Although the two people in charge, Shidwar and Xinlog, have returned to Quel''Thalas to prepare for the war, there are not only a few people in the General Staff of the Quel''Danis Army, and a considerable number of them remain in the General Staff of the Quel''Danis Army. In the headquarters of the General Staff.


    These people have a lot of experience, and all of them used to be officers of various troops in the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, so they have a keen sense of smell, and soon sent many officers to the Quel''Dannis city guards to recruit troops. Assist in conscription. UU reading


    This time, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s coming here was considered to be a crooked attack. Almost all the officers were there, so Habayashi Blood Eagle simply held a symposium in the military area on the first floor.


    These staff officers very much agreed with Habayashi Blood Eagle''s conscription plan, but they also put forward some different opinions.


    They believe that the number of soldiers is not enough and should be increased. There is no need to set up any high elf militia organization, but directly form a standing army such as Quel''Danis II.


    Expand the currently planned 3,000 high elf militia to 6,000 people, just forming a second-class standing army. The second-class standing army can be equipped with old-fashioned standard armor and weapons that have been replaced and eliminated.


    Part of this Quel''Dannis second-class standing army will be stationed on the seaside plain, and the other part will be stationed in the Quel''Dannis valley. This has two advantages.


    One is that it can meet the conditions of almost extreme conscription. The purpose of extreme conscription is not just to expand the military power of Quel''Danis, another important purpose is to force the vast majority of these high elf civilians who have just moved from Quel''Thalas to live in Xingte in the form of military laws and regulations. orchid.


    Because many of these high elf civilians who have just migrated from Quel''Thalas have moved here with families, old, young, and young. If the limit of conscription is reached, then almost every household of these newly immigrated high elf civilians will have at least one person to join the army.


    Therefore, even those high elf civilians who want to move back to Quel''Thalas will have concerns in the future. Maybe they will stay in Hinterland because of their relatives who joined the army. Because the army has military laws and regulations, it is not a place where they come and go whenever they want.

 v2 Chapter 591： root of the crisis

    To a large extent, these newly migrated high elf civilians can be retained, and the high elf population of Quel''Dannis'' nephew can be kept at a relatively stable level, which is also convenient for the future development of Quel''Dannis.


    The second advantage is that these trusted officers believe that although the seaside plain has a large population, the guards and management are basically composed of troll soldiers and human soldiers, while there are only a few high elf soldiers, which is very bad.


    After such a long period of time, the people living there will gradually forget the existence of the high elves, and it is easy for them to have the idea that this is their territory.


    Especially for those huge numbers of human refugees, chaos is more likely to occur in places where there has been a lack of high elves for a long time. Therefore, it is very necessary to have a certain number of high elves permanently stationed in the army, and to often show their presence by patrolling or other means, and it will also make hidden dangers that may arise in the future disappear and invisible.


    This symposium will benefit Habayashi Blood Eagle a lot. Originally, he was still frequently worrying about how to keep the newly moved high elves. Unexpectedly, these officers thought of such a good way for him first. At the same time, the army The officer of the General Staff reminded him, which also made him alert.


    That''s right! The development of the seaside plain is indeed getting better and better, and the population is also increasing, but the high elves have been almost invisible for a long time.


    At present, although these human refugees, trolls and other peoples still agree that it is the territory of the high elves, and the last **** suppression is still fresh in the memory of those who intend to make trouble, but if there is still a lack of display and deterrence of the existence of the high elves for a long time, Then it is easy to make those who intend to make trouble go back to their old ways.


    At that time, if there is no trouble, you will be yourself, and if it happens, it will definitely be a big mess, and I am afraid that another even bigger **** massacre will have to be carried out. What''s even more frightening is that many of the human soldiers of the thirteenth class are now recruited from those human refugees.


    And now the importance of the seaside plain is becoming more and more prominent. Its advantage lies in the huge geographical gap between the seaside plain and the main areas of the Hinterlands. Fortunately, the water resources brought by the main rivers of Telan flowing into the sea are extremely rich. Many important More and more production facilities will be relocated there.


    In order to take advantage of the hydraulic support of the Hinterland River as much as possible, the goblins and dwarves have even begun to plan to build a nearly 100-kilometer-long high-slope river along the cliff above the mouth of the Hinterland River Falls, so as to better Utilize the power of water resources brought by the high geographical drop to supply more planned semi-automatic production plant construction.


    It''s just that this project consumes too much manpower and funds, and it is only in planning and design at present. Most of today''s factories still use the artificial canals originally designed and built, and choose to build them in places with larger geographical differences and stronger hydraulic power.


    But now is indeed the time to set up a large-scale high elf garrison on the seaside plain, and often show the presence of high elf power.


    Xantlan seems to be calm and prosperous at the moment, if not for this group of officers reminding Habayashi Blood Eagle, Habayashi Blood Eagle would not have discovered that Xantlan is hiding behind this thriving and beautiful scene so quickly. huge crisis.


    The biggest crisis in the Hinterlands high elves jurisdiction has actually been transferred from the city of Quel''Danis to the seaside plain without knowing it. Because once the Taniguchi Fortress is completed, the real threat to Quel''Dannis City has actually been basically lifted.


    Fortunately, it was discovered early enough, otherwise the Habayashi Blood Eagle would be in a hurry in the future, and at the same time, it would also cause great damage and loss to the Hinterlands.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk bid farewell to his trusted officers and returned to his residence in Quel''Dannis City. Habayashi Xueying was in a very restless mood, and he repeatedly thought about the warnings of those trusted officers in his mind.


    Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle is determined to form a standing army such as Quel''Dannis B as soon as possible to strengthen the management of the seaside plain, and to show the existence of high energy elves in the seaside plain as much as possible. Be sure to nip those bad signs in the bud. This matter is very important, and the Council of Quel''Danis must pay enough attention to it.


    But Habayashi Blood Eagle will not convene a council right now. He wants to go to the old villagers tomorrow to find out in advance what kind of demands the high elf civilians newly moved from Quel''Thalas have.


    The root cause of the long-term solution to the crisis in the seaside plain and Quel''Dannis City does not lie in the appearances mentioned by the trusted officers of Habayashi Blood Eagle. The way to treat headaches and feet, there will always be endless troubles waiting for you.


    To completely solve all the troubles in the Hinterland High Elf jurisdiction, the tens of thousands of high elves who have just migrated from Quel''Thalas must be willing to stay in Hinterland and become permanent residents. UU reading


    The root cause of this or that trouble, big or small, and crisis in the jurisdiction of the Hinterlands High Elves is actually caused by the perennial shortage of the Hinterlands High Elves population. It was the same in Quel''Danis before, and it''s the same in the seaside plain now, it''s just a different form of expression.


    If there were so many high elf civilians in the Hinterlands, would he be worried that the evil branch trolls would counterattack? If Hinterland had so many high elves population back then, would he be so eager to spend a lot of money, manpower and material resources to build the large-scale Taniguchi? If there were so many high elves in Xuntland back then, would there still be such crises in the coastal plain?


    Therefore, the root of all problems lies in the long-term underpopulation of the high elves in Hinterland. If this problem is solved, 60 to 70% of the problems in the Hinterland High Jurisdiction will basically be solved.


    If there were so many high elves in Xantlan back then, he could form an army with powerful force, and then he could completely stop all the evil branch trolls by force, so that they didn''t dare to think otherwise.


    The best defense is not a solid stone fortress, but a strong army of iron and blood. A powerful army can directly form an invincible saber in the enemy''s heart, making the enemy so afraid that they dare not even invade your mind.


    If the Hinterlands had so many permanent residents of high elves, no matter how many human refugees from various countries they took in, there would not be such a dire crisis now.


    Because at that time, most of the armed police will be filled by high elves, instead of being forced to choose to expand the troll armed police force to deter human refugees, so as to achieve a relative Balance to maintain the relative stability of the situation.

 v2 Chapter 592：

    Chapter 3 Breakout


    Perhaps because dark elves like to come and go at night, or because of the different energy used in cultivation, the skin of dark elves is often whiter and crystal clear than that of moon elves.


    It may also be because their number is relatively small, so they are more popular among the noble circles of the human kingdom than the moon elves.


    Slave catching is a very dangerous job, and one must keep one''s head tied to the waistband of one''s trousers at all times, but the benefits it obtains are also very generous. Capturing an elf, even if the price is a little lower, can prevent a slave hunting team from doing a single ticket for a whole year, and it can also make the entire slave hunting team live in style.


    This goal today is very valuable, very, very valuable. Because a human nobleman wanted an elf priest as a female slave, for this reason the nobleman raised the price ten times that of ordinary elves.


    For this reason, their entire slave hunting team prepared for a long time and collected information for a long time [UUReading 00kxs]. It can be said that it is entirely because of such a large bounty that they have the courage to venture into the heart of the dark forest.


    It is too dangerous to sneak into the core area of ??the Moon Elf Kingdom, because the Elven troops of the Moon Elf Kingdom are also quite powerful, and their number is relatively large. Therefore, they chose the relatively weak dark elf kingdom.


    Unfortunately, although Shakier is the captain of the temple guards, she is also a priest candidate for the main temple, and she is also an elf priest closest to the border of the elf forest, so she meets their hunting requirements.


    Seeing the slave catcher warrior''s long sword attacking, Shaqier resignedly blocked with his sword, and took a few steps back quickly.


    These slave catcher warriors were clearly well-prepared, and their equipment was also very good. They were all covered in plate armor, and there were not many places where she could go.


    But Shaqier''s purpose is not to kill them, but to break through their encirclement. After missing a hit, she immediately jumped at another slave catcher warrior unexpectedly, and the sharp blade struck again.


    Dangdang, with his fastest attack speed, Shaqier attacked the slave catcher warrior three times in a row, one knife was faster than the other, and each knife was harder than the knife.


    That slave catcher warrior didn''t seem to be as strong as the previous one. After he barely blocked the first strike, he couldn''t hold back the next two strikes.


    Shaqier''s knife slashed accurately and fiercely on his body. However, the slave catcher warrior was protected by plate armor and did not suffer any damage.


    Shaqier''s sharp blade and the armor of the slave catcher warrior rubbed a series of sparks in the night.


    The crisp and rapid chirping of metal and iron sounds extremely piercing in this quiet night.


    This is a breakthrough!


    After three times of probing, Shaqier confirmed that the strength of this slave catcher fighter was lower than his own. So she just paused for a moment, and immediately launched a crazy attack.


    dang dang dang...


    Under the starlight, Shakier danced her single-handed sword like snow-white lotus flowers in the dark night, slashing at the body of the slave-catcher warrior continuously with a single-handed sword, splashing countless sparks.


    Her figure was like a ghost in the dark night, flickering around the human slave catcher warrior. Every movement, the white light of the knife like a batch of training, must have brought a long series of sparks on the slave catcher warrior.


    The slave catcher warrior was very clumsy under Shakier''s ghostly body, and he couldn''t block Shakier''s dazzling and fast attacks.


    Fortunately, he was protected by plate armor all over his body, so he wasn''t very afraid that Shaqier would easily hurt him, as long as he protected his vitals. Naturally, he also wanted to fight back against Shaqier, forcing Shaqier back into the encirclement.


    But Shaqier''s movement skills, Shaqier''s knife is too fast, and his reaction speed is only barely able to protect his vitals from being cut by Thatcher, and he has no spare power to counter Shaqier''s attack on Shaqier. Er was forced to return to his original position.


    Seeing that their companions were unable to cope with Shakier''s attack, the other seven slave catchers accelerated and gathered towards them.


    The slave catcher warrior was being beaten by Shaqier all the time, and he held back a great deal of resentment in his heart. Suddenly he saw an opening in Shaqier, and the one-handed sword held tightly in his right hand slashed towards Shaqier''s neck without hesitation.


    "Brooks don''t..."


    "What are you doing Brooks?"


    "asshole¡­"


    ¡­


    Different voices, different tones, different words, and different speakers all exclaimed at almost the same time. Even the four thieves and the two archers who were hiding in the dark did not hold back.


    Of course, Shaqier would not be hacked by the slave catcher warrior. She had exposed that flaw on purpose in order to lure the slave catcher warrior to attack.


    She knew the slave catchers didn''t want to kill her, they just wanted to capture her alive. Originally, Shaqier only needed to attack this weaker slave catcher warrior a few times, and he could get behind the slave catcher warrior and quickly escape from the encirclement.


    But she couldn''t do that, because there were four more thieves and at least two archers hiding in the shadows. Shaqier couldn''t determine exactly where they were, she had to find out where they were. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    So she used all her strength to press down on this weaker slave catcher warrior as fast as she could, trying to get rid of his anger in the shortest possible time, and deliberately exposed his flaws for him to attack.


    Sure enough, the slave catcher warrior was furious and killed him, which also aroused the exclamation of all the slave catchers. They thought that Brooks was going to kill Shaqier.


    If Shaqier died, their plan for the ambush for more than a year would be in vain, and they must evacuate immediately, otherwise their situation would be very dangerous.


    Although Shaqier was attacking rapidly, her ears were always listening to the surrounding situation. The exclamation of the slave catchers allowed Shakier to quickly and accurately determine the positions of the four thieves and the two archer slave catchers who were lurking, and at the same time allowed Shakier to finally determine the safe escape route.


    So Shaqier squatted down quickly, avoiding the heavy sword swung by the slave catcher warrior. In a squatting position, she kicked her legs vigorously, and in an instant, her body was like an extremely fast cheetah, and she sprang far behind the slave catcher warrior.


    The slave catchers only felt a blur in front of their eyes. The afterimage of Shaqier was still in front of the slave catcher warrior just now, but the afterimage disappeared in an instant, while Shaqier had already jumped far out of the encirclement. And sprinted away furiously.


    call out! call out!


    Two sharp arrows were shot from the position where the archer was hiding in the tree. Shakier slightly twisted his body. One sharp arrow passed by Shaqier''s ear, and the other grazed behind the leather armor of Shaqier''s left thigh. nailed to the ground.


    The elf was very familiar with the sound of the bowstring. She had been paying attention to the positions of the two archers behind her. When she heard the sound of the bowstring, she immediately made an evasive movement.

 v2 Chapter 593：

    Chapter 4 Protect the Goddess Go You!


    Shaqier didn''t care about it, and ran forward at full speed with all his strength. No matter what happens, she can''t turn back now. Every second of time is very precious to her, and she must leave this wrong place as quickly as possible.


    Those slave catcher warriors and thieves would definitely not be able to catch up to her now, and the two slave catcher archers who really threatened her now were those two slave catcher archers. Shaqier jumped left and right, while running away quickly, while making movements to avoid bow and arrow shooting.


    After running for a while, the sound of chasing footsteps became smaller and smaller, and finally could not even be heard. Shaqier breathed a sigh of relief, and finally ran out!


    But the matter is not over yet, she must find the nearby patrols as soon as possible and tell them the movements of the slave catchers. This group of slave catchers must die! No slave hunting team has ever dared to break into the heart of the dark elves, and since they dare to come, they must die!


    Shaqier ran along the bluestone path and turned a corner. She saw a tall figure walking towards her in the distance ahead.


    It''s an elf! Shaqier''s sudden heart became excited again, and finally saw her own person! She accelerated and ran towards the man.


    Although the sky was still very dark, the figure was still a little blurry. But Shaqier is absolutely sure that the other party must be an elf, and it is a female elf. Because it is impossible for humans to have such a tall figure, only elves have such a tall figure.


    Soon Shaqier ran close, but after she saw the movement of the black figure, she stopped in shock. Because the black figure standing in the middle of the road was aiming at her with a bow and arrow.


    call out!


    In the moment of Shaqier''s astonishment, the man released the sharp arrow in his hand, and the sharp arrow penetrated Shaqier''s left thigh.


    Exhaustion, astonishment, grievance, disappointment, all kinds of mixed and complicated emotions rushed into Shaqier''s heart at the same time. At the same time she was hit by the arrow, she also seemed to lose all her strength, and she fell limply to the ground.


    The opponent is a dark elf! It turned out to be a dark elf who shot an arrow at her!


    "Why?" Shaqier yelled at the other party desolately.


    "Someone doesn''t want you to appear in the kingdom. She wants you to disappear, but I can''t do it." The black shadow turned and walked slowly into the darkness after speaking.


    "Who are you?" Shaqier yelled at the other party.


    However, the other party did not reply, and the tall figure slowly disappeared into the darkness accompanied by almost no sound of footsteps.


    Shaqier was disheartened. She finally knew why the human slave hunting team appeared in the core area of ??the Elven Forest, and also knew why the slave hunting team ambushed her on the way home!


    All the reasons are just because some people don''t want to see themselves, some people want to die. Traitors appeared in the dark elves, and they led the human slave catchers into the core area of ??the dark elves!


    This is a conspiracy! A conspiracy against oneself!


    Gradually, Shaqier began to hear the footsteps of human slave catchers chasing after him.


    Shaqier closed her eyes in despair and pain, two clear tears flowed from the corners of her eyes to her beautiful face that was as white as jade.


    The full moon also began to sneak out of the clouds at this time, as if to witness the ugliness that would happen in the darkness of this deep earth.


    Maybe not! Maybe the full moon can''t bear too much darkness in this deep land, and it brings a ray of light to this dark world with its own weak light.


    Maybe it wasn''t, maybe it was the moon **** looking at Shakiel with pity. Because the elves are the favorites of the moon god, and because the dark elves once believed in the moon god...


    Ye Long''s eyes went dark, and before he opened his eyes after a period of dizziness, various frequent explosion sounds came from his ears, as well as cold weapons hitting armor and embedded guns and various strange screams. He was shocked, and hurriedly opened his eyes regardless of his dizzy head.


    The eye-catching picture made Ye Long dumbfounded. Isn''t this the map of the Prince version of the guardian goddess of Warcraft? In other words, the place where Shishu Zuzu pulled him in must be in a computer game. It''s just that this meeting place is too weird!


    His great-uncle turned himself into a demon hunter, You Dian, fighting frantically with a group of ogres.


    What level is this? Ye Long tilted his head and thought for a while, it seems to be the second wave of monsters! He is so familiar with the game of this map, to the point where he said that he couldn''t even arouse the slightest interest in playing it.


    He couldn''t help but smile when he saw that the grand uncle, who didn''t know how old he was, actually ran into the computer and turned into You Dian fighting monsters.


    "Master Uncle! How old are you?" Ye Long asked with a big laugh.


    Duan Feng ignored Ye Long''s ridicule and continued to chop monsters non-stop.


    "Boy, hurry up and choose a character to play with me. I''m so mad, I can''t pass the test many times, I really don''t believe it."


    Ye Long stood there for a while, and suddenly heard Duan Feng shout.


    "Oh! Let''s not do it! Uncle Master, you are interested in playing with you. I really have something to do with you. Let''s talk about it after you have played with it?" Ye Long was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and refused.


    "What are you talking about! Go and choose a character, let''s talk about it after we''ve played it." Duan Feng replied.


    "Uncle Master, I''m not here to play. I really have something to do with you." Ye Long said.


    "Is it urgent?" Duan Feng said while typing. UU reading


    "That''s not true." Ye Long shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, go and choose a character to play with me for a while." Duan Lifeng said without looking back.


    "Don''t play! It''s boring. I''d better watch you play." Ye Long just sat on the ground lazily and didn''t move.


    "You''re so boring!" Duan Feng came to Ye Long after killing the ogre and said displeasedly: "I can''t even play with the old man for a while."


    "Oh! Uncle Master, you are wrong to blame me. I know more about playing games than you. I have been there for so many years, and I don''t know how much I have played in order to wait for my goal."


    Ye Long hurriedly shook his hands: "Games, if you can''t pass the level, the more you want to play, the more interesting it will be. Once you pass the level easily, it will not be fun, and you won''t even be interested in playing it at that time. I see you playing I am so happy, but I dare not disturb your interest, you said you are old, is it easy to find such a fun thing? Isn''t it?"


    "It''s as if it''s true!" Duan Feng said, squinting at Ye Long with his lips curled up.


    "It''s true! Can you remove that?" Ye Long said.


    "Then go and choose a character to play with me, and I''ll see how you pass the level." Duan Feng said.


    "Don''t choose!" Ye Long said more firmly: "I won''t spoil your interest, then you will blame me again, don''t go!"


    "I knew you didn''t dare to come, saying that you are a game master, you are pretending to be a ghost!" Duan Feng sneered.


    "Whatever you say!" Ye Long turned his head disdainfully and said, "It''s not me who said you are a game master, what does it have to do with me if you said it yourself? You see!"


    Ye Long tilted his chin forward, pointed forward with his hand and said: "The monster is coming again, go protect the goddess!"

 v2 Chapter 594： criminal

    The children stayed for a while, and left on their own when they felt bored. In the end, only the old people were left, and this was exactly what Habayashi Xueying wanted. He began to chat with the old folks, and the topic slowly shifted to the high elves who had migrated from Quel''Thalas.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle also gradually understood during the chat that these high elves who had migrated from Quel''Thalas, although they had various reasons and did not choose the territory they followed, they still had an understanding of being unknown. The migration of Bubai to Xitlan is still in a relatively hazy state of understanding.


    The current group of high elves who migrated from Quel''Thalas are a little uncomfortable because they are far away from the Sunwell. They are no longer covered by the sunwell magic net, and the amount of magical energy they can absorb daily has decreased, so they just feel a little uncomfortable.


    But as long as the sunwell still exists, no matter where the high elves are, they will feel it more or less, and the difference is only strong or weak.


    These high elves were brought from Quel''Thalas to the Hinterlands indiscriminately. It must be a little uncomfortable at first, but these elf civilians are all elf civilians on the southern border of Quel''Thalas. They are the group of people farthest from the sunwell in the entire kingdom of Quel''Thalas, and their dependence on the sunwell is far less than that of the northern residents.


    Those old villagers told Habayashi Xueying that this is actually just a small problem, as long as they live in Hinterland for a period of time, it will be fine. No matter where the high elves are, they will never break the connection with the sunwell. As long as the sunwell still exists, the high elves will feel it.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle tried to ask the old villagers why these high elf commoners didn''t have a lord they chose to follow, a question that had been bothering him.


    Because if he wants to keep these civilians, this problem must be solved. If it is not resolved, it means that they will probably not follow him, and they will not be willing to become citizens in his territory. They may also move in the near future. Return to Quel''Thalas.


    Originally Habayashi Xueying felt that this was a difficult problem for him to solve, but what he learned from these old villagers was exactly the opposite. In the eyes of those old villagers, this problem was very simple and easy to solve question.


    Those old villagers said that these elf civilians scattered in the southern border, although there are various reasons for not choosing to follow a certain lord, but in general, most of the reasons are that they themselves or people in their previous lives committed crimes and fled to avoid being hunted down. to live there.


    Otherwise who would be happy to be in a place where there is always war? It is the route that the Zul''Aman trolls often infiltrate to retaliate against the high elves. Living there is very dangerous even in normal times, and there are no high elf ranger troops stationed there, just some small ranger troops patrolling from time to time.


    Who doesn''t want to live in a safe place and live in peace? Who wouldn''t want to live somewhere protected by a noble lord? It''s not that they don''t want to, it''s that they are afraid that what they have committed before will be found out.


    Living in a fief with a noble lord, although you have to pay taxes to the noble lord, you will also enjoy the protection of the noble lord''s army. However, registration is required to live in the noble lord''s territory, so many things from the past will be easily found out, so most of these people will choose to hide in the dangerous southern border of Eversong Forest.


    High elves have a very high lifespan, but this also means that the guilt on their bodies will not disappear for a long time. So as time went on, the number of people on the southern border gradually began to increase. Some new ones did not dare to go back after committing crimes, while the descendants of the old ones got used to the environment there, so they seldom migrated to the north.


    Therefore, these old villagers think that it is not difficult to keep these people in the Hinterlands. As long as the Habayashi Blood Eagle does not pursue their past, then there should be no problem in keeping them.


    Habayashi Xueying understood, that is to say, these elf civilians who were forced to migrate here were basically either criminals themselves or the descendants of criminals.


    This situation is similar to the Lingnan area in ancient China. The Lingnan area in ancient China was a remote place. Except for some garrisons in one place, most areas were almost outside the law. In order to strengthen the control of the border areas, the central government used the exile of prisoners with serious crimes to enrich the frontiers. This has been the case in all dynasties, and the population of Lingnan has gradually increased over time.


    The southern border of the Eversong Forest in Quel''Thalas is very similar to the Lingnan region in ancient China. It is a place where criminals gather, or in other words, it is a natural prison.


    The Kingdom of Quel''Thalas did not hunt them down after they fled there, but allowed them to settle there normally with a tacit attitude. UU Reading might have let them act as a defense Zul''Aman The idea of ??a first line of defense for troll infiltration.


    As long as they stay there obediently, the Judiciary of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas will not go after them, but will acquiesce in their living there, just not allowing them to return to the north.


    Those people thought that they had escaped the legal sanctions of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, but how did they know that the southern border of Eversong Forest itself was not only a large natural prison but also a battlefield. What''s the difference between being sentenced to death squad cannon fodder?


    You ran into the prison yourself, why did the Judiciary of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas go in and arrest you? If you are arrested, maybe the punishment you will suffer is not that severe at all. It hurts others, right? Maybe those judiciary officers you just ran into the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas were still laughing behind their backs.


    But does Habayashi Blood Eagle care whether these high elves are criminals or their descendants? of course not! Because for Quel''Thalas, Habayashi Bloodhawk himself is a criminal, a felon exiled.


    He was sentenced to a heavier crime than these newly migrated high elf commoners from Quel''Thalas, never less. Because they were not deported and exiled like Habayashi Blood Eagle, so how could Habayashi Blood Eagle care about the past of these high elf civilians newly migrated from Quel''Thalas? As long as they are sure that they live in Tran, then anything is easy to talk about.


    However, the words of these old villagers also made Habayashi Xueying wake up. Indeed, it is indeed time for Quel''Danis to register for a census. Therefore, census registration is a good measure to understand and control population flow across the country.

 v2 Chapter 595：

    At noon, Yubayashi Xueying also got the information he wanted, and he also got up to leave and went back. Those old villagers once again raised the question to Yubayashi Xueying that they said that some relatives wanted to move here.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle promised with all his heart, and promised that they would choose a new village in a good location for these people, and these old villagers were very happy to receive affirmative answers.


    Habayashi Xueying is very concerned about these old villagers. These villagers who came here first are the family members of his most trusted subordinates, and their relatives, Habayashi Xueying, can''t be sloppy, because they are likely to be The most loyal person to Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t go anywhere after returning to his residence, he needed to think about it. Habayashi Blood Eagle had been thinking about it for two days before he found the city lord''s representative for a detailed discussion.


    He asked the representatives of the city lord to propose in the council that resettlement and census should be the most important things for Quel''Danis recently.


    Regarding the crisis of the natural seaside plain, Habayashi Blood Eagle also talked with the representative of the city lord, but this matter still has to be placed after the resettlement of the high elf civilians newly relocated from Quel''Thalas.


    He told the representative of the city lord that the key to the stability of Quel''Danis in the future lies in whether the newly migrated high elf civilians can settle in Hinterland.


    At present, the relationship between Quel''Danis and the Wildhammer dwarves is very good. Before the Wildhammer dwarves move to Eagle''s Nest Mountain, Quel''Danis can still rely on the power of the Wildhammer dwarves. Therefore, the crisis in the coastal plain will not be too urgent for the time being. Quill Dennis still has plenty of time.


    But with the end of the war, the crisis of the seaside plain will become more and more prominent, so Quel''Danis must establish a sufficient number of high elf troops before the end of the second war, and must often display the high elves in the seaside plain the presence of power.


    In addition, Habayashi Blood Eagle also specially reminded the representatives of the city lord that they must pay special attention to the methods and methods during the census, and they must not make these high elves newly moved from Quel''Thalas feel threatened.


    When conducting a census, there is no need to ask about the past of these high elves. You can tell them that all the past is past, and that all the high elves in Hinterland can start again, and at the same time, every high elf must be registered.


    After registration, the Quel''Dannis Council should pay more attention to the life and production of the high elves and civilians, and try to provide these high elves with convenience before recruiting and forming an army.


    In short, he has only one request for the Quel''Danis council, to do everything possible to keep the 30,000 high elf civilians newly relocated from Quel''Thalas.


    After talking with the representative of the city lord, Habayashi Xueying returned to the pier plain, and he asked people to transfer all the criminal files in recent years.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle had been watching for nearly a week before he finished reading the criminal files of the Seaside Plain in recent years.


    Why did he look at the criminal file instead of asking the management officials? Because he thinks that if he wants to find the problem, it is best to check from the criminal files. The ** with a high crime rate is the most prominent problem, and there must be a problem there.


    However, this time Habayashi Blood Eagle''s investigation of crime problems is different from the normal management purpose. He did not come here to solve the problem of reassuring the residents. In fact, he came here to find faults.


    He must find a way to reduce the happiness index of the human refugees temporarily living in Hinterland, and also slowly increase their yearning for their original homeland.


    At present, it will take some time for the high elves to show their strength. Quel''Danis first stabilizes the newly migrated high elf civilians, and then builds an army and trains. All of these will take time.


    This is not like the production of God of War armor, which is continuously produced day by day. Everything has to be done slowly, this period of time may be very long, or not too long, but this does not affect Yubayashi Xueying to do some work first.


    What can be done now? There are no soldiers, and the plains are developing steadily. If we only start from Xuntland, there is no other way, so Habayashi Xueying decided to start from the general direction.


    Judging from the recent criminal records, Habayashi Xueying found that in the recent period, crimes in all crimes have shown a downward trend, which proves that the people''s satisfaction with the current living environment is increasing.


    But Habayashi Xueying discovered a little more about the crimes caused by land disputes, which clearly showed an upward trend.


    This shows what? Explain the importance that human refugees attach to the land they are allocated. Why do they care? Because they treat it as their own private land, who will let others invade it?


    Many criminal crimes are disputes over small pieces of land between villages or neighbors in a village. There are mountain orchard disputes between villages, and field disputes and even water source disputes between neighbors.


    After reading the dossier, Habayashi Blood Eagle remained silent, UU read www. After uukanshu.com sent the material back, he thought about it for a few days and had some preliminary ideas in his mind, so he called all the officials in charge of the seaside plain to hold a collective meeting.


    The seaside plain is different from Quel''Dannis. There is at least one Quel''Dannis council there. Although Habayashi Bloodhawk''s words carry a lot of weight, he can''t decide everything by himself.


    If other MPs are against him, it will be difficult for him. Now the old **** stick Sorens himself is a member of the Quel''Dannis Council, if he disagrees with Habayashi Blood Eagle, he will be the first to deal with it.


    However, the seaside plain here is almost the hall of Habayashi Blood Eagle. This is a highly centralized management area. The officials below are either the subordinates of Habayashi Blood Eagle, or the 13th, 14th, 15th, 16th, and 17th. Among the several subordinates, which one would dare not listen to him?


    Ordinary human grassroots officials are the confidants of Thirteen and the others, but the troll armed police are the direct subordinates of Habayashi Blood Eagle, so Habayashi Blood Eagle''s orders here on the seaside plain have always been unimpeded.


    At the meeting, Habayashi Xueying asked the officials in charge of each ministry to report the situation under their respective jurisdictions. The development of various plans for the natural seaside plain has shown a trend of prosperity and people''s happiness is getting higher and higher. If the normal procedures are followed, these Officials should be rewarded.


    In terms of farmland development, water conservancy excavation, road construction, housing construction, public security management, etc., Habayashi Xueying almost felt that there was nothing to say. These officials did a good job and were very responsible. Habayashi Xueying inevitably affirmed their achievements this time, and gave them another round of praise and encouragement.


    After announcing the various rewards, Habayashi Blood Eagle began to talk about today''s goals.

 v2 Chapter 596： Where is the country destroyed?

    "Recently, I have reviewed the criminal case files in the recent period, and I found that there are more and more cases caused by land issues. This shows that the division of land in our management work is not clear enough, so we It is very necessary to make corresponding adjustments in this regard and make more clear regulations to avoid such things from causing too much trouble to the management work in the future.


    Habayashi Xueying tapped the table and said: "I thought about it for a few days, and I decided that the land needs to be divided into two aspects: ownership and use rights. These two aspects can no longer be confused as they are now.


    First, all land ownership must be taken into public ownership. Otherwise, if the public works we need to start in the future pass through someone''s land, won''t it be impossible to start construction?


    Of course not! The right to use the land is privately owned, but it can be operated by them within the period of use, that is to say, the residents only have the right to use the land without ownership.


    Second, in order to clarify the boundaries of the land under the jurisdiction of each villager, it is necessary to quantify the land of each villager on the spot and register it as a basis for land use, so as to avoid difficulties in judging and handling such cases when they occur.


    These two things must be done as soon as possible, is there any difficulty? "Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the human officials in charge of the land and said.


    After the land is separated from the ownership and use rights, then no matter how long those human refugees live, it is impossible for them not to remember who owns these lands.


    This is the method that Yubayashi Xueying thought for a long time and died a lot of brain cells to come up with the method of imitation. Although he said that it is public ownership, but this is Habayashi Xueying''s words, which **** official would dare to write in the notebook that the land ownership is public ownership tomorrow? If he dares to write, then his official has done his best. Isn¡¯t grandma¡¯s public property the lord¡¯s? Who is the lord? I! The public property is mine!


    But those human officials in charge of the land don''t have so many complicated ideas of Habayashi Blood Eagle. In this era, everyone would naturally think that all the land within the jurisdiction of the territory belongs to the lord, not to mention that the human refugees here in the Hinterlands are also taken in by Habayashi Blood Eagle?


    So these human management officials, they are even less likely to think that any inch of land belongs to those refugees. Therefore, they don''t think that Habayashi Blood Eagle has any selfishness in this matter, but think that it should be so, so it is meaningless in this matter. They really believed that this time the city lord really made a decision to solve the land dispute, so they all said there was no problem.


    In fact, what they are worried about is that this amount of work is not a small amount of work. They are just worried that the time given to them by the city lord is too short. Fortunately, the city lord only said to execute it as soon as possible, and did not set a time and date for completion, so everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "At present, everyone knows that there is a war outside, but you may not know how difficult the war outside is now, but I can tell you that the orcs have already reached the gate of the Hinterlands.


    Except for the Hinterlands, almost everything south of the Hillsbrad River has now fallen under the iron heel of the orcs, but this is not the most difficult thing.


    Based on our Naval and Army Staff''s analysis of the development of the battlefield situation, the alliance will usher in the most difficult phase of operations. "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle raised his hand and asked someone to open the map of the Eastern Continent in the conference room: "Although I know that you are not military officials, I still want to tell you about the dangerous situation we are facing now.


    What I want to tell you is that the Hinterlands are no longer a safe haven. "Habayashi Blood Eagle pointed on the map with a wooden stick as if in a war room and said: "Currently the alliance army is concentrated in South Sea Town, Tarren Mill, and Alterac Valley to block the advance of the orc troops.


    But the current situation is not optimistic. Although the alliance soldiers are brave and fearless, they are still at a disadvantage in the confrontation with the orcs. If the alliance fails in the battle, the Hinterlands will not survive alone.


    Generalissimo Lothar of the Allied High Command hoped that Hinterland would send troops to assist the resistance forces led by Blair in the Dunhall area, and attack the orc logistics transportation team to reduce the pressure on the frontal battlefield of the Allied forces.


    Originally, Xantlan formed the Eastern Legion, but the country of Quel''Thalas is now in critical condition, and most of the high elf troops have returned to the country to participate in the war. The rest of the troll troops are in the south to help the Wildhammer dwarves guard the Eagle''s Nest Mountain and cannot fight, so I decided to draw young people from the human refugees to form a legion to support the frontline battle.


    These transferred personnel should be mainly refugees from the former Stormwind Kingdom, because the situation Proudmoore is facing now is not optimistic, and people may be transferred to Proudmoore to join the battlefield at any time, so Proudmoore loves you and they are not It''s suitable for us to draw.


    Therefore, your main task next is to form the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps. Tell these refugees that they are not only going to participate in the Allied war against the orcs, but also their battle to restore the country, and UU Reading is also fighting for them to return to their homeland.


    Form a publicity team, increase publicity to them, and let them understand that only by defeating the orcs can they return to their homeland and live a good life in peace.


    How to publicize, how to arouse their nostalgia for their hometown, you figure out how to do it yourself, this is your problem, what should I do, don''t ask me what to do?


    In addition, if the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Team is to be formed, then the food supply in Hinterland will definitely be tight in the future. Therefore, from now on, it is necessary to increase the proportion of food taxation, and under the premise of ensuring the basic living supplies of the refugees, the basic food must be collected and stored to supply the front-line combat troops and support the front-line combat allies. "


    ¡­


    On this day, Habayashi Xueying and the officials in charge of the dock area had a full-day meeting and formulated a series of plans.


    Why did Habayashi Blood Eagle suddenly want to set up a restoration team for the Stormwind Kingdom? In fact, this is an idea he came up with after thinking about it for a few days.


    Yubayashi Xueying didn''t know whether it was right or wrong for him to do so, but there was an old saying that Yubayashi Xueying still remembered, a gold nest and a silver nest were not as good as his dog''s nest.


    The **** Chinese are like this. People who don¡¯t believe in Azeroth don¡¯t have a little nostalgia. Even if it¡¯s not as strong as the Chinese, even half of it is fine! As long as it is coupled with the overwhelming mass publicity, Habayashi Blood Eagle does not believe that it will not cause this group of people to love their hometown.


    After all, the reason why the refugees from Stormwind City care more about their home in Hinterland than the people from Proudmoore is not that the refugees from the Stormwind Kingdom do not love their homes, but because the Stormwind Kingdom is destroyed, and their hopes are also shattered. . They may feel that they will never be able to return home, the country is destroyed, where is home?

 v2 Chapter 597： Shit stirrer in the battlefield

    What Habayashi Blood Eagle has to do now is to ignite the hopes of the refugees from the Stormwind Kingdom. How to light it? Of course, it''s a mass publicity that is overwhelming and pervasive! If you can''t say it for a day, talk every day, talk every day, and when your mouth is worn out, let another group of people talk about it, until the refugees in the Stormwind Kingdom understand the significance of participating in the war.


    Although Habayashi Xueying is not a professional, he has seen pigs running without eating pork! Anyway, the specifics of how to do it will all be done by his subordinates. Yubayashi Xueying only needs to make a few suggestions.


    So many people engaged in this stuff in previous lives, black people can be called white, and white people can be called black. Rubbish goods can fetch sky-high prices, and now there is no shame in him stealing a few tricks.


    Habayashi Xueying was also worried that this alone would not be enough to make these refugees have a strong urge to go home, so he formed the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Team.


    This has several advantages. One is to respond to the request of the Allied High Command and dispatch troops to Hinterland, and the other is to pose a threat to the orc logistics, thereby reducing the pressure on the frontal battlefield of the Allied Forces.


    The most important thing is that if the main force of the orcs faces a crisis due to problems in the later stage, then they must increase their support for the logistics, so that they will not concentrate so many troops in Quel''Thalas.


    Even if they were concentrated, they would not dare to stay in Quel''Thalas for a long time. Because even if they destroy Quel''Thalas, the blow to the Alliance may not be too great. On the contrary, the Allied forces will be prepared due to too long a delay, thus losing the suddenness, and the surprise attack will also be difficult. lost its original meaning.


    The orcs must understand that their real biggest enemy is not the high elves, but the human alliance. But now the human coalition must have only the Kingdom of Lordaeron as the real opponent.


    The capture of the King City of Lordaeron has extraordinary significance, whether it is politically or to the orc army on the frontal battlefield.


    So once the situation on the frontal battlefield of the orcs gets worse, they will be more eager to launch a surprise attack on the Royal City of Lordaeron, and they will not pay too much attention to Quel''Thalas.


    The more unfavorable the frontal battlefield is to the orcs, the sooner the orcs will leave Quel''Thalas. Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle not only has to send troops out of Xantlan, but also severely hits the orcs'' logistics routes.


    At present, the battlefields in various places are in a state of stalemate. Although the alliance is temporarily at a disadvantage, the orcs can no longer advance north. The battlefield is actually in a delicate balance.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is trying to break this delicate balance and make the battlefield fierce again. Only when the battlefield is fierce, the orcs will panic, and the situation will be more favorable to Quel''Thalas.


    So Habayashi Blood Eagle decided to be a shit-stirring stick in the battlefield this time, to change the silent battle situation.


    The Dunholde area is not the main battlefield, but it is a key node in the post-orc logistics transportation route. It can be said that all the logistics supplies of the main force of the orcs must pass through the Dunholde area before they can be transported to the main battlefields of Alterac Valley, Tarren Mill, and Southsea Town.


    However, since there are only a small number of Allied resistance forces led by Blair in the Dunholde area, they cannot pose much threat to the orc logistics. Therefore, the orcs did not deploy many troops in the Dunholde area, let alone the elite main force, but only the second-line troops with weak combat capabilities. This is why Lieutenant Blair can persist for such a long time even though he led a motley army composed of prisoners.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle estimated that the reason why the orcs didn''t deploy more troops in the Dunholde area was not because they didn''t want to eliminate the resistance led by Lieutenant Blair there, but because the orcs didn''t have enough troops.


    Because although most of the Arathi Kingdom fell, it was not completely fallen, and the Allied forces still had a lot of troops in Stromgarde and the Valley of Refuge, but the orcs couldn''t capture and destroy them immediately, so in order to ensure the logistics route For the safety of the Arassi road, it is necessary to leave heavy troops to defend Stromgarde and the allied forces in the Valley of Refuge.


    On the other hand, the main forces of the two sides in the frontal battlefield are basically in balance. No one can do anything to the other, but no one dares to relax their vigilance against the other side. Therefore, it is impossible to deploy troops to Dunholde to deal with the resistance led by Blair. These little ants.


    If the orcs had enough overwhelming force, why would they risk launching an invasion? Just crush it all the way from south to north as before.


    In this delicate situation, if a large number of allied military forces suddenly appeared in the Dunholde area, suddenly and completely wiped out the orc troops in the Dunholde area, and completely cut off the main logistics of the orcs, what would the situation be like? What about the changes?


    The orcs are going to launch a surprise attack, why can''t I surprise them first? Habayashi Blood Eagle really thought so. Now it can be said that the Allied forces are in a very difficult period. At this time, his participation in the war is tantamount to helping the Allied forces. The Allied forces will definitely be grateful to the Hinterlands for sending troops.


    Besides, forming a Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Team now is equivalent to giving Lothar and the little prince a big favor. UU Reading When the refugees return to China in the future, the two of them should have no shame !


    Even if the two of them play tricks at that time, Habayashi Blood Eagle will not be afraid at that time, because it is estimated that Quel''Danis should have formed a lot of troops at that time, and the high elves will stand on the moral high ground.


    Besides, there is one thing that Habayashi Blood Eagle dare not tell anyone, and it is the most important point, that is, he wants to take these refugees from Stormwind Kingdom to die. That''s right! Just take it to death!


    Among these human refugees from Hinterland, he mainly recruited refugees from the Kingdom of Stormwind. According to normal calculations, there are only 6,000 people in a legion, which seems to be a small proportion. But the soldiers are all young and middle-aged, and the proportion of 6,000 people is already quite a lot among young and middle-aged people.


    Besides, [UUReading 00kxs] wars will always result in death, and soldiers will always be replenished. After a few more years of fighting, the proportion of young and middle-aged people will basically show a downward trend. At that time, they will have to do things again, Habayashi Will the blood eagle still be afraid of them?


    Oh! What if the human refugee soldiers who returned from the battlefield revolted? These are people who crawled out of the dead, they are all people who have seen blood!


    hehe! At that time, it is estimated that the steel torrent of Quel''Danis has taken shape, even the orcs don''t have to be afraid, are they still afraid?


    There are only sea routes in the seaside plain, which is convenient for fighting at sea. Will Habayashi Blood Eagle, who now has five aircraft carriers, be afraid of them? As long as the sea is blocked, what will happen to the refugees who come back at such a short time? It''s amazing to see blood! The torrent of steel is still rolling over!


    Overland? If humans want to be enemies of the entire Hinterlands, so be it! Anyway, there is a neutral city in the middle that is jointly managed by the various forces of Xantlan, and the green dragon can also make a move there.

 v2 Chapter 598： i like sky wine rack

    Sending troops out of Hinterland and forming the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps can also be used as an excuse to increase the number of troops to reduce the happiness index of human refugees living in Hinterland. The happiness index of refugees will drop, and they will miss their original hometown even more.


    Are the Hinterlands short of food? In fact there is no shortage! At present, Hinterland can basically maintain a balance, but as soon as autumn enters in a few months, the fruits of the bread trees in the Quel''Dannis Valley will ripen, so there is a surplus of food.


    It''s just that the Habayashi Blood Eagle will never use that food. Not only will it not use it, but it will also draw a large amount of food from the seaside plain to supply the army. If the army can''t run out, it will sell it to the Allies in large quantities. war.


    In terms of time, it is almost the end of World War II, so Habayashi Blood Eagle has to start making arrangements for the post-war affairs. Of course, the refugees should be sent to die in order to consume some of the young and strong among the refugees in the Stormwind Kingdom of Hinterland. This matter, Habayashi Blood Eagle will never let anyone know his selfish intentions.


    On the contrary, he will talk about a lot of high-level reasons every day, so that everyone believes that he is really for the sake of the alliance and the refugees, and he is a good person in Azeroth who cares about the overall situation. !


    Damn! Do you think I like fighting? I hate fighting the most, okay? If your high command hadn''t asked us to send troops to Hinterland, would I have gone to fight? I''m just responding to the alliance''s call, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand.


    refugee? Am I treating them badly? Is it not good enough to give money and food to the land? You see, their home was robbed by orcs, and I had to pay for their armor and weapons and return their rations. I supported them very, very strongly in taking back their homeland. How could I be so good in the world of Azeroth? What about a good person?


    In short, the unscrupulous lord of Yubayashi Xueying is not only a bitch, but also wants to build a memorial archway. He began to increase the exploitation of refugees from Stormwind step by step, not only sending them to death, but also reducing their happiness in Hinterland , but also to deduct food, it''s just that everything he does will have a lofty reason, and a perfect excuse not to be criticized.


    After dealing with the matter on the seaside plain, Habayashi Blood Eagle took a few guards of Griffin Knights and flew to Eagle''s Nest Mountain to look for Mezdra.


    He had to discuss some things with Mezdra. At the very least, if the formation of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Regiment was completed, if troops were to leave Hinterland, they would have to go through the territory of the Wildhammer dwarves.


    But this is not the main reason for Habayashi Blood Eagle to go to Eagle''s Nest Mountain this time, but if you want to attack the orcs in the Durnholde area, you must not use the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Team to do it. This must be done by the Hinterlands. The local Eastern Legion and Western Legion can do it.


    Because the Storm Kingdom Recovery Team is just in preparation now, but Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t have much time. He must take the lead in launching a surprise attack on the orcs'' logistics route before the orcs launch a surprise attack. In the early days of Erthalas, it was necessary to launch a surprise attack on the orc logistics route.


    As long as the orcs feel that the main force is threatened, they will not dare to stay in Quel''Thalas for a long time. As long as the orcs are gone, Quel''Thalas only needs to deal with the trolls of Zul''Aman.


    It is difficult for Quel''Thalas to deal with the orcs, but if there are only Zul''Aman trolls left, it will be so simple. Maybe they can take this opportunity to completely surrender Zul''Aman.


    However, it is still too late for the Stormwind Kingdom Love Army to be formed, so only the two legions in Hinterland can act, that is, the eastern and western legions of Hinterland.


    But at present, almost all the high elves in the eastern legion have basically returned to their country to prepare for the battle, and only some high elves occupying important positions are left to lead and command the evil branch trolls to fight.


    The Western Legion is composed of Wildhammer Dwarves and Deadwood Trolls. These cannot be mobilized by Habayashi Blood Eagle, so Habayashi Blood Eagle must go to Mezdra for a detailed discussion.


    Before going to Eagle''s Nest Mountain, Habayashi Bloodhawk sent a Griffin Knight to Lor''themar with a letter written by Habayashi Bloodhawk himself. He asked Lor''themar to make an appointment with the Allied Generalissimo for him Lothar.


    He told Lor''themar that he had an important meeting with Lothar. Habayashi Xueying felt that he had put in so much effort, and if he didn''t get some benefits from Lothar, he would be seriously unbalanced.


    To what extent is this sense of imbalance? Habayashi Xueying felt that it would be so serious that he could hardly sleep or eat.


    Yubayashi Xueying didn''t want to suffer from insomnia and bad food, so he tortured himself to become thinner, so Yubayashi Xueying had to go to Marshal Luo to find a sense of balance anyway.


    Naturally, the only thing that can make Habayashi Blood Eagle find his sense of balance is when there are benefits, and if the benefits are great, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s sense of balance will rise.


    Not long after, Habayashi Bloodhawk and several of his Griffon Knight guards, led by a Wildhammer dwarf, found Mezdra in Eagle''s Nest Mountain.


    Mezdela hadn''t seen Habayashi Blood Eagle for a long time, and when he saw Habayashi Blood Eagle, he was very happy to come out to greet him. UU reading


    "My brother, why are you here? I heard that you have returned to Quel''Thalas." Mezdra said.


    "Well, I went back to Quel''Thalas, but I came back first because of some things." Habayashi Xueying said.


    Mezdra looked at the entourage behind Habayashi Blood Eagle, saw only a few male high elves, and laughed loudly: "It seems that we can get drunk this time! Let''s go! Go to my residence, let''s get drunk .¡±


    Mezdra patted Habayashi Blood Eagle on the shoulder, laughed and led the way.


    "After talking about things, you can drink whatever you want!" Yubayashi Xueying also laughed, and said: "My men can drink well, but they can''t go back on the griffin after drinking, you have to find them It¡¯s better to live somewhere, but drunk driving in the air is not allowed.¡±


    Mezdela heard the words drunk driving in the air, thought for a while and understood what it meant.


    The word driving is not new in Azeroth. Although Azeroth is dominated by magic civilization, the mechanical civilization is not bad. At least the mechanical technology of gnomes and goblins is quite good.


    "Drunk driving? Haha! Interesting words!" Mezdra laughed loudly and said, "I like drunk driving in the sky!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was sweating profusely, thinking, are you bullying Azeroth without traffic police, or bullying others who can''t be stopped in the air for drunk driving, or something? You''re so cruel, anyway, I don''t allow high elves to drink and drive in the air. Even if there is no traffic police check, it''s too **** dangerous.


    This is not like riding a chocobo or a horse on land. If you fall from a high altitude, you will die, and you will not be able to save it if you want to save it. Who the **** knows how excited you get after drinking? How high will it fly? It''s almost the same if it falls and doesn''t become a pool of meatloaf.

 v2 Chapter 599： Post-war interests

    Arriving at Mezdela''s residence, Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to talk about business first, but Mezdela waved his hand and said, "No hurry! No hurry! I''ll go get some delicious food first."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and went out, but he came back only after a while. When he came back, Mezdra was holding a large jar of wine in one hand, and there were a few Wildhammer dwarves behind him who helped carry a lot of things.


    When Habayashi Bloodhawk saw Mezdra and the Wildhammer dwarves behind him, he and the gryphon guards smiled wryly.


    They all know the Wildhammer dwarves behind Mezdra, and those Wildhammer dwarves are all big wine barrel types. The blood eagle of Yulin and the guards of the Griffin Knights are not the same as the wine they drank. in the minority.


    As long as these drinking generals have never been drunk in Habayashi Blood Eagle, it seems that this time Mezdra is not planning to let Habayashi Blood Eagle and them easily.


    Mede Dela brought all old acquaintances, Habayashi Blood Eagle and several guards of the Griffin Knights, naturally they would not be polite to them, especially the guards of Habayashi Blood Eagle, who had no feathers. Lin Xueying had such a huge psychological burden, but he met his opponent, so every drink must be happy.


    No, before Habayashi Xueying could say anything, he had already gone up to help, cleaning the table and laying out the dishes as if he was about to do a big job. It was more serious than when they went to war by themselves, and they paid more attention to their opponents, and Habayashi Blood Eagle could only smile helplessly at this.


    What else can he say? Damn! These griffon knights'' personal guards'' alcohol addictions were all brought up by him, an alcoholic. Now that they don''t let others drink, isn''t that uncomfortable? Who is it that Yulin Xueying likes to make a few side dishes by himself when he has nothing to do, and asks to eat a few Griffin Knight guards who come to eat and drink indiscriminately?


    But sometimes drinking is not completely a bad thing, and it does not absolutely mean that it will cause trouble. At least now they are not a bad thing, and they have not delayed the business. Both parties are at least clear about the main purpose now.


    So a dozen of them chatted while drinking.


    "You want to send troops to Xantlan?" Mezdra was surprised when he heard Habayashi Blood Eagle''s explanation.


    You must know that Habayashi Blood Eagle usually shows that it seems to be very passive in participating in the war, but now it takes the initiative to attack, which cannot but surprise Mezdra.


    "Well, I want to go out and mess with him." She nodded and said.


    Brother, when did you start to have the idea of ??participating in the war? Mezdra said strangely: "To be honest, the impression you gave me before was basically that you can go as far away from the war as possible. What happened this time? ?¡±


    Although Habayashi Bloodhawk couldn''t tell Meztra exactly what he thought in his heart, but Habayashi Bloodhawk didn''t want to lie to Meztra either, so he could only tell Meztra a part of the truth.


    "Because our Konturo can''t avoid the war this time," Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "Since we can''t hide, the war will come sooner or later, so let him come sooner!"


    "Oh! Is that what you told me last time that the orcs were going to launch a surprise attack?" Mezdra raised his glass to Habayashi Blood Eagle and said, "Don''t worry, we may have been in a hurry before, but now we don''t. same.


    After such a long time, our defense work on Eagle''s Nest Mountain has been completed. The Wildhammer dwarf fighters and Witherwood troll fighters of the Western Legion have been trained for ample time. , even if the orcs come, there is no need to worry too much. "


    "I know this!" Habayashi Bloodhawk raised his glass and drank a glass of beer and said, "I just came back from Quel''Thalas and read the documents about the preparations for the war in Xuntland.


    Although I don''t know much about the training of your Western Legion, I still know about it. At first, I was worried that the combat capability of the Eastern Legion would be affected after our high elf troops were all withdrawn to Quel''Thalas, but now it seems that the officers of the General Staff of the Army and the evil branch troll police have trained the Eastern Legion pretty well. "


    "Then why did you send troops at this time?" Mezdela asked.


    "Because I think this is the best time to send troops! Up to now, the war is almost over, and the decisive battle is not very far away.


    Therefore, we have to directly participate in the war before the decisive battle, so that we can have more leverage in the distribution of benefits after the war. "


    Habayashi Xueying said: "I believe that the Allied High Command should have sent you letters to Eagle''s Nest Mountain to send troops! We have repeatedly rejected the request of the High Command, which has made the High Command very unhappy. If this continues Not a good thing for us.


    If we wait until after the decisive battle, we will find it difficult to talk about the distribution of benefits after the war. "


    "The post-war benefits you''re talking about...?" Mei [UU Reading 00ks] Zidra couldn''t think of any big benefits after the war in the war with the orcs.


    If it is an ordinary war between the native races of Azeroth, there is still something to say, because the native races of Azeroth originally had their own spheres of influence.


    If wars are mostly caused by the issue of sphere of influence, UU Read Book loses the land and the victor expands the sphere of influence. This rule can be used in disputes between almost all indigenous races in Azeroth.


    It is as big as a war between countries, or even a war between alliances, such as the war between Quel''Thalas and the Zul''Aman trolls for thousands of years, or the war between the human and high elf alliance and the troll empire. war.


    As small as the Hinterlands before, the tribes between the Xezhi trolls and the deadwood demons were fighting. No matter how big or small, basically the biggest war spoils are the land. The territory won is expanded, and the territory lost is reduced.


    But the current war with the orcs is different from the war between the original native races of Azeroth, because the orcs came out of the Dark Portal, they have no territory in Azeroth, and naturally they have no traditions meaningful sphere of influence. Moreover, they fought from south to north. Although they were powerful along the way, the only country they could really destroy was the Stormwind Kingdom. Marshal Lothar and the king''s direct blood prince escaped.


    As for the orcs from other countries, they have not been able to capture their capitals, let alone subjugate the country and exterminate their species.


    So to say that the orcs with spoils after the war simply don''t have any land to give to the winner. After the victory of the alliance, most of the parties just returned to their original spheres of influence. If we had to talk about the land spoils, then only the Stormwind Kingdom could barely be regarded as the post-war land that everyone could distribute.


    But now Lothar is the Grand Marshal of the Allied Forces, and he has clearly received the support and assistance of the Kingdom of Lordaeron, the current boss of the alliance, to restore the Kingdom of Stormwind, so it is impossible to carve up the original territory of the Kingdom of Stormwind.

 v2 Chapter 600： What do orcs have to grab?

    So after removing the land, the biggest spoil in the traditional sense, what spoils are left? I''m afraid it is the conventional military supplies of most orcs, such as weapons, armor, mounts, military rations and some engineering equipment!


    However, it seems that other than military rations, other things are not all good spoils for the alliance.


    Orc weapons and armor are not just too big for all the races of the Alliance, they are crude goods. Naturally, the countries of the alliance look down on those gadgets, let alone those siege equipment, which are completely stupid and thick. Even the wargs on the mounts are only a little bit attractive to the high elves.


    If it can make the entire alliance look good, the orcs only have military rations left. But how much military rations will be enough for everyone after the war? Moreover, there is no shortage of food in the Hinterlands, and there is no need to fight for it.


    "At least captives are good spoils!" Habayashi Xueying smiled.


    "Captives? What kind of trophies are captives? A group of big men who can only consume food!" Mezdela pouted and said, "But it is not impossible to send troops now, lest Lothar will keep annoying us, and I don''t want to do it now It has fallen out with the Human Alliance."


    "So you agree to send troops?" Habayashi Xueying asked happily.


    "If someone else came to say it, I might not agree with it, but brother, if you come to say it, it''s a different matter. I trust you!" Mezdela laughed.


    "Hehe! For the friendship between the Wildhammer dwarves and the high elves, we have to drink this cup!" said Habayashi Bloodhawk happily raising his glass.


    "Haha! It''s all done! Stand up and do it together! For the friendship between the Wildhammer dwarves and the high elves!" Mezdra stood up and toasted everyone present.


    Everyone stood up in response, raised their glasses and shouted loudly: "For the friendship between the Wildhammer dwarves and the high elves!"


    Then they all gulped down a big bowl of wine.


    After talking about the main matter, Habayashi Xueying also let go, and began to enter the formal combat stage after drinking.


    The drinking gang brought by Mezdra turned all their attention to how to get the high elves like Habayashi Bloodhawk drunk, and Habayashi Bloodhawk and the others were not to be outdone this time, so the fight for wine was worse than fighting on the battlefield. fierce.


    All the sayings like there are no fathers and sons in the wine shop, in short, it is to make others drink two more drops of wine, and it will definitely not let the other party drink only one drop, it is simply not giving up a drop of wine.


    After drinking for the third time, Blood Eagle squinted his slightly drunk eyes and said, "Brother Mezdra, since we are going out to fight, we have to get some benefits, right?"


    "Of course!" Mezdela said with a smile, "I knew brother that you would never fight a battle that is not beneficial!"


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled and said: "War... It''s just a large-scale collective robbery. Whether it''s money, land, or women, it''s essentially robbery.


    The strong, the weak and the small, the hungry and the strong have food, in short, besides robbing or robbing, killing is just a necessary incidental behavior. So when we go out to fight this time, we still focus on robbing, killing people... don''t worry about it so much. "


    "Snatch an orc? What is there for an orc to snatch?" Mezdra said with a flushed face while breathing out a strong smell of alcohol.


    "Snatch whatever! No matter what the orcs have, as long as we can grab it, we will grab it back, and destroy what we can''t get back on the spot. In short, we can''t leave those things to the orcs."


    Yulin Xueying said indifferently: "The art of war says that one load of food taken from the enemy is equivalent to ten loads of food. It means that if we eat one load of the enemy''s grain, it is equivalent to ten loads of our own.


    Because the logistics transportation route for sending troops to combat is far away, and a lot of manpower is needed for transportation, by the time a cart of food is transported to the soldiers fighting on the front line, it is basically ten to seven or eight.


    After all, people who transport food also have to eat, and military food transportation is always accompanied by troops.


    We are, and the orcs aren''t any better, certainly. So we robbed the orcs of a cart of supplies, as if they had consumed ten carts of supplies. "


    "What you said is not wrong, but the orcs really have nothing to grab besides food!" Mezdela scratched his head and said.


    "Never mind him!" Habayashi Blood Eagle took a sip of wine and said, "Tomorrow, you can send more Griffin Knights to investigate the situation of the orcs in the Dunholde area! In addition, go to Lieutenant Blair and learn more about it with him. Take a look at the hostile situation in the Dunholde area."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle clinked the wine glass with Mezdra, and said: "That guy led the resistance force to resist and harass the orcs there, and he has been playing guerrilla games with the orcs for so long, he must know Durnholde very well. The specific situation of regional orcs.


    If we don''t act, we will be ourselves, and if we act, we must make a big vote! "


    "To do something big, UU Reading Our scope of investigation can''t be limited to the Dunholde area. We have to send some Griffin Knights to Arathi to investigate. Otherwise, we will lead troops from Eagle''s Nest Mountain to When Dunhall practiced the area, the team of orcs transporting logistics supplies had already arrived at the front line of South Sea Town!" Mezdela laughed.


    "Not bad! You''re still thoughtful enough." Habayashi Bloodhawk praised: "The transportation team from Alasi to the north is the logistics team for the orcs to the main battlefields of Nanhai Town, Tarren Mill, and Alterac Valley. The main battle line is so long and there are many orcs, so their logistics must be very frequent, let''s just keep an eye on them!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle laughed loudly.


    "Uh..." Habayashi Blood Eagle suddenly stopped laughing, he put down the wine glass he put on his lips and said, "Brother Mezdra, you said that there are so many troops on the orc frontal battlefield, and the battle line is so long, will they not Will a transfer station be set up in the Dunholde area to collect and distribute logistics supplies?"


    "Logistics transfer station?" Mezdela also put down the wine glass in his hand and thought for a while, then said, "It''s possible!"


    "I think it''s very possible!" Habayashi Xueying said excitedly: "First of all, Hillsbrad has a big river separating the north and the south, the south is basically controlled by the orcs, and the north near the big river is basically confrontation and war between the two sides. main battlefield.


    South Sea Town, Tarren Mill, Alterek, and the three main battlefields had a large number of troops facing each other, but the orcs only had a bridge in the south of South Sea Town across the river to reach these three main battlefields.


    If all their reserve strategic materials are placed north of the big river, if they are defeated, the logistics materials will be destroyed together, so all the troops will be defeated for thousands of miles! "

 v2 Chapter 601： do not know! Forgot all!

    Habayashi Blood Eagle was very excited: "So, I think they probably have a logistics material transfer station in the Dunholde area south of the big river! All logistics materials shipped from south to north will be stored there first, Then it will be deployed separately according to the needs of each specific unit in the three main battlefields.


    It is impossible for them to start allocating materials from Alasi to specific units. In that case, the time period must be too long, and mistakes and omissions are prone to occur.


    Or once a tense situation arises, I am afraid that all the frontline combat troops of the orcs will die, and the logistics supplies may not be delivered to the hands of that army.


    Moreover, they are unlikely to set up the transfer station north of the big river. In that case, the transfer station is too close to the front line of the battle, and it is too dangerous, and it is easy to be raided by the alliance and eventually fail. "


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle''s analysis, Mezdela also felt more and more that Habayashi Blood Eagle''s statement was very possible, so Mezdela also began to pay attention to it.


    Mezdra thought for a while and came up with a possible place name, Habayashi Bloodhawk shook his head, but said another place name. After talking, the voices of the two people became louder and louder, and they were arguing while drinking. Finally, Mei Bingde stopped drinking and took Habayashi Xueying to find the map: "Come! Come! Come! Let''s find the map and have a look. It must be where I said!"


    However, the guards of the Griffin Knights of Yulin Blood Eagle and the rest of the Wildhammer dwarves are fighting wine at this time, so why would they join in the fun? Seeing the two of them leave the wine table, none of the large group of people followed. Not only that, the large group of people neither followed nor stopped them, so they allowed the two of them to leave the wine table by themselves, and more than a dozen drunkards from both sides started As the pair began to drink together, their voices gradually increased.


    Habayashi Xueying and Mezdra both looked at the map with drunken eyes, the two drunks randomly located on the map for a long time, and also quarreled for a long time. I don''t know how many places the two of them have ordered, but there is no one that both parties agree on. Anyway, one side will always deny it. Naturally, this time the dispute ended without a problem.


    On this day, these people in the room finally passed out drunk.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk and Lizdela were both drunk and fell asleep on the table with the map on it, and even though they fell asleep, each of their fingers still pointed at a certain place on the map, It was obviously noisy enough to fall asleep.


    As for Habayashi Blood Eagle''s Griffon Knight Guards and several drinking generals under Mezdra, there were more tricks, a dozen people scattered around the room staggeringly. Some fell asleep lying on the wine table with wine glasses in their hands. Some wanted to lean on the chairs, and some of them were much more straightforward, and really lay directly on the ground.


    In short, if someone comes to open the door in the morning, the smell of alcohol will make people want to run away when they enter the door, and the next thing they will see will be a mess all over the place, and things of different shapes everywhere, you can''t even imagine sleeping position.


    Mezdra and Habayashi Bloodhawk were the first to wake up the next day, because they left the table earlier and drank less than others.


    Even so, these two goods are not having a good time right now. Habayashi Xueying even felt very uncomfortable, but his whole body was still sore. As for what Mezdra said to him yesterday, most of Habayashi Bloodhawk has forgotten. He only remembered that the two quarreled fiercely, but Yubayashi Xueying couldn''t remember why and how they quarreled.


    Mezdra''s situation was not much different. He opened his red, bloodshot copper bell eyes, and his mouth was full of alcohol that could directly kill an elephant: "Brother, are you thirsty?"


    "Nonsense! Can I not be thirsty? I really want to find a glass of sugar water to drink." Yubayashi Xueying stood up unsteadily to find water to drink.


    "Give me a drink too!" Mezdra said, still lying on the table, reeking of alcohol.


    "Do you add sugar?" Habayashi Xueying asked as he walked.


    "If you add it, I will add it too!" Mezdra said, "There is honey in the cabinet on the right side of the kitchen, you can find it yourself, I want to sleep a little longer."


    "Do you still have wine here?" Habayashi Xueying asked while searching.


    "Wine?" Mezdela closed her eyes again, and didn''t even bother to open them: "It seems that you are worse than me, you have to walk against the wall, and you are still looking for wine...Brother! My wall If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll serve you!¡± Mezdela said with a wry smile.


    "Do you think I want to drink? I want to recover early, otherwise we don''t have to do anything today." Yubayashi Xueying said helplessly: "To be honest, now I smell the wine I want to throw up."


    "Then why are you still looking for wine? Do you want to drink until you vomit?" Mezdela said weakly, "You drank so much wine yesterday, and now you want to vomit, but you can''t vomit. Last night you drank I don¡¯t know where the wine I bought has gone, even if you want to vomit, you won¡¯t be able to vomit it.¡±


    "The devil is thinking about throwing up!" Yubayashi Xueying found honey and made two bowls of hot sugar water. A bowl of himself, put a bowl in front of the nose of Mezdra''s head lying on the table and said. UU Reading


    Mezdra didn''t even open her eyelids, she just twitched her nose and took a few sniffs before lazily saying: "The water is too hot, I''ll drink it after it cools down."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle ignored the lazy guy Mezdra, he leaned on the back of the chair and silently blew on the hot sugar water while silently drinking the hot water with honey.


    Until Habayashi Blood Eagle drank his own bowl of honey and hot water, the bowl of honey and sugar water in front of Mezd has not been touched.


    "Mezdra, you will get cold if you don''t drink water." Habayashi Blood Eagle shook Mezdra and said.


    "En!" Mezdra opened his bloodshot eyes wearily again, then sat up weakly, picked up the bowl and quickly drank the sugar water in the bowl like a cow''s drink.


    Seeing that Mezdra finished drinking the sugar water, Habayashi Blood Eagle was stunned dumbfounded.


    "No soup?" Yubayashi Xueying asked stupidly, you must know that he just drank a bowl of hot sugar water after blowing for a long time.


    "Soup!" Mezdra said expressionlessly.


    "...You...Tang...Can''t you blow some air?" Habayashi Xueying was speechless.


    "It''s too late, I''ve finished drinking, and that''s troublesome!" Mezdela said.


    "...Okay!...Then... taking a breath or two will indeed bring you a lot of trouble, and it is true that you can''t drink it all in one breath..." Habayashi Xueying himself almost doubted his IQ.


    after awhile.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle asked again: "Brother Mezdra, what did we talk about yesterday?"


    "I don''t know! I forgot it all!" Mezdela said straightforwardly, "Once I drink too much, I will forget all the things I said yesterday, and I only remember what I said before I was drunk."

 v2 Chapter 602： Returned wine is not a kind of wine

    "Fortunately, you still remember what we have to do!" Habayashi Xueying smiled bitterly.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the map on the table again, and said, "It''s weird, why did we take out the map of Hillsbrad yesterday? When did we take it out?"


    Mezdela also noticed this problem: "Yes! It''s really strange, how did this map appear here? Did it run out with long legs?" Mezdela also scratched his head strangely and said.


    "Of course the map doesn''t have legs! My lord, you two had a quarrel yesterday about where the orc society set up a material transfer station. In order to prove who is right and who is wrong, you stopped drinking and ran to kill Hillsbrad." Find out the map and make a fuss!" A Griffon knight guard of Habayashi Blood Eagle also woke up, and he said after hearing the conversation between Habayashi Blood Eagle and Mezdra.


    After being reminded by the Griffin Knight''s personal guard, Habayashi Xueying only remembered what happened yesterday bit by bit.


    "Damn it! Drinking is really a mistake!" Habayashi Blood Eagle patted his head and said to the guard of the Griffin Knight: "Fortunately, you remember, are you thirsty now? If you are thirsty, go find water yourself. There is honey there for brewing by yourself." Habayashi Xueying pointed to the place where he took the hot water and honey just now.


    "Yeah!" The Griffon Knight''s bodyguard responded, stood up and went to find some water as well.


    Habayashi Xueying saw that the guard of the Griffin Knight was also walking weakly, shaking his head three times. He shook his head and kept smiling wryly.


    It seems that everyone was about the same last night. Fortunately, Hinterland is not a war zone now, otherwise the fun would be great. Most of the highest commanders of the Western Legion are here.


    But if you think about it carefully, if Hinterland is in a war zone, then they would never dare to drink like this.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk and Mezdra have to thank the armed resistance force in the Durnholde area led by Lieutenant Blair. It is their tenacious resistance that allows Habayashi Bloodhawk and Mezdra to be able to fight in Hinterland. , live such a drunken life with peace of mind.


    "Hmm, we have to thank Lieutenant Blair!" Habayashi Bloodhawk joked to himself.


    "Huh? What did you say? Who are you thanking?" Mezdra didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    "What I''m saying is that we have to thank Lieutenant Blair. Without him, we would not have the opportunity to drink drunk at this time." Habayashi Xueying said with a smile.


    "Hehe! You are right to say that!" Mezdra wanted to laugh out loud.


    But now he is really limp, and he can''t laugh out loud even if he wants to. His whole body is like an onion that has been roasted by fire, as much as he wants.


    Drinking excessively like this, even Mezdela, who is so drunk with alcohol, rarely drank like this.


    "Okay! Brother Mezdra, have you rested yet? After resting, go find some wine! Drink some wine, we should do something to express our gratitude to Lieutenant Blair." Habayashi Blood Eagle said to Mezdra with a smile.


    "Really want to get wine?" Mezdra was shocked.


    "Of course we have to drink it! Returning wine is a must! If we don''t drink returning wine, we won''t be able to do anything today." Yubayashi Xueying said helplessly.


    "Returning wine? What returning wine?" Mezdra asked strangely: "Is there such a wine? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "Uh... Mezdra, why don''t you even know about return wine?" Habayashi Xueying was very surprised.


    "Isn''t it strange that you don''t know?" Mezdela blew his beard and said, "There is such a good wine, but you haven''t brought it for me to drink!"


    "Returning cage wine is not a kind of wine!" Yubayashi Xueying yelled and smiled wryly: "After a hangover, drink some wine, people will feel better, haven''t you experienced this?


    You''re an old alcoholic, if you don''t even know that, then Mezdra, you should spit out all the wine you''ve had over the years, you''re so sorry for the wine. "


    "I know about this! But does it have anything to do with the wine you mentioned called return wine?" Mezdela asked strangely.


    "This is the caged wine!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head in admiration. When Mezdra mentioned the wine, he turned into an elm head. He said, "I told you, the caged wine is not a kind of wine anymore."


    "That''s what you''re talking about!" Mezdela said, "Then I won''t drink cage wine, and now I feel like throwing up when I smell the wine."


    "Let''s drink it! You are a lord, it''s not a good thing to appear weakly in front of your subordinates all day long." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Okay! Just drink a little, just a little!" Mezdra said.


    "It turns out that alcoholics are also afraid of alcohol sometimes!" Habayashi Xueying laughed and said: "Mezdra, I thought you were never afraid of alcohol."


    "When the wine barrels are full, of course I also have times when I''m afraid of wine!" Mezdela got up and went out to look for wine, UU Reading said as he walked out the door.


    After Mezdra went out, Habayashi Blood Eagle looked around the house. For a while, everyone who was drunk last night woke up and was drinking honey syrup.


    "Guys, drink a bowl of sugar water. Let''s clean up together. The breakfast wine will come soon. Let''s make some side dishes to accompany the wine. After breakfast, we will have something to do." Habayashi Xueying beckoned.


    "I still have to drink!" I didn''t expect to hear a sigh from the whole room.


    "Can we not drink?" Some even asked.


    "Why didn''t you say that yesterday? One by one is more excited than fighting!" Habayashi Xueying scolded with a smile.


    Although everyone said the same thing, everyone''s actions were not slow. More than a dozen people worked together to clean up and cook some appetizers.


    Mezdela hasn''t returned from looking for wine, but the house has been cleaned up by everyone. In particular, the tables were re-arranged with knives, forks, plates and bowls, and there were people helping out in the kitchen. Naturally, the chef is still Habayashi Xueying, a master chef without a chef certificate.


    This time I don¡¯t know why Mezdela didn¡¯t bring the wine for so long, Habayashi Blood Eagle has almost finished a few appetizers, under Mezdela¡¯s short body, each hand is carrying a large The altar of wine kicked in through the door.


    As soon as he entered the door, he could smell the aroma of vegetables, and Mezdela exclaimed, "Who is making the vegetables in the kitchen? It smells so good!"


    "It''s the Lord of the Blood Eagle." A Wildhammer dwarf under Mezdra said, "I didn''t expect the Lord of the Blood Eagle to be so powerful. He must be a master chef!"


    "Man, take it for me and see what good things I brought." Mezdra said to the Wildhammer dwarf, "This is old wine, I managed to get it here!"

 v2 Chapter 603： Like-minded friends

    Two Wildhammer drunkards walked by, each taking a pitcher of wine.


    "I have to go to the kitchen to see what is so fragrant!" Mezdela freed her hands, and crawled into the kitchen to probe her brain.


    When Yulin Xueying saw him, he smiled and said, "Why did you come back so late to get a drink?"


    "I drank too much last night. I basically drank all the wine in the old uncle''s house. Now there are only some wines that he treasured. If he didn''t give it to me, I quietly took some." Mezdela He didn''t say steal, he said take.


    "Brother Mezdra, you are a lord after all, so you can steal things?" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "It''s not stealing, it''s taking! Taking the wine from my uncle''s house, is it considered stealing?" Mezdela said: "This wine is a good product that he has hidden for a long time. Usually he is reluctant to drink it, and I only dare to drink it." Take a little."


    "Okay! Brother Mezdra, I think you are right, you took it instead of stealing it." Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t help but said with a smile.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be so good at cooking! You can cook so well." Mezdela sniffed her nose and said.


    "Just a few small dishes, it''s just that it hurts more. There''s nothing else, this is the last one. I said, don''t just stand there! Help me take it."


    Habayashi Xueying put the dishes in the pot on the stove and asked Mezdella to come and take them away, then leaned over to put out the fire. While putting out the fire, he said: "There is still a big pot of bone broth in that big pot, you can also find something to fill it up and take it out!"


    "What else?" Mezdela glanced at the cauldron and said in surprise: "Brother, you are really fast at making things! You made so many things in such a short time."


    "Let''s eat first! It''s time for breakfast!" Habayashi Blood Eagle clapped his hands and stood up after putting out the fire, but saw that Mezdra didn''t even take away the food from the stove, so he had to look for a sea of ??food without laughing or crying. bowl, filled the bone broth in the cauldron, picked it up, walked out of the kitchen and said, "Mezdela, don''t be dazed, take out the vegetables on the stove!"


    "Oh...Okay!" Mezdela seemed to have just seen the dish, returned to serve the dish, and followed Habayashi Blood Eagle out of the kitchen.


    After leaving the kitchen, Habayashi Xueying saw two large jars of wine, turned around and asked Mezdra behind him: "Didn''t you say you only took a little?"


    "Yeah! That''s all he has!" Mezdra said.


    Halo...is this called a little bit? Habayashi Blood Eagle almost staggered, he was speechless. Such a big two jars of wine, would you order some? Ok! You say it''s just a little bit! Anyway, wait a minute, out of this small amount of wine, the proportion I drink is at most one drop.


    For this little wine from Mezdra, you can bring all his uncle''s treasures! I don''t know, after drinking and drinking later, will the old uncle of Mezdra''s family come to the door in the middle of the day? What if they come to your door? Wine thief, this reputation is not very good, I''m afraid everyone will be embarrassed if they make a fuss!


    But the matter has come to this point, I''m afraid it''s too late to take it back now, maybe his old uncle is on his way to Mezdra''s residence right now. Wait a while and see how Mezdra handles it first! I can''t handle that much now.


    When Habayashi Bloodhawk and Mezdra put the dishes away and everyone sat down to start eating, an old dwarf''s voice really sounded outside Mezdra''s door.


    "Mezdra, you brat, get out of here!"


    Brat? Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the long beard on Mezdra''s chin and almost didn''t laugh out loud. The contrast was so great that even Habayashi Blood Eagle''s guards, the Griffin Knights and knights, had strange smiles on their faces.


    However, the drinking generals brought by Mezdela all looked normal. It seems that this happened not uncommonly, and they must have gotten used to it.


    It is absolutely impossible to let Mezdra and Lilas meet, the two guys, one big and one small, are simply two ends of a burden. Both like to steal, and only steal from their relatives, it''s just that one steals wine and the other chicken.


    "Shut up! Pretend not to be at home." Mezdela whispered.


    Everyone tacitly remained silent.


    "Brat, open the door! I know you nasty little **** are inside!" Mezdela''s door was knocked loudly by Meddela''s uncle outside the door: "Brat, stole Do you want to pretend you''re not at home?"


    Habayashi Xueying and his Griffin Knight guards looked at each other in blank dismay. Yubayashi Xueying felt a little troublesome, but his several Griffon Knight guards were different.


    The guards of the Elven Griffin Knights were all thinking that there is a reason why Lord Meydra and the City Lord can become good friends! These two are lords, and one went to steal wine, and the other instigated the brother-in-law to steal chickens.


    Sure enough, the same! It''s only right that they can be good friends! It would be weird if we couldn''t become good friends! How did the city lord say that? Oh! By the way, it''s called like-like, like like attracts like. What''s another sentence? right! right! right! The two of them should be good friends!


    "Go and open the door!" Habayashi Blood Eagle whispered to Mezdra helplessly.


    Mezdra shook her head and did not speak. UU reading


    "If you don''t open the door, it''s not good to have uncle shouting like that outside the door." Habayashi Xueying said again.


    Mezdela still shook her head, and said in a low voice: "Don''t pay attention to him, after a while he won''t hear the sound, he will definitely think that I have gone somewhere else, then he will leave by himself!"


    "Let''s open it!" Yubayashi Xueying said helplessly: "At worst, return the wine to him, and let''s look elsewhere."


    "No! No!" Mezdra whispered, "There is no such good wine anywhere else!"


    "It doesn''t matter if there is no such good wine, it doesn''t matter what kind of wine!" Yulin Xueying said.


    "That''s impossible! How can you not bring good wine when you come here? How can ordinary wine do it? Don''t worry, my uncle will leave by himself later!" Mezdela was full of confidence.


    "Open the door!" Yulin Xueying said with a wry smile, "It doesn''t matter what kind of wine I drink, otherwise, if uncle is yelling outside the door like this, we won''t be able to eat safely, right?"


    "I really want to drive it!" Mezdra said hesitantly and reluctantly.


    Mezdras didn''t want to open the door at all, but felt that what Habayashi Blood Eagle said made sense, and if his uncle kept shouting outside the door like this, it was indeed unsafe for the guests to eat.


    "Let''s go!" Habayashi Xueying persuaded.


    "Okay! Then open it!" Mezdela said breathlessly, and he stood up reluctantly and went out to open the door.


    Just as Mezdela opened the door with a crack, he was met with scolding: "You little bastards, your skin is itchy, don''t you? How dare you come to steal my wine? If I don''t beat you today, you will remember Live the lesson."


    As soon as the voice outside the door fell, the end of a cane was exposed through the crack of the door.

 v2 Chapter 604： And better wine?

    "Don''t hit! Don''t hit! Uncle, there are guests at home!" Mezdela hurriedly shouted from behind the door.


    "You have a fart guest! Aren''t you those little **** who often steal my wine?" The crutch sticking out of the door was not polite, and after sticking in from the door, it waved wildly and swept it indiscriminately. , while Mezdra hid behind the door and tightened his body, but there was no way to hit him.


    "There really are uncle guests! This time I''m not lying to you, don''t do that!" Mezdela shouted from behind the door.


    "Open the door! Open the door! Brat! Open the door! I want to see what guests are coming, don''t try to lie to me this time!" The shouts from outside the door remained loud.


    "If you don''t mess around, I''ll open the door, otherwise I won''t!" Mezdela shouted from behind the door.


    That looks very much like Habayashi Blood Eagle and Lilas when they were together.


    "Open the door first, if there are no guests, you will see me!" said the voice at the door.


    "It''s done, the door is open, you are not allowed to hit anyone when you come in!" Mezdela said.


    "Open the door! Are you going to open it? If you don''t open the door, I''ll smash the door of your house!" said the voice from outside the door.


    "Okay! Alright! I''ll open it!" Mezdra opened the door with resignation.


    The door opened, and with a rattling sound of crutches, an old mouthy dwarf with white hair and beard walked in with a crutch.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Habayashi Xueying and others.


    Habayashi Xueying and the others naturally didn''t dare to sit down at the table, and everyone stood up the moment the old Bumanhammer dwarf walked in.


    "Citadel Blood Eagle?" Mezdra''s uncle was also stunned when he saw Habayashi Bloodhawk and several of his high elf griffin knight guards.


    "Hello, Uncle!" Habayashi Blood Eagle had no choice but to call his uncle after Mezdra, besides, he was worthy of being Habayashi Blood Eagle''s uncle at his age.


    "Citadel Blood Eagle, why are you here at Eagle''s Nest Mountain?" Mezdra''s uncle said strangely.


    "Well... there are some things that need to be discussed with Lord Mezdra. I came over from Dennis yesterday!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    After hearing this, Mezdra''s uncle suddenly turned around and hit Mezdra behind him with a cane, cursing: "Stinky boy, why didn''t you tell me that the blood eagle city lord is here? Is there enough wine? Not enough anymore!" Take it to my house!"


    "What else?" Mezdra yelled in pain, and hid a little farther away, but when he heard that he could get another drink, he regained his energy: "Can I really get it again?" He asked, as if it didn''t I don''t care that I was screaming out in pain just now when I was beaten with a cane.


    "Nonsense! If you are told to take it, you can take it! The blood eagle city lord is here, you can drink as much as you can." Mezdra''s uncle said proudly.


    "Uncle... No need, we won''t drink too much today... If there is less wine... we can go find something else."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his hands, before he could finish speaking, he was immediately interrupted by Mezdra''s uncle.


    "How can I do that? How can you not enjoy yourself when you come to Eagle''s Nest Mountain? You can''t let you drink the wine outside. Are those wines for human beings? If you want to drink, you have to drink good wine!" Mezdra''s said uncle.


    "That would be too troublesome uncle!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "What do you mean? You have helped the whole Wildhammer clan so much, and you have saved so many Wildhammer dwarves. What is such a little wine? If you can drink it today, you can drink all the wine in my cellar. It''s okay, I''m happy!" Mezdra''s uncle said with a straight face.


    "Uncle, I brought your two jars of wine!" Mezdela said cautiously behind his uncle.


    Mezdra''s uncle glanced at the two jars of wine and said: "Don''t drink these two jars of wine, you send someone back and tell your aunt that I''m going to drink with the Blood Eagle City Lord at your house, and let him take my last drink. Bring all the good wine. These two jars of wine are fine for normal drinking, how can they be used to entertain guests?"


    "You...do you have better wine?" Mezdra''s eyes widened.


    "Of course there is! Do I have to let you brats know where I hide the good wine? Wouldn''t it be all stolen by you?" Mezdra''s uncle said.


    "Okay! Uncle, I''ll go get it right away!" Mezdra heard that there was better wine, how could he hold back at this moment? Immediately ran to the door, as for when he woke up from the wine and said that he wanted to vomit when he smelled alcohol, now he has forgotten which corner he has forgotten.


    After Mezdra disappeared at the door, Mezdra''s uncle looked at the dishes on the table, sniffed them and said, "Who made the dishes? It smells so good!"


    "I did it..." Habayashi Xueying suddenly realized that he had really neglected the old man, he hurried over, made a gesture of asking to sit beside Uncle Mezdra, and then helped him Seeing Mezdra''s uncle sitting on the main seat.


    Mezdela got the wine very quickly when she went back this time, and it didn''t take long before she came in with two large jars of wine.


    "Why only two jars?" Mezdra''s uncle asked with a frown, "Didn''t you see so many people? How can two jars of wine be enough? Go back! Bring two more jars."


    "Uncle... I... only have two hands." Mezdela put down two jars of wine and said, "Auntie said, he will ask someone to bring two more jars later."


    "Oh, this is decent!" Mezdra''s uncle nodded: "Open the wine! Everyone fill up."


    Mezdra couldn''t bear it long ago, and quickly opened a jar. The wine he just brought back suddenly overflowed with a rich aroma, which made everyone salivate, even the Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t help it. Don''t admit it, it''s really good.


    However, when Habayashi Blood Eagle saw the appearance of Mezdra Monkey, he secretly sighed in his heart. Secretly thought, it seems that nothing can be done today. If you don¡¯t drink this wine, I guess these dwarves and old drunks probably won¡¯t put down their wine glasses. Back to dragon wine, what kind of dragon wine! Today is sure to be another day of drunkenness.


    After Mezdra''s uncle sat down, Habayashi Xueying and the others respected the elderly very much. Of course, this day was another day where the guests and the host had a good time, and everyone was completely drunk.


    When it was late in the evening, Mezdra''s uncle excused himself that the old man was too weak to drink, so he left first and went back. But after he went back, he asked someone to bring two large jars of good wine, which was mellow and pleasant.


    Although Mezdra is the lord of the Wildhammer dwarf, it is rare for him to drink such good wine so much. These wines are fine wines collected by his uncle, usually Mezdela would steal some from his uncle secretly at most.

 v2 Chapter 605：

    Today is because the Habayashi Blood Eagle is in Mezdra''s residence, and Mezdra''s uncle opened the door to let them drink their fill out of gratitude to the Habayashi Blood Eagle for helping the Wildhammer dwarves, otherwise Mezdra didn''t have to drink either.


    So, even if Mezdela''s uncle went back today, Mezdela and the other drinking generals didn''t mean to stop. And the guards of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s several Griffin Knights also had no intention of stopping there.


    Bring back the wine! Bring back the wine! Once the returning wine has just returned to the cage, when you smell the wine again, you will not feel sick and unpleasant, but it will make you feel excited. If someone persuades you to fight for alcohol at this time, it will be difficult for alcoholics to stop. down.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is not considered an alcoholic, nor does he have any addiction to alcohol, he just likes to have a few drinks. Originally, he planned to drink a little and let it go, but Mezdra and the others refused to put down the glass, so he simply had a drink with them.


    Anyway, I can''t do anything today. I originally planned to go to investigate the specific military strength of the orcs in the Dunholde area with Mezdra''s men and a few of his own Griffin Knight guards after drinking the return wine. Unexpectedly, Mezdra''s uncle came again, and this time he did it again.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t dare to drink and drive in the air, and he didn''t like the wine rack as proudly as Mezdra. Even though there is no traffic police in Azeroth to check for drunk driving, Habayashi Bloodhawk still cares about his own life, so even after the show ended today, Habayashi Bloodhawk still didn''t dare to ask these drunks to investigate .


    He would rather go tomorrow, no matter how urgent the matter is, he can''t help it. He cares about his own life, and he also cares about the lives of his subordinates and friends.


    In such a mood, Habayashi Xueying naturally let go, and Jiuqin pushed to the climax again.


    Naturally, after the climax, a large group of people were lying on the table or lying on the ground, or lying on the ground holding the wine jar, muttering to themselves and giggling from time to time. In short, there are all the ridiculous embarrassments you can imagine.


    If you can watch it live, you will be amazed that there is nothing in the world. An intelligent creature usually pays so much attention to its own image, but it will become so dissolute when drunk.


    Today, Yubayashi Xueying was drinking a little restrainedly. When everyone else was drunk and fell to the ground, Yubayashi Xueying was only 80% drunk. He looked at the drunkards of different shapes all over the floor, and Yubayashi Xueying couldn''t help but smile bitterly. .


    Seeing that everyone was brought down, Yubayashi Xueying walked out with fluffy steps and smelled of alcohol. He wanted to go to the Hinterland Eastern Legion stationed on the east side of Eagle''s Nest, and find those commanders.


    But after Habayashi Xueying walked for a while, he felt that his feet were filled with lead, so heavy that he couldn''t lift his feet. After Habayashi Blood Eagle stopped by the roadside to rest for a while, after thinking about it, he had no choice but to honestly go back to Mezdra''s house, found a place and fell asleep.


    This time, when Yulin Xueying woke up at noon the next day, none of the group of people got up. Yubayashi Xueying didn''t know how those people felt, but Yubayashi Xueying was in good condition, neither had a headache nor felt too uncomfortable, just a little weak all over, so he went into the kitchen and made some simple meals for everyone breakfast.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle finished breakfast, the drunkards also woke up. Seeing that Habayashi Blood Eagle had already made food in the kitchen, they also got up to clean up the messy house.


    This time, even if Yulin Xueying beat him to death, he didn''t dare to bring up the return wine.


    During the meal, Habayashi Bloodhawk and Meizidra discussed the next action plan, and he asked Mezidra to send as many Griffin Knights as possible to investigate the logistics and deployment of the orcs in the Durnholde area. The situation, and also sent someone to discuss in detail with Lieutenant Blair and understand the specific information of the orcs in the Dunholde area.


    Once the information was collected, the Hinterlands immediately dispatched the two main armies in the east and west to wipe out all the orc troops in the Dunholde area and destroy the logistics and combat supplies stored by the orcs in the Dunholde area.


    After completing the battle plan, all Hinterland troops immediately withdrew from the Dunholde area and returned to Hinterland Eagle''s Nest Mountain for defense in case the orcs retaliated.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk told Mezdra that he no longer had to deal with the resistance forces of the Allied forces led by Blair in the Durnholde area. In short, the meaning of Habayashi Blood Eagle is to leave with one vote, but this vote must be big, and it must be worthwhile, so that the orcs will be panicked and furious.


    When the two main armies of the Hinterlands retreated to the Eagle''s Nest and defended well, there would be a brief emptiness in the orc military forces in the Durnholde area. uukanshu. The orcs will also feel a serious threat. They will have to send a large number of troops to **** a large amount of logistics supplies from Alasi to the main forces on the front line in Tarren Mill, Alterac and the South China Sea.


    At that time, Xuntland only needed to send all the flying troops with incendiary bombs to bomb and burn the food and grass of the orc transport troops. There was no need to send personnel on the ground to participate in the battle, so the orcs would definitely be anxious at that time, and they would also be in Dunhall. Regions increase military power.


    But at that time, Habayashi Blood Eagle will send the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Regiment into the Dunholde area, and together with the Allied resistance led by Lieutenant Blair, they will confront the orcs head-on.


    As for how many people from the Storm Kingdom Restoration Team will die at that time, Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t care. He originally wanted those people to die. It is enough that the battle is beneficial to Xuntland and Quel''Thalas. As for how many people die, it is not his concern when Habayashi Blood Eagle will meet again.


    If in the end the orcs increased their military presence in the Durnholde area, and the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps was unable to resist because of this, and retreated back to Hinterland, then it doesn''t matter.


    The Storm Kingdom Restoration Corps will join the defense of Eagle''s Nest Mountain. At that time, Eagle''s Nest Mountain will have three Hinterland legions and build their own perfect fortifications. It will not be so easy for the orcs to break in easily. .


    After the meal, Habayashi Blood Eagle and Mezdra have finished talking about everything. He is going to the Eastern Legion of Xuntland to tell the chief officers of the Eastern Legion what he discussed with Mezdra. Let the Eastern Legion be ready to send troops to fight at any time.


    And the early enemy reconnaissance can only be completely handed over to Mezdra.

 v2 Chapter 606：

    Habayashi Bloodhawk has now completely cut off the idea of ??going to see the orc situation in the Durnholde area with Mezdra.


    These old drunkards are with them, they are not drunk every day, it is better to run away as soon as possible, let them do the investigation by themselves!


    Although Mezdra is an old alcoholic, he is still reliable in his work. As for whether they were drunk driving in the air to scout the enemy, Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t care about them.


    Anyway, they are not afraid of falling from a high altitude, so why do they care about it? And now there is no traffic police to check for drunk driving in the sky, these wildhammer dwarves who are drunk like their lives can do whatever they like!


    After saying goodbye to Mezdra, Habayashi Bloodhawk took six Griffin Knight personal guards and went to the area where the Hinterlands Eastern Legion was stationed.


    The area garrisoned by the Eastern Legion of Hinterland and the Eagle''s Nest Mountain garrisoned by the Western Legion of the Wildhammer Dwarves and Witherbark Trolls are only about 20 kilometers away.


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle, carried by a Griffon mount guarded by a Griffin Knight, soon arrived at the station of the Eastern Legion of Xuntland.


    Once there, Habayashi Blood Eagle immediately recruited all the middle and senior generals of the Eastern Legion for a meeting, and told them all the things discussed with Mezdra.


    Going to war again? Upon hearing that the chief had decided to go to war, the officers of the Hinterland Eastern Legion were not only not afraid but excited.


    After the meeting ended, countless officers became busy. They also sent people back to Quel''Danis to apply urgently to the Army General Staff to recruit a group of officers with rich combat experience to enrich the Eastern Legion. More officers were excitedly stepping up their training. The army, and the order for war preparations was quickly conveyed to the various troops.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t dare to go back to Mezdra''s place anymore, so he stayed at the eastern legion''s garrison for a week, inspecting the troops while waiting for Lor''themar''s reply.


    The action on Mezdra''s side can''t be completed so quickly. After all, this is a large-scale military operation, and launching an attack too impatiently will only bring greater crisis and more serious losses to oneself, so the more detailed the intelligence work in the early stage, the more accurate it will be. it is good.


    This point, whether it is Mezdra or Habayashi Blood Eagle, both of them are very clear in their hearts. Without the support of very detailed intelligence, neither Habayashi Blood Eagle nor Mezdela dare to attack rashly. Mezdela still needs time.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle waited until the seventh day in the Hinterland Eastern Legion, and finally waited for Lor''themar''s reply.


    Lor''themar told Habayashi Blood Eagle that Marshal Lothar agreed to meet Habayashi Blood Eagle. Lothar is currently presiding over the battle in Nanhai Town, and he hopes that Habayashi Blood Eagle will meet in Nanhai Town. Because Lothar was too busy, he couldn''t get away, and as the generalissimo of the Allied Forces, it was not a good thing for Lothar to leave the battlefield easily.


    The town of Southshore is not too far from Hinterland, just across the Dunholde area and then over the only bridge in Hillsbrad. But the Dunholde area is currently controlled by orcs, and it is very dangerous to walk by land.


    Of course, you can also reach Nanhai Town by sea, but the shortest route by sea is to pass through the Strait of Hormuz in Alasi, and then go north, and the Strait of Hormuz is currently under the control of the orcs.


    The current aircraft carriers and gunboats in the Hinterlands are basically all dispatched to Quel''Thalas. If there is no small team to go there, Habayashi Blood Eagle is still a little worried. Of course, there are still two ways to reach Nanhai Town by sea without crossing the Strait of Hormuz.


    One is from the pier of the Hinterland Seaside Plains down south to Stranglethorn Vale, bypassing Booty Bay, and then up north to Southsea Town. The other is to go north from the Hinterland Seaside Plain pier to the Isle of Quel''Danas, bypass the Sunwell, and then go south to Southsea Town.


    But no matter which one of these two sea routes is, they will go around half the map of the continent. Although there is no need to worry about encountering any orcs in those two routes, there are pirates in the Jingbang Valley to the south, and Habayashi Blood Eagle is a deported political prisoner if you go north to Quel''Thalas, so these two routes are not good choices. .


    The most important thing is that these two routes are very long and take too much time. Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t lack anything else now, what he lacks the most right now is time.


    Therefore, whether it is going by land or by sea, it is not the best choice for Habayashi Blood Eagle at present, so he can only take the air route.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle decided to take it easy, and just take a few Griffin Knight Princes directly to Nanhai Town to meet Lothar.


    In fact, if conditions permit, Habayashi Blood Eagle would like to bring more people to Nanhai Town, and show off his strong muscles to Marshal Luo, so as to increase his weight in Marshal Luo''s heart.


    But now the conditional restrictions are too strict, so Habayashi Blood Eagle decided to bring Mezdra to go there together to make a show.


    When Yubayashi Xueying saw Mezdra again, Mezdra excitedly wanted to take Yubayashi Xueying to his house in Eagle''s Nest Mountain for a drink. I came to say it.


    "To South Sea Town?" Mezdra frowned and said.


    "Well, it''s going to Nanhai Town. Lothar is in Nanhai Town now, you can go with me!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Are you going to see Lothar?" Mezdra asked.


    "Yes, UU Reading I have to see Lothar once." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Lothar? Why go to see him?" Mezdela didn''t want to see Lothar, he said: "If it''s about sending troops, you can just send someone to send a letter there, there''s no need to go to the old man so hard." Go far away. Anyway, the information I have collected now is not detailed enough, we can afford to wait!"


    "No, no," Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and said, "Brother Mezdra, it''s not easy for us to write letters this time, so we''d better go there in person."


    "Why? Can''t the letter be explained clearly?" Mezdela asked strangely.


    "It''s not unclear, but it''s inconvenient." Habayashi Xueying said: "Brother Mezdra, think about it, our Hinterlands responded to the call of the Allied forces and the order of Marshal Luo to send troops to attack the orcs, so we don''t want to get some of them first." If the benefits are good, are you worthy of the soldiers who are about to fight **** battles? Even if we can''t get the benefits immediately, no matter how bad it is, we must first discuss the price of sending troops with Marshal Luo!"


    "What benefits can Lothar give us?" Mezdra pouted and said, "A marshal who has lost his country, what can he give us? If it wasn''t for the King of Lordaeron''s backing behind him, he would not even be a marshal." Can''t make it."


    ¡­Habayashi Blood Eagle was speechless for a while.


    Dwarves are notorious for their straightforward temper, and this Habayashi Blood Eagle knew it, but he didn''t expect that Lian Mezdra would say that, and he said it so bluntly.

 v2 Chapter 667：

    Chapter 607 The Scary Back View


    Yubayashi Xueying was stunned for a while, he thought to himself, yes! Marshal Luo does not seem to have anything to give now, but he is the Marshal of the Alliance after all, so his words should have some weight!


    Although Lothar may not be able to completely decide what benefits to give himself. But...but...you don''t need to say that about our Marshal Luo!


    Fortunately, Lothar is not here now. If Lothar knew that Mezdra said him like this, he didn''t know how he would feel. Alas, who told you that a good royal blood of the Arathor Empire would not stay in the Arathi Kingdom, but go to be the military general of the Stormwind Kingdom!


    "Even if he didn''t give us anything, why not give us some incendiary bombs! We will definitely use them if we want to fight the orc logistics, and the amount will definitely not be small. Do we have to pay for it out of our own pocket?" Yu Lin Xueying said to Mezdra.


    Although Habayashi Blood Eagle patiently enlightened Mezdela for a long time, Mezdela still didn''t want to go. Mezdra felt that Lothar really had nothing to offer them to the Wildhammer dwarves.


    And Xantlan really doesn''t lack anything now, there is no need to ask Lothar for it. As for the ammunition, Guangyu Lin Xueying can go there by himself, and there is no need to pull himself to go there.


    However, although Mezdela is unwilling to go there, Habayashi Blood Eagle will not give up easily, and is still persuading Mezdela. He felt that if he went alone, the weight seemed not enough, and it seemed that the appearance was a little small.


    But it''s different when Mezdra goes, because now the whole Wildhammer dwarves have basically moved to Hinterland, and the Prince of the Wildhammer dwarves led the troops to Ironforge to help the Bronzebeard.


    The current Wildhammer dwarves are actually led by Mezdra. To a certain extent, Mezdra can completely represent the attitude of the Wildhammer dwarves.


    And what is Habayashi Blood Eagle himself? Although the Blood Eagle still has some weight in Hinterland Habayashi, he can only represent the city of Quel''Danis, and cannot represent the Quel''Thalas High Elf Expeditionary Team at all, let alone the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas. attitude.


    From the level of formal talks, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s own grade is not up to that standard, which is why Habayashi Blood Eagle privately asked Lor''themar to interview Lothar on his behalf, otherwise he can directly bypass Lothar, And went to talk to Lothar''s benefactor, the king of the Kingdom of Lordaeron.


    The two were talking, when Mezdra''s uncle happened to stroll over here. He is old but not deaf, but Habayashi Bloodhawk and Mezdra didn''t notice him. When Mezdela''s uncle was not paying attention to Habayashi Blood Eagle and Mezdela, he had been listening for a long time.


    "Stinky boy! Are you going or not?" Meztra''s uncle suddenly swiped his cane on Mezdela''s thigh and cursed at the same time.


    "Uncle?" Mezdela yelled in pain, then turned around and saw his uncle and yelled in surprise.


    "The blood eagle city lord has been talking to you for a long time, why didn''t you agree to go? Do you want others to kneel down and beg you?" Mezdela''s uncle raised his crutch and waved it. While waving the crutch, he said to Mezde Pull cursed: "I''ll kill you, you ungrateful thing! Have you forgotten the help the Blood Eagle City Lord gave to the Wildhammer dwarves? What''s the matter if you go to South Sea Town? Will you die if you go there?"


    "Uncle! Uncle! Don''t hit! Don''t hit! You don''t know what''s going on, don''t mess it up!" Mezdela shouted while jumping and dodging the crutches.


    Don''t look at Mezdra being short and fat, but at this moment he is really nimble, no matter how much Mezdra''s uncle swung his cane, he couldn''t hit him.


    "Hide! How dare you hide? Stop! Don''t hide!" Mezdra''s uncle shouted angrily at Mezdra.


    "Uncle! Don''t mess around, can you?" Mezdela didn''t dare to stop.


    Although Mezdra''s uncle usually likes to have a cane, but if you think he is a useless old guy, then you are wrong, he was once a famous blacksmith among the Wildhammer dwarves. Although the hammer is not moving anymore, but the rest of his body is not covered, and it really hurts like **** when he hits someone.


    People who are not familiar with it will think that Mezdela''s uncle''s crutches can''t walk anymore, but Mezdela knows very well that the old man is still very strong, his crutches are not actually used to help him walk, but It is specially used to beat people.


    Mezdela once suspected that the reason why his uncle had to carry a cane was actually specially prepared for Mezdela and the others who often stole his drinks, in case he couldn''t hit someone who was in his hand in a hurry.


    "Who said I messed up? I''ve been listening for a long time, and I''m too stupid to understand people''s words, right?" Mezdra''s uncle chased Mezdra and shouted.


    "I''ll go! I''ll go! Stop hitting!" Mezdra yelled helplessly. He surrendered, and he felt that if he didn''t surrender, his uncle probably wouldn''t let it go.


    Seeing that Meztra agreed, Meztra''s uncle also stopped chasing him. He leaned on his crutches without blushing and panting, and came to Habayashi Blood Eagle and said: "Citadel Blood Eagle, if that brat doesn''t go, come back and tell me, and I''ll break his leg." Leaning on crutches, Tick Tick went out and slipped around his corner.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was sweating profusely as he watched Mezdra''s uncle walk away.


    "Uncle is really strong!" Habayashi Xueying saw Mezdra approaching, UU reading www.uukanshu. com he said with emotion.


    "How old is he? He hasn''t reached the age of senility, of course he is strong!" Mezdela said depressingly.


    "Then his hair..." Habayashi Xueying asked.


    He felt that such a person with white hair and beard should be quite old.


    "His hair is graying faster than others!" Mezdra said, "It''s natural!"


    "But... he... is on crutches!" Habayashi Xueying said again.


    "It''s specially used to beat people!" Mezdela was even more depressed.


    ...Suddenly, Xueying Yubayashi only felt the chrysanthemum tighten, and he turned his head to look at the back that was tick-tocking away with a cane, and felt a chill in his heart, and suddenly felt that the back was very, very scary.


    Mezdela finally agreed to go to Nanhai Town with Habayashi Blood Eagle to meet Lothar. It seems that Mezdela is still quite afraid of his uncle. However, before going to South Sea Town, Mezdela had to explain to his subordinates what Eagle''s Nest Mountain needed to do in the near future, so he took Yulin Xueying back to his residence and waited.


    When Mezdra returned, it was already dark. The dark night is not suitable for the Griffin to take off, and it has to fly over the Dunholde area controlled by the orcs, so Habayashi Bloodhawk slept at Mezdra''s residence for one night, and several other lions under Habayashi Bloodhawk The eagle rider''s personal guards also have their own residences under Meddra''s arrangement.

 v2 Chapter 608：

    Naturally, everyone drank together again that night, but because of something to do tomorrow, everyone didn''t get drunk anymore, and they went back to rest when they were slightly drunk.


    In the early morning of the next day, Habayashi Blood Eagle and other Griffin Knight personal guards and Mezdra took a few Griffin Knight personal guards and a group of more than a dozen people flew to Nanhai Town on Griffin.


    Taking off from Eagle''s Nest Mountain to South Sea Town, they will fly over the Dunholde area controlled by the orcs. Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others can also take the opportunity to investigate the general situation of the scholars in the Dunholde area.


    Along the way, they saw a total of three orc teams transporting logistics supplies from south to north.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others didn''t bother to control them.


    In fact, even if they wanted to fight, they couldn¡¯t fight, because their original purpose was to hurry, and the Dunholde area is also the area actually controlled by the orcs, so Mezdra and Habayashi Blood Eagle decided to fly straight to Nanhai Town , there is no need to stop and rest in the middle.


    Therefore, all personnel must carry as little as possible to reduce the burden on the Griffin when flying. Because in the area controlled by the orcs, it is too dangerous for the griffin to stop and rest on the ground, and it is easy to become a captive of the orcs without knowing it.


    And because of this reason, Habayashi Blood Eagle also got a Griffin mount from the Wildhammer dwarves that has been trained very docilely and can obey orders, which made Habayashi Blood Eagle happy for a long time.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle told Mezdra that maybe the Griffin Knights in charge of scouting could track the logistics transportation team of these orcs, maybe they could find the location of their logistics material transfer station, at least it could be seen whether they were There are transit stations in the Dunholde area.


    Mezdra said that in fact they are already doing this, and it is almost on the horizon. The most important thing now is to investigate whether the military strength and fortifications of the orcs in the Durnholde area are complete, and at the same time to investigate the activities of the orcs'' various troops.


    After hearing this, Habayashi Blood Eagle was relieved. He thought that Mezdra was not only a lord, but also the military commander of the Wildhammer dwarves. Maybe Mezdra would be more thoughtful than he thought. Don''t meddle too much, it''s better to wait patiently for further news from Mezdra.


    After flying to around three o''clock in the afternoon, Habayashi Blood Eagle and Mezdra finally arrived at South Sea Town, and the griffin mounts they were sitting on were really exhausted.


    At present, only the Allied forces have flying troops, so basically there is no possibility of encountering any orcs'' air interception. Even in the alliance, only some races have flying troops. Such as the griffin flying troops of the Wildhammer dwarves, the griffin and dragon eagle flying troops of the high elves, and the high-tech machinery and helicopter flying troops of the gnomes.


    The human nations that are the main races of the alliance forces do not have flying troops yet. Even in the three main battlefields of Southshore Town, Tarren Mill, and Alterac, the few flying units used for scouting, warning and communication were all sent by the Wildhammer dwarves and high elves.


    What about the gnomes'' flying troops?


    Those little fellows are now having a headache for their old home, Monoregan! How can there be time and energy to send troops to fight?


    Besides, even if the dwarves gave all their aircraft and helicopters to human countries to form flying troops, no one would dare to drive them!


    The mechanical technology of the gnome and the mechanical technology of the goblin are almost notoriously flawed, but the gnome will not tell you the hidden dangers of the product as honestly as the goblin.


    The goblin is definitely a good businessman with incomparable sincerity. To what extent is he honest? Habayashi Xueying felt that the level of sincerity of the goblin merchant had reached the point where such people were almost extinct in the world in his previous life.


    Why did Habayashi Blood Eagle feel this way? As the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison. Once you compare, you will find that the gap between the merchants in the previous life and the goblin merchants in Azeroth is too great.


    In the world of Habayashi Blood Eagle in the previous life, most of those businessmen were dishonest, uh... okay! In fact, practical reading should not be used on them. Because they will boast that inferior products are qualified products, qualified products will be promoted as superior products, and superior products will be promoted as products that exist in the sky and have nothing on earth.


    Therefore, the consumers of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s previous life would always go for famous brands when shopping. Why go for a famous brand? Because famous brands are mostly synonymous with qualified products, that is to say, it is very satisfying for everyone to buy qualified products.


    As for premium products..., don''t think about it, it will make people sad. Because those things are either affordable by the rich, or they are exclusive products for high-end people, and ordinary people can''t find them.


    But even if it''s just a qualified product, those merchants in his previous life would definitely dare to tell you that the product is perfect and there is absolutely no problem. UU Reading If something can fly 1,000 meters, he will tell you whether it is definitely not a problem to be able to fly 2,000 meters.


    They will only talk about the advantages of the product, but they will never tell you the disadvantages of the product. Where could the goblin merchants in Azeroth talk about the shortcomings of the product?


    Even if it''s a life-saving thing like a parachute, the goblin merchants in Azeroth will tell you in the manual that this thing sometimes won''t open.


    ...see how honest the goblin merchants in Azeroth are? They''re so honest that you don''t know if you should use what they make.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle did not buy muskets from goblin merchants, they were bought by the thirteen and other goblin merchants for the Musketeers, but Habayashi Blood Eagle only needs to think about it, and he can figure it out Pretty much what is written in the manual.


    He felt that the instructions for the muskets sold by the goblin merchants would almost certainly have a warning advertisement: Hey, buddy, be careful! This thing is dangerous, sometimes it explodes.


    ... Exploding the chamber... It''s written in the musket manual, do you still dare to use it?


    Those human musketeers under the thirteenth class dare to use it, but if Habayashi Blood Eagle saw such an instruction manual, he would never dare to use it for a test shot. How could he know or not know what this thing is? When will it explode? Habayashi Blood Eagle would rather go honestly with his bow and arrow.


    Like the merchants in Habayashi Blood Eagle''s previous life, who would write such a manual? If anyone dared to write, they would not sell a single item. On the contrary, not only will they not talk about the shortcomings of the product, but they will also brag about how good their products are, how they are N times better than others.

 v2 Chapter 609：

    Just like leather shoes! Leather shoes are generally roughly divided into four types, top layer leather, second layer leather, synthetic leather, and artificial leather. The real leather in these four types of leather shoes is only leather shoes made of top layer leather. The surface of the split leather will be coated with a plastic surface to make the surface look better.


    Synthetic leather... It''s made of the trimmed pieces, processed and pressed, just like the boards made of wood chips. Most of the time, their basic quality is not as good as that of artificial leather.


    But even if it is only synthetic leather, those businessmen dare to pat their chests and tell you that it is definitely real leather shoes. Even if only 1% of the whole pair of leather shoes is made of synthetic leather, and the other 99% is made of artificial leather, they dare to clearly mark the price as real leather shoes.


    Do you see how the goblin merchants in Azeroth do it? Even for things like bombs and landmines, other people''s manuals will say that this thing will not explode sometimes.


    In short, the sincerity of the goblin merchants in Azeroth sometimes makes people feel that their sincerity is too much. They are so honest that customers who go to buy their things are always at a loss.


    Because these guys will always go in the opposite direction of your demand for the product, and give a cautious warning that is very bad.


    You need to explode the mines and bombs that kill people. They will tell you that they may not explode and cannot kill the enemy. If you want a musket that only hurts others but not yourself, they will tell you that this thing may not hurt others, but it may blow up and hurt yourself instead. Why don''t you hurt others and only save your own life with a parachute! He also tells you that the thing won''t open sometimes, so you might still die.


    Habayashi Xueying thinks that when you buy things from the goblin merchants, you can read and get everything, but you must never read the manual, it is best not to even open the manual .


    Although everyone knows that the orcs do not currently have flying troops, but when Habayashi Blood Eagle''s flying team approaches South Sea Town, a Griffin Knight will still take off from South Sea Town and confirm their identities in the air.


    The Griffon Knight who took off from South Sea Town grew from a small black spot to a large one. When he got close, Habayashi Blood Eagle could see it clearly. It was a Wildhammer dwarf sent by Mezdra to support the alliance. Gryphon Rider.


    Seeing that it was an old acquaintance, the two sides greeted each other with gestures in the air. The Wildhammer dwarf Gryphon Rider made a big circle in the air and returned to Nanhai Town.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others all knew that the Wildhammer dwarf was leading the way, leading them to the place where the Griffins were parked.


    Griffin flying troops are different from general ground troops, they need a flat and relatively wide place. On the one hand, it is convenient for the Griffon riders to take off and land at any time, and on the other hand, it also needs to give the Griffin mounts a relatively large space for movement when they relax.


    Griffins are not just given a manger like war horses. Even war horses sometimes have to be taken out to walk and graze. It''s just that griffins are flying mounts, and their room for movement is usually larger.


    Under normal circumstances, flying troops are indeed more troublesome than ordinary troops, but whether they are orcs or humans, they all want flying troops.


    It''s just that the dragon soul of the orc was snatched by Habayashi Bloodhawk, Alleria and Sylvanas, cutting off the dream of the orc dragoon flying unit.


    As for the humans... they really wanted the Wildhammers to help them form a griffin flying force. In the original history, the full-mouthed dwarves also helped human countries train Griffon flying troops.


    It''s a pity that the Habayashi Blood Eagle came first, and he and the Wildhammer dwarves shared all the wild griffins in Hinterland equally, so it was impossible for the Wildhammer dwarves to have extra griffin mounts to supply to human countries.


    In a sense, the behavior of Habayashi Blood Eagle has changed history without his own knowledge. He unconsciously made the time for humans and orcs to appear as flying troops to be delayed. As for how much later I''m afraid no one will know now.


    The flying team led by Habayashi Blood Eagle and Mezdra followed the Wildhammer dwarf Gryphon Rider and landed in the Griffin camp in South Sea Town. This is a griffin camp specially opened by the Allied Forces for the Wildhammer Dwarven Griffin Flying Troops who came to support the Alliance.


    In fact, there are only a dozen or so griffins in the camp of the Wildhammer dwarven flying troops in South Sea Town, and they can only be used by the human command to deliver orders and messages in a timely manner.


    Other tasks are basically not undertaken, even simple tasks such as warning or warning, sometimes these griffin riders cannot complete them, because there are too few griffin mounts.


    Originally, there would not be so few Wildhammer dwarf griffin knights to reinforce the Allies, but since Habayashi Bloodhawk warned the Mezdra orcs about to launch a surprise attack, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com And the Hinterlands were also the target of the orc surprise attack.


    Mezdela dispatched a large part of the Griffin Knights to the Eagle''s Nest Mountain. As for the ground troops, except for those guarding the Griffin Flying Troop camp, they were completely transferred back to the Eagle''s Nest Mountain for garrison.


    Mezdra already trusted Habayashi Blood Eagle quite a lot, and he also saw Habayashi Blood Eagle not just talking about it.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is serious. Not only the high elf expeditionary force has withdrawn to Quel''Thalas, even almost all the high elf troops in Xantlan have been dispatched to Quel''Thalas to prepare for the battle.


    Although there are no bad signs in Xuntland now, and Mezdela has not found any signs that orcs may attack Xuntland from any intelligence. But Mezdela still trusts Blood Eagle Habayashi very much, naturally, this time he also believes in Blood Eagle Habayashi''s judgment.


    After Mezdra and Habayashi Bloodhawk sat down, they asked an officer in the Griffon camp to announce Lothar''s arrival.


    Anyway, Lothar is also the generalissimo of the alliance, and the procedures that should be followed still have to be followed. How could it be possible to see him immediately?


    In fact, this announcement is equivalent to an appointment, how to arrange the time and when to meet or wait for Lothar''s decision.


    After jumping off their griffin mounts, Habayashi Bloodhawk and Mezdra and their guards found temporary accommodation under the arrangement of a Wildhammer dwarf officer in a Wildhammer griffin camp.


    It''s been flying for a long time, and it''s absolutely nonsense to say that it''s not tiring. So everyone was not in the mood to drink, and ate some food hastily, and went back to the room to sleep after filling their stomachs. As for when Lothar decides to meet, the people at the Wildhammer dwarf griffin camp will tell them in time.

 v2 Chapter 610： Pull the tigers skin to pull the banner

    By the time Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others woke up, it was already six o''clock in the afternoon. People from the Wildhammer dwarf griffin camp came to tell Habayashi Bloodhawk that Marshal Lothar decided to meet them tomorrow morning.


    Because Marshal Lothar still has things to do this afternoon, he may be busy until night, so Marshal Lothar hopes to meet the two lords Mezdra and Habayashi Blood Eagle around ten o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Although Lothar verbally said that it was around ten o''clock, both Habayashi Bloodhawk and Mezdra knew very well that around ten o''clock was actually the meeting at ten o''clock, so Habayashi Bloodhawk and Mezdra It is best to arrive at Lothar''s handsome tent on time at ten o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Of course, Habayashi Bloodhawk and Mezdra can neither go early nor late, it is best to go on time. If you go early, you have to wait, which will imperceptibly lower the status levels of Habayashi Blood Eagle and Mezdra.


    This was something neither of them wanted to see, and besides, waiting for someone was really meaningless! Especially Mezdela, if he was impatient and told him to go to Lothar''s house and wait for Lotha to summon him, Mezdela would rather not see Lothar.


    It''s even worse if you go late, because it will appear to disrespect Lothar, the general marshal of the alliance, and this will also have a very bad influence. If you meet someone with a small mind and a narrow stomach, this matter may also cause serious consequences.


    Because the meeting of the three is not a personal meeting, but a scene of different forces represented by the three parties, so it is not a good thing to go early or late, and the most correct choice is to arrive on time.


    Likewise, the reverse is also true. If they arrive at Losa''s tent on time, but Losa doesn''t meet them on time, it''s not a good thing for Losa. His best way to deal with it is to meet Mezdra and Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Although this is only a very small detail, it is often such a small detail that determines the success or failure of a thing. It''s the same with politics, you need to be cautious at all times, otherwise a small negligence may ruin you forever.


    Yubayashi Xueying is usually a carefree little girl, so he never thinks that he is a material that can play politics. Living like this every day as if facing an abyss would make Yubayashi Xueying feel terrible, but he still felt comfortable being a profiteer in his old business.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he wanted to come to Marshal Luo to get some benefits this time, he wouldn''t have traveled all the way to see Losar.


    And these details are the original intention of Habayashi Blood Eagle insisting that Ramezdra come over to act as a facade, otherwise, if only Habayashi Blood Eagle, a big profiteer, came to Lothar, it is estimated that 80% of them would have to go to Marshal Luo early Waiting at the door for Luosa to summon.


    And it''s not just that, I have to arrive early. It is very likely that Marshal Luo will delay the meeting on purpose. Even if Lothar himself is so bored in the office that he goes crazy, he will probably delay for more than ten or twenty minutes before summoning Habayashi Blood Eagle who is waiting like a fool at the door.


    After all, the identities of the two parties are there, and the difference between the two is too great. Marshal Luo represented the alliance, but what could the Habayashi Blood Eagle represent? Not to mention representing all the high elves, he couldn''t even represent the entire Hinterland.


    This is not about the big or small things that the two parties need to talk about, but a real formal meeting of reciprocal status. Besides, Habayashi Blood Eagle and Lothar have no personal relationship, let alone a deep friendship, otherwise Habayashi Blood Eagle would not have to spend so much effort to drag Mezdra over to decorate the facade, just Just a private meeting between friends.


    Such things as pulling the tiger''s skin and pulling the banner were originally the favorite thing for the profiteer Habayashi Blood Eagle to do.


    Before he became acquainted with Mezdra and had a deep friendship, he used the tiger skin of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas to talk to Mezdra. It''s a tiger''s skin, but it''s a personal affair to raise its own banner.


    Now he knows that he can''t pull the big tiger skin of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas against Lothar, so Habayashi Blood Eagle has no choice but to pull the big tiger skin of the Wildhammer dwarves against Generalissimo Luo Yixiu.


    Although Mezdra is not the biggest banner among the Wildhammer dwarves, it can still be regarded as the banner of command that No. 2 actually holds power!


    Besides, the chief treasurer is not at home now, and has gone to the residence of his relatives, the Bronzebeard dwarves, to help with work. The house is currently controlled by the second treasurer, Mezdra. If you dare to neglect the whole Wildhammer dwarves family.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle discussed with Mezdra during dinner, and they decided to leave the camp before ten o''clock and go to Lothar''s office, so that the time would arrive just in time.


    The distance between Lothar and them is not very far, as long as they adjust their speed on the road, they will arrive on time. Before going there, they decided not to even take a step out of the gate of the Griffin camp. UU Reading only declared that the journey was tiring and they needed sufficient rest time. They must not give people the impression that they are waiting for Lothar Impressions summoned.


    As for their guards of the Griffin Knights, they don''t have so many requirements, they go wherever they like. If Habayashi Blood Eagle and Mezdra want to see South Sea Town, they should go there after meeting Lothar. But it was obvious that neither Habayashi Bloodhawk nor Mezdra had any interest in wandering around Southsea Town. [UU Reading 00kxs]


    If they wanted to know the general enemy situation on the main battlefield of the Allied Forces, the two of them didn''t have to go to the streets of South Sea Town to look at it. They could just ask the Wildhammer dwarf Griffin Riders in the Griffon Camp.


    They fly over various battlefields every day, and they also convey the specific orders of commanders at all levels and the battlefield news of specific troops of the Allied Forces. They probably know more details than Marshal Lothar himself.


    And what Habayashi Bloodhawk and Mezdra did today was to chat with those Wildhammer dwarf griffin knights who were sent out to support the Allied forces. It was like listening to a story. What happened on the battlefield.


    After chatting at night, Habayashi Bloodhawk and Mezdra can basically conclude that the current situation of the Allied forces is very bad.


    On the surface, the main line of defense between Alterac, Tarren Mill, and Southsea Town seems to be facing each other smoothly. In fact, it is not the case. The current situation of the Allied forces is like walking on a cliff, and they will collapse if they are not careful.


    In the three main battlefields that prevent the orcs from continuing to go north, Southsea Town in the west and Alterac Valley in the east are the places where the Allied forces focus on guarding.


    Nanhai Town''s defense of the bridge is of great strategic significance in blocking Zeng''s main force from going northward, so Lothar''s commander-in-chief was set up in Nanhai Town.

 v2 Chapter 611： Daredevil Guldan

    As far as the current situation is concerned, Nanhai Town is temporarily untouched, and there is no need to worry about the orcs'' capture. However, the allied forces in Nanhai Town cannot defeat the orc besieging troops on the outskirts of Nanhai Town.


    Alterac Valley is the only last line of defense for the Alterac Kingdom. If Alterac Valley loses the Alterac Kingdom, the country will surely be destroyed.


    Moreover, the Alterac Valley is still the main line of defense to prevent the orcs from taking a shortcut to go northward and directly attack the most important city in the alliance, the royal city of the Kingdom of Lordaeron.


    With these two reasons, the Alterac Valley Alliance must hold on no matter what. Because of these two reasons, Alterac Valley''s position in the three main battlefields is even better than that of Southshore Town.


    Because once the King City of Lordaeron falls, it can basically declare the end of the Second War, which means that the Second War Alliance finally failed completely.


    With no leader among the dragons, even if the magical city-state of Dalaran and the kingdom of Quel''Thalas of the high elves have relatively complete strength, at that time, they will be powerless to rely on their two alliances.


    Compared with Alterac Valley and Southsea Town, Tarren Mill Town is not so important, so Tarren Mill has become the weakest link in the Allied line of defense that prevents the main orcs from going north.


    In fact, since the establishment of this line of defense, Tarren Mill has also frequently lost, and even changed hands several times. Although Tarren Mill is not as important as Alterac Valley and Southsea Town, a line of defense is most taboo to be cut into two sections by the enemy breaking through from the middle.


    Because that would cause inconvenience in communication and command, and it would be impossible to achieve end-to-end echoes. Therefore, if one of the two warring parties on the battlefield is breached by others, they will often retreat across the board and then rearrange a new line of defense.


    However, in this battle, even if the defense line arranged by Lothar falls, Lothar will not be able to retreat and rearrange the defense line. Because this is almost the last line of defense of the Allied Forces, especially in Alterac Valley.


    Therefore, this is also the most troublesome place for Lothar, and it is also the most difficult place for him.


    Lothar repeatedly asked the Wildhammer dwarves of the Hinterlands to send troops from the Eagle''s Nest to the Dunholde area. In fact, to a large extent, it mainly wanted to relieve the pressure on Tarren Mill, so as to stabilize the precarious Alterac and Taren Mill and Nanhai Town''s line of defense, so as not to cause a troublesome situation where the main force of the alliance army cannot take care of each other.


    The several times of changing hands of Tarren Mill has long exhausted Lothar, who is the general marshal of the alliance. But fortunately, because the orcs were too aggressive, although they occupied a large area, they couldn''t concentrate their absolute power on the three main battlefields of Alterac, Tarren Mill, and Southsea Town because of the scattered distribution of troops. At that time, he held the line of defense and successfully prevented the main force of the orcs from continuing to go north.


    In a strategic sense, Lothar has actually succeeded so far, and the Orcs have failed.


    Although the orc army still has a dominant position on the main battlefield, the orc is still a failure. Because the alliance successfully prevented the orcs from continuing to go north strategically, and this was the purpose of the alliance''s defense line, so the strategic goal of the alliance was achieved.


    Although the orcs still have a military advantage on the battlefield, they are still in an active offensive position, but they have failed strategically. They were successfully restrained by the alliance to move northward, lost their offensive sharpness, and their strategic goals were not achieved.


    In many cases, wars are not judged by whoever dies more and who dies less, or by who occupies more land and who occupies less land, but by who achieves the strategic goal on both sides.


    Therefore, Chinese chess loses as soon as the master dies, so Chinese Go often sees that the dominant side originally occupies a large area of ??the chessboard, but it is cleared by others at once with just a small negligence.


    The current orc seems to be the one with the upper hand, but he is negligent. The point is that their rear is very unstable, so they are likely to collapse at any time. But when they discovered this, it was too late and they were outnumbered.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is also laughing secretly at this time, the orcs must be regretting that the troops are too scattered and the battle line is too wide!


    Gul''dan is really not a good commander! He is just a person who has the ability to command a mid-level officer, but he chooses to be the commander-in-chief of the orcs.


    The orcs have such a powerful military force for nothing, but they have become such a bad situation today, no wonder the orcs are dissatisfied, no wonder Gul''dan will be replaced by Doomhammer''s rebellion.


    If Gul''dan didn''t rush forward and fight steadily after destroying the Stormwind Kingdom, then how could there be the dilemma of insufficient orc troops now?


    Look at Ironforge of the Bronzebeard dwarves, Gnomeregan of the dwarves and the orcs in the surrounding area have not been completely captured, so they are eager to attack the Proudmoore Kingdom, but the capital of the Proudmoore Kingdom, Menethil Harbor has not been captured The orcs completely captured and occupied Menethil City, and the city of Menethil was still in the hands of Admiral Daelin. UU Reading Gul''dan was in a hurry to find the main force of the allied forces to confront K.


    Ok! He could have won, but he also took advantage of the trend to occupy a large area and resources of the Arathi Kingdom. If Gul''dan had known to stop here, he would not have ventured further, but would have captured the entire Arathi Kingdom.


    As well as capture all the rear areas that our troops have passed south of Arathi in the eastern continent, and wipe out the main resistance forces of the allied forces that are still struggling in their rear areas, and after liberating the orc troops that besieged the city, concentrate the elite main force to go north If so, the orcs will be invincible at that time, and the Alliance [UU Reading 00ks] will also be powerless to parry such a powerful attack.


    It''s a pity that Gul''dan didn''t do this. Instead, he ignored it and chased the main force of the allied forces all the way to chase and divide the troops, which finally caused this bad situation.


    See what this daredevil Gul''dan has done? The Dun Morogh copperbeard dwarves and dwarf orcs divided a considerable part of their forces and are attacking and suppressing the copperbeard dwarves and gnomes.


    Then they sent troops to fight Proudmoore, but the orc troops who went to attack Proudmoore were pitted by the High Elf Expeditionary Legion and Daelin.


    But Gul''dan didn''t take advantage of the situation and send more troops to destroy Daelin and completely occupy Proudmoore. Instead, he first attacked the main Allied forces defending the Strait of Hormuz in Arathi.


    However, I don''t know if it''s because of Gul''dan''s luck or because of his heroic halo. Such a risky and reckless decision that was close to a gambling behavior actually allowed Gul''dan to succeed, and even allowed him to occupy most of the Arathi Kingdom.


    If Gul''dan stopped to rest and digest the occupied territory, the orcs still had a chance, but Gul''dan was not satisfied yet.

 v2 Chapter 612： What do you mean now?

    But Gul''dan was still not satisfied, and continued to divide his troops to pursue the main force of the Allied forces.


    Don''t look at the orcs occupying a large area of ??land in the south now, but there are wars everywhere, and heavy troops are needed to defend the rear everywhere, which has led to a serious shortage of troops.


    To be honest, it is not easy for the orcs to maintain the current situation, let alone continue to attack. But now the orcs can''t easily retreat, otherwise it will seriously hit the morale of the orc soldiers.


    Once the morale of the soldiers is low, what it will mean for the entire battle situation, the orc commanders will not be ignorant. Therefore, the orcs are actually in a dilemma at present, and it is no wonder that some people have turned against Gul''dan.


    According to the normal and conservative battlefield situation, the orcs should rather lower the morale of the soldiers and let the main force return to Arathi first. In this way, although the morale of the soldiers will decrease from time to time, most of the achievements so far can still be maintained. Moreover, the orcs can also concentrate their superior forces and wipe out all the stubborn alliance resistance forces in the kingdom of Arathi first. This is the only correct way for the beasts to choose.


    If Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t know the original history, he would also think that the orcs should have no other way to go. But Doomhammer is worthy of being the commander of the orcs with outstanding military talent. He unexpectedly found a way for the orcs to defeat the alliance from this dilemma [UU READING 00kxs].


    His method was to concentrate a part of the elite main force to launch a surprise attack, and take the King City of Lordaeron to completely defeat the alliance in one battle.


    If there were no accidents in history, if Gul''dan hadn''t rebelled, then Doomhammer would have succeeded. At that time, he had already almost entered Lordaeron''s royal city, but the return of the alliance''s main force was still far away.


    Unfortunately, it was also at that time that Gul''dan rebelled.


    Gul''dan''s rebellion caused civil strife among the orcs, which eventually resulted in the most complete defeat of the orcs in World War II, and they were eventually driven back to Draenor, the hometown of Outland.


    Now that there is Habayashi Blood Eagle, a plug-in that knows the original historical trajectory, it is even more impossible for the orcs to change their fate of failure.


    It''s just that Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t intend to interfere with the alliance between the orcs and humans now. If it wasn''t for the surprise attack of the orcs that would drag Quel''Thalas into the water, wouldn''t Habayashi Blood Eagle happily sit on the sidelines?


    Even now, the purpose of what Habayashi Blood Eagle wants to do is just to keep the orcs away from Quel''Thalas as soon as possible. He didn''t care about the life and death of humans and orcs at all. He didn''t think that the life and death of humans or orcs had anything to do with his Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Of course! Habayashi Blood Eagle can only keep this thought to himself, and no one can tell it, even Mezdra can''t let him know, because the dwarves have always been human''s hard-core allies in history.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk and Mezdra went back to their rooms to rest after chatting with the Wildhammer dwarf griffin riders in the griffin camp.


    The next day, Habayashi Blood Eagle and Mezdra arrived outside Lothar''s camp on time as planned, and Lothar also met with them on time.


    At the beginning of the meeting, the two parties naturally exchanged polite greetings mechanically, but within a few words, the two parties cleverly and quickly got to the point. After all, Lothar is a soldier, not a pure politician, and Lothar doesn''t necessarily like this set of politicians very much.


    "Great, you finally decided to send troops!" Lothar said happily.


    We Hinterland have been involved in the war from the beginning to the end, okay? When Habayashi Blood Eagle saw Lothar and heard that they wanted to send troops to fight the orcs in Dunhall''s area, he was so happy, so he slandered in his heart.


    Originally, Lothar, you can be happy if you are happy! But listening to the meaning of his words, no matter how it sounds like Xantlan has never participated in the war, this makes Habayashi Xueying very upset, no! Is very upset!


    The Hinterland Habayashi Blood Eagle''s own naval fleet has been playing a lot of roles in the war, okay! It was only because Habayashi Blood Eagle suspected that the orcs were about to launch a surprise attack that they and the High Elf Expeditionary Legion were transferred back to Quel''Thalas in the past few months to prepare for the war, okay?


    Besides, it wasn''t just his navy that participated in the battle, didn''t the Hinterland Eastern Legion among his ground troops also fight the orcs in the Andorhal area? And you went to trap Gul''dan with Uther Yun, the leader of your most elite human army, the Knights of the Silver Hand.


    How long has it been? It''s less than half a year away! Why are you so forgetful?


    Oh! In the past, Lao Tzu''s efforts were not counted as participating in the war? Only those of you humans who fight on the frontal battlefield are considered to be participating in the war? This old man can''t agree!


    Damn! You don''t want to erase Lao Tzu''s previous qualifications to participate in the war, and then ask Lao Tzu for a sky-high price, you can pay back the money when you land!


    Habayashi Blood Eagle glanced at Lothar suspiciously. He felt that it was absolutely necessary for him to remind Lothar that UU Reading The military power of the Hinterlands has always played a considerable role in the war.


    Leaving aside all the previous events, even the Wildhammer dwarf soldiers currently in the Wildhammer dwarf griffin camp in South Sea Town were sent by Mezdra from Eagle''s Nest Mountain.


    When the Wildhammer dwarves used to live in Grim Batol and Twilight Highlands, it might be a bit reluctant to say that they also represented the military power of the Hinterlands in the war, but since the Wildhammer dwarves have basically moved to Eagle''s Nest Mountain, How many Wildhammers are there in the wetlands?


    Grim Batol was burned to ruins by Neltharion, the king of the black dragon, and there are not many Wildhammer dwarves guarding Twilight Highlands. As far as the Wildhammer dwarves are concerned, why can''t the Wildhammer dwarves participate in the war on behalf of the military power of the Hinterlands?


    "The Wildhammer dwarves are also the military power of the Hinterlands!" Habayashi Bloodhawk reminded Lothar.


    "Oh! Yes! Yes! I almost forgot! The Wildhammer dwarves have basically migrated to Hinterland now." Lothar looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle meaningfully and smiled.


    Damn! No wonder you forget! Others can forget, but you, Marshal Luo, can forget? You make the Gryphon Riders in the Wildhammer Dwarf Griffon camp run around every day, can you forget? Besides, it has been a long time since the Wildhammer dwarves moved to Eagle''s Nest Mountain. What do you mean by now? Double standards, do you want to deny it? Habayashi Xueying secretly cursed Lothar in his heart.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to say this directly. Habayashi Blood Eagle would not argue with Lothar about these unnecessary fancy arguments, since Lothar can remember it by himself now!


    "Well, we understand the current difficult situation of the alliance, so we intend to increase our support for the war!" Habayashi Xueying nodded and said.

 v2 Chapter 613： this is serious business

    When Habayashi Xueying said to increase support, he was telling Lothar, what do you mean now? We have always done our best in the war, but you, Marshal Luo, are too ineffective, always losing battles, don''t you feel ashamed, we Xingtlan also feel ashamed! So we want to save face and step up our efforts to support you.


    Hearing what Habayashi Xueying said, Mezdra gave Habayashi Xueying a look in surprise, but kept silent, as if he had acquiesced to Habayashi Xueying''s words.


    Lothar also glanced at Mezdra and Habayashi Bloodhawk, as if he understood something.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "How do you plan to increase your support?"


    When Lothar said this, it was also an acknowledgment of Hinterland''s previous contribution to the war.


    "Soldiers, food, weapons, and armor are all fine! Our Xuntland can increase the amount of supply." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Since you said that, it must be conditional!" Lothar also laughed.


    Talking to smart people saves trouble, just a little reminder, and others will understand what it means, instead of talking round and round for a long time, it is difficult to ask for it.


    Habayashi Xueying said that he intends to increase his support for the war, not that he wants to increase his support for the war. This is an intentional statement, and he has not finally decided to send troops.


    This means that there may be increased support, or there may be no increased support. In the end, whether to increase support for the war depends on how much Lothar can agree to the conditions proposed by Gentland.


    Similarly, how much to increase support depends on how much Lothar can pay his friends. The greater the price that can be paid, the more naturally Hinterland will be able to increase support.


    And Lothar is not stupid, and when he heard the word "intended", he understood that others came with conditions, so he also used the word "intended" to ask Habayashi Xueying.


    When Lothar knew that apart from logistics and transportation, the Hinterlands could support the alliance''s war in almost all aspects, he was very happy in his heart, so he directly asked Habayashi Blood Eagle what conditions he had, and he didn''t want to beat around the bush anymore. .


    "It''s comfortable to talk about business with Marshal Luo. It''s direct enough! It''s bold enough!" Xueying Yulin smiled and said, "Then I''ll be direct, so as not to appear stingy. Marshal Luo has a good idea! There are conditions, but they just don''t We know whether Grand Marshal Luo can do this."


    "Tell me about your conditions." Lothar thought for a while and said: "Although I am the general manager of the alliance, I can''t completely decide everything. I hope you two can understand. But,"


    Lothar turned around and said: "Even if I can''t make a decision immediately on some things, I can still facilitate the development of things as long as necessary."


    "Regarding this point, we in Hinterland still trust Marshal Lothar quite a lot." Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "Actually, our conditions in Hinterland are very simple, food, weapons, armor, these war supplies we are particularly Landu can do its best to provide the alliance army, but the alliance needs to pay gold coins at the current market price for these supplies.¡±


    Habayashi Xueying smiled, and then said: "I know that the alliance is in a very difficult situation now, and it may not be possible to have enough cash to pay so many gold coins immediately. But we, Xuntland, can collect part of the deposit first, and wait for the war to end. The final payment will be made after the victory."


    "If it''s just like this, I think I, the general manager of the alliance, still have enough power to agree to your request." Luo Sa smiled and said.


    He didn''t think that a barren place like Hinterland could provide the alliance army with much war supplies, but the alliance''s various war supplies were indeed in short supply.


    "No, no, Marshal Lothar. It''s not that we don''t trust you, nor are we questioning your ability. We think that maybe you don''t know how much war supplies we will provide."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and said a series of numbers to Lothar, but this series of numbers shocked both Lothar and Mezdra at the same time.


    "What?" Lothar suddenly opened his big eyes and asked hastily: "Can you Gentland really provide so much war supplies? This is a very serious matter, I hope the two of you are not joking!"


    This can''t help but surprise Lothar, because the amount said by Habayashi Blood Eagle is too large, which far exceeds Lothar''s psychological expectations.


    Because Lothar really can''t imagine how a wild place like the Hinterlands can produce so many [UU Reading 00kxs] war materials that are now scarce.


    Ok! Even if there were tens of thousands of Wildhammer dwarves there, it would be impossible for these tens of thousands of Wildhammer dwarves, young and old, to forge armor and weapons day and night without eating or drinking.


    Weapons are fine, UU Reading , but the process and components of armor are much more than weapons. To create a pair of armor, it takes a lot of time and labor. Even if all the Wildhammer dwarves worked until they were exhausted, it would be impossible to produce so many.


    As for the food, Lothar was even more surprised. The Hinterlands now host so many human refugees, how can there be so much food supply?


    You must know that all countries in the alliance are in short supply of food, otherwise there would not be so many refugees who starved to death. Although it is said that too many refugees died of starvation, some grain merchants and nobles were hoarded in strange places, but is it incredible that so much grain can be produced in Xantlan?


    According to the amount mentioned by Habayashi Blood Eagle, I am afraid that those people in the Hinterlands will not be able to produce so much food for a year without eating or drinking!


    On the issue of food, not only Lothar was surprised, but even Mezdra was also taken aback. Because he basically knows the amount of grain production in the coastal plain of Hinterland.


    Some time ago, when the refugees from Proudmoore came to the Hinterlands, the food supply in the seaside plain was short for a short period of time.


    Because during that time, the food on the seaside plains had to support too many people, that is, there were hundreds of thousands of human refugees, as well as the indigenous deadwood trolls and evil branch trolls in the Hinterlands, and even the Wildhammers. High elves of almost all races and Quel''Danis.


    Although the deadwood trolls and evil branch trolls in Hinterland have begun to learn to farm under the guidance of the human refugees sent by Habayashi Bloodhawk, it has not been long for all the trolls in Hinterland to learn to farm. However, it is already good enough to be self-sufficient, and it is far from reaching the level of having surplus food to supply the Allies.

 v2 Chapter 614： No wonder your name is Lothar!

    It doesn''t matter whether it''s the dead wood troll or the evil branch troll in Xuntland, they definitely won''t have surplus food, which Mezdra can be sure of.


    And the Wildhammer dwarves are currently preparing for battle, desperately building weapons, how can they have time to develop land for farming? What''s more, according to Habayashi Blood Eagle, the orcs may raid Xinterland, so the vicinity of Eagle''s Nest Mountain will definitely be the main battlefield of Hinterland, so Mezdra dare not be near Eagle Wing Mountain at this time The land was developed for farming.


    If the full amount of supplies provided to the Allied Forces as Habayashi Blood Eagle said, then the human refugees in the Hinterlands, the Wildhammer dwarves, and the high elves may only be able to eat half full every day.


    So Mezdra is also in a hurry, the two legions in the east and west of the Hinterlands also want to eat! If you can''t even eat enough, how can you fight a war? Of course not!


    Brother, you have to limit your greed for money! You can''t starve your own people to death, and go to earn the gold coins from the alliance! Although food prices are extremely high now, it can''t be like this! What''s more, you are not collecting cash now, but you are still giving it to others on credit, and you can only cash it out after the war.


    Usually, you are quite shrewd as a profiteer, but why are you so confused now? Are you completely blindfolded by gold coins like a goblin? Do not! Do not! You are blinder than a goblin now, at least the goblins won''t starve themselves to death and sell rations to make money.


    "Brother, we don''t have that much food in the Hinterlands!" Mezdra reminded Habayashi Xueying that he hoped that his good brother and friend, who was completely blindfolded by the gold coins, would quickly get out of the dazzling light of the gold coins. Wake up and don''t do those stupid things.


    "Food..." Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Mezdra who was in a hurry, then quietly gave a reassuring wink and said with a smile: "If so much food is provided to the Allies to support the war, we are really nervous Some.


    However, as long as everyone bears with it, stretches their belts, grits their teeth and saves money, they can still survive.


    The Allied Forces are currently in the most difficult period, and we in Huntland should do our best to support the Allied Forces in their war against the orcs. "


    ...Your solution is to ask everyone to tighten their belts and endure hunger? Although Mezdela saw the wink from Habayashi Blood Eagle, Mezdela was not at all at ease.


    Because the grain output of the seaside plain cannot deceive people.


    Although the little goblins have added a few plowing tractors to Quel''Danis to meet the increasing demand for plowing land, it is still difficult to provide so much food.


    Your solution is to make the people of Hinterlands bear it? ...This method is not a good method! Not even a good idea!


    Brother, since when did you become so great and so kind? Self-sacrifice? You are a profiteer, you have to remember that you are a total profiteer!


    I prefer a good brother and friend who is a profiteer, Habayashi Xueying. I don''t like the Habayashi blood eagle brothers who are good people and good people at all.


    Brother! Hurry up and come back as a profiteer!


    "No, no, no! Marshal Lothar, the others are okay, but we can''t provide so much food in the Hinterlands, so reduce some." Mezdra was in a hurry. He didn''t want his clansmen and subordinates to go hungry, let alone I am also hungry.


    The most important thing is, if there is not enough food, where will the wheat be used to make wine? How could he live without wine! It is still the Generalissimo Lothar who is sensible, he is right, this is a very serious matter! Well, the fact that the Wildhammer dwarves have no alcohol must be a very serious issue, much more serious than what Marshal Lothar said!


    After listening to Mezdra''s words, Lothar looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle hesitantly.


    Lothar thinks that the words of these two people are more reliable than Mezdra. Seeing Mezdra''s anxious look, it seems that Xantlan is really ready to do his best to support the war.


    But even though Mezdela said to reduce it by one step, even if the food is only half of what Habayashi Blood Eagle said, the amount is still quite huge.


    You must know that the agricultural development of Azeroth is not mechanization, it is still quite backward. Although it is not so far behind as slash-and-burn farming, it is still in the era of manpower and animal power.


    Those who have a cow to plow the land are considered relatively wealthy among the farmers, and most of them use human power to plow the land.


    But how deep can the ground be dug in this way? How much land can a person gain in one day? Even if the farmers work hard for a year, it is impossible to produce much food, and even less food can be left over.


    Habayashi Xueying naturally saw the meaning of Lothar''s look, and he was secretly amused.


    Will I tell you that the city of Quel''Dannis has at least six high-power farming tractors? One of my tractors plows much more land a day than your hundred cows pears a day, and the quality is much better than yours.


    The most tiring and heaviest work in agriculture, we in Hintland have mechanized. Naturally, each person can take care of more land and more acres, and mechanical deep farming is more conducive to agricultural production, and the yield per mu will be higher than yours. What''s more, when you are an old man, you spent so much effort on water conservancy projects for nothing?


    You guys all depend on the sky for food, but I can guarantee the harvest in drought and flood. It''s completely different from you, you are not on the same level as me, don''t look at me from a worldly perspective, okay?


    You war lunatics, murderers, what fun stuff do you have, you all think about using it in war and killing people now, why don¡¯t you think about doing something better for the poor people under your rule?


    Others have built tanks, why can''t UU read books think of buying them for a try? What''s the fun in killing people? Bloody and cruel! Wouldn''t it be better to produce more products and enjoy life?


    However, you definitely can¡¯t fully enjoy life. You have to grasp both hands and be hard. This is the painful lesson summed up by the great people in my previous life.


    The ancestors of my previous life just didn''t want to understand this truth, that is, Taiguang would enjoy it, and when they invented gunpowder, they all used it to set off firecrackers for fun. How could it be imagined that it would be used by a group of savages like you Build cannons and blow ourselves up.


    But I don''t know how to deal with the ball now, you both fight life and death, I''m most afraid of fighting and killing people, I''d better just be my profiteer honestly.


    You fight! I will provide you with food, weapons, and armor, and I will treat it as a show.


    Marshal Luo, do you have doubts in your eyes that I can''t provide weapons and armor? cut! No wonder your name is Lothar! Lothar, Lothar, isn''t it just falling, falling? You are really lagging behind!


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 615： Im not kidding!

    |||->->Weapons I dare to give you a conservative number, armor... Go and see the God of War armor production base in the seaside plain, it is almost fully automated production!


    okay! I''m talking big! In fact, it is a semi-automatic production, at least the final assembly still requires some labor to make it, but I also came out of the assembly line!


    How much do you want? You can have as many products below the excellent level as you want! You can''t even milk a cow that fast! The amount produced in a day can let you see the inventory of a large warehouse. Don''t worry about running out of stock, as long as you have money, there is nothing you can''t supply.


    On the contrary, weapons are basically made by humans! This old man dare not promise you so much arrogantly! These are good things that must be produced by dwarves.


    Brother Mezdra is unwilling to ask you for funds, but the Wildhammer dwarves have also helped me a lot. I have to help them get all the money back, but I can''t let others have so much money People are busy in vain.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle naturally knew the reason for Mezdra''s anxiety.


    He thought for a while, then smiled at Mezdra and said, "Brother Mezdra, it''s a troubled time for Azeroth. If the Allied Forces are defeated, then our Pytelland will definitely not be able to survive alone.


    Let''s not be as arrogant as Kyrgyzstan. Don''t you also think that their thin city wall can stop the attack of the orcs?


    That must not work! So we should go all out to support the Allies. "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle quietly winked at Mezdra again, and said: "I have already ordered some food from Quel''Thalas, and this food will also supplement the needs of the Hinterlands, so you can Rest assured, even if the Hinterlands provide the Allies with so much food, they can still hold on."


    "You ordered food from Quel''Thalas again?" Mezdra was surprised.


    "Yes! The fact that I went to Quel''Thalas last time was one of the most important things." Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "Quel''Thalas is very supportive of our Xantlan''s support for this war. attitude, so the Silvermoon Council of Quel''Thalas allocated some food to the Hinterlands, so you don''t have to worry about famine in the Hinterlands."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle had no choice but to deceive Mezdra at this time.


    He couldn''t tell Mehuadra in front of Lothar that although the grain production in the seaside plain did not change much, after the deadwood trolls and the branch trolls in the Hinterlands learned to farm and grow vegetables, the two Fang Troll has basically achieved self-sufficiency now, and now there are at least two farm tractors working in their two clans!


    Therefore, the food that was originally used to supply the population of these two groups has basically been saved. And since the refugees from Proudmoore came over, because a considerable number of these people are always fishermen, so many fishing boats have come, and the amount of fish caught every day is also very considerable. The change in dietary structure has also saved a lot of staple food. up.


    Therefore, now that Xantlan supplies so much food to the Allied Forces, there is actually no pressure, and it will not make everyone hungry. What''s more, there are so many bread trees in the Quel''Dannis Valley, and the Habayashi Blood Eagle is not counted.


    Don''t look at the amount of food that the Habayashi Blood Eagle reported to Lothar, but this is only 60% of the annual grain production in the coastal plain, and the remaining 40% of the food is supplied to All of the Sea Plains and all the Wildhammers.


    Of course, with so much food output, if only the seaside plains produce food, although it will not make everyone half full or even hungry as Mezdela feared, but it is true. It''s choking enough.


    In fact, the remaining food can at most make everyone 80% full, but this is the main reason and purpose of Habayashi Xueying''s proposal to talk to Lothar at this time!


    What he wants is to prevent those human refugees from overeating, let them eat and drink enough every day, how can they reduce their happiness index living in Hinterland?


    But Habayashi Blood Eagle can''t directly and brutally expropriate those human refugees, so he must find a high-level reason before he can return to the seaside plain to extort violently.


    He knew that this kind of excessive taxation would definitely cause dissatisfaction among many people. Once this dissatisfaction accumulates to a certain level, it will not be a good thing for Hinterland.


    Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle must find a backer to divert this dissatisfaction from the target, and Lothar and the Alliance are the best backers that Habayashi Blood Eagle can find so far.


    If there is a food shortage in Hinterland, even if they are hungry, it will not be the high elves and Wildhammer dwarves, not even the evil branch trolls and deadwood trolls, but the human refugees who moved to Hinterland one by one, The first group of people to save money and food, and only they.


    However, this is impossible.


    Estimated according to the current yield of the bread tree fruit in the Quel''Danis Valley, even now only a part of it has started to produce grain, but its yield is at least one-third of the grain yield of the seaside plain.


    Therefore, the food problem will be no problem at all, and the military rations are as stable as Mount Tai. The two legions in the east and west of Xuntland and all their troops will not be in danger of shortage of food.


    But these things are not completely clear to Mezdela, but after Mezdela heard Habayashi Blood Eagle said that he had ordered food from Quel''Thalas Kingdom, Mezdela felt relieved. So Mezdela didn''t say anything more about the issue of food. UU Reading


    On the contrary, Mezdra didn''t talk about anything, which surprised Lothar.


    Dwarves are notoriously upright, whether they are bronze beard dwarves, wildhammer dwarves, or dark iron dwarves are equally upright. Now that Mezdela didn''t say anything, does that mean that Hinterland is really able to bear so much expenditure on war supplies?


    "Lord Blood Eagle, I want to confirm whether the Hinterlands can really withstand such a huge export of war materials? I hope you can answer after careful consideration. This is not something that can be used as a joke." Lothar is very cautious. He looked at Habayashi Xueying seriously and asked.


    "Of course! Marshal Lothar, I''m not joking." Habayashi Xueying also said seriously: "I can even provide at least 70% of the armor with excellent quality suits."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle smiled and said: "Of course, these armors provided by Xuntland are not the standard armor suits of the human countries in the current allied forces, but the standard armor suits of the Xuntranquel Dennis army."


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 616： gold nuggets falling from the sky

    "Because of making these Quel''Dannis standard military uniforms, our workers are more comfortable, the production is faster, and the quality can be guaranteed better. However... for the sake of easy distinction, we can still plate them with different colors according to the requirements of the Allied forces. The color." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Can you provide 70% of the total number of high-quality suits?" Lothar stood up excitedly and asked.


    "Not bad!" Habayashi Xueying laughed: "In fact, we can provide 100% high-quality equipment, provided that the alliance has enough funds to pay.


    Also, you know that to make weapons and armor, you need a lot of metals and their materials. So I hope that I can also purchase a certain amount of metal ingots and other production materials from the countries of the alliance, such as silk from moss-eating spiders and wire-wire spiders, as well as various light, medium, and heavy leathers and even hard armors. skin and so on. "


    Lothar received an affirmative reply from Habayashi Blood Eagle, and he was only slightly excited for a while before regaining his composure.


    After sitting down, he thought for a while and said, "You two lords, the amount you proposed is really too big, and I really can''t make a decision on this matter right away.


    This requires the approval of people from all countries in the alliance, especially the approval of the King of Lordaeron, but I will do my best to make this matter a success as soon as possible. "


    Although Lothar is not a pure politician, and even more characteristic is that he is biased towards the military, he still knows which things he can immediately agree to and which things he cannot answer immediately.


    The matter Habayashi Blood Eagle and Mezdra came to discuss this time is relatively big, which involves a large sum of money. Even in normal times, this amount of money is a lot.


    Because among these war materials, the armor and weapons provided by Hinterland turned out to be all excellent-level equipment.


    As long as it is an excellent level of equipment, they will never be cheap. Even in peacetime, most countries can only equip their own country''s most elite troops. Except for officers, most troops can only be equipped with ordinary white armor.


    Now is the time of war, all kinds of prices are rising like crazy, especially food has increased dozens of times. Naturally, under such circumstances, the prices of armor and weapons were not far behind, and of course they also rose with the tide.


    Although the Kingdom of Lordaeron is also a big agricultural country, the Kingdom of Lordaeron is already overwhelmed. Otherwise, how could so many human refugees starve to death?


    During the First World War, apart from the fall of the whole of Stormwind City and parts of the Bronzebeard Dwarves and their gnomes, the other human countries basically maintained their complete territory and production capacity to supply the needs of the war.


    Now, except for the capital city of Menethil Harbor, Proudmoore is still under the control of the orcs. Not to mention providing any war supplies, Proudmoore can''t even support himself now.


    The Arathi Kingdom is even more so. Arathi is now the main battlefield, but apart from keeping the farm and providing a little food, all the places that can produce war resources are controlled by the orcs, and they all become the orcs going north. The main source of war materials for attacking front-line main combat troops. Therefore, apart from a part of the Arathi Kingdom being self-sufficient in food, other war materials are still provided by the alliance.


    And what about the alliance? Compared with the first war, the Kyrgyzstan had already withdrawn from the alliance, and it was impossible for them to provide anything to the allied forces. The Kyrgyz Kingdom is now nothing more than selfish hoarding for war.


    Dalaran is just a magical city-state where a large number of magicians gather. As far as magic research is concerned, people''s livelihood is not even self-sufficient. The only way to get living supplies is through trading with the Kingdom of Lordaeron.


    Hmm...how should I say it? The current Dalaran is like Hong Kong in China, basically relying on blood transfusions from the mainland. Now Dalaran was asked to provide war supplies, except for magic potions, it was almost impossible to provide anything.


    But the Kingdom of Alterac is just a small kingdom in the snow-capped highlands. It is the latest one among all the human kingdoms, and it is also the weakest one. Moreover, its geographical location is on top of Alterac Snow Mountain which is always ice and snow, so it is not very suitable for agricultural development.


    The main output of Alterac is minerals, and food Alterac also exchanges minerals with the Kingdom of Lordaeron for national production and living materials. What''s more, the high-level politics of the Alterac Kingdom is now extremely unstable.


    Since the last time an orc troop inexplicably appeared in Andorhal, the hinterland of the Kingdom of Lordaeron, the Allied Forces have stepped up their efforts to investigate the matter secretly. There is already considerable evidence that the Kingdom of Alterac The higher-ups are suspected of collaborating with the enemy and treachery.


    The reason why the allied forces have not attacked the kingdom of Alterac is because the allied forces are currently facing tremendous pressure from the orcs, and UU Reading must go all out to meet the attack of the orcs.


    In fact, Lothar is also quite clear that the Kingdom of Lordaeron, currently the leader of the alliance, has not taken action against the Kingdom of Alterac, and the lack of troops is only one of the many reasons. More considerations are political. Influence and effect on the morale of allied soldiers who are fighting the orcs.


    Now is the most difficult period in the war with the orcs. Any actions that may affect the war and cause discord within the allied forces are not allowed. But Lothar knew that the liquidation of the Kingdom of Alterac by the Kingdom of Lordaeron after the war would probably be indispensable.


    Therefore, in fact, there is actually only one Lordaeron kingdom remaining as the provider of all war materials in the alliance. It turned out that so many countries provided backup for the allied forces, and they still fought so hard against the orc army. Now there is only one kingdom of Lordaeron left, which makes the whole allied army look even worse.


    For the entire alliance, the current basic situation is that on the one hand, the production areas of various materials are rapidly and continuously reduced or are seized by orcs, which leads to a rapid reduction in the production of various war materials.


    On the other hand, it is the continuous increase in the number of refugees from various countries in the context of the continuous reduction of land and the continuous decline in the production and output of various materials, which has led to the continuous rise in the prices of various production and living materials.


    And the people of various countries have also begun to have a large number of people go bankrupt, Lun for refugees. This made it even more difficult for the Kingdom of Lordaeron, the supplier of war supplies to the Alliance, to support it.


    At this time, Xantlan suddenly gave his full support, which made Lothar feel as if he was hit by a gold nugget falling from the sky. Uh... Maybe not right, Lothar may not like gold coins the most, but Lothar feels that he can already see a glimmer of victory.

 v2 Chapter 617： Armor, weapons, gold coins!

    At present, the alliance and the orcs are in a delicate balance stage of stalemate. The sudden full support of the Hinterlands at this time will definitely greatly boost the morale of the alliance. is of great significance.


    If we can fully cooperate with the Hinterlands, then this stalemate with the orcs will definitely break the balance and form a war situation that is absolutely beneficial to the alliance.


    This is not just because the alliance has received a large amount of supplies from the Hinterlands, which improves the morale of the coalition forces. What is more important is the geographical location of the Hinterlands.


    The Hinterlands outlet happens to be in the Dunholde area.


    Where is the Dunholde area? It is at the border between the Kingdom of Arathi and the Kingdom of Lordaeron, and it is also the rear of the main force of the orcs'' northward attacking force, and it is also the place where the general logistics of the orcs'' northward main force must pass.


    If Xantlan suddenly attacked at this time and cut off the general logistics supply of the orcs'' northward main force, then the main force of the orcs'' northward offensive force would be shaken and their morale would drop.


    It would be even better if the army of the Hinterlands could take advantage of the trend and go northward, control the only bridge over the Hillsbrad River, and cooperate with the defenders of South Sea Town to attack the orc siege troops outside South Sea Town.


    As long as the orc besieging troops on the outskirts of Nanhai Town are defeated, the main force of the orcs'' northward attack will become a lone army without backup and logistics supplies.


    At that time, the morale of this part of the main force of the orcs who went north to attack will definitely decline to the extreme, and the main force of the allied forces will be unable to support them alone. It will not be difficult for the allied forces to completely eliminate this group of lone forces.


    As for the development of the next battle situation, Lothar is more confident in driving the orcs back to the Dark Portal and restoring the Kingdom of Stormwind.


    However, all of this requires an all-round understanding between Hinterlands and the Alliance, and more importantly, Hinterlands must send troops in a timely manner.


    send troops? Lothar suddenly remembered that Habayashi Blood Eagle had proposed sending troops before, but when talking about the conditions later, he never raised the word sending troops again.


    He frowned slightly, looked at Habayashi Xueying and said, "I remember you just proposed sending troops."


    "Yes! Sending troops to Hinterland is one of the most important resolutions of our Hinterland Alliance, but you know that Hinterland has four races and five factions that jointly govern it.


    Therefore, even though we, Quel''Dannis City and the Wildhammer dwarves, are willing to send troops, we still need the support of several other Hinterland forces.


    This is why the two of us came to find you, Marshal Luo today, because several of their forces have not yet joined the alliance army, so..."


    "I understand!" Lothar nodded and said, "If you have any conditions, please tell me!"


    Lothar also gave up at this time, and he really wanted to hear what conditions the Hinterlands needed to send troops.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk stretched out three fingers and said: "The main three are armor, weapons, and gold coins!" He glanced at Mezdra and said: "Of course, you also need some good wine. You know that Wildhammer dwarves I like to drink."


    "I can understand gold coins, but armor and weapons..." Lothar looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle suspiciously.


    "Well... that''s how it is. Although the Hinterlands can provide weapons and armor for the Alliance, the weapons and armor made by the Hinterlands are basically Wildhammer dwarves. You know that the Wildhammer dwarves have very strict quality requirements, so Basically, what will be provided to the alliance will be excellent quality armor and weapons.


    However, the production of high-quality products is inherently difficult. Even if we in the Hinterlands go all out, we can only meet the needs of the current elite troops of the Allied Forces, so we don''t have much time to create ordinary equipment suitable for ordinary troops. "Habayashi Xueying explained.


    Mezdela looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle strangely. He knew that Habayashi Blood Eagle had lied, but Mezdela couldn''t figure out why Habayashi Blood Eagle was asking for equipment and armor from the Alliance now, and he asked for it so quickly. Just those normal white level armaments.


    At present, the Hinterlands Eastern Legion and Western Legion have been fully equipped for a long time. Not to mention that there are still stocks of ordinary equipment, even if it is equipped with all the excellent equipment, there is no problem. It''s just that neither Habayashi Blood Eagle nor Mezdra dared to equip the trolls of Xantlan with excellent equipment.


    Even though the Xuntland factions have now reached an understanding and formed the Xuntland Alliance, both Mezdra and Habayashi Bloodhawk have to keep their own hands.


    So at present, even if Xuntland has the ability to equip both the eastern and western armies with all the excellent equipment, but Habayashi Blood Eagle and Mezdra dare not do it.


    Because the Hinterlands have a huge population advantage over the high elves and Wildhammer dwarves in the Hinterlands, whether they are evil branch trolls or deadwood trolls.


    Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle and Mezdra have to maintain an absolute advantage in armaments against the trolls in the Hinterlands. UU Reading Only in this way can the balance among the various forces in Xuntland be maintained, and it will also help maintain the current peace and stability of Xuntland.


    So why did the Habayashi Blood Eagle give Lothar those ordinary armaments? In fact, these are all used for the upcoming Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Team.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was running out of time, he couldn''t wait for the Ares Armors on the seaside plain to forge ordinary-quality Ares Armors to arm them, not to mention that the Ares Armor Production Base was originally designed to mass-produce excellent-quality Ares Armors for It would be too wasteful to create ordinary white armor.


    It''s better to use it to create excellent-grade God of War armor and exchange it with the alliance for ordinary-quality armor, which is much more cost-effective.


    Besides, Habayashi Blood Eagle is not willing to equip the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps with excellent-level armaments at all. He dare not give it to Xantlan''s district demons, so how dare he give them? Habayashi Blood Eagle originally wanted them to die, so why give them such good armaments? Do you spend your own money looking for guilt?


    Lothar thought for a while and asked, "How much conventional armament do you want?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stretched out **** and said: "The conventional armaments of the two legions, Xuntland has two legions, the eastern and the western."


    "Two?" Lothar was slightly surprised again.


    There are a total of 12,000 people in the two legions. Don''t think that the number of 12,000 people in the two legions is not many. In fact, for the current alliance, the number of the two legions is quite a lot.


    You must know that the total number of allied forces in the Rockdamer area during World War I was only a dozen or so legions, but now that the orcs and the alliance are too scattered, the Allied forces in the Hillsbrad area The main force of the army is also less than the number of the previous legion.

 v2 Chapter 618： What are the conditions?

    Therefore, the number of the two legions is a great force for the Allied forces. If this force is used well, it will bring unexpected changes to the current delicately balanced battle situation between the two sides.


    However, the equipment of the two ordinary legions is not too small to be honest, but if Lothar, the generalissimo of the Allied Forces, really wants to call it out, he still has the right to do so.


    It''s just that the combat readiness armor and weapons of the two legions need to be allocated at once, and the allied combat readiness supplies will be tense for a while, because armor and weapons are also consumable items.


    The armor weapons and other armaments in the Allied army''s stockpile are used to supplement the losses of the legions during the war. If the logistics supplies of the two legions are withdrawn at once, the logistics and combat readiness materials of the Allied army will appear very tight.


    Fortunately, the power of the alliance and the orcs is now at a stalemate, and no one can do anything to the other. At present, most of the conflicts on the front line are small conflicts, and the loss of supplies is not too big. If Lothar wants to be transferred out, it can still be dropped out, and Lothar is indeed considering whether to deploy to Hinterland at this time.


    "The Allied Forces can still transfer the common standard equipment of the two legions. However, if they are deployed all of a sudden, the Allied Army''s logistics and combat supplies will be very tight."


    Lothar hesitated for a moment and said: "It would be better if you can give one legion the armament first, and after a while after Lordaeron brings in a new batch of combat supplies, then deploy another legion''s armament to Hinterland. Is it okay to see this?"


    "Of course! We, Xuntland, understand the current situation of the Allied forces very well," Habayashi Xueying nodded and said: "If the cooperation is reached, our Xuntland will first transport a batch of excellent-quality armor weapons and a batch of military rations To South Sea Town. At the same time, I also hope that the alliance will prepare and supply us with the things we need in Hinterland, and let our Hinterland fleet ship and return."


    Lothar nodded, and he said: "Some of the things you said today are beyond the scope of my right to decide. I can''t promise you immediately, but I will do my best to facilitate this matter.


    However, I can decide now to provide ordinary standard equipment for a legion in the Hinterlands. When your first batch of supplies arrives in South Sea Town, you can take them with the returning fleet. "


    "Okay!" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "After we return to Hinterland, I will organize the shipment and transportation immediately. Of course, we look forward to that time, Marshal Lothar, you can also bring us good news."


    "I also very much hope that the two sides can reach a comprehensive cooperation." Lothar also said happily.


    "There is another thing I want to talk to Marshal Lothar about." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What else is there?" Lothar looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle strangely, and Mezdra also wondered what else Habayashi Blood Eagle could do.


    "This is a unilateral agreement between Quel''Dannis City... er... It can also be said to be a unilateral agreement between the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas and the Kingdom of Stormwind. I just wonder if Marshal Lothar can fully represent the Kingdom of Stormwind now?" Habayashi Xueying asked road.


    "To a certain extent, I can still represent the decision-making of the Stormwind Kingdom at present," Lothar said.


    Lothar was very surprised by this proposal of Habayashi Blood Eagle. Everyone knew that the Kingdom of Stormwind had actually perished. Although the prince of the Stormwind Kingdom and his former military commander of the Stormwind Kingdom are still there, in fact, the Stormwind Kingdom has no strength to speak of.


    If there is any interest to be discussed, it should be that the Kingdom of Lordaeron, the leader of the alliance, can even negotiate with any other country in the alliance. They are all more suitable than the Kingdom of Stormwind. At least they have not perished.


    "That''s good!" Habayashi Blood Eagle nodded and said, "The Kingdom of Quel''Thalas and the city of Quel''Danis firmly support the little prince and Marshal Lothar in restoring the Kingdom of Stormwind."


    "What do you mean?" Lothar asked with a frown.


    He couldn''t understand the meaning of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s words, but he also felt that Habayashi Blood Eagle was not just an official mechanical statement, let alone a joke with a funny taste: "I hope Lord Blood Eagle can say it well. Be clear," he said.


    "The Kingdom of Quel''Thalas and the City of Quel''Danis intend to select elite personnel from the refugees from the original Stormwind Kingdom who came to Hinterland to form a Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Legion for Marshal Lothar and the little prince to support Stormwind Restoration of the kingdom." Habayashi Xueying looked at Lothar and said.


    "What!" Lothar stood up excitedly again.


    The matter that Habayashi Xueying mentioned made Lothar more excited than everything he said just now.


    Since the destruction of the Stormwind Kingdom, although Lothar has become the commander of the alliance, he himself knows how he came to be the commander. The fact that the Kingdom of Stormwind has actually perished made him always subject to many constraints in the alliance''s command operations.


    why? Is it because the Kingdom of Stormwind is subjugated? Almost all the organized military forces were killed and wounded in the battle to defend Stormwind City. UU Reading and he could only bring a small part of the army and bring the prince here. Lordaeron took refuge.


    As the generalissimo of the Allied Forces who doesn''t have any trusted troops in his hands, naturally not many people think highly of him. After all, how much prestige can a generalissimo who has no soldiers in his hands and has lost his country have? Even the Wildhammer dwarves could repeatedly refuse his order to send troops, let alone the generals of other human armies.


    It''s just that now the high elves of Quel''Thalas are willing to form a legion directly under the Stormwind Kingdom for him and the little prince...the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Legion.


    It couldn''t help surprising and delighting him, and although he couldn''t figure out why the high elves would do this, he was still very grateful.


    "Why?" Lothar asked Habayashi Xueying in ecstasy: "Why did the high elves make this decision?"


    "I have already said that both the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas and the city of Quel''Danis support the restoration of the Kingdom of Stormwind!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Lothar and said: "We high elves have always believed that verbal support is a kind of weak support. In fact, it is just a consolation, so we high elves must take action To express our support for the restoration of the Stormwind Kingdom, to show that we sincerely hope that the Stormwind Kingdom will be restored."


    "What are the conditions?" Lothar clenched his fists tightly under the table, trembling slightly.


    This is the first national power since the Kingdom of Stormwind was destroyed, and it clearly showed respect and support for the Kingdom of Stormwind, but Lothar would never have imagined that the first person to clearly support the restoration of the Kingdom of Stormwind with actions would be the high elves.

 v2 Chapter 619： can you look?

    Although Lordaeron also clearly expressed support for the restoration of the Stormwind Kingdom, and indeed took him in as the subjugated Grand Marshal and little prince, they never mentioned forming a Legion belonging to the Stormwind Kingdom for the Stormwind Kingdom. The Union Grand Marshal.


    In addition to various reasons, he won the position of Grand Marshal, and it does not rule out that the King of Lordaeron appreciates his personal commanding ability of Lothar.


    To put it bluntly, the Kingdom of Lordaeron wants to use Lothar''s military command ability to build a wall for the Kingdom of Lordaeron to protect the Kingdom of Lordaeron from being trampled by orcs.


    As for what they said about supporting the restoration of the Stormwind Kingdom, everyone will understand that most of them are just words of consolation, because so far, no one in the alliance will see that the orcs are defeated and the orcs are driven back to the land of darkness. The hope of the door, even Lothar himself is the same.


    Being able to maintain the status quo probably made the high-level leaders of all countries feel lucky. As for the restoration of the Stormwind Kingdom, it is still far away, and it is even something that no one will believe.


    If the war is so stalemate, and the orcs finally completely pacify their unstable rear, then the threat to the alliance will only be greater in the future, and the restoration of the Stormwind Kingdom will always be a dream.


    At that time, who will remember to restore the Kingdom of Stormwind? It is very difficult for them to protect themselves, so how can they help the Stormwind Kingdom recover?


    Isn''t Alterac now a prime example? There are already many reliable evidences that the Kingdom of Alterac has fornicated orcs, and this is all fornicated with orcs. Who can expect them to sincerely help the Kingdom of Stormwind to restore the country?


    But the high elves formed a legion for Lothar and the little prince, and named it the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Legion. This has a different meaning. This is the most direct and clear expression of the position.


    Don''t think that the name of the legion is taken at random. The words Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Legion have clearly expressed the determination to fight to the end without the restoration of the country.


    "The condition is very simple. Marshal Nosa, you and the little prince can easily do it." Habayashi Xueying saw Lothar''s expression, and he knew in his heart that Lothar had already made up his mind to pay a heavy price.


    He smiled and said, "A promise! We have only one condition for Quel''Thalas and Quel''Danis, and we only need a promise from Marshal Luo and the little prince."


    "A promise?" Nossa was very surprised at the simplicity of the conditions Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    The conditions put forward by Habayashi Blood Eagle before were not very easy to achieve, but now such an important matter, Habayashi Blood Eagle has proposed such a simple condition that cannot be simpler, Lothar has already done it I was ready to pay a heavy price, and the huge gap made Lothar a little unaccustomed to it.


    "That''s right! We only need a promise, a promise from you, Marshal Lothar, and the little prince of the Storm Kingdom!" said Habayashi Bloodhawk with a smile.


    "What promise?" Lothar asked in a deep voice.


    "The high elves and the Stormwind Kingdom will never be enemies. Today we do our best to help the Stormwind Kingdom restore the country. In the future, our high elves will need it. The Stormwind Kingdom must also unconditionally devote all of its power to help the high elves once!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Is it an alliance?" Lothar asked strangely: "The Kingdom of Quel''Thalas is now in the alliance. Is this unnecessary?"


    "It''s not the same!" Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and said, "The current covenant... To be honest, I don''t think it is very strong.


    You see, during the most difficult period of the alliance, Kyrgyzstan selfishly and easily withdrew from the alliance, and the Kingdom of Alterac... maybe Marshal Lothar knows better than us high elves. As for other countries... Marshal Lothar himself is not very clear? "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Lothar seriously and said: "The alliance I mentioned is just an agreement between the high elves and the Kingdom of Stormwind, because we high elves trust Marshal Lothar and the little prince even more!"


    "Just like that?" Lothar couldn''t believe that there would be such a good thing in the world. The high elves showed so much power that they only really needed a promise from the two of them. He really couldn''t imagine Find out why the high elves do this.


    "Yes! It''s just that!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said seriously: "As long as you and the little prince agree, Quel''Danis will immediately recruit strong and strong refugees from the former Stormwind Kingdom to form a Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Army.


    And in the future, if there are any losses or reductions in combat, we will immediately draw soldiers from the refugees in the Hinterlands to supplement them. If you want, you can also send a propaganda team there to promote, so that your people can understand him. Why fight and for whom. "


    "Then the command of the legion..." Lothar asked.


    This question is very important. It is related to whether the high elves sincerely help the Kingdom of Stormwind to restore the country, or use it to play tricks. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Of course it is under your command and the little prince! However, before the end of this year, they must fight in Dunholde or Hinterland.


    Because if our Xuntland local army attacked the Dunholde area, the main force of the orcs going north would be in danger, so they would definitely transfer heavy troops from the Arathi battlefield to the Dunholde area to rescue the main force of the orcs going north.


    So there will be a lot of pressure on the Dunholde area at that time.


    If our Hinterland side can''t stick to the Durnholde area, then the Hinterland native army must return to Hinterland to defend.


    At that time, Huntland will probably become another main battlefield like Southsea Town, Tarren Mill, and Alterac Valley, so we need them to fight there.


    As for after the end of the year, our Hinterland should also be able to stabilize the line of defense. At that time, the command of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom can completely belong to you and the little prince. You can mobilize it as you like, and we high elves will go all out to support it, whether it is personnel, armaments, or food. of. "


    "It''s true!" Lothar stood up and said quickly: "If that''s the case, I can promise you now!"


    "We need promises from you and the little prince himself!" Habayashi Xueying reminded.


    "I will tell him about the prince, and he will definitely agree!" Lothar said with certainty.


    "In this case, please Marshal Lothar to draw up an agreement as soon as possible! Our signatories... the Quel Danis Council, do you think it''s okay?" Habayashi Xueying asked.

 v2 Chapter 620： I have to thank those evil branch demons

    This is a difficult question for him. He wants the high elves and the Kingdom of Stormwind to make a commitment to help the high elves with all their strength, but Habayashi Blood Eagle cannot represent the kingdom of Quel''Thalas, so the agreement was signed. Some trouble.


    "Is there only the Quel''Danis Council?" Lothar asked a little strangely.


    "Well, this is indeed a little troublesome." Habayashi Blood Eagle was a little distressed, and after thinking for a while he asked again: "Is it okay if the Quel''Danis Council and the Quel''Thalas Expeditionary Legion jointly sign?"


    "This is possible, but I am very surprised, why not the Quel''Thalas Silvermoon Council and the Quel''Danis Council signed it?" Lothar said.


    "Hmm..., this..." Habayashi Xueying felt a little embarrassed.


    He thought for a while and then said: "That''s right, you know that the high elves in Quel''Thalas rarely have contact with the outside world, and they don''t know much about the development of the outside world. And the old men of the Silvermoon Council are conservative, When they discuss and reach a decision, they don''t know when it will be.


    They are not like us Quel''Dannis City and the Quel''Thalas Expeditionary Corps have been involved in the war from beginning to end, so we look at the problem in a different way and angle from those old men, so we decided to use the Quel''Thalas Expeditionary Corps and the Quel''Thalas Expeditionary Corps The council of Quel''Dannis has signed a covenant with you.


    As for the stubborn old people of the Silvermoon Council...let them chat every day by themselves, but you can rest assured that after the agreement is signed, all the things I said before will be done.


    Because the city of Quel''Dannis can support your Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom. And the head of the Quel''Thalas Expeditionary Legion is Alleria Windrunner, the Windrunner family... Well, you know what the Windrunner family means in the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas. "


    Lothar naturally knew the status of the Windrunner family in the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas. He nodded and said, "This is indeed possible. It would be better if someone with more weight from the Windrunner family signed the contract."


    "Wait... Marshal Lothar, maybe we can sign a covenant with Quel''Thalas Silvermoon Council and Quel''Danis." Habayashi Bloodhawk said.


    "Of course that''s better! It''s more formal." Lothar said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said that he could sign the agreement in the name of the Silver Moon Council because he thought of his future mother-in-law, Li Reisa, the mother of Alleria and Cirvanas.


    He felt that maybe Li Reza could sign the covenant on behalf of the Music Council, but he didn''t know that Li Reza had seen the memory crystal that Cirvanas left many years ago, so he didn''t really have much confidence in his heart. After all, the members of the Silvermoon Council are notoriously stubborn and selfish.


    "Let''s do this! Marshal Lothar, you and the little prince should draw up an agreement as soon as possible! We need to go back and make some preparations. I will find a way to make them come to a conclusion as soon as possible at the Silver Moon Council, but we don''t have to wait for them to do what we are going to do now." Well, war waits for no one, and the earlier the formation of the legion and allied forces, the earlier the pressure will be reduced.


    Even if the old stubborn gang of the Silvermoon Council haven''t discussed it yet, we, the city of Quel''Dannis, can represent the high elves and fully agree to your conditions. As long as Marshal Lothar and the little prince can accept the agreement in their hearts, it will be fine. It''s okay to get things slowly. "Habayashi Blood Eagle said to Lothar.


    Lothar also seemed to understand Habayashi Blood Eagle''s distress. He nodded with a smile and told Habayashi Blood Eagle that no matter who signed it, Lothar and the little prince would accept the favor of the high elves.


    Saying goodbye to Lothar, Habayashi Bloodhawk and Mezdra returned to the Griffon Camp in South Sea Town. After they sat down, Mezdela always looked left and right at Habayashi Blood Eagle for a long time, but just didn''t speak.


    "Brother Mezdra, why are you looking at me like this? It makes people feel weird." Habayashi Blood Eagle said helplessly to Mezdra.


    "You know it''s weird too?" Mezdra continued to look left and right, aiming up and down at Habayashi Blood Eagle and said, "I want to see if you are my former Brother Habayashi Blood Eagle, or It was someone else''s impostor."


    "Why do you say that?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely: "Is there something different about me?" Habayashi Xueying followed Mezdra''s gaze, and also looked up and down at his whole body .


    "It''s different... just different..." Mezdra shook his head and said, but he just didn''t say why it was different.


    "Stop making trouble, Brother Mezdra." Habayashi Xueying said with a wry smile: "Speak! If you have any questions, just ask!"


    "Food!" Mezdra asked, "Did you really buy a large amount of grain from the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and said, "No!"


    Mezdra was anxious: "Then why did you promise to give Lothar so much food? Do you really want us to go hungry to feed them?"


    "So that''s what happened!" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "How can I make everyone hungry? If you want to be hungry, you are also a human refugee. How come your people and I will not be hungry. You put a hundred Feel better. UU Reading "


    "I don''t feel at ease if you don''t make it clear! I know the grain production of the coastal plains. Even if you urgently cultivate it now, it will definitely not be enough time to produce enough grain for everyone." Mezdela said.


    "Okay!" Habayashi Xueying said with a helpless wry smile: "Quell''Dannis City can already produce its own food, not only to meet self-sufficiency, but also to supply part of the outside world, and this part of the food is enough to fill the losses caused by supplying the Allies. The vacant part of the food."


    "Can Quel''Danis produce so much food?" Mezdra was surprised: "How did you do it?"


    "Are you surprised?" Habayashi Xueying smiled: "Actually, you are not the only one who is surprised? I was more surprised than you when I first found out.


    If you plant flowers intentionally, the flowers will not bloom, but if you plant willows and willows unintentionally, it will make shade, maybe this is what you are talking about! It is completely unexpected that Quel''Danis can produce so much food now, and I have to thank those evil branch demons for that. "


    "Thanks to the evil branch troll? Why?" Mezdra said strangely.


    "Because those were all grown by them," Yubayashi Xueying also had a strange expression on his face: "It''s just that they are all ours now."


    "Quel''Dannis Valley?" Mezdra asked.


    "Well, it''s Quel''Dannis Valley!" Habayashi Blood Eagle nodded.


    "Since the evil branch trolls have planted so much food in Quel''Danis Valley, why would they move out of the valley so willingly?" Mezdra was even more surprised.


    "Because they don''t know that it is high-yield food!" Habayashi Xueying smiled happily.

 v2 Chapter 621： 1 must be an illusion!

    "So I don''t want to let too many people know so quickly, especially the trolls in the Hinterlands. Whether it is the evil branch troll or the deadwood troll, I don''t want them to know. Don''t let them know. At least not until the Taniguchi Fortress in Quel''Dannis Valley is completely completed. Now in the teleportation town of Quel''Dannis City, I have strengthened the access control." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Are you afraid that they will come back and **** it?" Mezdra suddenly asked.


    "Well, I''m really afraid that they will come back to **** it!" Habayashi Xueying nodded and said: "Now most of the high elf troops in Quel''Danis have been deployed to Quel''Thalas, and even the naval fleet only has two gunboats in the middle of nowhere. Tran coast patrol only.


    In other words, the defense of Quel''Dannis City is currently in a period of emptiness, so I have to be careful. Brother Mezdra, you have to help me keep this secret too. "


    "I''m relieved. It''s best not to let our own people go hungry. This is related to whether there is still wine in my flagon." Mezdela said.


    "So you were only worried about your flagon!" Habayashi Xueying couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Nonsense! How could I be so selfish?" Mezdra said with a straight face, "I''m worried that the clansmen will not have food to eat!"


    "I''m curious about one thing, what are you and Lothar doing with those tattered ordinary equipment?" Mezdra asked.


    "It''s for the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom." Habayashi Xueying said, "We don''t have much time, so everything should be done quickly.


    At present, the orcs have not launched a surprise attack, which means that they are not fully prepared, so we''d better launch an attack before they are ready, and turn passive into active.


    Surprise attack versus surprise attack, let''s see who can be faster. Whoever launches quickly and accurately will be able to take the initiative first. But I don''t want our Hinterlands to lose too much, so I told you that after the surprise attack, the Hinterlands native army retreated to the Eagle''s Nest Mountain for defense, and I let the Restoration Army of the Stormwind Kingdom take over to fight in the Durnholde area. "


    "If that''s the case, then why should the Restoration Army of the Stormwind Kingdom enter the Dunhall area? Wouldn''t it be better for them to directly garrison Eagle''s Nest Hill to prevent the orcs from counterattacking?" Things are hidden from him.


    "We can''t let all the troops retreat to Eagle''s Nest Mountain. After we conquer the Dunholde area, we must leave a certain number of troops there, otherwise the orcs can easily take back the Dunholde area with only a small number of troops, and regain the land. The recovery quickly resumed the logistics supplies of the main force of the orcs going north.


    In this way, the purpose of our surprise attack this time has completely lost its meaning, so we must have a considerable number of troops operating in the Dunholde area.


    I think that a small guerrilla army like Lieutenant Blair''s is useless at all, but a legion of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom is just right there.


    There is a legion of troops there. It is useless if there are fewer orc troops. If there are too many, they will take a long time to deploy troops. It may also cause them a lot of trouble due to insufficient troops.


    If the orcs send a small force, they will not be able to get through the logistics route at all. The medium-strength troops can just destroy the Stormwind Kingdom''s Restoration Army, but don''t forget that our two local legions in Xuntland can send troops at any time to cooperate with the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Army to encircle and suppress them.


    Therefore, if the orcs want to safely get through the logistics route of the main force going north, they can only mobilize large-scale troops. As long as the orcs mobilize large-scale troops from other places, then our strategic intention will be achieved.


    Our intention for this battle is to attract some of the main force of the orcs to relieve the pressure on the battlefields of the Allied forces. "Habayashi Blood Eagle explained to Mezdra.


    "I can understand what you said... but... I don''t know why," Mezdela said: "I always feel..." Mezdela glanced at Habayashi Blood Eagle and said: "You seem to be eager for the Restoration Legion of the Storm Kingdom It¡¯s as if more people died.¡±


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was sweating profusely, he didn''t even know why Mezdra was so sensitive? He felt that he shouldn''t have shown any lies: "How could you have such an outrageous illusion?" Habayashi Xueying asked with a guilty conscience.


    Mezdela shook his huge head and said, "I don''t know... I don''t know... It''s just a feeling."


    "...Illusion! It must be an illusion! It must be an illusion caused by your own wild thinking!" Habayashi Xueying hurriedly said: "Stop always thinking wildly, how can you doubt your good brother and friend like this? This is really annoying Sad!"


    Mezdra glanced at Habayashi Blood Eagle and said, "You are a complete profiteer, do you care about that?"


    ...Of course I care!


    Yulin Xueying said in his heart, who wants to be called a profiteer all the time! I''m very upright, okay? Even in the business industry, it is genuine, UU Reading www. Is uukanshu.com so innocent?


    When have I ever sold an inferior product? Why do you all say that I am a profiteer? It''s too much! Now even you, Mezdra, say that, it must be from that girl Cirvanas! This girl is fine in everything else, but she is too good at spreading rumors about me.


    "No matter what you say, I always feel that something is wrong!" Mezdela said.


    "Brother Mezdra, do you know that this is an allergic reaction?" Habayashi Blood Eagle was sweating profusely, thinking to himself, you are not a woman, why is a big man so sensitive? You are absolutely sure that you were a woman in your previous life, only women have such a keen sixth sense.


    Mezdela walked back and forth a few steps, then shook his head and said to himself: "No, no! You proposed a lot of things before and the conditions were not low, but in the end you gave Lothar a full salary for nothing. Forming an army, and the request is so... No, no... There is a problem... There must be a problem inside!"


    ¡­Habayashi Blood Eagle was speechless.


    He was also doubting in his heart, did he ask less for Lothar? Could it be that he lost his business?


    "Brother Mezdra, what do you mean... am I losing money in this business?" Habayashi Bloodhawk asked Mezdra.


    "According to your personality, you certainly won''t do business at a loss!" Mezdra said, "That''s why I''m surprised."


    Mezdra looked suspiciously at Habayashi Blood Eagle who also looked suspicious, and was even more puzzled in his heart. Could it be that he was thinking too much? Could it be that the Habayashi Blood Eagle Brothers really did a foolish business? It shouldn''t be! Is this possible?

 v2 Chapter 622： I repeat once again, I am not a profiteer!

    Since the orcs destroyed the Kingdom of Stormwind, they have been going northward like a bamboo. Even though the alliance can barely block the momentum of the orcs going north, the orcs still have a clear advantage in the current battlefield situation.


    As long as the orcs stabilize their rear, and then concentrate their efforts to move northward, the chances of the orcs finally defeating the alliance are still very high, otherwise the high-level leaders of the Alterac Kingdom would not be so vacillating.


    At this time, the Stormwind Kingdom only had an empty title, only a very small number of remnant troops, a general who had no soldiers and no generals to perish, and his little prince.


    There is simply no strength to restore the country, let alone anything to supply. (Well, according to the current statement, the Storm Kingdom is actually just a leather bag company.) God knows how long it will take to restore the country, not to mention that none of the top leaders of the entire alliance can see the hope of defeating the orcs.


    But...but...that''s the problem! Why did the Habayashi Blood Eagle brothers, who have always been elves, only sign an agreement with the Stormwind Kingdom, which is only an empty shell? Although he requested that when the high elves need it again in the future, the Kingdom of Stormwind must do its best to help the high elves once again.


    But this... this... this business is a disadvantage for Habayashi Blood Eagle no matter how you look at it. It''s like a rich person giving money to a gambler on the condition that the gambler wins and returns the capital to him, which is as unreliable.


    Because no one can be sure that the gambler will win money, but if he loses, it will be a direct loss to the person who paid the money, because the gambler is already destitute, and there is almost no underwear left, even if he wants to collect debts, he has nowhere to go Can be chased.


    And now Stormwind Kingdom is the gambler who lost only his underwear, and Habayashi Blood Eagle is the one who offered to turn over his capital. Such a loss-making business is obviously not something a qualified businessman can do, let alone a profiteer like Habayashi Xueying.


    "Why did you put in so much effort to help Lothar?" Mezdra looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle and asked, "Are you so sure that the orcs will be defeated? Will the Kingdom of Stormwind be restored?"


    "Uh... is this... necessarily related to helping Lothar?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "Why not? If the orcs are not defeated, how will the Kingdom of Stormwind be restored? If the Kingdom of Stormwind cannot be restored, what is the meaning of the promise made by Lothar and the exiled little prince?" Mezdra asked with a stare.


    "It seems that what you said is also a bit good!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "What is it like? That''s exactly what it is!" Mezdela said.


    "Oh! Alright! Brother Mezdra, can''t you treat him as a business?" Habayashi Xueying said: "Isn''t it good to exchange the smallest cost for the greatest benefit? Of course, the greater the benefit The greater the risk, this is not contradictory!


    Now is the time when Stormwind Kingdom is at its lowest point, isn''t it the best time for me to help them this time? Isn''t it worth the risk? "


    Mezdela frowned and thought for a while and said, "What you said makes sense, and it also fits your character of a profiteer."


    "I repeat, I''m not a profiteer!" Habayashi Xueying interrupted Mezde and said, "Have you ever seen such a good and kind profiteer like me? What I said above is just one reason, and I firmly support it." Alliance Wars!


    Besides, what does it matter whether Lothar and the little prince can return to the country? As long as they are willing to fight, I will give food and equipment. Otherwise, if the alliance is defeated, the Hinterlands will face direct pressure, and we will not be spared by that time.


    Brother Mezdra, think about how terrible the situation of the orcs'' main force and several legions pressing into Xuntland is! So helping them now is actually helping ourselves! "


    "Is that really the case?" Mezdra still looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle suspiciously.


    "It is so! It must be so! What reason can there be!" Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    "It''s not like...it''s not like it! It''s really not like you!" Mezdela shook his head and said.


    Mezdra and Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t stay in South Sea Town for long. The day after they met Lothar, the group returned to Eagle Wing Mountain. After arriving at Eagle''s Nest Mountain, Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others only stayed for a short time before flying back to the seaside plain.


    On the seaside plain, Habayashi Blood Eagle recruited all the officials in charge of refugees, and after telling them some of the results of the discussion with Yusa, he clearly asked them to complete the task of forming the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Army as soon as possible.


    The news that Yubayashi Blood Eagle brought back from Nanhai Town excited those human officials for a while. They were even more excited when they heard that after the end of the year, the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom would be directly under the command of the Alliance Grand Marshal and the Little Prince.


    Because this may mean that the Restoration Army of the Stormwind Kingdom is likely to become the pro-army of Marshal Luo and the little prince. UU Reading What does the Qing army mean? For ordinary soldiers, the meaning of being pro-military is very different. Not only are the various benefits better than ordinary soldiers, but if the Kingdom of Stormwind is restored, then their relatives will also get joint benefits, and many people may even be in the future. He will climb up to the noble class because of his military exploits.


    Because the destruction of the Stormwind Kingdom also caused the destruction of many noble families in the original Stormwind Kingdom, and as long as the Stormwind Kingdom is restored, there will definitely be a group of soldiers with military merits who will be promoted to the noble class.


    Many of the veteran nobles of the previous generation were the cronies of the old king, not the little prince. If the little prince still relies on them when he becomes an adult, he will often be constrained in his actions, so the little prince must have his own direct followers.


    This is just like the change of emperors in ancient China, they often gradually changed a group of upper-level officials. Now that the little prince and Lothar have no soldiers or generals, if they join the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom, there will be many opportunities to be promoted to the ranks of nobles in the future. As long as they have accumulated enough military exploits, they are likely to be promoted.


    When the restoration of the country is completed, the little prince wants to promote his cronies, where can he be promoted first? Of course, he started promotion from his own pro-army first! And with the support of Marshal Luo, the chances are even greater. So now even the group of human officials under Habayashi Blood Eagle is ready to move.


    For all human commoners, there are really very few opportunities to squeeze into the noble class, even if it is just to squeeze into the lowest knight class, it is something that the commoners desire and cannot achieve. With such a thing that benefits future generations, how many of them can not be moved?

 v2 Chapter 623： Absolute Power of Azeroth

    Yubayashi Xueying also saw the sprouting of these people, but he also said with a smile: "You can join the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Army, there is only one requirement, no matter who joins, you must first sign up. Give it to me first, so that I can find someone to take over your current positions. The management here cannot stop because of this incident, let alone make this place chaotic."


    The reactions of human officials at all levels did not make Habayashi Xueying feel much joy, on the contrary he raised his vigilance. He finally figured out that no matter how humans and high elves are usually, humans and high elves are still two different races after all.


    The races are different, and the value orientations of all parties are naturally different, but if you think about it in turn, this may not be an opportunity, a good opportunity for a seaside and plain exchange.


    As soon as the human officials of these managements leave, he will immediately fill them with high elves, so that the high elves will start to enrich the management of the seaside plain so that they can control the seaside plain more firmly.


    As for whether the coastal plain should be managed by the Quel''Dannis Council in the future, Habayashi Bloodhawk has not yet considered it, but he will definitely not let the Quel''Dannis Council intervene in the near future.


    The Quel''Dannis Council has not been established for a long time. At the same time, there are so many high elves in the Quel''Dannis Valley, and there are so many Wildhammer dwarves. These are enough to keep the Quel''Dannis Council busy for a while .


    The seaside plain is different from the city of Menquel''Dennis, or even the valley of Quel''Dennis. There are too many human refugees here, and there are still many trolls.


    Don''t look at the calm on the surface, but the crisis hidden under the calm is not small. Therefore, the seaside plain cannot be managed as loosely as the city of Quel''Dannis. It must adopt a management method that is almost military-style or high-pressure.


    What''s more, the Habayashi Blood Eagle has already started to exploit the human refugees here, so this management method will only be stricter and not looser. .


    In the next few days, Habayashi Blood Eagle was silently watching the progress of various matters in the seaside plain.


    Obviously, the human management officials here in the seaside plain are very responsible and earnest in their work. All things are progressing quite smoothly, especially the formation speed of the Restoration Army of the Stormwind Kingdom has far exceeded that of Habayashi Blood Eagle. expected.


    Before Yulin Blood Eagle came back from Nanhai Town, the formation of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom was not very fast. Although many grassroots officials always went to publicize and lobby, the actual progress was always unsatisfactory.


    However, since Habayashi Blood Eagle returned from Nanhai Town and finally clarified the true ownership of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Army, the formation speed of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Army suddenly accelerated several times, even faster than Habayashi Blood Eagle They were all surprised.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle has analyzed it carefully, and he believes that the reason why the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Legion was formed slowly and then quickly must be caused by his ownership.


    The reason why the formation of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom was slow was that a considerable part of these human refugees were satisfied with their current peaceful life. Another important reason was that there was no leader of the Stormwind Kingdom''s nobles to call for it.


    Moreover, the refugees from the former Stormwind Kingdom didn''t know who they were fighting for. Although many officials were preaching that they were fighting for their country and their family, they generally believed that they were fighting for the high elves.


    They think that the officers of the legion must be like the soldiers recruited before, and they are actually subordinate to the army of the high elves. No one will easily believe that people of other races will sincerely help them to restore the country and help them Take back the lost homeland.


    However, since the ownership of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom was clarified, the refugees from the original Stormwind Kingdom began to stir up. Since the ownership belongs to Lothar and the little prince, then they must really want to restore the country, really want to take it back lost homes.


    These refugees from the former Stormwind Kingdom began to become enthusiastic as if they heard the call from the royal family of the Stormwind Kingdom and Lothar. In addition, those human management officials also actively participated in it. As soon as the news spread, the number of people who wanted to join the army suddenly increased, and the formation speed of the Restoration Army of the Stormwind Kingdom suddenly accelerated.


    Veteran aristocrat! Royalty! well! Yubayashi Xueying sighed, no matter how hard he tried to treat them, he could not compare to a summon under this sign and under this prestige.


    These invisible forces in the feudal era are really terrifying and powerful! This is the bottom line! It is the foundation of other people''s ancestors who have been condensed in the hearts of the people for thousands of years. This is not something that you can do with your own strength.


    No wonder Liu Bei was a descendant of the royal family who didn''t know the true or false status, so he was able to let the two tiger generals of Guan and Zhang recognize him as the eldest brother directly from a straw sandal seller. No wonder he was able to use this halo in the end to attract a large number of thugs and followers and its people. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    There is a fart for personal strength! Medivh took over Aegwynn''s power, but wasn''t he killed after being found to be behaving abnormally? What about the world''s number one powerhouse? Isn''t it right to be photographed and killed?


    Isn''t Medivh strong? The power he possesses is coveted by the demon king Sargeras, otherwise why would Sargeras give up his body to possess Aegwynn, and then follow the power into Medivh''s body?


    Absolute power? What is absolute power? The most powerful person in the world, the guardian of the world of Azeroth, who has the power to kill even the demon king Sargeras can be easily killed.


    The absolute power of bullshit! There is no such thing as absolute power in the world of Azeroth! If there is a need, then it is definitely not the power that can be seen and absorbed, but this invisible and intangible foundation!


    Only the background! It is the true absolute power of Azeroth! No matter who it is, whether it''s a **** or a demon, as long as they make the royal family and veteran nobles who have these backgrounds unhappy, then there is only one end for them, and that is death!


    The world''s number one powerhouse? Guardians of Azeroth? Hehe, killing him didn''t even use these guys with backgrounds to dispatch. They just need to think that whoever must die, then that person or **** must die. In many cases, they don''t even need to do it themselves at all. They just offer a few rewards, and countless warriors will go forward and work hard to take risks.


    background! Terrible power! Awesome power! It''s a pity that this Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t have it! Habayashi Blood Eagle''s sigh was not because of the reaction of those human refugees.

 v2 Chapter 624： Is this coming to seize power?

    He is sighing for himself, because he has no foundation! He doesn''t have this power! At the same time, he was also sighing for Quel''Thalas, because he found that the Sunstrider family also had this kind of power that made people feel almost hopeless, and facing this invisible power, Habayashi Bloodhawk felt suffocated.


    background! background! This is something that I cannot do in a short period of time. Although Yubayashi Xueying spent a lot of time and borrowed a lot of energy for this matter.


    But even in the Temple of War, the promotion of the Old God Stick in Quel''Thalas is still full of difficulties, and the constraints of the Royal Party faction also make it difficult for the Old God Stick to expand. The people of the Wang Party are not fools, anyone who touches their cheese, they are more sensitive than anyone else.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle once pinned his hopes on the Temple of War God. He hoped that the Temple of War God could divide the prestige of the royal family and the Silver Moon Council from the aspect of religion. Quite a lot.


    In fact, the cheese moved by the Temple of War God is not limited to the royal family and the Silver Moon Council? While the battle for faith in the Temple of War weakened the influence of the royal family and the Silvermoon Council, it would definitely touch the cheese of other veteran nobles.


    When Lilas said that he had never heard of the propaganda of God of War before, Habayashi Blood Eagle was still looking for an excuse, but the incident of the restoration of the Storm Kingdom made Habayashi Blood Eagle sober, and he also understood the old **** stick difficulty.


    After staying in the seaside plain for a few days, Habayashi Blood Eagle received a letter from Kazuki from the Wildhammer dwarf Gryphon Knight of Eagle Wing Mountain.


    This letter was sent by Lothar. He told Habayashi Xueying that the little prince had agreed to the conditions of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps, but regarding other aspects, because the funds involved are relatively large, the Kingdom of Lordaeron is still No formal decision has been made.


    However, Lothar hoped to send a corps of officers to Xuntland to serve as the commander of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Regiment, and a list of people came along with the letter.


    After reading the list, Yubayashi Xueying secretly laughed in his heart. As expected, all the people who came were the list of people or descendants of the old nobles of the original Stormwind Kingdom.


    Habayashi Xueying thought about it for two days, and wrote back directly to Lothar. In the letter, he asked Lothar directly, asking him why he sent so many veteran nobles here? Is it because they are afraid that the high elves say something insincere, is it falsely supporting the restoration of the Stormwind Kingdom, or something? Does sending these old-fashioned nobles mean that they will immediately take full control of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps?


    Yubayashi Xueying sneered in the letter, if this is the case, then there is no problem, as long as you, Grand Marshal Luo, can make the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Regiment be in Dunholde or Xingte before the end of the year as agreed. Activities in the Orchid area are fine, and we high elves can provide support as agreed.


    However, Habayashi Xueying also told Lothar in the letter that although you can let the veteran nobles come over and quickly control the legion, in the future you and even the little prince will be restrained by them. He hopes that Marshal Lothar will take care of himself Can think about it.


    He promised Marshal Lothar that after the end of the year, all command of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Regiment will be handed over to Lothar and the little prince. He clearly told Lothar that the high elves had no intention of interfering with the command of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps, let alone any desire to seize control.


    Of course, the reason why Habayashi Blood Eagle said this to Lothar was entirely for the sake of those human officials who had done things for him. Who will control the legion is really not a big deal to Habayashi Blood Eagle, as long as they go to fight and die, his goal will be achieved.


    As for who will control and command the legion, it is not a problem for him or the high elves, and Habayashi Blood Eagle does not want to fall out with Lothar, the little prince, and the old and small nobles of the former Stormwind Kingdom because of this issue.


    However, as long as the survivors of the veteran nobles from the original Stormwind Kingdom come over, if they have fully grasped all the command rights of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps, then the Habayashi Blood Eagles, who were originally civilians or pirates, would like to The hope of being promoted to nobility has completely become slim.


    Habayashi Xueying is not a person who does not know how to be grateful, he is very simple and upright. Although several people close to him said that he was a profiteer, he also knew that these people would only say things between familiar people.


    In other words, a considerable part of this statement is ridiculed. Habayashi Xueying will remember whoever helped him before, his gratitude will not be just verbal, he is more used to expressing it with actions.


    If these veteran aristocrats were to serve as the officers of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Regiment, then it would be almost meaningless for those human management officials who had helped him. In the end, a few of them could climb up to the knight The aristocratic class is already quite good.


    However, these people have made a lot of contributions to themselves and the Hinterlands after all, why can''t I help them when I can? Don''t they want to join the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps because they want to find a family background? Don''t you just want to become famous in the future? Why can these veteran nobles occupy high positions as soon as they come?


    If you do this in other kingdoms, UU Reading Habayashi Blood Eagle really has nothing to say, but this is within the scope of your own rights and under your own control. It''s a group, so Habayashi Blood Eagle will definitely not sit idly by.


    Lothar, little prince, what do you have now? Want to move me so soon? If I don''t support you, the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps is just a dream. Do you really think the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas will support you? Although I was pulling the big tiger skin of the tall elf, but don''t go too far.


    The Storm Kingdom Restoration Corps was organized by Quell Dannis alone. Quel Dannis and I, Habayashi Bloodhawk, don''t want to get too involved in it, but if we want to build it, it must be beneficial to us high elves, otherwise we will go out What is the money for?


    snort! Is it as simple as sending some veteran nobles over to directly seize power and take military merits? How can it be so easy? Believe it or not, you will still be empty when you come.


    On the same day, Habayashi Blood Eagle directly called all the management officials of Kaiya Plain to a meeting, but he did not publish Lothar''s letter, but only told them that Lothar and the little prince wanted to send a group of noble officers over.


    No one is a fool, and just a few words made many human management officials fall into silence for a moment.


    These people have changed from refugees and pirates to management officials of the coastal plains of the Hinterlands. Who has not experienced many stories? Although Habayashi Blood Eagle only spoke a few words, which one of these people didn''t understand? If you don''t understand, Thirteen, they will let these people become officials? They are all human beings!

 v2 Chapter 625： This is the only help I can give you

    After being poured down with cold water, the human management officials below were all silent, and the atmosphere of the meeting suddenly became very depressing.


    Habayashi Xueying couldn''t bear this oppressive atmosphere. He patted the table and said, "What are you afraid of? Don''t you just want to come to a few veteran nobles from Stormwind City? Only so few people come, you are afraid of becoming this What do they look like? Do they have three heads or six arms?


    You, you, you," Habayashi Xueying pointed at three human management officials in a row and scolded, "Don''t think I can''t remember you, are you the earliest group of Shisan''s subordinates, or did you chase after them when you were pirates? People who have passed me, why are you so cowardly now? Where did the courage go when you were a pirate? Where did the courage to chase me go? Is your comfortable life making you less timid? "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was so angry that he pointed at some of Thirteen''s earliest subordinates, who were also the pirates who chased from Tirisfal to the territory of Quel''Thalas and almost killed Habayashi Blood Eagle, and cursed fiercely.


    These few people are currently among the group of surrendered pirates who voluntarily surrendered to the command of Thirteen, the ones who climbed higher. Some climbed higher and were kept by Shisan''s side, and many of them were still Shisan''s right-hand man.


    The faces of the human management officials who were targeted were flushed, but no matter how thick-skinned they were, they would feel embarrassed if they were targeted in public.


    "My lord, they are all nobles..." one of them said with a blushing face.


    "Nobles? Nobles are nothing!" Habayashi Xueying said angrily: "What''s wrong with nobles? What else do they have besides a name? Money! I will give you weapons, armor, I will give you food, What are you afraid of? You can''t be tough on them? No wonder you guys have been with Shisan until now, and you are still like this! Are you counseling? Look at the same period as you, how many are like you? "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s words are not malicious, he himself understands the horror of that kind of power, but he still wants to encourage others to challenge this kind of power.


    But if you look at it from another angle, isn''t this just for the sake of them? If none of them have the guts to challenge this kind of power, then they will be nothing more than cannon fodder in the end if they join the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps.


    If you pay, you may not gain, but if you want to gain, you must pay! It''s just that what they pay now is life, and what they gain... It depends on personal strength and personal luck. Maybe they may die and become anonymous, and no one will remember them in the future. Maybe he will become famous and finally climb up the noble class as he wishes. This is a dangerous pass, a dangerous pass of a hundred deaths.


    A large group of people were scolded **** by Habayashi Blood Eagle. Many people were blushing, but no one said anything. And Habayashi Xueying didn''t really want to talk anymore, it was all said and done, if no one moved, then it would be meaningless to say more.


    Do you hate iron but not steel? Do not! Habayashi Blood Eagle would never have such an idea. Because he understands the horror of this kind of power so well, he is afraid of this kind of power, let alone these native people? They felt the outsider Habayashi Blood Eagle in their hearts more deeply.


    Perhaps they themselves have not noticed it, it is just a little bit of subconsciousness, but it is this subconsciousness that makes Habayashi Xueying feel the most deadly.


    The venue continued to be quiet for a while, and the atmosphere was so depressing that even Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t stand it anymore, Habayashi Blood Eagle felt tired! Tired!


    "No matter what, the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Team must be completed! That''s it! I''m tired, so I''ll go back first!" Habayashi Blood Eagle waved his hands and stood up to leave.


    "My lord! What do you want us to do?" One of the human management officials who used to be a pirate, seeing that Habayashi Xue [UU Reading 00ks] Eagle was really leaving, he hurriedly stood up and asked.


    No one would easily let go of such an opportunity to see how sharp the noses of those veteran nobles are? They are like a group of flies smelling fishy smell, they have gathered from a long distance to smell the smell. It was only a few days before the Storm Kingdom Restoration Corps let Lothar know that it hadn''t been built yet, but they wanted to seize power now, and they came here empty-handed to pick up ready-made ones.


    "I don''t know!" Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and said: "In the agreement I reached with Stormwind Kingdom, Hinterland was only responsible for forming and supporting a Stormwind Kingdom recovery team for Marshal Lothar and the little prince, and We high elves don''t want to control it either.


    But you are all my subordinates, even if you joined the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps, you were once my subordinates.


    You have made a lot of contributions to me and Hinterland. I am not a person who does not know how to be grateful. I just hope that you can live a good future in the future. "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle sighed and shook his head and said: "I can''t tell you what to do, nor can I tell you what to do. I can only tell you that the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps was run by us, Quel''Danis, but we High elves can only produce weapons, UU reading armor, rations and soldiers, as for other things, we high elves will not get involved too much."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked around the people and said: "In fact, apart from these, the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps can also be said to have been born directly from your hands, because the soldiers are selected by you, and even the appointment rights of officers at all levels I can give it to you now, I can only assure you that this appointment will be valid until the end of the year at least.


    It''s useless for the veteran nobles from the Stormwind Kingdom to come over, they can''t command our high elves yet, so you should think about what to do! "


    Yubayashi Xueying walked towards the door of the conference room, and when he was almost at the door, he suddenly turned back and said: "Time! I can only fight for you to delay until the end of the year. During this period of time, I will try to limit the The interference from the former nobles to you, and whether you can really completely control this Stormwind Kingdom recovery group during this period of time depends on you, and it is related to your future future.


    Hurry up! You''d better let yourself occupy all the positions of officers before the arrival of those veteran nobles.


    As for the group of veteran nobles... At least until the end of the year, they will not be able to move you. This is your last time, and it is also the only greatest help I can give you.


    Don''t pay too much attention to those veteran nobles. What Marshal Lothar and the little prince want is an army capable of conscripting and fighting well. In the end, who will command the army depends on who can firmly make the army obey orders. "


    After Habayashi Xueying finished speaking and walked out of the meeting room, he closed the door behind him.


    After Yubayashi Xueying left, the meeting room was silent for a while, and then a heated argument broke out.

 v2 Chapter 626： This is a diplomatic event

    Habayashi Xueying returned to his office. He sat at the desk tiredly, frowning and closing his eyes slightly, rubbing his temples with both hands to soothe his nerves.


    Although he left the meeting first, it only allowed him to temporarily stay away from the depressing atmosphere, and it could not really solve any problems.


    He knew that the veteran nobles from the original Stormwind Kingdom would come here eventually. They have very keen political sense. It has the same significance as a milestone.


    The formation of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps, once it is truly formed and truly joins the battlefield, it will act like a booster, inspiring the survivors of the original Stormwind Kingdom who have already subjugated and exiled in various countries.


    This booster will make these remnants of the original Stormwind Kingdom rise up to resist and fight back, because they definitely want to return to their former homeland, and they definitely don''t want to live under other people''s roof forever.


    Perhaps in the future, more and more new forces, the new Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps, will emerge because of this booster, but there will never be another legion that has such a strength like this Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps. important milestone. Just because this significance is too great, these veteran nobles will not let go of this opportunity.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle naturally wants to help his former subordinates, but he really doesn''t know how to help them. The world of Azeroth has the rules of the world of Azeroth, and human beings also have their own the rule of.


    And he is just a high elf, there are not many things he can do. He has already told them everything he can do, and even handed over the appointment of general officers to them. If they still can''t do anything, if they can''t change the trajectory of their future life, Habayashi Blood Eagle is really helpless.


    Because Habayashi Xueying knows very well that if these people can''t do anything for their own future life, then they will only become cannon fodder on the battlefield, and will only become the means for those old nobles to increase their personal prestige and honor. The stepping stones will only become the nourishing fertilizer under the shining golden family signs of the old aristocrats.


    If this is the case, Habayashi Blood Eagle will sympathize with them, but it is only sympathy and pity. Habayashi Blood Eagle will never fall out with those old nobles for these courageous losers.


    None of these old-fashioned aristocrats playing politics is easy to mess with. Don¡¯t look at them as insignificant just because they come with a few people. They don¡¯t represent themselves, they also represent the shining The aristocratic family of the halo.


    Contacting this group of people, Habayashi Blood Eagle will no longer just represent himself. He can''t decide or do anything according to his own mood and preferences, because he represents Quel''Danis or even the high elves.


    Therefore, no matter how dissatisfied Habayashi Blood Eagle is, he does not dare to act rashly. He is not willing to let the high elves have an enmity with these veteran nobles playing politics, or let these veteran nobles feel dissatisfied and quietly plant the seeds of resentment .


    In the next few days, in addition to handing over almost all the power of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps to the group of human management officials, Habayashi Blood Eagle also selected a large number of high elves from his cronies to replace those resigned The position of the people of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps.


    The high elves began to gradually enter the grassroots management of the seaside plain, and began to appear more and more in the sight of everyone in the seaside plain.


    After Habayashi Bloodhawk exchanged several letters with Mezdra and Lothar, Habayashi Bloodhawk reckoned that the veteran noble officers from the former Stormwind Kingdom should arrive in the next few days, so he decided to Because of the issue with the signer of the agreement with the Stormwind Kingdom, he needed to make an urgent trip back to Quel''Thalas and left the Hinterlands temporarily.


    Before Habayashi Blood Eagle left, he called all the high elf management officials who were newly transferred to serve as the management of the seaside plain to a meeting.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle told them that after he left, if the survivors of the veteran nobles of the Storm King asked anything about the Restoration Corps of the Storm Kingdom, they would assume that they were not familiar with the work they had just been transferred here to take over. Due to the specific situation, try to let them avoid the conflict between the current officers of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps and those veteran nobles, old and young.


    If those old nobles clung to the high elves and let them participate in those disputes, they would politely reject them on the grounds that the high elves had no intention of interfering in the internal affairs of other countries. If it still doesn''t work, let''s say that the city lord has returned to the country, and they can''t make these decisions that affect the relationship between the two countries to shirk.


    In short, the general principle is to provide them with good food, UU reading , drink well, and live in good living conditions for the old and young of this group of veteran nobles. Just don''t care, don''t pay attention, don''t ask, just ask them one question and three don''t know. How to solve it is for them to solve it themselves, and the high elves must not intervene in it.


    As for Habayashi Blood Eagle going to the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas at this critical moment, a large part of the reason is to avoid the old and young of these veteran families, so as to have more time for those former subordinates to fully grasp the legion.


    Those high elves present at the meeting are all the trusted subordinates of Habayashi Blood Eagle. Who doesn''t know what Habayashi Blood Eagle means by saying that? So everyone smiled and agreed, so it was very easy to open the meeting.


    Everyone laughed and said, this matter is simple, isn''t it just polite to continue, waiting for food and drink, but just not doing things for them? Isn''t that easy?


    That''s what I said, but in fact, everyone knows in their hearts that this matter is both simple and not simple. This is a diplomatic policy. You should not do things for others, but you can''t let the other party resent you, and you can''t let the other party take advantage of you.


    What to do at that time, everyone has a little idea in their minds. They knew why Habayashi Blood Eagle did this, and they also agreed with Habayashi Blood Eagle to do so. What''s more, these human management officials who are going to serve as officers of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Regiment, everyone has known each other before, they are a group of old acquaintances, and they are willing to help them.


    Knowing that everyone knew it well, Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t delay, and the next day he was ready to pack and set off for Quel''Thalas immediately.


    For Habayashi Bloodhawk, going to Quel''Thalas was not just about avoiding the survivors of the veteran nobles of the Stormwind Kingdom, he also went to Quel''Thalas to find Aurelia and Cirvanas.

 v2 Chapter 627： Fighters, tricks too!

    Regarding the agreement with Lothar about the Stormwind Kingdom and the high elves, Habayashi Blood Eagle hopes that the two sisters can persuade their mother, Li Reisa, to sign an agreement with Lothar on behalf of the Silver Moon Council.


    In addition, Hinterland''s upcoming military operation in the Dunholde area, Habayashi Blood Eagle, also needs to discuss with the two sisters to see how they can cooperate better, so that the orc troops can leave Quel''Thalas at an appropriate time.


    Why do you say at the right time? Because the Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t simply want to divert the orc troops to the main attack direction, but also wanted to draw out the main force of the Royal Party faction.


    Only when they are also dispatched, can Quel''Thalas have enough power to quickly suppress Zul''Aman''s trolls, and maybe even take advantage of this battle to encircle Zul''Aman''s troll troops and destroy Zul''Aman''s trolls in one fell swoop main force. Even if it can''t solve the Zul''Aman troll problem once and for all, it can at least keep Quel''Thalas safe for decades or even centuries.


    However, in order to achieve such a goal, relying solely on the ranger border guards in the southern part of the Eversong Forest in Quel''Thalas is obviously weak. If the main force of the Quel''Thalas King''s Party is also dispatched, then It will be a lot of insurance.


    It''s just that if the main force of the King''s Party faction is to be drawn out, the frontier troops in the southern part of Eversong Forest will not be able to resist too fiercely in the early stage, and even pretend to be caught off guard. The Beast Alliance.


    Let the allied forces of the orc army and the Zul''Aman trolls approach to the north of Quel''Thalas first, so that Silvermoon City will feel threatened and nervous, and then they will send the main force of the King''s Party to join the war.


    However, in this way, the entire southern part of the forest will suffer serious financial losses, and even many civilians will go bankrupt due to the destruction of their homes and various losses.


    If the civilians under the southern lords lose or go bankrupt too much, then the losses of the southern leaders who are noble lords will naturally be even greater.


    Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle must come to Quel''Thalas in person to find out what the lords are saying. Without the support of those noble lords in the south, this plan would never be implemented.


    As long as the southern aristocratic lords are willing to bear temporary losses, they can give up some areas in advance to lure the king into the urn, and let the main force of the royal party send out to fight, while the main force of the ranger border guards in the south will detour to the main force of the Zul''Aman trolls. later.


    At the same time, Habayashi Blood Eagle will immediately launch the most violent surprise attack on the orc troops in the Dunholde area in the Hinterlands, forcing the main force of the orcs who raided Quel''Thalas to leave Quel''Thalas as soon as possible.


    As long as the main force of the orcs'' surprise attack on Quel''Thalas leaves, the main force of the ranger border guards in the south will immediately capture the two important military towns of Sebluwa and Sebsowa in Zul''Aman.


    In this way, they can immediately approach the city of Zul''Aman, and can intercept the retreat of the main force of the Zul''Aman trolls, completing the siege of the main force of the Zul''Aman trolls.


    If the King''s Party forces can cooperate, shrink the encirclement from north to south, and wipe out the main force of Zul''Aman trolls under the attack from both sides. It is not impossible to solve once and for all the greatest threat to Quel''Thalas in the past millennia.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle had written letters with Alleria and Cirvanas before this trip to Quel''Thalas, but there was too little he could say in the letter, he just said some things briefly, The plan was not disclosed.


    Things are done in secret but lost in sparseness! Habayashi Bloodhawk believed that the orc''s surprise attack on Quel''Thalas was one of the two things that had the deepest impact on the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas. The other was naturally the invasion of the undead.


    The former one destroyed almost all the forces in the south of Quel''Thalas, and the latter one destroyed the royal party''s power in the north of Quel''Thalas, so he must not keep everything secret and lose the battle.


    Many people only saw that the high elves withdrew from the alliance after World War II, but who saw how much the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas lost? Fengxing Village, Jinwu Village, Taquilin, and nearly one-third of the country south of the Sun Temple line were reduced to ruins.


    Even Li Reisa, the Ranger General of Silvermoon City, and her family were almost wiped out or killed in battle, leaving only three sisters. It is conceivable that the battle at that time was fierce, and the supreme commander was killed. How many civilians died? How many troops died in battle? Even though some people say that Quel''Thalas didn''t make much contribution to the war?


    The highest ranger generals are all dead in battle, what can the soldiers have less? The largest noble family under the royal family is almost extinct, so how much is the loss in the south of Quel''Thalas?


    You must know that Quel''Thalas is the rear of the northernmost edge of the alliance! If it wasn''t for the alliance''s poor command, UU Reading www. uukanshu. How did com become like this? Why can''t Quel''Thalas blame the Alliance High Command for poor command?


    If it weren''t for Gul''dan''s rebellion, the orcs would undoubtedly win this war, and all countries in the alliance would also be wiped out.


    It can be said that the victory of the alliance in the second war was given to the alliance by Gul''dan, not because of how powerful the alliance was, nor was it because of the superior combat command of the alliance headquarters. In fact, the alliance is purely on **** luck, picking up a ready-made bargain.


    Oh! The alliance itself was wrong, or the ability was not good enough, so why not let others say it?


    You said that the orcs launched a surprise attack to have such a result? Wouldn''t the situation have turned out like this if the orcs hadn''t launched an invasion?


    However, if you say this, don¡¯t you think that such an excuse is pale and powerless? What is the result of Xiren launching a surprise attack?


    Fighters, tricks too! Who didn''t the generals and commanders of both sides rack their brains to plot against each other? Don''t tell you where to hit when someone hits you? When do you fight? What time do you call first? How long will it take?


    Others launched a surprise attack, and you didn''t find out beforehand, which proves that you are not capable enough, not as powerful as others, which in turn proves the incompetence of the Allied Command. If you are incompetent, don''t let others say it, and blame others for quitting? Do others have to follow the pig teammates?


    To be honest, the group of people in the headquarters of the Habayashi Blood Eagle Alliance really didn''t have a high opinion.


    During the First World War, he was chased and beaten all the way by the orc Gul''dan, and was defeated everywhere. During World War II, when Lothar was replaced, the situation improved a little bit, but Lothar saw the front but not the back, and the deadly surprise attack Lothar did not see, which led to the almost complete defeat of the alliance.

 v2 Chapter 628： 。

    Chapter 7 I don''t want to become a woman


    After beating the ogre, the third wave of monsters hasn''t come out yet.


    After buying the book, Duan Feng walked up to Ye Long and said, "Boy, you are a very useful hero, and you played too easily."


    Ye Long curled his lips and pointed at the skeleton soldiers and said: "Actually, they are only useful in the early stage, and useless in the mid-stage. These little skeletons are basically useless in the mid-stage. They fall apart after being hit twice by monsters. They are useless." "


    "Aren''t they the ones who rose up with your level?" Duan Feng asked in surprise.


    "Of course not. It''s the highest level now, and it can''t be upgraded. After a few more levels, they will be useless. Unlike your mirror image clone, which increases with the character''s ability. Your mirror image clone, when it reaches the middle level It is very useful in the later stage, and it is the protagonist who shares the damage." Ye Long explained.


    "Oh, your skills are pretty weak." Duan Feng said, "Then why did you choose this role?"


    "It''s easy!" Ye Long said: "With your meat shield in front, I can just shoot a few arrows at the back. The main force is you!"


    Ye Long said flatteringly.


    "I think it''s you kid who is perfunctory to me, are you still thinking about losing quickly and quit playing?" Duan Feng said in a buzzing voice.


    Ye Long really thought so, but he didn''t blush when he was told what was on his mind, and said with a playful smile: "How can you! Uncle Master, you are wronging me. There is no evidence, why are you talking so nonsense?" ? Do you think I am serious about playing? I will support whenever you say support, where is the delay?"


    "Hmph, are you still serious like this? Do you take it seriously when my old man can''t see it? You will perfunctory my old man. My old man is open-minded. If you don''t play with me seriously, it makes me unhappy, and I won''t make you happy either." .


    Let me tell you, if you don''t get through this, you have to play with me until you get through, otherwise you don''t want to talk about your business, go back where you came from, I''ll see who can spend it! Duan Feng said with a hum.


    "No way! Uncle Master, it was your idea that I went there, but I was doing something for you! Do you think I am willing to stay there? How about this? You always help me, don''t torment me Now, pull me back!"


    Ye Long said: "My master seems to know about our matter, I''m afraid he will tell the master."


    "What''s going on? Why are you so careless, brat? You can''t do even a little thing!" Duan Feng said with a frown.


    Duan Feng, Ye Long''s master, Xiao Qinzi, didn''t care, but he couldn''t help but care about Ye Long''s master and his senior brother. That old guy was serious and old-fashioned, and his strength was higher than him. If he got annoyed, he would inevitably get beaten up.


    "I seemed to be followed when I was chasing and killing a vampire count last time. After I came back, I always felt that the master looked at me a little strangely." Ye Long said.


    "That vampire count, are you narrow?" Duan Feng asked.


    "It''s narrow!" Ye Long said.


    "Is the body ruined?" Duan Feng asked again.


    "Destroyed!" Ye Long took out a jade pendant and threw it to Duan Feng with a smile, "Then, all the souls collected during this period are here!"


    Duan Feng took it, checked it and said with a smile: "The harvest is good! It''s enough for me to refine some Horcruxes."


    "What about the things you promised to give me?" Ye Long asked.


    "Afraid I won''t do it if I don''t give it to you?" Duan Feng took out a book and threw it to Ye Long.


    Ye Long took the book with a smile on his face, and hid it on his body without flipping through it: "Master Uncle, I don''t want to go to the ghost place."


    "Afraid of your master?" Duan Feng asked.


    "Well! The master is as old-fashioned as the master. He dare not hate you, but he will never show mercy when he hates me. I don''t want to face the wall for more than a hundred years." Ye Long said: "Recently, I found something wrong with the master. , help me find a place to hide for a while, and come back after his anger subsides."


    "Well! The boy has improved, he can read words and avoid the limelight, he has a bit of my old style!" Duan Feng said with a smile: "But your master is as old-fashioned as your ancestor. He wants to get evidence for decades, isn''t it? Will let it go."


    "Hiding outside for decades is better than facing a wall for decades!" Ye Long said.


    "I found a new plane. It''s a good place to hide. I''ve been there once." Duan Feng smiled and said, "Are you going?"


    "Go!" Ye Long nodded without hesitation.


    "Do you want to pass in the current state of the soul, or in the body?" Duan Feng asked.


    "Physical body! I''m afraid it''s not safe if the state of the soul passes. I''m worried that the sect will find me and come back to face the wall. If I''m in the physical body, I''ll hide in the physical body. As long as I don''t make too much publicity, they won''t be so easy to find."


    Ye Long suddenly said in embarrassment: "But... I don''t have a physical body! I have been in the underworld for more than three hundred years, how can I get a physical body? To catch vampires, I still possessed those yellow-haired foreigners to catch them. ! After finishing the work, return the body to others.¡±


    "It''s okay, I''ll refine one for you. Which race do you want? There are many races in the mortal world." Duan Feng said.


    "Which clan of beauties go to which clan!" Ye Long''s eyes glowed with fascination.


    "Haha! Good! Good! Don''t forget to be romantic when fleeing from danger! It tastes good to me! It''s a bit like my old man!" Duan Feng laughed.


    The two were talking, and the third batch of monsters from UU Reading attacked again.


    Duan Feng changed back to his original appearance, but he was an old man with white eyebrows, hair and beard. With a wave of his hand, the monsters on the entire map instantly turned into powder, and then all the visible buildings continued to collapse , including the statue of the Goddess.


    After waving his hands, Duan Feng circled around Ye Long''s transfigured dark ranger a few times before clapping his hands and laughing: "Well, you look good now, I''ll use this to refine your body! I''m too lazy to use my brain I want to make you beautiful or ugly."


    "Ah...what? Ah...no!...no!...I don''t want to be a woman..."


    Ye Long reacted and screamed and was about to return to his original state, but he couldn''t even move, his whole body slowly floated up.


    Ye Long was shocked and howled: "Uncle Master! I don''t want to become a woman!"


    Duan Feng didn''t care about Ye Long''s miserable howling, he laughed loudly: "Don''t you like beautiful women? I will refine you into a big beautiful woman that you can see every day! Hahahaha!"


    As Duan Feng laughed, the color of the world changed instantly, and countless energies converged towards Ye Long.


    Duan Feng took out a small jade bottle, uncorked the bottle and said with a smile: "Boy, this is pure Yanhuang blood essence, don''t forget who you are when you go to other places."


    After speaking, he sprinkled a drop of blood in the bottle on Ye Long.


    Ye Long was originally a dark ranger transformed from an empty soul body. When he came into contact with the blood essence, the drop of conscious blood instantly sank into the center of his translucent body, and then the blood essence gradually grew larger, and finally turned into a faint mist The state filled the entire translucent body of the dark ranger transformed by Ye Long.

 v2 Chapter 628：

    Chapter 8 The Necromancer


    The rapid gathering of the great energy of heaven and earth finally formed a huge gray vortex as thick as a dark cloud above Ye Long''s body, and the tip of the huge cone-shaped vortex was Ye Long floating in mid-air.


    Under the rapid infusion of the unparalleled energy, Ye Long''s illusory body began to become more and more solid, and the blood mist formed by that drop of blood became more and more red, and finally condensed into blood vessels that covered the whole body continuously.


    After the blood vessels were formed, the energy infusion became even more surging. The infusion of energy quickly gave birth to Ye Long''s five internal organs and six mansions, and finally the bones, muscles and skin were formed and condensed faster and faster.


    Ye Long, who was floating in the mid-air, also gradually felt the existence of his physical body, but after his soul was completely fused with his new body, he felt extremely itchy all over his body, as if being crawled over by thousands of ants at the same time. Countless energies poured into the body, and condensed all over the body to make the physical body stronger and stronger.


    "Boy, your physical body is very fragile, and you can''t fully bear your cultivation now. I will give you a measure to protect your physical body so that you can safely pass through the space barrier. When you get there, you must seal your cultivation as soon as possible. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me if you explode.¡± Duan Feng laughed wildly while waving his hands to control the huge energy.


    Although Ye Long was feeling uncomfortable at the moment, he could hear every word Duan Feng said clearly. He also wanted to speak, but at this moment, not only could he not move a finger, he could not even utter a word.


    It seemed like a while, and it seemed like a long time.


    When Ye Long felt the itching all over his body disappear, his body was falling from the sky on his back. And what he saw when he opened his eyes was that the sky seemed to be cut by a knife, a long opening was cut, and when he looked out from the opening, there was endless void outside.


    Boom! Ye Long suddenly felt that his falling body was kicked **** the buttocks. Ye Long''s falling body immediately flew towards the gap in the sky at a faster speed than falling like a rubber ball.


    "Fuck!" Ye Long yelled, "What are you doing, old ghost? I haven''t got any clothes on yet!"


    He found that Duan Feng, a wicked ghost, didn''t even give him time to wear clothes, so he threw him into the gap and couldn''t help but cursed. However, his body rushed towards the gap without slowing down, but he couldn''t move. Obviously, Duan Feng put some kind of restriction on him.


    "Xuanmingjia!" Ye Long shouted anxiously.


    There is no other way, if you don''t want to be naked, you can only summon armor.


    "I found that those bird people also want to go there to enclose territory now. Be careful when you meet them, and don''t be beaten by others."


    Duan Feng''s wild laughter faintly came from Ye Long''s ears.


    "Fuck!" Ye Long''s heart was galloping, and ten thousand grass-mud horses came overwhelmingly...


    At the edge of the dark forest, at noon, the sun is shining.


    rustle!


    The bushes beside the path trembled slightly, and four human thieves in black leather armor got out from the low bushes beside the road. As soon as they got out of the bushes, they immediately dispersed and carefully looked around for a while. After confirming their safety, a human thief waved to the bushes they got out of just now.


    With a rustling sound, ten humans also wearing black armor emerged from the bushes. Eight human warriors, two human archers. Human warriors are in front, and human archers are behind.


    Among the eight human warriors, one of them carried a large sack on his shoulders. The human warrior with the sack on his shoulder walked out of the bushes, came straight to a human and whispered next to the thief, go!


    The human thief nodded, waved at the other three human thieves, and continued to open the way ahead.


    They did not take the trails that other people used to take in the forest, but chose places that were obviously more wild and difficult to walk. A group of people sneaked around for most of the day, and when the sun was about to set, they came to a small river and stopped.


    Four human thieves launched three canoes hidden by many leaves in the bushes by the small river.


    "Head, do we have to go by boat when it gets dark?" one of the human thieves asked.


    "Let''s go! It''s not safe here yet. Let''s take a boat and walk along the river for a while, and then find a place to rest on the opposite side." A human warrior said.


    "But the river in the forest is not safe at night. If there are monsters in the water..." the thief said anxiously.


    "Then we have to go!" The human warrior who was clearly the leader said firmly, "It''s better than being caught by the dark elf patrol!"


    "Okay! I hope we are lucky enough!" The thief nodded and said.


    Then he turned his head and waved for the other three thieves to pull the boat over.


    The three thieves went straight to pull the boat without saying a word. The three thieves had just reached the river when they suddenly screamed in unison.


    Everyone was shocked, and looked towards the direction of the three thieves vigilantly, but saw that each of the three thieves was pierced by a bone spear between the chest and abdomen, and a large section of **** spear tip protruded from the back. The three thieves were lying on the ground, moaning and holding spears in both hands.


    "Necromancer!" The leading human warrior exclaimed.


    Following his exclamation, two strange green fireballs flew out of the woods and shot at the two archers with nervous faces.


    "Be careful! Underworld Fire Bomb!" the human warrior exclaimed.


    The two humans and the archer ignored the stones on the ground, rushed out and rolled on the spot, narrowly dodging the flying green fireball, and the fireball hit the boulder behind him with only a slight "pow" sound , immediately disappeared without a trace.


    The other human archer didn''t have time to dodge, and panickedly took the longbow in his hand to block it, but how could the bow block the magic attack? The dark fire bullet of the green flame passed through the longbow in his hand and hit his chest accurately.


    There was no sound of a big explosion as expected, only a slight sound like a flame being suddenly extinguished. But the human archer immediately discarded the bow and arrow, and let out a miserable scream.


    The green underworld fire hit him, and immediately spread out, but it didn''t extinguish immediately, instead, it immediately burned up and down the archer''s body like sparks falling into oil.


    The archer was writhing on the ground screaming in pain, UU reading www.uukanshu. com seems to want to extinguish the burning green flames in this way. But... this had no effect at all. Not only did the green flame not go out, but it burned more and more vigorously.


    Strangely, although the green flames were burning very vigorously, the archer did not see a trace of being burned by the flames all over his body, and even the clothes and cold hair on his body were not damaged.


    The leader of the human warrior shivered cleverly.


    He knew that this kind of flame was from the underworld. Not only was it not hot, but it was extremely cold. Even though it can''t burn clothes, it can''t even burn hair, but it is much more terrifying than any flame, because what it burns is the soul, and it spreads faster than any flame.


    No one can save the archer now, and whoever touches it will immediately end up like the archer. Only the necromancers can save him, and only those necromancers know how to control the flames from hell.


    It didn''t take long for the archer to turn from a loud howl to a low moan, and then soon fell silent. He lay quietly on the ground, but the green underworld fire was still burning slowly on his corpse.


    He died very quickly, even faster than any of the three human thieves who were pierced through the chest and abdomen by the bone spear.


    Ranger Legend of Azeroth


    Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth https://

 v2 Chapter 630： Mother, you should go!

    As for what to do next, Habayashi Blood Eagle only told them to deal with it after he came back, and Habayashi Blood Eagle also took care of the matter during the time in Quel''Thalas.


    Yubayashi Xueying once again found that he was really not a material for playing politics, and he couldn''t even do such a small thing to help his subordinates, and even almost made him turn a good thing into a bad thing.


    After sailing for half a day, the boat arrived at Sarantis Island. After arriving at Sarantis Island, Aurelia sent people to deliver the two letters from Habayashi Bloodhawk when they got off the boat, and at the same time sent someone to send Sylva to the island. Nas called back.


    Surprisingly, this time, not only Cirvanas came over, but also Liresa, the mother of the two sisters.


    After Habayashi Bloodhawk told a few people about all his goals for Quel''Thalas this time, everyone was silent for a while, and everyone was considering the feasibility of Habayashi Bloodhawk''s battle plan.


    This is a big battle plan. Although it is possible to solve the Zul''Aman troll problem once and for all, the losses of the noble lords and ordinary civilians in the south of Quel''Thalas will also be huge.


    They are now weighing such a big loss, the ability of their family and the southern nobles and lords to bear it. This is a gamble, a big gamble that is almost overwhelming.


    Not only must all the southern troops of Quel''Thalas be mobilized, but the main force of the five-party troops in the north must also be involved in this war.


    If the plan is successful, it will undoubtedly be beneficial to Quel''Thalas as a whole, but it will also cause the already weak southern forces of Quel''Thalas to suffer huge losses in this war, and it will also cause great losses after the war. For a period of time, the forces in the south of Quel''Thalas were weak for a while.


    Such a big battle plan is no longer something that can be decided by just their popular family.


    "I can sign the agreement with the Stormwind Kingdom on behalf of the Silvermoon Council, but this battle plan...it''s too huge, and I can''t make a decision yet." Li Reisa hesitated for a while and said.


    To be honest, the battle plan of the Habayashi Blood Eagle really surprised Li Reisa, and it improved Li Reza''s opinion of the Habayashi Blood Eagle a lot.


    Li Reisa did not expect that Habayashi Blood Eagle would come up with such a huge battle plan, connecting two seemingly unrelated areas thousands of miles apart, and cooperating with each other to launch military operations, so as to make the situation the most beneficial to Kui. The purpose of the Kingdom of El Salas.


    "You''re just being a baron, it''s really a waste of talent!" Li Reisa said to Habayashi Xueying as if joking: "The things you think about are even bigger and far-reaching than what I, a general, think about."


    The more Li Reisa looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle, the more she felt pleasing to the eye. For the first time, she felt that Aurelia''s choice might not be wrong.


    "..." Yubayashi Xueying was very surprised to be praised by Li Reisa, the future mother-in-law, for the first time, but Yubayashi Xueying was confused after seeing Li Reisa''s half-joking expression.


    What does it mean? Habayashi Xueying touched his nose, did he agree with his future son-in-law? Habayashi Blood Eagle is really unable to guess the meaning of Li Reisa''s words now.


    "He is no longer a baron, he is just a fugitive, a fugitive political prisoner!" Sylvanas glanced at Habayashi Xueying and said, "Now he is the leader of the fugitive group."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle knew that the leader of the fugitives that Cirvanas said meant that he was the leader of the group of high elf civilians who were forcibly relocated to Hinterland, because many of those people were also fugitives.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle turned his head and glanced at Cirvanas, without saying anything, but he said in his heart: Damn girl, can''t you miss me a little bit? What time is this? You still make me look ugly? This is a major event in my life. Are you happy that I can''t marry your sister?


    Li Reza couldn''t help laughing after hearing what Cirvanas said, she said with a smile: "If you don''t remind me, I almost forgot."


    "..." Habayashi Bloodhawk raised a black thread, glanced at Cirvanas complainingly, and said in his heart: Look! soy Mujer! Damn girl! It will only add to my confusion!


    Li Reisa saw the eyes of Habayashi Blood Eagle looking at Cirvanas complaining, she smiled at Habayashi Blood Eagle: "Did you bring the agreement with the Stormwind Kingdom?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head, indicating that he did not bring it.


    "Do you mean that we go to Nanhai Town to sign with Lothar?" Li Reisa asked again.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle nodded.


    Li Reisa lowered her head and thought for a while, then said: "The domestic situation is also tense now, I''m leaving here to go to Nanhai Town..."


    "Mother, you should go!" Aurelia said suddenly.


    Li Reza turned to look at Aurelia, waiting for Aurelia to continue.


    "I don''t think you need to let the Silvermoon Council know about this, you can just sign the Quel''Dannis Council in the name of the Windrunner family." Alleria said.


    Li Reisa frowned slightly, and asked, "Why didn''t the Silver Moon Council know?"


    "A promise can be big or small, and it can also be used to solve big or small things." Alleria said: "Those people in the Silver Moon Council... sometimes have very short-sightedness."


    After thinking for a while, Li Reza looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle, then at Alleria and Cirvanas and asked, "Do you all think so?"


    Alleria and Cirvanas nodded affirmatively almost at the same time.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t think that way at first, but he also thinks what Aurelia said about Habayashi Blood Eagle makes sense, UU Reading www.uukanshu. So Habayashi Blood Eagle nodded.


    In fact, he didn''t care how he used this promise, as long as it was used to benefit the high elves.


    Maybe the Windrunner family thought that Habayashi Blood Eagle would use this promise to help Quel''Thalas survive the disaster of the undead invasion, but Habayashi Blood Eagle definitely didn''t think so.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle still insisted on his original idea. The best way to hide something is not to strengthen its protection, but to make all the thieves who think about it think that the thing does not exist.


    When the undead come, let him come. It is best to let them leave as soon as they come. Otherwise, they can handle Alsace''s undead army, but how can Archimonde be able to withstand it? What can the high elves carry?


    The promise has only one chance to be fulfilled, how can the high elves use it to withstand the invasion of the undead? After holding Alsace, what can be used to hold Archimonde?


    Habayashi Xueying believes that at that time, the high elves only need to transfer the people away, there is no need to carry it hard, and it is impossible to carry it. This is not a matter of one race, nor is it a responsibility that one race can shoulder. It must be the union of all races of Azeroth, it is the responsibility of all races of Azeroth.


    Ranger Legend of Azeroth


    Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth https://

 v2 Chapter 631： 。

    Chapter 9 Death Knight


    In just a few breaths, without even seeing the opponent''s face, the slave hunting team quickly reduced its staff from fourteen to ten.


    The rest of the people immediately nervously entered a state of full alertness.


    The only remaining human thief quickly sneaked away and disappeared from everyone''s sight. No one knew where he was going.


    The archer, who had managed to avoid the fireball, quickly drew an arrow from the quiver behind his back and put it on the bowstring, his sharp eyes fixed on the bushes from which the fireball was fired.


    And the eight human warriors by the open river had already held knives and shields, and formed a circle back to back. In the center of the circle was the big sack they had been carrying all the way.


    How many people are there on the other side? What is the purpose? Where are you hiding? They didn''t know, they could only be fully alert, waiting for the other party''s next round of attacks. Only when the opponent attacks can they find out where the opponent is and counterattack.


    For the four companions who had just died, none of these people would take a second look. Slave catching is originally a dangerous job with your head pinned to your trouser waist at any time. Everyone should have the consciousness of death.


    sand!


    A slight trembling of leaves sounded behind the rapt archer.


    call out!


    The archer is like a frightened agile wild cat. Without hesitation, he leaps forward without hesitation. While the body stagnant in the air turns around and turns back, he draws the arrow with the bow and shoots the arrows he has accumulated for a long time to the bushes behind him.


    when! A crisp sound!


    There was a crisp metal clanging sound from the bushes, and the arrow seemed to be blocked by the square.


    "call!"


    The bushes trembled a little again.


    The human archer in mid-air turned pale and distorted instantly due to fear, and an unusually sharp bone knight spear rapidly enlarged in his pupils.


    The thick, long and sharp knight''s spear shot out from the bushes with the sound of the wind, and the target was the archer who had nowhere to hide in mid-air. With the appearance of the spear, there was a rustling sound behind the bushes. The bushes in the bushes were shaking violently, like a forest tiger about to emerge.


    "Death..." The human archer only had time to let out a desperate cry before being pierced through the chest by the huge bone knight spear. The spear continued to fly, and flew a distance with the body of the human archer, and finally grabbed the ground with a loud sound, and nailed it hard to the trunk of a big tree. The human archer was bleeding from his mouth and nose, and his whole body hung limply on it, pumping in pain.


    The sudden change aroused fear in the hearts of the eight human warriors, and they nervously watched the trembling bushes.


    despair! despair! despair!


    Amidst the soothing sound of horseshoes, a knight with thick black smoke all over his body, both men and horses wearing heavy armor, rode his horse slowly out of the bushes with a thick black long sword on his back. The low bushes were squeezed to both sides by his strong body and strength.


    "Death Knight!" The human warriors cried out in horror.


    The spear in the death knight''s hand was gone.


    Obviously what killed the archer just now was the knight spear thrown by the death knight.


    Hearing the exclamation, the death knight covered in black smoke slowly turned his head, and a pair of extremely evil eyes with red flames burning in the black smoke stared closely at them.


    The knight of death holds the rein in his left hand, and slowly stretches his right hand in the air. Then another three-meter-long, extremely sharp bone knight spear quickly took shape in his hand stretched in mid-air.


    The tip of the spear slowly drew an arc in the air, hanging down in front of the death horse''s head. The death knight held the knight''s lance flatly, making a gesture of charging at any time.


    "Quack quack quack!" A series of ugly and hoarse laughter came from the quiet bushes on the other side.


    The human warriors looked there again!


    "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time! But you came too slowly!" The ugly voice sounded again.


    "Who are you!" The human warrior leader shouted in the direction of the voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am! People who are dying don''t need to know that much!" The ugly voice sounded proudly again.


    "Why are you attacking us?" the leader of the human warriors shouted loudly.


    "Why? Quack quack quack! You actually ask why! Quack quack quack! I laughed so hard! There are slave hunting teams who would ask why others attacked them... Quack quack! Why don''t you ask your prey, are they Want to ask you this question too?"


    The ugly voice laughed out of breath behind the bushes: "It''s so interesting! When the hunter also becomes the prey, I don''t know how you feel now! Quack quack quack quack! It''s really interesting!"


    Of course, the leader of the human warriors did not expect that the necromancer would answer his question. He was just delaying the time and luring the necromancer to speak.


    It''s not that they have no chance to win, their chance is the thief sneaking in the dark, as long as he can subdue the necromancer, they can turn defeat into victory. He talked to the necromancer to let the thieves find the exact location of the necromancer.


    "If you want to rob the goods, we can leave them to you, and you let us go!" The human warrior leader shouted again.


    "No, no, no! I''m not interested in your goods, I''m only interested in corpses, so you know what I want." The ugly voice let out an ugly laugh after finishing speaking.


    "How did you know that we would definitely appear here?" the leader of the human warriors asked loudly. UU Reading www. uukanshu. com


    "Quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack y''all. Quack..." The ugly voice in the bushes laughed smugly.


    "Sure enough! I was a little surprised at first, but now I finally know!" The leader of the human warriors said with a smile while winking at several human warriors around him, and three of them nodded imperceptibly.


    The warrior leader thought that after such a long time, the thieves should have found the necromancer.


    "But, it''s not too late to know now!" Just as the leader of the warriors finished speaking, he and the other three warriors rushed towards the bushes that made the sound.


    "Hmph! It''s you waiting! The cage of bones!" Following the sudden counterattack of the warrior leader, that ugly voice also sounded from the bushes.


    The sound is ringing! The originally quiet death knight''s death horse suddenly stood up and neighed, and the death knight also lowered his body and pointed his spear flat.


    This was the death knight''s silent declaration of war to the four human warriors who stayed behind. Knights have never bothered to sneak attacks, even death knights born as undead creatures, they will not let go of the dignity and pride that belong to knights.


    The horse cry of the death horse began to sound rapidly, and the death knight launched a charge to the four human warriors who stayed in place.

 v2 Chapter 632： Sylvanas is not mature enough

    As for the fourth step and the fifth step, that is all for the future. As long as the first three steps can be carried out as expected, then the rest will be easy to handle, and it is even very likely that it will not be difficult to capture Zul''Aman.


    Although there are more or less dangerous problems on these points, everyone agrees with the battle plan. As for war, there is no battle plan without risks, and it is almost impossible for something to be sure.


    Whether to decide to adopt a combat plan mainly depends on whether the risks and results obtained are worthwhile. And this time the battle plan was to destroy the entire southern region of Quel''Thalas in exchange for a chance to eliminate the threat of the Zul''Aman trolls forever, which seemed obviously worth it.


    Therefore, the focus of their debate is not on these issues, let alone on specific tactical issues. The specific tactical issues will be handled by the grassroots officers themselves.


    On all these big questions, the first step is the hardest, the second is the easiest, and the third, though not the easiest, is quite sure.


    Because the orc troops in the Arathi and Hillsbrad areas are now clearly visible, and both the alliance and the orcs now basically understand that the other party has a few catties.


    At present, the forces of the alliance and the orcs are in a delicately balanced stage of confrontation. If the army of Habayashi Blood Eagle Xuntland suddenly intervenes, if the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps is included, it will be the strength of a whole three legions. .


    The sudden appearance of so many military forces intervening in the war, and hitting seven inches above the orcs, will definitely break the current balance immediately, and the situation on the battlefield will completely turn in a direction that is beneficial to the alliance.


    The second step is the easiest because once the orcs and Zul''Aman trolls approach Silvermoon City, if the King''s Party wants to keep Silvermoon City, they must send the main force to join the battle.


    Otherwise, once Silvermoon City falls, or if the northern region suffers too much damage, the Royal Party faction''s prestige among the highland elves will drop rapidly, so they will and must send troops.


    Only the first step is the most difficult. This step requires the consent of all the great nobles and lords in the southern part of Quel''Thalas, and they are all willing to bear this huge loss.


    Because this plan may plunge most of the southern part of Quel''Thalas into flames of war, all previous real estate and infrastructure may be reduced to ruins in this war, which is a test of everyone''s ability to bear .


    If this is just a matter of a few big lords and nobles, then it is nothing, but it is required that all the nobles in the southern part of Quel''Thalas have to accept such a loss, so it is not an easy task.


    However, although this is not an easy task, or even a very difficult one, the focus of their discussions is still not on these issues, but on how to get the royal party to send troops.


    Maybe it''s because of different heights, different angles of thinking, or different personalities, and different ways of handling things! In short, Li Reisa is inclined to submit this battle plan to the Silvermoon Council for discussion and approval.


    Alleria supported Liresa''s opinion, but she also believed that an agreement should be reached with the southern noble lords at the same time, and the two directions should be carried out at the same time.


    And Cirvanas thinks that if the people from the Silver Moon Council discuss it, they don''t know how long the discussions will lead to results. Favorable opportunities for war are always fleeting, and if you miss it, it will be difficult to find the same opportunity again.


    Sylvanas advocated that the plan could be submitted to the Silvermoon Council for discussion. But as long as the nobles and lords in the south reach a unified consensus and decide to act, then there is no need to worry about whether the Silver Moon Council disagrees or whether the discussion has a result. At that time, they must proceed directly as planned.


    If the King''s Party didn''t send troops, they simply let the orcs and Zul''Aman''s troll allied forces fight to Silvermoon City, forcing their King''s Party to send troops.


    The main force of the Southern Ranger Troops still followed the plan to capture the two important military towns of Sebnuwa and Sebsowa behind the Zul''Aman trolls, which were left empty due to the invasion of Quel''Thalas, and then defended against danger. If the timing is favorable, simply occupy Zul''Aman City, which is empty of troops.


    At that time, all the Zul''Aman troops that invaded the hinterland of Quel''Thalas will be occupied by the high elves because of the two important military towns, completely losing logistical resources and becoming a besieged army. Either because the city of Zul''Aman was captured by the high elves, it became a bereaved dog who lost its homeland, and it was only a matter of time before it finally perished.


    At that time, even if the troops of the Northern King''s Party do not cooperate with the siege and annihilate this group of lone soldiers who are in constant panic, the main force of the Rangers in the South will at best fight for a longer period of time, and the southern region will suffer a little more damage and lose more. However, the victory of the war has already formed an inevitable trend. UU Reading


    Cirvanas'' proposition also made Habayashi Xueying see something deeper, so he also firmly supported Cirvanas'' opinion.


    In the past, Habayashi Blood Eagle only wanted to lure the main army of the Zul''Aman trolls to penetrate deep into the hinterland of Quel''Thalas, and then take the opportunity to capture the two important military towns of Sebsowa and Sebruwa, and cut off the Zul''Aman''s invasion of the giant trolls. After the logistics supply and retreat of the main magic force, make their dumplings.


    As for Zul''Aman may also be empty of troops due to the invasion of Quel''Thalas, he did not expect it. But Cirvanas thought of it, and she wanted to directly copy the Zul''Aman city, the home of the Zul''Aman trolls, and directly cut off all the Zul''Aman troll troops who invaded the hinterland of Quel''Thalas. all hope.


    Naturally, all the high elf nobles, lords, and commoners in the southern part of Quel Saracen will suffer huge losses in this way, but Cirvanas'' move is indeed much better than Habayashi Blood Eagle , and Habayashi Blood Eagle is also a lot more cruel, this is really a fatal blow!


    If Cirvanas behaved in his own way regardless of lawlessness, it was the last thing Li Reza wanted to see.


    Li Reza sighed softly, she felt that Cirvanas was still immature, and his perspective on problems was not comprehensive enough. Li Reza thought that Cirvanas had only seen the war itself, but hadn''t seen what happened after the war.


    Didn''t Li Reisa himself not know that the efficiency of the Silver Moon Council is extremely slow? She herself is one of the most important members of the Silver Moon Council!

 v2 Chapter 633： It turns out that Cirvanas knows everything!

    In fact, among all the members of the Silver Moon Council, everyone is complaining about the low efficiency of the Silver Moon Council, but why didn''t they make changes?


    Isn''t it true that every member of the Silvermoon Council represents different interest groups? Everyone will not make a decision about everything lightly, even if they make a decision, they will look forward and backward.


    When making a decision in the Silver Moon Council, the best result is to let the power group you represent get good benefits after the thing succeeds, and don''t have to be responsible after it fails.


    It is even worse that you will not get benefits after success, but you must not let the interest groups you represent suffer losses. So whenever it comes time to vote to decide something, everyone carefully wants to see others vote first, and then carefully consider which side to support.


    For something like Cirvanas, if she succeeds and the war is won in the end, then it''s okay, but if it fails, then Cirvanas will be in a difficult situation in the future.


    It''s not just a matter of losing the position of legion commander, but even if it succeeds, Cirvanas might not dare to blatantly embarrass her for the time being, even if someone secretly embarrasses her, there is still her mother. No one else dared to do anything.


    But... what next? What if?


    Li Reza shook her head. Now the four of them are talking about this matter, but they can''t reach an agreement. Although Aurelia also supports her, it is obvious that Aurelia''s support is not very firm.


    Li Reza knew that if the war develops in a direction that favors Cirvanas'' actions, Alleria will definitely fall to Sylvanas. Both Aurelia and Cylvanas are her daughters , Li Reza knew them too well.


    Looks like I''ll have to go to the palace and find the king and queen! Li Reisa said to herself with a wry smile in her heart. She knew that this time they couldn''t reach a fully unanimous opinion, and the two sisters would definitely act according to their own ideas, especially Cirvanas, her temper was too stubborn and too strong.


    Lireza couldn''t just sit and watch her two daughters fall into possible danger and remain indifferent. Aurelia had nothing to do, she still had Hinterland to go, but Sylvanas... she will be there in the future. It''s tough.


    So Li Reisa decided to go to the palace in person, bypass the music council and discuss with the king and queen first, and then propose a battle plan at the Silver Moon Council after the two parties reached an agreement.


    At that time, as long as he proposes a battle plan in the parliament and the king expresses his position, the matter will basically be decided, and there will be no need to waste so much discussion and discussion.


    And doing so can also allow Cirvanas to avoid all kinds of constraints that may be encountered in the future. But if it wasn''t necessary, Li Reisa really didn''t want to go to the king and queen, because she went to them by herself, in fact, she was begging them on behalf of the Fengxing family.


    This time, as long as the king expresses his support for the battle plan, then even if the battle is defeated, the main responsibility will not be borne by Cirvanas, but by the royal family.


    Then the Windrunner family also owed the king and queen a favor, and this favor would have to be repaid sooner or later, but it was not known what conditions the royal family would ask the Windrunner family to repay this favor in the future.


    Naturally, there was no unified result in the discussion this time, and none of the parties could convince them. After Li Lesa left, Habayashi Blood Eagle, who didn''t know why, said stupidly: "What should we do now?"


    Of course, Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t know what Li Reisa was thinking, so Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t understand either. In fact, the discussion had come to an end. The result is that Li Reza has actually given in.


    "What else can we do? Of course, we should first contact the lords and nobles in the south! They are the key to this military operation." Cirvanas said.


    "Then... the Silver Moon Council..." Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Don''t worry about those old bastards!" Cirvanas said.


    ¡­Habayashi Xueying opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    Although he agreed with Cirvanas'' proposition, he felt that something was wrong with Cirvanas going his own way, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Sylvanas," Alleria couldn''t help but frowned and said, "You are now the commander of the Windrunner Legion, and you represent the Windrunner family. You can''t do things in the same way in the future."


    Unexpectedly, Cirvanas suddenly smiled and said: "This is an opportunity to permanently solve the threat of the Zul''Aman trolls. There are not many such opportunities. If this opportunity is missed, it may never be seen again in the future.


    For the sake of the high elves, I can''t control what those old men think this time. At worst, I will also go to Xuntland in the future. Let Veresa be the commander of the legion! Sister, you two should leave me the position of the military commander of Quel''Danis! "


    ... Alleria and Habayashi Xueying looked at each other in astonishment, but they were both speechless.


    So it''s not that Cirvanas doesn''t know anything, it turns out that Cirvanas knows everything!


    Habayashi Xueying thought, Cirvanas must know more things that he has not figured out yet, otherwise, how could Cirvanas even think about his retreat? This little girl like myself really shouldn''t doubt the political IQ and skill of Boss, some people are born to play with those things.


    Sure enough, after seeing the expressions of the two of them, Cirvanas couldn''t help laughing and said: "Don''t worry you two, my lord mother left in such a hurry this time, she must have gone to the palace to find the king and queen, I don''t care. Something will happen! But..."


    Cirvanas suddenly changed his tone and said: "You still have to reserve the position of the military commander of Quel''Danis for me. In case I have to run away one day, I will go there as a general!"


    Alleria and Habayashi Blood Eagle''s originally relaxed expressions immediately turned into astonishment, and they didn''t know for a moment whether what Cirvanas said was true or false, which sentence was true and which sentence Is it false, which one is serious and which one is a joke.


    "How do you know that mother... Mother is going to the palace to find the king and queen?" Habayashi Xueying asked confusedly.


    "Guess!" Cirvanas said with a wink and a smile.


    After Cirvanas finished speaking, she turned around and walked out the door. Her voice came from her slim and beautiful back: "Sister, it''s time for us to contact other people. We don''t have much time, so you have to hurry up." .¡±

 v2 Chapter 634： The greatest contribution of the Windrunner family to the Kingdom of QuelThalas

    |||->->Looking at Cirvanas'' back, Habayashi Blood Eagle and Alleria looked at each other, and they both saw the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    "Sirvanas, if mother doesn''t go..." Habayashi Bloodhawk shouted at the back of Sylvanas.


    "Then I will go to your territory to be the military commander!" Her voice came from behind Cirvanas.


    ¡­Habayashi Bloodhawk and Aurelia looked at each other again without saying a word.


    Li Reza went to Silvermoon City and there was no news for seven days in a row, and sisters Aurelia and Cirvanas were both extremely busy, and they simply didn''t have much time to take care of the Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    But even so, Habayashi Blood Eagle will not feel bored and hurt.


    Sarantis Island is not deserted now, on the contrary, it is very lively..., oh! Do not! wrong! This should not be said to be lively, but troublesome or noisy.


    The current Sharantis Island is not as sparsely populated as before, but overcrowded. Since Li Reisa ordered the civilians to relocate, all the villagers in Fengxing Village have been relocated to Sharantis Island.


    The small Sharantis Island looked very empty when there were few people in the past, but now the villagers of Fengxing Village have all migrated here, and it looks very crowded. It is almost like a refugee camp full of military tents. .


    Fortunately, food and other daily necessities are well prepared, and this big migration is not in a hurry. Except for some fixed facilities such as houses that cannot be relocated, those things that can be moved are basically moved here.


    Fortunately, Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others snatched back a dozen merchant ships when they were blood skull pirates in Stranglethorn Valley. They helped a lot in this big migration, otherwise this kind of relocation would really cause a lot of headaches .


    When we first moved here, there were indeed many high elf civilians who still didn''t understand and complained a lot. However, as the number of orc troops detected continued to increase, the atmosphere of war became more and more intense, and the voices of complaints gradually became rare, replaced by more voices of understanding and support.


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle left last time, most of the people here were members of the army, but now there are no army members on Sharantis Island.


    Both the High Elf Expeditionary Legion and the Blood Eagle Legion were transferred to the South Eversong Forest. Except for a few squadrons serving as island guards, only a few naval fleets from the Hinterlands were stationed on Sharantis Island.


    The high elf knights on several aircraft carrier formations frequently took off and landed on the aircraft carrier and flew to the forest of Nanyong every day, closely investigating the movements of the ten thousand demons and orcs in Zul''Aman.


    And all the gunboats of Xantlan patrol the strait between the South Eversong Forest and Sharantis Island every day, guarding the safety of Sharantis Island.


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle also heard that all the high elf civilians in the villages and towns of the Southern Eversong Forest were all relocated under the order of Li Lesa. This time the high-level civilians migrated across a wide range of areas, and it can be said to be the first large-scale migration since the founding of the People''s Republic of China.


    Not only Jinwu Village, Fengxing Village, Taquilin, Eastern Sun Temple and Southern Sun Temple, all high elf civilians who can be seen and found have been forcibly relocated, even the villagers of Riyuan Village have been forcibly relocated up.


    That is to say, all the residents in the southern part of the southern Quel''Thalas kingdom all moved north under Liresa''s order. Now as long as a high elf civilian is seen in the South Eversong Forest area, he will be detained by the army and sent to the north forcibly.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle did not know how Li Reisa got the king and the Silver Moon Council to agree to such a large-scale population migration, but Habayashi Blood Eagle was indeed very pleased with this matter.


    He felt that victory or defeat in the war was not a big deal, but Li Reza''s order was definitely the greatest contribution of the Windrunner family to the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas.


    In the original history, in this war, the southern part of the Quel''Thalas Kingdom almost lost all civilians, nobles, and lords. This made the southern part of the Quel''Thalas Kingdom unable to recover for a long time.


    Even when the Alsace undead army invaded, a large area of ??Fengxing Village, Golden Mist Village, Taquilin, Eastern Sun Temple and Southern Sun Temple were still in ruins.


    Well now, as long as the people are still there, no matter how badly the infrastructure is damaged, it will not be too difficult to rebuild and recover in the future. I am afraid that there will be no manpower when it is rebuilt, and even more afraid that no one will come to live in it even if it is rebuilt.


    After the war, there will always be many trolls captured. When rebuilding, at least the gang of vandals can build the infrastructure, but if the high elf civilians are dead, what''s the use of restoring these infrastructures? No one even came to live in it, and it was just a ghost town after it was built.


    ghost town! It is indeed a ghost town!


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thought of the situation during the blood elf novice mission, UU Reading Aren''t those real ghost towns? Fengxing Village, Jinwu Village, and the dead souls of high elves wandering everywhere.


    The dead souls of these high elf civilians or warriors, their time will always stay in their memories before they die. Isn''t the Nanyongge Forest finally called the land of ghosts?


    Some people may think that the reason why Nanyongge Forest became a land of ghosts was caused by the invasion of Alsace''s undead army, but Habayashi Blood Eagle firmly disagrees with this statement.


    Because the undead invasion did not just invade the south, but hit the sun well in the northernmost Rikui Island, but the northern part of Yongsong Forest did not become a land of ghosts.


    After the undead left, the northern part of the Eversong Forest was still sunny. It was not full of poor high elf undead wandering aimlessly like in Xiangnan Yongge, but there were just a lot more lost souls in the north.


    Why are there not so many undead in the north? That''s because Arthas'' undead army only wanted to go straight to the Sunwell and use the energy of the Sunwell to resurrect his powerful fighters, so they advanced in a straight line.


    On this straight line, Alsace''s army of undead demolished cities and demolished towns. Tens of thousands of undead troops stepped on a terrifying road to death, a death scar that was still full of undead breath after many years.


    When Arthas got the energy of the sunwell to revive his thugs, he led his army away, leaving only a small number of troops for Dar''Khan. Otherwise, how could Lothama capture Desom and kill Darkan so easily.

 v2 Chapter 635： Govern by "doing nothing"

    Eversong Forest, what a beautiful name! Habayashi Blood Eagle is absolutely unwilling to let it become such an eerie name as Ghost Land. Because the eerieness of Ghostland is actually not much better than Tirisfal Glades, the lair of the undead.


    Now that the civilians in Fengxing Village have moved to Sharantis Island, the orcs and the troll coalition forces of Zul''Aman are absolutely unable to break through the blockade of the five aircraft carrier formations of the Hinterlands Navy. Their sea power is still very weak.


    The civilians in Golden Mist Village and Southern Sun Temple were collectively moved by the Hinterland Fleet to the area between Western Sun Temple and Sunstrider Island, which is where there were many lost souls in front of Eagle Wing Square.


    The civilians of the Eastern Sun Temple and Taquilin moved all the way north to the area between Qingfeng Village and Fanyang Port, and the villagers of Riyuan Village moved to the area between Yuanxing''s residence and Silver Moon City.


    Judging from the migration of civilians from various places, it can basically be said that the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas has decided to give up the entire Nanyongge Forest as a huge battlefield. Now it depends on whether the main force of the King''s Party will come The timing was right.


    However, Habayashi Blood Eagle watched this posture, and he felt that the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas still attached great importance to this matter and was well prepared.


    Habayashi Xueying believes that the main force of the Royal Party faction should not hold back this time, but will cooperate in time to dispatch troops, otherwise they will definitely not be able to bear the accusations of the domestic people after the war.


    What''s more, letting the orcs and Zul''Aman troll coalition disrupt Quel''Thalas is really not good for their king''s party. Maintaining the balance of all parties is the most beneficial thing for all parties.


    Habayashi Xueying hasn''t seen the few people in power of the Windrunner family these days, but Yubayashi Xueying is not in a hurry. It''s been several days, and Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t even think about how to deal with the matter of the officer corps sent by Lothar to Xuntland and his former human subordinates.


    Since you don''t know what to do with it, let''s hide it on Sharantis Island for a few days!


    With this kind of lazy mentality, Habayashi Xueying naturally stopped worrying. Although Habayashi Xueying himself knew that his lazy behavior was very irresponsible, and it was impossible for him to be lazy for a long time.


    However, he really didn''t know how to deal with that matter! What else can I do if I don''t hide from him? If you take care of it, maybe it will make things worse, so it''s better not to take care of anything.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thought that he might be able to think of a solution naturally after being lazy on Sharantis Island for a while.


    Of course! This is just Habayashi Blood Eagle''s self-consolation.


    For a rogue like Habayashi Xueying, once he is lazy, he will naturally find a sufficient reason for himself. Like this time, he called it doing nothing.


    Governance by doing nothing... But... Is this the case with governance by doing nothing? Governing others by doing nothing is like water, let nature take its course. It''s not that we don''t do anything, but that it changes with the changes of current events, just like flowing water, naturally. It seems to be doing nothing, but in fact it is the most promising.


    Of course Yubayashi Xueying also understands this truth, but he just doesn''t know how to change, so he "does nothing"! Ok! Truly utter inaction! How about calling it an excuse? Isn''t the excuse just pretending to be confused and deceiving? It''s just that sometimes you lie to others, and sometimes you lie to yourself.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s inaction did not last long, and there was no good way to cure it. During his so-called inaction and governance during this period, Yubayashi Xueying knew in his heart that the inaction and governance during this period of time probably only cured the few wine worms in his stomach.


    Maybe... It''s also possible that he lost a few taels of fat, because Habayashi Xueying felt that the protein content of the food he made for himself seemed a bit high during this period of time.


    Fortunately, his treatment by doing nothing didn''t last long, because Li Reza came over on the tenth day. Li Reisa came here this time to go to Nanhai Town with Habayashi Blood Eagle to sign an agreement with Lothar.


    Originally, Li Reza wanted to take a trip to Hinterland to see if Hinterland was as good as Alleria said. But now Quel''Thalas is also in troubled times. If it wasn''t for Li Reisa''s belief that signing an agreement with the Stormwind Kingdom would make it easier for Xuntland to send troops to the Dunholde area, she might not have decided to go with him at this time. Lothar signed the agreement.


    Li Reisa believes that signing the agreement will at least allow Hinterland to have an additional Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps, which will have a considerable impact on the battle situation, so after the Silver Moon Council passed the battle plan, Li Lei Sa came to look for Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    But this time, because Li Reisa didn''t have much time, she didn''t have time to visit Hinterland. She chose the fastest route to Nanhai Town, that is, take a boat from Fanyang Port to Nanhai Town.


    This time, both Alleria and Cirvanas did not come over, because as the war approached, the two of them became more and more busy. They won''t go to do it in person anymore, and now both of them are commanding troops in Nanyongge Forest.


    Therefore, only Li Reisa, Habayashi Blood Eagle and some family guards of the Windrunner family are going to sign the agreement with Lothar. .


    To be honest, the itinerary planned by Li Reisa really caught Habayashi Bloodhawk by surprise. His original intention was to go back to Xantlan first, and then let Li Reisa and the Quel''Danis Council go to South Sea Town together, and then sign an agreement with Lothar and his little prince. However, he never thought that Li Reisa would be so anxious, and even changed the itinerary plan without authorization.


    But after Habayashi Xueying thought about it again, he felt that this was nothing. Why not sign the agreement in the name of the Windrunner family and in the name of the city lord of Quel''Danis?


    Although going with this posture, it seems that I feel a little sorry for Lothar and the little prince, because this is not equal in level, and it means looking down on others. But things need to be done urgently, besides, although Lothar and the little prince represent the Kingdom of Stormwind, who told them that they have really perished?


    On the surface, it seems that Lothar and the little prince represent the Kingdom of Stormwind, but in fact, isn''t it signed in the name of the two of them and their family? They only need to sign and make a verbal promise, and I will give them a legion. Where can I find such a good thing? If they are still struggling with this matter, then they are too ignorant of flattery!


    After figuring this out, Habayashi Blood Eagle was no longer entangled.

 v2 Chapter 636： Portal? Good stuff!

    |||->-> How can I say that Li Reisa is also the head of the Windrunner family in the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, the Ranger General of Silvermoon City in the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, and a member of the Silvermoon Council? Going to sign the contract is definitely enough.


    Only myself, the city lord of Quel''Dannis, is a bit light, but...but...I am the big one who paid for it! The Storm Kingdom Restoration Corps was also born and supported by Lao Tzu! The lower the status, the lower the status, why can''t I sign the contract?


    Sarantis Island has its own ships, not only ordinary ships, but also gunboats and aircraft carriers, so Habayashi Blood Eagle and Li Reisa naturally don''t need to make a special trip to Fanyang Port to take a boat this time.


    Originally, Blood Eagle Habayashi wanted to transfer a small aircraft carrier team to **** the two of them to Nanhai Town, but Li Reisa thought that the Griffin Knight would be very useful for Quel''Thalas at present, and was very opposed to Blood Eagle Habayashi mobilizing the aircraft carrier formation. Just let Habayashi Blood Eagle mobilize a gunboat to **** them to Nanhai Town to sign the agreement.


    Yubayashi Xueying didn''t dare to disobey the opinion of Li Lesa, the future mother-in-law, so he had to agree.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle dispatched the thirteen gunboats, and that afternoon the gunboats sailed away from Sarantis Island, and at night they bypassed Quel''Danas Island and headed straight for Nanhai Town.


    Li Reisa naturally asked Habayashi Xueying, the future son-in-law, a lot of things in the car. Yubayashi Xueying didn''t dare not answer. Even Habayashi Xueying couldn''t remember what he said. Because Li Reisa asked too many things, Habayashi Xueying felt that it was more powerful than the police checking household registration.


    However, we will skip these trivial matters.


    After sailing at sea for four days, the gunboat arrived at Nanhai Town safely and without any danger.


    This time, Lothar did not show off. Since they had been notified earlier, Lothar personally brought the little prince to meet the two at the pier in Nanhai Town. It''s just that when Lothar saw that only Li Reisa and Habayashi Blood Eagle were coming, his face couldn''t help changing slightly.


    Lothar stretched out his head and looked behind Habayashi Blood Eagle and Li Reisa to check if there was no one left, but the result obviously disappointed Lothar.


    Li Reza noticed such a small change and reaction of Lothar, but she didn''t bother to explain it. Habayashi Blood Eagle is not stupid, he also found out, but he can''t be like Li Reisa, so he had to explain the reason to Lothar all the way.


    When Lothar understood the reason, although there was still a little lump in his heart, Lothar also understood the difficulty of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Actually, we originally wanted the Silvermoon Council of Quel''Thalas and the Council of Quel''Danis to jointly sign the agreement, but now the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas has discovered many orc troops..."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle sighed to Lothar and said: "Currently, the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas has entered the first-level state of national combat readiness. However, we must act urgently. In order to complete the formation of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Team as soon as possible, so this time it is only us Two are coming."


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled bitterly: "I don''t even have time to go back to Xuntlan first."


    Lothar thought for a while in silence and then said suspiciously: "The Kingdom of Quel''Thalas is the northernmost kingdom on the mainland. It''s strange! How did the orcs get there?"


    "I''ve never been able to figure this out," Habayashi Bloodhawk said distressedly, "The Kingdom of Alterac, the Kingdom of Kyrgyzstan, the Kingdom of Dalaran, and the Kingdom of Lordaeron are still separated from the main battlefield on the front line. Besides, the Kingdom of Lordaeron Andorhal and Stratholme, the main grain-producing areas of the country, are not smaller than the entire kingdom of Quel''Thalas, and there are so many people living there...


    But none of them found this orc army. How did so many orc armies pass through so many countries and regions, and suddenly appear in Quel''Thalas? In fact, it still confuses me to this day. "


    "Do the orcs have sea passages?" Lothar asked.


    "Impossible!" Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and said, "The sea power is still very weak, it can almost be said that they have no sea power.


    The five aircraft carrier formations of our Xantlan tightly blocked all the sea passages some time ago. It is impossible for them to get through. Even if they miss a little, it is impossible to miss so much.


    But the strange thing is that these orc armies are still increasing now, as if they all suddenly emerged from the ground..."


    "That''s really weird!" Lothar said.


    "They should have come out of the portal!" Li Reisa, who had been silent all this time, said suddenly.


    "Portal?" Lothar and Habayashi Blood Eagle were both taken aback.


    "Could it be that the orcs built another dark portal like in the dark swamp in the southern part of Quel''Thalas?" Lothar said in a panic.


    It is already a headache for the orc army to attack from south to north, and the alliance is still at a disadvantage. If the orcs also have a dark portal in the southern part of the Eversong Forest in Quel''Thalas, then they are now at a disadvantage. The Allies were even more at risk.


    Li Reisa shook her head: "It shouldn''t be that big, UU Reading " She said: "Since the orcs invaded Azeroth, judging from the current scale of troops, the Dark Army in the Dark Swamp The portal of the door is a big project, it requires a huge amount of energy, and the conditions for construction and opening are very harsh.


    The portal to the southern Eversong Forest in Quel''Thalas should be much smaller, which can be seen from the growth rate of the orc force in Quel''Thalas. "


    After listening to Li Reisa''s words, Habayashi Blood Eagle tried hard to recall those buildings in the game, but because it took too long, she only vaguely remembered the two important military towns guarding Zul''Aman, Sebsowa and Sebnowa. , there really seems to be a bit of a ruined building resembling a small teleportation building.


    As for whether it was in Zul''Aman, he couldn''t remember it. Because although Zul''Aman''s dungeon is not big, who would pay attention to those seemingly meaningless walls and ruins?


    If there really is a portal there... Habayashi Blood Eagle''s heart came alive again.


    Portal! Good stuff! No matter where it is teleported, it is a good thing! This thing is a good thing that ignores the existence of space and distance. Can you grab it to Xuntland?


    Later, I have to ask Li Lesa, the future mother-in-law, if I can... Hehe.


    Ok! After signing the contract, you have to go back to Hinterland immediately and ask the old magic stick. I don''t know much about magic things. If the portal is snatched, and those gangsters fumbled to dismantle those things into a pile of waste stones...then who else can I cry with?

 v2 Chapter 637： 。

    Chapter 10 The Cold of Hunger


    The leader of the warriors felt a sudden rush in his heart, and led the people to rush towards the sound regardless of everything. He knew that the thief must have fought against the necromancer, because he knew that the last sentence of the necromancer was not spoken to him, so the only real target was the thief.


    He faintly felt that something was wrong. They were calculating others, but others were also calculating them. Now they only hope that the thieves can hold off the necromancer before they arrive, so that they may be able to turn defeat into victory.


    The necromancers attack the evil dark magic and the undead creatures they summon, but they are not very powerful themselves. Once they are close to others, they are not so scary, and it is not impossible to kill them.


    Because no matter what kind of powerful magic you use, you need to chant spells, but once you are close to your body, there is no melee class that allows legal classes to calmly chant spells in a fight.


    Not to mention reciting the mantra calmly, I am afraid that before you finish a single mantra, you would have been stabbed or chopped into seventeen or eight sections long ago. This is why a complete team must have professions other than mages, because their role is to protect mages.


    However, when the leader of the human warrior rushed into the woods and saw the thief, his mood immediately fell to the bottom, because at this time the human thief was locked in a cage made of white bones, unable to move at all. Gong failed.


    However, the strange thing is that on the ground in front of the thief, there was also a motionless figure in a black robe. Could it be that the thief successfully killed the necromancer?


    Despite some doubts in his heart, the first reaction of the human warrior leader was to rush to break the cage and rescue the thieves. Because the archers are all dead, they only have the only thief left, which is their last magic weapon against the necromancer.


    "Don''t come here, this is a trap!" The human thief in the bone cage shouted eagerly.


    The four human warriors stopped at the same time hastily.


    "Quack quack quack!" The ugly voice rang again in the dense forest: "I just found out now! It''s too late, none of you can escape! The cold of hunger!"


    As the undead mage''s ugly voice descended, the four human warriors suddenly felt cold all over their bodies. With them as the center, the land within 50 meters quickly turned into a white frosty zone at a speed visible to the naked eye. The icy air caused white mist to rise slowly in this area, and the fog became stronger and stronger. The accumulation is thicker.


    The feeling of cold made the human warriors feel very uncomfortable. They wanted to move and escape from this area, but suddenly found that their whole body was stiff, and they also suddenly realized that their feet seemed to be firmly grasped by something I stopped, and suddenly it became extremely difficult to move.


    The human warriors looked down at their feet, only to find forty or fifty human claws protruding from the ground of this cold white frosty land. These bone claws, like extremely hungry people tightly grasping their food, firmly grasped the feet of the four of them and pulled them down hard, making it very difficult for them to move every step.


    What surprised the human warriors was not only that, the ground around them also began to loosen continuously, and hundreds of skeleton soldiers with rusty and tattered knives and shields continued to climb out of the ground from the loose ground.


    After these skeleton warriors climbed out of the ground, they began to surround them like four human warriors.


    The ugly voice of the necromancer began to quack again: "You think I don''t know that you are talking to me, just to let the thieves find me? Quack quack, he did find it, but it was just me A puppet stand-in for me. I¡¯m talking to you, why don¡¯t I want your thief lurking in the dark to walk into my trap?¡±


    The human warriors had no time to argue with the necromancer who had been hiding in the dark, because while the necromancer was speaking, the skeleton warriors had already rushed to the human warriors, surrounded them, and launched an attack on them. Violent group attack.


    The human warriors kept wielding their long swords and launched a counterattack against these skeleton warriors.


    The four human warriors were covered in plate armor, which protected their bodies extremely tightly. The worn-out machetes of the skeleton soldiers could not cut them at all, but their long swords could chop these low-level skeleton warriors without armor into pieces.


    But the killer of the necromancer is not just like that. The large group of skeleton warriors coming out is just the cannon fodder he used to stop the human warriors, and then the dozen or so skeleton wizards crawling out of the ground are his real killing move.


    Although there are not many skeleton mages summoned by necromancers, there are only a dozen or so. But these dozens of skeleton mages surrounded by two green underworld flames frightened these warriors more than hundreds of skeleton warriors.


    More than a dozen skeleton mages who had just climbed out of the ground began to accumulate magical energy as soon as UU Reading climbed out of the ground. In their spread hands, the green fire energy continuously condensed, and the miserable green light of the fire in the thicker and thicker fog dyed all the objects beside the skeleton mage into a gloomy and gloomy scene. green.


    Seeing those flashing green fires, the eyes of the human warriors were filled with fear. They have seen those ghost fires before, and the painful wailing of the human archer who was just hit by the ghost fire bomb before his death still echoed in their minds.


    Maybe it''s because it''s on the ground, maybe it''s because it''s not at night, these skeleton mages seem to need quite a while to condense the ghost fire bombs. However, this does not mean that their threat has weakened a lot.


    As long as these skeleton mages condense the underworld flames and shoot them at them, then these underworld fires cannot be blocked by ordinary plate armor without any magic resistance attributes like those on these human warriors.


    Because they don''t burn things on the ground, they only burn souls. The soul is to the underworld fire like dry wood is to the raging fire. As long as they are rubbed by the underworld fire bullets, they will instantly burn the soul into agony until death, just like the archer just now. And when this time comes, it will definitely not be too late.


    "How is it? Brave warriors, these little brothers of mine are all right!" The ugly rattling sound of the necromancer in the woods sounded again.


    "Who the **** are you?" The leader of the human warrior finally felt truly terrified. He yelled in terror, as if yelling loudly could dispel the fear in his heart.

 v2 Chapter 638： famous rival

    "I found out that my adjutant is really famous," Lothar said with a smile, "It seems to be more famous than my marshal, and even many of you high elves know him."


    "Hmm... this... maybe he''s so handsome!" Habayashi Xueying touched his nose and said, "Marshal Lothar, I''m very surprised, aren''t you and the little prince afraid that those old nobles will take you out in the future? "


    "Overhead?" Lothar froze for a moment.


    "I mean..." Habayashi Xueying adjusted his wording: "The little prince is too young to handle political affairs."


    Lothar thought for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said, "They are still useful now, but I can assure you that the blood of the warriors will not be shed in vain."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t open Lothar''s letter to Turalyon, and the next day he asked a Wildhammer dwarf Griffin Rider to drive him back to Hinterland.


    Since Lothar said it was simple, let him solve it, why should he go to this muddy water to give himself a headache? Besides, Habayashi Blood Eagle himself really doesn''t want to control the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps, why care about so many things about them?


    With Lothar''s promise that the blood of the warrior will not be shed in vain, that is enough. What he can do for those former subordinates is only here, and there is nothing else he can do.


    I just hope they get what they want in the future! At most, he can only do some coordination when there are conflicts between the two parties.


    Blood Eagle met with Mezdra again in Eagle''s Nest Mountain Habayashi, and the two sides exchanged some opinions and information. Mezdra''s preparations are quite good, but the current investigation of the Dunholde area has not been fully completed, and it will take some more time.


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t stay long at Eagle''s Nest Mountain either. After talking with Mezdra, he left Eagle''s Nest Mountain and came to the coastal plain the next day.


    Just arrived at the plains of the Hinterlands, before Habayashi Blood Eagle had time to go to Turalyon to hand him the letter, the representatives of the officer corps headed by Turalyon came to Habayashi Blood Eagle first.


    Because the officer corps led by Turalyon has been in Xuntland for many days, but they have not achieved any results. They wanted to intervene in the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps, but they always encountered many obstacles everywhere.


    Of course, these restraints did not come from the high elves, but from the current human officers in the restoration regiment of the Stormwind Kingdom. This made the noble children of the old noble officer regiment led by Turalyon feel aggrieved.


    They think that these untouchables are not qualified to be officers, and it is reasonable for nobles like them to take the positions of officers. For this reason, the officer corps led by Turalyon had clashed with the current human officers several times, but there was no way to change the result.


    They also approached the high elf management officials in the seaside plain, hoping that they would come forward to solve the problem. But these high elves are always evading and saying that they don''t want to participate in the disputes of humans themselves.


    When pressed, they said that they had no right to interfere, and that this was the Stormwind Kingdom''s own business. They really couldn''t avoid it, so they said they had to wait for the city lord to come back before making a decision, otherwise they wouldn''t dare to promise anything to Turalyon''s officer corps.


    With so many excuses, even Turalyon can''t do anything, let alone pester those high elves. He can only wait patiently for the return of the city lord, Habayashi Blood Eagle, before making any plans.


    Fortunately, apart from not caring about things, these high elves are impeccable. The high elves tried their best to satisfy them in many matters such as food, drink and housing, so even if Turalyon and the others were dissatisfied with the high elves'' attitude that they had nothing to do with themselves, they couldn''t blame them.


    How can you blame it? Others have said that this is an internal matter of the Stormwind Kingdom itself, so what''s wrong with others not wanting to get involved? Do you want to accuse others of not interfering in your country''s internal affairs? This is too weird! I have only heard of accusing others of interfering in one''s own internal affairs. When have I heard of accusing others of not interfering in one''s own domestic affairs?


    Therefore, the officer corps led by Turalyon could only wait for the arrival of Habayashi Blood Eagle, the city lord, in a comfortable and difficult situation in the Hinterland seaside plain.


    Comfortable, of course, is that the Hinterland Sea and Plains provided this human officer corps with quite good living materials, but the hardest part was just staying around all day with nothing to do, until the whole person was almost moldy.


    No, not long after Habayashi Blood Eagle came back, these members of the officer corps who were about to become moldy heard the news, and immediately pushed out Turalyon and several other representatives to come to Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    And Habayashi Xueying finally saw this long-known rival in love for the first time at this time, and he admitted that Turalyon was indeed more handsome than himself.


    With blond hair and a resolute and sunny face, he was very masculine, and the noble education he received since childhood also made Turalyon look very educated.


    These are all kinds of things, compared to myself, a scoundrel who grew up from the bottom, UU reading is indeed much more eye-catching.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle actually didn''t think he was surprised that Turalyon, the officer delegation, came here so quickly. This was expected.


    Even if they don''t come to Habayashi Blood Eagle, Habayashi Blood Eagle will go to them. If there was a surprise for Habayashi Blood Eagle, it was Turalyon, who was so handsome that he exceeded Habayashi Blood Eagle''s expectations. He was so **** handsome.


    Habayashi Xueying felt that standing with Turalyon was simply handsome and ugly. Such an obvious difference in temperament made Habayashi Xueying very unhappy, but there was nothing he could do.


    Habayashi Xueying smiled and listened to Turalyon and other officer representatives complaining about their sufferings. He tapped his finger on the table lightly, thought for a while and said, "Well, I know what you said, and I also understand, but this In the matter of the Stormwind Kingdom''s recovery mission, there is indeed very little I can help you with."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle carefully adjusted the wording: "The Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Legion is the Stormwind Kingdom''s own legion, and its ownership is in the hands of Lothar and the little prince. Everything about it is the Stormwind Kingdom''s own internal affairs, and we The high elves have no intention of meddling."


    However, even though Habayashi Xueying said so, it was obvious that those officer representatives did not buy it. The representatives of these officers each had different expressions, some were disdainful and some were sneering. In short, they just doubted what Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Since the high elves have no intention of meddling in the affairs of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps, what about the current officers?" One of the officer representatives said with a sneer.

 v2 Chapter 639： 。

    Calvin couldn''t finish writing, so he took the chapters of the new book first for the sake of full attendance, and then revised the chapters after writing them. Chapter 11 The Wizard


    "Don''t worry, after you all become my puppets, you will know who I am!" The necromancer in the woods smiled triumphantly.


    Seeing the more and more solid fire bombs in the hands of more than a dozen skeleton mages, the human warriors went crazy. They frantically swung their long swords with all their strength and slashed at the besieged skeleton soldiers, leaving no defense left.


    At the same time, the human warriors also unleashed all their strength, struggling to break free from the shackles under their feet, intending to rush out of the predicament and kill the skeleton mage before the skeleton mage condensed and completed the ghost fire bomb.


    For a moment, the cyan sword energy was like a rainbow, and the frantic cyan sword energy swept around, causing sand and stones to fly around. The frost-condensed ground was cut into deep trenches and tunnels by their Ling Li''s sword energy.


    And all the skeleton warriors within five meters of them were smashed to pieces in the blink of an eye. The hands of bones protruding from the snow-white ground were also shattered into countless bone powders under their powerful and violent fighting spirit.


    The full force of these human warriors erupted, and each of them exuded a cyan vindictive light representing the strength of a swordsman, and the cyan color of the warrior leader was so rich that it was close to green.


    He is a high-level peak swordsman.


    However, despite the best efforts of these human warriors, they still couldn''t get rid of the trap set by the necromancer. The hands of bones stretched out from under the Frost Land to grab their feet, although they were quickly shattered.


    But more hands of bones reached out to the ground more quickly, and rushed forward to grab their feet firmly and pull them down. It seems that in this frost-covered ground, there are countless undead and resentful souls who want to kill them. They pull into **** to accompany them as well.


    Obviously this necromancer is very powerful, because the spell he released made the human warrior leader who is close to the great swordsman unable to break free from his restrictive magic shackles.


    The leader of the human warrior was desperate. He was absolutely sure that this was definitely not an ordinary necromancer. The person who can firmly trap him, the peak sword master, can only be done by someone who has at least the strength of a great sword master.


    In other words, the opponent has at least the strength above that of a wizard, and the opponent is still a necromancer. In this world of swords and magic, although there are many people like him who are capable of being a sword master, there are definitely not too many, otherwise he would never dare to lead the slave hunting team into the core area controlled by the dark elves.


    He never expected that he would meet such a powerful opponent. The opponent not only possesses strength above that of a mage, but also a mysterious necromancer. Great swordsmen are rare, let alone mages and even rarer and mysterious necromancer mages.


    Although necromancers are not welcomed by any normal race on the ground, it is undeniable that they are definitely troublesome and scary existences for any normal race on the ground. They are powerful, mysterious and rare, but unexpectedly, they met them, and they met a necromancer mage.


    With the full power of human warriors erupting, the Necromancer also significantly increased the output of magic power. The hand of bones protruding from the ground became more and more tough, and the strength of grasping and pulling down became stronger and stronger.


    The human warriors felt that it was becoming more and more difficult to shake off and shatter these bone hands protruding from the ground, and the bone hands became harder and stronger, and the pulling force became stronger and stronger, making them feel that every foot of their own was like It hurts from being tightly grasped by several claws made of steel. They find that with every small step they move, they have to use all their strength to pull their legs out.


    "It''s useless! Within my domain, it''s impossible for you to break free before they condense the ghost fire bombs."


    The undead law''s unpleasant quacking laughter sounded again from the bushes: "Be my puppet obediently! Quack quack quack! I didn''t expect to meet four sword masters. It was shattered."


    "No! Yours is definitely not a real domain." The warrior leader was really taken aback when he heard the domain. But after only a short while, he discovered that these so-called domains were definitely not a complete real domain.


    It is not a complete real domain, which means that the opponent does not have enough ability to complete the domain, so the actual strength of the opponent is at most a mage, and it is likely to be a necromancer who has just advanced to a mage.


    With the new discovery, the leader of the human warrior finally cheered up. Although the opponent''s strength is higher than his, but the rank will definitely not be much higher than him, at most it is only one or two ranks higher than it.


    Although he also knows the difference in rank, even if it is only the first rank, the gap in strength will be very large. But now he is not going to fight this necromancer, but to escape. He also has three sword master-level fighters, as long as they work hard, they may not be able to escape the fate of death.


    yes! The leader of the human warriors is no longer thinking about killing the necromancer, but about whether he can escape. Facing a necromancer who is hiding in the dark and ranks higher than him, if he still wants to kill him, UU read www.uukanshu. com That is too naive, and it is too idiotic.


    However, he was really not reconciled to let him obediently tie his hands and wait for death. The three human warriors who were also with him were equally unwilling. Although their lives were pinned to their waistbands long ago since they had engaged in slave hunting, this did not mean that they were willing to die.


    The white mist became thicker and thicker, and the figures of the dozen or so skeleton mages who condensed the fire bombs became more and more blurred. In the farthest distance, only the pale green light of the underworld fire can be seen, flickering in the thick white mist, showing a faint green light.


    The few skeleton mages who can be seen with the naked eye nearby and can see clearly, the ghost fire bombs in their hands are about to condense.


    Several human warriors suddenly gave up at the same time, beheading the surrounding skeleton soldiers. They all stopped for a while, holding the hilt of the sword tightly with both hands, and condensed their fighting energy on the long sword in their hands.


    The long sword was infused with strong fighting energy, and the blue fighting energy shone with hot and dangerous light.


    "Crescent Slash!"


    Suddenly, four human warriors swung their long swords at the same time, and slashed at the four skeleton mages who were condensing ghost fire bombs, which were about 20 meters away from them.


    Following the completion of their sword-splitting action, four cyan crescent-shaped sword auras were drawn from the four sword edges shining with dangerous light, and shot straight at the four nearest skeleton mages.


    The four sword qi are like four rounds of unparalleled sharp moon blades, going straight forward without hindrance, and the skeleton soldiers fell down like dominoes wherever they passed.

 v2 Chapter 640： Oh! I see!

    In the TV series in my previous life, I watched so many palace fights, seizing positions, and seizing power. Are there still few **** dramas where six relatives deny brothers and kill each other? When I used to watch it, I always felt that this idiot and that idiot, the benevolence of a woman, even failed, and even scolded the screenwriter for being a fool, but now I am not such a fool?


    What should I do now? It is not easy to help anyone, and no one dares to help.


    Help these veteran nobles! Not only does it make my former human subordinates feel disappointed, I am afraid that even my current high elf subordinates will be disappointed! They might think, those who used to be the subordinates of Habayashi Blood Eagle, but now they have ended up like this, so what about themselves in the future?


    Help your former human subordinates! Then it will aggravate Lothar''s suspicion. They don''t just think that Habayashi Blood Eagle personally has ideas about the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps, but that the high elves want to control and control the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps through the channel. Affecting the entire Stormwind Kingdom in the future.


    At the beginning, this kind of doubt might only make the high-level officials of the Stormwind Kingdom wary of the high elves, but resentment will inevitably arise over time, and it will not be strange to turn against them in the end.


    At that time, other human nations and even dwarves and gnomes and other races in other alliances will probably become wary of the high elves!


    And once Lothar has such doubts, what kind of situation will this deeply suspected Stormwind Kingdom recovery team be in? What kind of treatment will his original subordinates get?


    Maybe in the future, because of their personal military merits, Lothar will have to promote them to nobles, but what if they are promoted? In the future, if one unwarranted crime is brought down one by one, how difficult will it be to gradually disintegrate?


    It''s too easy for politics to find an excuse to kill people. Even the well-established old fritters from the old aristocratic family can hardly resist walking on thin ice, let alone the new aristocrats who have no foundation? It''s really not that easy to kill them.


    This is where Alleria scolded Habayashi Blood Eagle. If this matter is not handled properly, not only will her original human subordinates be harmed, but even the entire high elves will be punished by people from all human countries and even alliances. family suspicion.


    Don''t look at these little tricks of my own that I can get a little advantage now, but it is unimaginable that it will cause a catastrophe in the future.


    Alleria is right, no one is a fool, everyone is a discerning person. No wonder Aurelia''s first reaction was to think that she wanted to control the Stormwind Kingdom Resurrection Army, no wonder Lothar came to ask herself if she intended to control the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Army.


    Alleria scolded herself for nothing wrong. It was originally a good thing, but because of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s selfishness, she temporarily softened her heart and turned a good thing into a particularly bad troublesome thing. This is simply Habayashi Xueying himself forcing himself into a dilemma.


    "You want...well, how does Marshal Lothar want me to coordinate?" Habayashi Xueying asked carefully.


    "We know that those people used to be your subordinates, and they will definitely listen to you." Turalyon did not tell Habayashi Blood Eagle how to coordinate their problems, but instead pushed all the problems to Habayashi blood eagle.


    What he meant was obvious. These people are all your subordinates. Isn''t it your word to do what?


    Yubayashi Xueying also scolded Turalyon in his heart, Turalyon, you bastard, you are so **** good at talking. coordination? What coordination? Talking is like singing, it''s really **** nice!


    You only said that those people are Lao Tzu''s subordinates and they will definitely listen to me, but you didn''t mention how to coordinate or what to coordinate. You didn''t even say whether you are willing to make concessions. How can I coordinate?


    Don''t you mean that you are here to force the palace? On the surface, the coordination is said, but the actual meaning is to let Lao Tzu withdraw all the members of the current officer corps? Then let all of your people go up and meet all the requirements of you veteran nobles?


    Otherwise, you need to coordinate, and you all have to say some conditions! Isn''t coordination and coordination just negotiation and adjustment? That can only be coordinated when the two parties understand each other and make concessions. You don''t say anything fucking, don''t give in anything, and coordinate ass! Isn''t this clearly to force me?


    Yubayashi Xueying frowned and glanced at Tulayang, feeling a little suspicious in his heart.


    Although he didn''t know what Lothar said in the letter to Turalyon, but according to his understanding of Lothar and Lothar''s performance at the time, Lothar should not be so unreasonable, otherwise Lothar would be so unreasonable. Why promise yourself that the blood of the warriors will not be shed in vain?


    Lothar can guarantee to himself that the blood of the warriors will not be shed in vain, which means telling himself that if what he said to Lothar is true, if the high elves do not want to get involved in the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps, as long as those people If they are loyal to the Stormwind Kingdom, they will not fight in vain and bleed in vain in the future. Will Lothar deal with what they deserve?


    Now someone suddenly forced him to marry him. If he really fulfilled all the requirements of this group of veteran noble officers, UU Reading and these people have doubts about him, and they still have conflicts with the current officer corps. Let this group of people go up, will my original group of people still have good fruit to eat? I''m afraid they will all lose their lives inexplicably and confusedly during the war!


    Could it be that Lothar didn''t know these things? Does Lothar still think that there are too many people working for him? Besides, the actual control of the so-called Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps is still in his hands, isn''t he afraid that he will turn against him for his subordinates?


    He and the little prince just made a verbal promise, dare to be so strong? As long as they turned their faces, the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Group would be nothing but joy to them.


    Lothar must know these things, and according to Lothar''s character, he shouldn''t do that. Even if Lothar has doubts in his heart, he shouldn''t come to play this trick at this time!


    I, an idiot who is not suitable for playing politics, knows at all that I shouldn''t. Could it be that an old fritter like Lothar doesn''t know? Just to test himself, Lothar shouldn''t embarrass himself at this juncture! In the future, he will have a lot of opportunities to test.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Turalyon with deep suspicion and asked, "Is that what Marshal Lothar told you in his letter?"


    "This..." Turalyon was at a loss for words.


    "Oh! I understand!" Habayashi Xueying heaved a sigh of relief, and he laughed.


    Regardless of whether Turalyon wanted to do it himself, or for the sake of those veteran noble families, as long as Lothar didn''t ask Habayashi Blood Eagle to do this, it would be fine.

 v2 Chapter 641： cheap enough

    "Let''s do this!" Habayashi Xueying thought about it for a while, and said, "I have too many things on hand now. I''ll call a few officials to take charge of this matter and help you coordinate. If you have anything to do in the future, you can go directly to them to deal with it." Bar!"


    Habayashi Xueying also thought about it, it is better not to directly participate in this situation. It''s better to let the subordinates deal with it first, so that if it is not handled well or something goes wrong, there is at least a buffer room.


    With this buffer, I can talk to Lothar and ask what to do. If you handle it yourself, if something goes wrong, there is no room for a buffer.


    Whether it''s for the good of my former human subordinates or for the benefit of the high elves, what I have to do now is to gain the trust of Lothar and dispel Lothar''s suspicion, otherwise I would rather disband this so-called Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Group, And don''t plant hidden dangers for the future of the high elves.


    "This..." Turalyon hesitated.


    "It''s not that we don''t trust you, Lord Blood Eagle, it''s just that this is a major issue between countries. What if your officials say that they have no right to decide or govern?" A representative of a noble officer stood up and faced Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "If you really encounter such a problem, they will come to inform me, and I will discuss with Marshal Lothar before making a decision." Habayashi Xueying walked out of the office with a smile, and asked someone to send a few A high elf management official called.


    After the high elf officials came over, Habayashi Blood Eagle introduced them to each other, and asked them to remain neutral and only coordinate in front of Turalyon and the others. Take sides.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle did this, of course, for Turalyon and those military representatives to see. Such a high-profile and open statement is to dispel their vigilance, and it is to show that the high elves do not want to participate in the Kingdom of Stormwind means internal affairs.


    If you want to negotiate, we will help you organize the negotiation. If you don¡¯t want it, we won¡¯t take care of it. Anyway, it''s an internal matter of your Stormwind Kingdom, and you insisted on us getting involved, so you can''t blame us for that.


    After explaining the matter, Habayashi Blood Eagle left Turalyon and several high elf officials in charge of the matter and hurried away.


    It''s not that Habayashi Blood Eagle has something urgent to do, but that the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Group is like a hot potato to Habayashi Blood Eagle. He just wants to leave as soon as possible and hide as far as he can .


    Habayashi Xueying planned to do something in the future, so he simply wrote a letter to Lothar, and let Lothar figure it out by himself.


    I thought to myself, anyway, I don¡¯t care about it. Although I was a little selfish at the beginning, it was wrong, but you, Lothar, are **** suspicious, isn¡¯t it wrong?


    If you, Lothar, have no doubts, or send this broken officer corps over, and after the end of the year, you will come over with empty hands and pat your **** to take over, won''t everything be fine? If you don''t want to use this kind of broken officer group to come and try it out, isn''t that asking for trouble?


    The rascal Yubayashi Xueying never takes all the faults on himself, he always finds reasons to push some faults on others. Although he knew that to solve this matter now, he should gain Lothar''s trust as much as possible, but he did it anyway, and still shifted part of the responsibility to Lothar.


    He will only admit his mistakes in his heart, but he will never admit his mistakes to Lothar, let alone apologize to Lothar and the gang of veteran noble officers. Why should I apologize? Damn you Lothar and the little prince are just talking empty teeth, but I''m spending real money, effort, and work on my side, why should I apologize?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle even made the worst plan. Damn it, the big deal is that the verbal promise between Lothar and the little prince is not allowed. Go to the battlefield.


    Anyway, I just wanted to let some young and strong people go to die. The verbal promise between Lothar and the little prince, I just picked it up cheaply.


    If you are disturbed, you will be disturbed, if your heart is not balanced, you will not be balanced! It''s better than **** giving you a big favor with good intentions, and being suspicious by you makes me feel like a human being inside and out.


    Damn it, politics is really not a fun thing, I will never touch it again! It was just such a small incident that almost capsized Lao Tzu''s boat in the gutter.


    Originally, I just wanted to be a venture capital investment, a ready-made and cheap business. How could I have imagined that these guys would have so many twists and turns in their stomachs? They don''t have much meat on their bodies, they are so poor that they only have underwear left, and they are worried that I will cut them off, as if I am very wary of thieves.


    If it wasn''t for my future wife''s ability to wake me up in time, then I will definitely lose my wife this time and lose all my money. I will be my profiteer from now on, and anyone who comes will pay with one hand and deliver the goods with the other.


    I bother! How could I call myself a profiteer? I just made some war money, and the business is all genuine, innocent and innocent!


    do not care! do not care! In short, whoever comes to talk to me in the future, UU Reading doesn''t care what boss or small boss he comes to, as long as he comes to talk about politics, let me go, I''m afraid of you this time. Well, if you have any money, just leave it to me. I am no longer a good person, and I don¡¯t even take credit.


    well! It''s still comfortable in the days when I was a profiteer! Thinking about making money every day, and then lying on gold coins to sleep, so comfortable! Hit the old man Antonidas to cheat some good things today, sell tens of thousands of sets of armaments to the Stormwind Kingdom tomorrow, and give some paladin suits to Lordaeron boss the day after tomorrow.


    No worries, just happy counting money. When I am usually bored, I buy food at low prices in the Hinterland Plains, and then sell it to the alliance at a high price. It is also fun to do some activities of buying low and selling high.


    How can it be like now, giving away such a big benefit to others for nothing, and living in fear? I am so **** boring and cheap enough.


    Habayashi Xueying, who had settled his mind, also let go. He walked into the teleportation circle and came to the city of Quel''Dannis without looking back. stick.


    The old **** stick spent so many gold coins just to build a teleportation calibration point. Damn, there may be such a good thing as a portal now, old **** stick, if you don''t work hard, you will be too sorry for me!


    No matter what I do, as long as there is a portal in Zul''Aman, old **** stick, you must find a way to get it back for me, otherwise... otherwise... otherwise I will despise you for the rest of my life. Do not! Do not! I want to draw circles in the corner and curse you.

 v2 Chapter 642： Anyway, I dont know you today!

    |||->->Tell you to spend so much money on me, and tell you to lose the chain at the critical moment. I am a profiteer, and this time I am a profiteer.


    Therefore, Yubayashi Xueying, who just came out of the teleportation formation, came to the temple area to look for the old **** stick with a face of a profiteer.


    Entering the temple area, the old magic stick hadn''t seen him yet, but he saw Lilas first, but Lilas seemed to be afraid of seeing him with Habayashi Blood Eagle, so he didn''t come to say hello, but seemed to want to avoid him on purpose want to run far away.


    "Stinky boy, stop for me! Come here!" Habayashi Xueying shouted at Lilas.


    Lilas had no choice but to stop, and then walked slowly to the side of Habayashi Blood Eagle, but his expression was extremely reluctant.


    When Lilas approached, Habayashi Xueying poked Lilas''s little head with **** and cursed: "Stinky boy, why are you running? Say, what bad things did you do?"


    "I didn''t do anything bad!" Lilas shook off Habayashi Blood Eagle''s hand and shouted, "You are the one who came in to do something bad!"


    "Stinky boy, your skin is itchy, aren''t you? How dare you talk to your brother-in-law like this?" Habayashi Xueying called.


    "Keep your voice down!" Lilas looked around with his small head as if he was afraid of being heard by others.


    "Hehe, you said you didn''t do anything bad!" Yulin Xueying laughed and said, "You must be guilty this time! Tell me, what trouble did you cause?"


    "I told you all, so I didn''t do anything bad." Lilas said extremely dissatisfied: "Anyway, keep your voice down, and don''t let others know that you are my brother-in-law."


    "Well, that''s right!" Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said: "Yes! Yes! You shouldn''t let others know, you finally figured it out."


    "That''s not it!" Lilas threw his little head aside in disdain, and muttered: "What do you want to understand! Let others know that you are my brother-in-law, I would be ashamed!"


    "What?" Although Lilas''s voice was very low, Habayashi Xueying could still hear clearly: "What did you say just now?"


    "I didn''t say anything," Lilas said.


    "Stinky boy, don''t think I didn''t hear." Yulin Xueying laughed and scolded: "Why did I embarrass you? You don''t understand why I beat you."


    "Hush! Keep your voice down!" Seeing that Habayashi Blood Eagle''s voice had been raised a lot, Lilas put his little finger to his mouth and whispered anxiously.


    "Okay! Then tell me, how did I embarrass you?" Habayashi Xueying asked, holding back the depression in his chest.


    "As soon as you came in, I could tell at a glance that you were going to come in and do bad things." Lilas said, "If I let others know that you are my brother-in-law, wouldn''t I be ashamed? How can I still be here?"


    Yulin Xueying almost spat out a mouthful of old blood on the spot. Could it be that this brat is used to being a thief and would treat everyone as a thief when he sees him? Still ashamed? Even how to hang around here, such a thing can be said.


    How the **** did this old magician teach? What the **** did Lilas teach? The fourth young master of the majestic Windwalker family taught you to be such a sleazy little hooligan?


    You wait for me, old **** stick, I will settle accounts with you now! This time, I will settle the old accounts together. If you can''t get the portal back to me, I will never end with you.


    "How did you see that I was going to do something bad?" Habayashi Xueying poked Lilas''s little head again in a funny way, and scolded: "I have been a thief too much, and I think everyone else is a thief, right?"


    "No, among all the people who came into the temple area today, I only see that you are going to come in and do bad things."


    Lilas stretched out his hand to open the finger poked by Habayashi Blood Eagle, and said contemptuously: "Teacher Thirteen said, no matter if you are a thief stealing or assassinating, the first and most important thing is that you have to behave like ordinary people, the more relaxed you are, the more relaxed you are." The more normal you are, the less others will doubt you, and you can increase your chances of success, which is not like you."


    "Am I abnormal?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "No wonder it''s normal!" Lilas said, glancing at Habayashi Xueying.


    "Why am I abnormal?" Habayashi Xueying touched his face, but he didn''t feel that the words "I''m a thief" were written on his face.


    "Anyway, I saw at a glance that you were going to come in and do bad things." Lilas said.


    "Are you so powerful?" Habayashi Xueying was a little curious about what this kid saw: "Be more specific."


    "I don''t know how to say it," Lilas said, "Anyway, it just makes people want to beat you up when they see it."


    "I want to beat you up right now, believe it or not?" Yubayashi Xueying''s face darkened suddenly, with countless black lines hanging down from his head, he raised his arms and pretended to take care of Lars.


    "It''s not what I insisted on saying, it''s what you insisted on asking!" Who knew that Lilas had already made preparations, seeing Habayashi Blood Eagle reaching out, he quickly started to sprint a few times and ran away opened.


    Run away, just run away, but when this little guy ran away, he left a sentence to Yubayashi Xueying: "You will bully me, anyway, I don''t know you today, and I won''t admit it if others say it."


    After hearing Lilas''s last words, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s face turned black into a rag, but Lilas, the little devil, had already escaped far away, and entered the stealth state again, UU Reading www.uukanshu. It is really a little difficult for com to find him.


    So Habayashi Xueying could only look for the old **** stick with a black face like the bottom of a pot. However, when Yubayashi Xueying appeared in the main temple with a calm and dripping face, the old magic stick was not there. He heard that he went to the old blacksmith''s place to study something.


    Habayashi Xueying knew the old blacksmith''s residence, he had already been there once, so he turned again and walked out of the temple area to find the old **** stick.


    When the Habayashi Blood Eagle had just stepped out of the temple area, a small head peeked out from behind a big tree in the temple area, who else could it be if it wasn''t Lilas?


    "Huh! Finally left!" Behind the big tree, Lilas Dasong murmured to himself.


    "Hey! Lilas, I finally found you!" Suddenly a voice sounded behind Lilas, and at the same time a hand patted Lilas on the shoulder.


    "Ah!" Lilas was taken aback, and when he looked back, he was just a new friend he made in the temple area.


    The elves in the temple are naturally the group of people who were picked out of the Eagle Wings by the old magic stick.


    "You scared me to death, why are you so sneaky?" Lilas scolded reproachfully.


    "You are the sneaky one, okay? You sneak around at every turn. I have been looking for you for a long time but I can''t find you." The little elf said aggrievedly.


    He was a head taller than Lilas, but he seemed to be afraid of Lilas.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Lilas was relieved when he saw that it was not Habayashi Blood Eagle who came to arrest him.

 v2 Chapter 643： Its okay, Im patient!

    "What are you doing here?" The little elf looked around, but apart from a few common priests, he didn''t see anyone.


    "I... I just saw a very wretched stupid thief enter the temple area, and I was guarding against him!" Lilas said.


    "Are there any thieves in the temple area who dare to come in?" the little elf said in surprise.


    "There is a stupid and wretched thief!" Lilas said affirmatively.


    "What is he going to come in to steal?" The elf asked strangely, "Is there anything worth stealing in the temple area?"


    "Stealing chickens! He must be here to steal chickens! He likes to eat chickens very much, and his cooking is delicious." Lilas said.


    "Do we have chickens in the temple area?" The elf asked strangely: "Where is it? Why don''t I know?"


    "It''s just not, so he''s gone now." Lilas said affirmatively.


    "Oh!" The little elf believed it.


    If Habayashi Xueying knew what Lilas said about him behind his back, he would immediately vomit three liters of blood. Fortunately, he is not here now, otherwise he would have to eat good food for a few days to replenish the blood.


    "What do you want from me?" Lilas asked the elf again.


    "That guy Kai Diwen bullied us again," said the little elf, "He also said that you are a little devil, and he will not be afraid if you go."


    "What? How dare he say that I''m a little devil? Didn''t that guy forget to hit me?" Lilas said angrily.


    "Catevin and the other two big men formed an alliance, and they said that in the future, the temple area will no longer be a place where you can count on your words." The elf said: "They said they would unite to resist your brutal rule, they A few even laughed at us, saying that it is a shame that we are a group of big guys who only listen to orders from you, a little brat."


    "These brats, I''m going to embarrass them first." Lilas wanted to leave angrily, but suddenly stopped and asked, "Are the three of them united?"


    "Well, they are all together now, let''s go over and take them all together," said the little elf.


    "I can beat one or two of them, but if they surround me, I''m in a bit of trouble." Lilas thought for a while and asked, "Is the old priest not here these days?"


    Of course, the old officiant in Lilas''s mouth is the old **** stick, everyone knows this.


    "Well, he left the day before yesterday, and I don''t think he''ll be back in a few days." The little elf said, "He''s been like this for a while."


    "Well, I''ll wait for the three of them to separate, and beat them one by one," Lilas said.


    "But now the three of them have formed an alliance, and they will be together wherever they go." The little elf said again.


    "It''s okay, I''m patient! Teacher Shisan told me that I''m not afraid of not having opportunities, but I''m afraid of being impatient. As long as you have patience, opportunities will always come." Lilas laughed: "How dare you do justice to me, I let them Know who''s in charge."


    "Yes! Beat them!" said the little elf, "Before you came, they bullied us because of our size."


    Yubayashi Xueying came to the old blacksmith''s residence with ease. He knocked on the door several times, but no one came to open it. I asked a few neighbors, and they all said that I left with a priest of the God of War Temple. As for where they went, I don''t know.


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while, thinking they went to the forging department, so he turned to the forging department to look for it, but he almost turned over the ground in the forging department, and failed to find the old magic stick, so Habayashi Blood Eagle had no choice but to return to his residence in Quel''Dannis City with disappointment.


    The next morning, Habayashi Blood Eagle went to the temple area to look for the old magic stick again, but he still couldn''t find the old magic stick, because neither the old magic stick nor the old Wildhammer dwarf blacksmith came back.


    Habayashi Xueying really couldn''t think of where the old Godstick and the old Wildhammer dwarf went, but Yubayashi Xueying guessed that the old Godstick should have gone to study the fragment of the dragon soul with the old Wildhammer dwarf.


    Yubayashi Xueying thought, maybe they found something now, I heard that these two old guys disappeared for several days and did not come back, this made Yubayashi Xueying very curious about what new things they two had. Find.


    So Habayashi Bloodhawk decided to wait in Quel''Dannis City for the return of the old Godstick and the old Wildhammer dwarves, and asked what good things they found or built.


    Since he couldn''t find the old magic stick Habayashi Blood Eagle and didn''t want to be idle, he decided to go to the Taniguchi Fortress in the Quel''Danis Valley, which was under construction, to see how the project progressed.


    The Quel''Dannis Valley Fortress is the most important measure to protect the safety of Quel''Dannis City, and it is the top priority of all projects. After Habayashi Blood Eagle returned from the temple area, he greeted his own guards of the Griffin Knights, and they all rode on the Griffins and flew to the Taniguchi Fortress construction site together.


    Taniguchi Fortress is still about 80 kilometers away from Quel''Dannis City. It is not far away, but it is not close. It will take a lot of time to travel by land, but it will only take more than half an hour by flight.


    The period from planning to design completion of the Quel''Dannis Taniguchi Fortress was not short, but the actual start of construction was indeed not long. So far, the more than 30-meter-high city wall in the planning and design is not even 5 meters high.


    This is not not enough stone, nor is it not enough labor. There are steep rocky mountains beside the valley entrance, and building materials are abundant. Since the exchange of construction objects with Green Dragon, most of the engineering team has been transferred here, and the manpower is also very sufficient.


    The reason why the progress of the project is so slow is that the dwarves still have very strict quality requirements. Although most of the things built by dwarves like to be silly and rough, the things they make are also famously durable.


    The foundation of this war fortress alone took one-third of the time, manpower and material resources since its construction, and it even built a basement.


    If the basement hadn''t been for the Rainforest Blood Eagle''s insistence that most of the internal levels of the fortress should only be four to five meters high, the Wildhammer dwarves probably would have designed it to be as tall and spacious as Ironforge and Grim Batol. look. In that case, it is estimated that the foundation of this war fortress will not be completed, let alone start to build the city wall.


    In this huge war fortress, only when it is 20 meters high will there be a layer of space about 8 meters high. This layer is specially used to place artillery or ballistas for defending the city.


    When such a layer was reserved at the beginning, many people thought that Habayashi Blood Eagle was superfluous. They thought that the large space on the top of the fortress alone could fully meet the defense requirements. Air defense is also ground defense.

 v2 Chapter 644：

    |||->->Because of family affairs during this period, the update is not enough, and I may not be able to type tonight, it depends on the situation!


    Use two chapters of the new book chapters to push it. I will change it early when I come back, and I will change it tomorrow when I come late. I will distribute the two chapters at 23.55. I will change it early when I come back, and tomorrow when I come back too late, alas! I''m sorry everyone, the housework is also annoying, so it''s just for full attendance, embarrassing.


    Chapter 12 Dawn


    "Hmph, how naive. The Wall of Bones!" In the woods, the undead mage''s ugly voice snorted coldly.


    Ka Ka Ka Ka... There was a sound of Ka Ka Ka that was as urgent as a gust of wind and rain.


    In an instant, countless white bones of different lengths flew out from the frosty ground, quickly piled up between the skeleton mage and the human warrior, and in the blink of an eye, a thick three-meter-high bone wall made up of sections of pale bones rose up. , blocking the cyan sword energy of the human warriors cutting towards the skeleton mage.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Four streaks of cyan sword energy slammed into the bone wall made of white bones, and countless white bones shattered into countless pieces and flew around. The four unparalleled crescent-shaped sword qi disappeared, and the high bone wall collapsed instantly.


    The cyan sword energy, like the high wall of white bones, appears and disappears quickly. What appears suddenly, disappears even more suddenly.


    "Bone shield!" The necromancer shouted again.


    In an instant, the feet of all the skeleton mages lit up with a small dark purple magic circle, and then four long pale white leg bones rose from the ground. After those leg bones rose, they revolved around the skeleton mage''s body one meter away.


    At the same time, the four human sword masters also issued the blue sword Qi Crescent Slash again at the same time. They felt that these skeleton mages could not be allowed to fire ghost fire bombs at them without fear.


    Although it is a big burden for them to release their fighting energy, and the fighting energy is consumed very quickly, they have to do so. This is what they have to do if they want to live.


    When the cyan sword qi and crescent moon cut to the side of the skeleton mage, it was immediately blocked by a big white bone surrounding them.


    The big bone is broken, and the sword energy disappears.


    "Hmph! Each bone can block one of your sword qi attacks. Let''s see how much fighting qi you can release." The necromancer snorted disdainfully from the dense fog.


    The human swordsman remained silent, still waving his sword energy rapidly, hitting the skeleton mage with one after another crescent slashes.


    And the bone shield around the skeleton mage is constantly refreshed by the necromancer. Whenever there is only one bone left, the necromancer will promptly repaint the bone mage with a new bone shield.


    The sword qi that the human warriors can desperately exert, but it seems to be fruitless. The bone shield refreshed by the necromancer is even more capable.


    Just when everyone thought that these four human warriors and the necromancer were desperately fighting each other, it was a pointless struggle before dying. Suddenly the four human warriors shifted the release direction of the sword energy together.


    It no longer hits the skeleton mage, but slashes at the thieves in the bone cage. Four cyan crescents slashed at all the skeleton soldiers on the trajectory, and quickly slashed at the thieves in the bone cage.


    At this time, the human thief in the bone cage also suddenly had a faint blue light all over his body, and a pair of daggers crossed his chest, as if he wanted to block the sword energy from the four sword master-level fighters.


    The sudden change made people astonished, even the necromancer was unexpected, and seemed to have fallen into a sluggish state. There is no longer any fluctuation of magic power, and nothing appears between the thief and the swordsman to block the rapid movement of the four sword qi.


    boom! There was a loud bang.


    Four cyan crescent slashes slashed on the bone cage at the same time. The huge force crushed the bone cage instantly, and the thieves inside were also hit so badly that they spit out a mouthful of blood and flew back with the crushed bone remains.


    However, the broken bones and wreckage hadn''t landed yet, and the thief who had aroused all his strength quickly stabilized the retreating figure. Suddenly, the thief restrained the blue light fighting spirit on his body. In the next second, he suddenly disappeared again.


    He entered a stealth state.


    "Damn it!" Shu Cong cursed the Necromancer angrily, and then fell silent again.


    A thief who is also a sword master has sneaked in, which poses a great threat to him. Thieves are different from other professions. They are all assassination experts, and the success rate of killing targets is very high, especially for legal professions like them.


    More than 70% of killers in the mainland are mostly thieves, and there are countless people who have been blocked by thieves. Because once they''re in stealth, you have almost no way of knowing where they''re hiding until they deliver the killing blow.


    Do not try to be more patient than thieves, because they are more patient than anyone else. Facing them, you must use one hundred percent vigilance, because any negligence may lead to your own death.


    However, as long as it is a living person, it is absolutely impossible to keep the nerves tense forever, because then the person will tire quickly. If you barely hold on, then maybe you will go crazy before you are killed by the thieves.


    In fact, the best way to deal with thieves is to strike first before he enters the stealth state, because although thieves are a melee class, their frontal confrontation ability is not very strong. Because their defense is too weak, in order to adapt to the characteristics of their profession, they can only choose leather armor with relatively weak protection.


    If he cannot be killed in time, then it is best to leave immediately after he enters stealth. Because once the thief enters stealth, he can''t move fast, but once he moves fast, his whereabouts will be exposed.


    But if you don''t want to leave, then you''d better hide your whereabouts. Of course, it''s better if you can set a trap by the way. Obviously the necromancer chose to hide, and he also has the ability to set traps. The necromancer''s silence also makes the thieves lose the chance to find him quickly.


    Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    Amidst the ear-piercing sound of bones rubbing against each other, groups of skeleton soldiers who had been summoned abruptly gave up their attack on the swordsmen, and they all walked towards the direction where the thieves disappeared. This is the necromancer mobilizing the skeleton soldiers to find the stealthy thieves.


    The stealth of the thieves is not completely impossible to find, they are just sneaking, not really disappearing. As long as he''s within your line of sight, and as long as you''re close enough, you can still see them.


    How close is this? Well, it''s probably within five steps!


    There were relaxed smiles on the faces of the human warriors, they saw the dawn of escaping and ascending to heaven. It would be easy for the Necromancer to have scruples. With scruples, he would not be able to cast magic as he wished. Because of the fluctuation of magic power during casting, thieves can always easily find his specific location.


    Although a wave of mad fighting energy was released just now, the strength of the four human fighters was consumed a lot. But such consumption is worth the scruples of the necromancer. Maybe that necromancer is also regretting now that he didn''t kill the thief earlier!

 v2 Chapter 645：

    |||->->Chapter 13 Death Grip


    At this time, the four human warriors also restrained the blue fighting energy that was released from their bodies. Their fighting energy was consumed too much. Now every ounce of strength is quite important to them, and the restraint of fighting energy can allow them to exert their combat power more persistently.


    Just when the human warriors thought they saw the dawn, suddenly there was a shrill scream from the direction of the small river.


    The faces of the human warriors changed color, because they forgot that the necromancer was not alone, he also had a powerful death knight slaughtering outside.


    They could hear that scream, it was a senior soldier in their slave hunting team. Judging from the sound, I am afraid that the situation of the river is also very bad now.


    While the human warriors were in a daze, the skeleton mages also fired their ghost fire bombs. More than a dozen miserable green ghost fire bombs struck the four human warriors separately through the thicker and thicker white mist.


    The four human warriors can only condense their fighting spirit on the shield to block the ghost fire bomb of the skeleton mage. no way! Ordinary shields without enchantments cannot completely block the **** fire from hell. Those without enchanted equipment can only infuse the shield with vindictive energy to block it. At the same time, he also poured vindictive energy into his feet and shattered the bones under his feet hand.


    Underworld fires are too vicious, as long as they are burned to the soul, they will never die. In fact, they can also burst out their fighting spirit as before to block the burning of the soul by the fire bomb, but this will make them unable to last long, and their fighting spirit will be exhausted very quickly.


    Perhaps because the necromancer still had scruples about thieves, those bone claws became a little fragile, and the bone hands that protruded from the ground again slowed down.


    Every time those human warriors shattered the hand of bones deep underground, they could move their feet once. Although the moving speed was still quite slow, it was no longer as difficult as before.


    While carrying the shields infused with cyan dou qi to block the underworld fire bombs, they walked towards the skeleton mages with unwavering footsteps.


    The ghost fire bombs of these skeleton mages are too much of a threat to them. Those skeleton soldiers who blocked them have been dispatched to search for thieves. Now that the skeleton mages have no protection, it is the best time to kill them.


    Just as the human warriors were struggling to move towards the skeleton mage, there was another miserable cry from the riverside direction, and the human warriors were also very anxious.


    The familiar voice let them know how critical their current situation was. Once the death knights finish killing by the river and then turn here, they will have no chance of escape.


    The four warriors by the river only have the strength of high-level ranks. Originally, the cooperation of the four of them could hold the death knight for a while, but now that two of them are dead, the remaining two will die faster, because the four of them are still weak. Can''t stop the attack of a death knight, let alone two people?


    "Fight it!" the leader of the human warrior shouted angrily.


    In an instant, the blue grudge all over his body exploded again, and the other three human warriors also exploded with all their strength at the same time...


    riverside.


    The death knight, covered in black smoke, stood quietly on his death horse. In the thick black smoke, a pair of red eyes exuded evil light, staring closely at the two remaining human warriors in front of it.


    Not far from the death horse''s feet was a black-armored human warrior who had been pierced through by a three-meter-long bone knight''s spear. That warrior was already dead, with a pool of dark red blood dripping from his body.


    And farther away lay a human warrior who was also strung together by a knight''s spear. He was still completely out of breath, but he was in more pain now. The three-meter-long bone knight''s spear strung him up like a grasshopper. He fell to the ground and curled up, his hands holding the knight''s spear that had penetrated deeply into his abdomen, moaning in pain.


    Twenty meters directly in front of the death knight were two human warriors who were terrified. With their backs against the river, the two human warriors were close to each other, as if they really wanted to muster up the courage to fight, but they held up their swords to the death knight tremblingly.


    The death knight''s silence weighed them down like a heavy mountain.


    The two human warriors abandoned the sacks they were guarding, and both retreated to the river to become a real battle with their backs. Fighting against the water is not because they are so brave, but because the death knight''s spear charge cannot be used if the back is against the river.


    Because as long as the death knight charges, it may kill one of them like the first two warriors, but the death knight will also fall into the river. They didn''t know what would happen if the death knight fell into the river, but they thought it would be better than letting the death knight charge him wantonly on land.


    For them, it''s a gamble, and the stakes are their lives. Their plot seems to have worked, and their bet seems to have paid off.


    Sure enough, the death knight gave up charging, and he no longer condensed the knight''s spear. Instead, his right hand slowly stretched behind his back, drawing out the huge black sword that he had never used before.


    The black giant sword that looked extremely heavy seemed to be as light as nothing in his hand. UU Reading The two human warriors seemed to see the mockery and contempt in the evil eyes behind the death knight''s pair of black smoke.


    They thought the death knights would charge through and attack them. But, they were wrong! The death knight didn''t charge at them on horseback, but another hand, without a sword, reached out to one of them.


    "Grip of death!" The death knight in the thick black mist suddenly said strangely and hoarsely.


    The deep voice fell, and a thick black smoke shot out from his hand and wrapped around the length of a human warrior in an instant. As soon as the black smoke touched the human warrior''s body, it immediately turned into a black chain, binding the human warrior tightly.


    The death knight''s open palm in the void suddenly clenched tightly. In the blink of an eye, the human warriors, who were more than 20 meters apart, were instantly pulled in front of him by the death knight, and his throat was tightly grasped by his hand that was originally stretched out in the void.


    The human warrior was pinched by the death knight''s iron pincer-like palm, and his sword and shield fell to the ground with a few clangs. The human being couldn''t breathe, his legs were struggling and kicking wildly, his hands firmly grasped the death knight''s hand that was strangling his throat, trying to open it with all his strength.


    However, no matter how hard the human warrior struggled, the death knight remained unmoved. Gently, the death knight held the hand of the giant sword, and sent it forward gently.


    La!


    The black giant sword in the death knight''s hand was like piercing a thin piece of paper, easily piercing through the human warrior''s body, and the black armor of the human warrior struggling in his hand seemed to be unable to stop it do it.

 v2 Chapter 646： Am I really wrong?

    (Chapter 1 has been changed.)


    The war armor produced by the semi-automated assembly line can produce a lot every day. This will bring the financial revenue of Quel''Dannis City to a new level, and it will also allow the things they have discussed these days to be carried out smoothly. It is a pity that the boss of Lordaeron has arrived No final decision has been made yet.


    "I''m waiting for a decision from the alliance," Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Waiting for the alliance''s decision?" The representative of the city lord and several cronies didn''t know why. They really didn''t understand what the relationship between Quel''Danis''s own internal city construction and the alliance was.


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying smiled and said, "Perhaps it can also be said that it is waiting for the King of Lordaeron''s decision.


    Then Habayashi Blood Eagle told them what he had talked with Lothar, and said: "This is a big deal, if it succeeds, then basically there will be no shortage of funds for the things we are talking about.


    But... now you don''t have to wait for their decision, go back and discuss with everyone in the council to make a plan as detailed as possible! No matter how they decide in the future, we will always build these in the future anyway.


    In addition, if there are any materials that need to be purchased in other departments such as Christine''s bow making department, make a list of the things that need to be imported. If the alliance agrees in the future, then some goods will also be imported from them. Bar! "


    Others listened to Habayashi Xueying''s words and felt that this made sense. No matter what kind of decision the alliance makes in the future, what they should do in the past few days will always be done in the future.


    Even if the alliance did not agree in the end, at most it would be a delay to start the plan. Late preparation is worse than early preparation. There is always nothing wrong with planning ahead.


    A few days later, the council of Quel''Danis held a general meeting. But Habayashi Xueying, the city lord, was not at the meeting. Instead, he was an old magic stick who had disappeared for a long time, but suddenly appeared from nowhere to participate in the meeting.


    This was a meeting that could almost be said to determine the future development direction of Quel''Thalas. The representatives of the city lord proposed too many things and involved a wide range of aspects, so the representatives of all parties argued fiercely.


    Representatives from all the parliaments are trying to fight for more rights and interests for their own side. For example, the hospital was snatched by the old **** stick. He thinks that the hospital is the place where his Temple of War can grow and increase its influence.


    Habayashi Xueying guessed that the old magic stick wanted to learn from the Holy Light Church of humans. Originally, the old magic stick wanted to grab even the schools, but unfortunately, he failed. The old magic stick didn''t even grab a single school. It turned out that only a few teaching positions were grabbed. This made the old **** stick very angry, and kept roaring loudly in the parliament hall.


    This meeting has been going on for more than ten days and has not been completed, because many parties cannot quickly reach a consensus on many things. Only the trade issue with the alliance is surprisingly unanimous. Everyone is gearing up and waiting for Lordaeron. The boss nodded. Because that was a lot of golden coins, and the Quel''Danis Council never thought it was too much money.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t wait that long. On the third day of the meeting, Habayashi Blood Eagle stopped the old **** stick in the parliament area. Besides the teleportation gate, Habayashi Blood Eagle also sent troops to the old **** stick The question of guilt is naturally Lilas''s problem.


    The old **** stick was surprisingly straightforward in agreeing to the portal, and he didn''t even stop with one condition, which quickly made Habayashi Blood Eagle suspicious.


    As for the matter of Liras, the old **** stick will not be polite to Habayashi Blood Eagle for such a aggressive questioning posture.


    The old **** stick scolded Yulin Xueying with his old eyes and said: "Not satisfied? If you are not satisfied, take that little thing away! This little devil made my temple area crazy in the first three days, and he still I almost beat up the group of children in the temple area one by one, and I saved a lot of worry by taking him away!"


    The old **** stick not only talked about Lilas''s problem, but also got scolded by Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    The old magic stick said that he just couldn''t figure it out. Lilas, a kid, is obviously not suitable for being a mage, because Lilas is too naughty and active, and he almost doesn''t even have the patience to sit down for a while.


    But if you want to be an excellent mage, you can''t be impatient, because if you have no patience, you can''t concentrate on doing those boring magic research and consulting learning magic materials.


    So an active little thing like Lilas is only suitable for professions such as rangers, but the old Shengen just doesn''t know why Habayashi Blood Eagle just put Lilas in his temple area.


    Yubayashi Xueying was scolded bloody, but he couldn''t tell the old **** stick too much, so Yubayashi Xueying could only make up a lie and slip away in despair.


    It seems that Lilas has become like this, probably has little to do with the old **** stick. Although the old **** stick is a bit of a jerk, but the old **** stick is a scholar-type mage and the priest of the Temple of War. He certainly doesn''t have much time to manage Lars.


    Now that Lilas has become like this, most of UU Reading probably learned from this little thing and Thirteen. Perhaps Shisan would not teach Lilas like that, but Shisan''s boat is full of a group of stinky elders.


    This group of people floats on the sea all day long. Although the ship can sail around, they can only move around in a small space like a gunboat, so they must be talking about meat and vegetables. Do not! It''s not that there is no limit to meat and vegetables, I''m afraid it''s all about the picky and dirty words! Otherwise, the little thing has only been on the ship for two months, how could he become so sloppy?


    Lilas is just a little devil now, and after being with Shisan for two months, he must have learned a lot of dirty words in this area under the influence of his ears and eyes on the ship, so now he came to find the old **** stick to settle accounts, no It''s weird to be scolded.


    "Is it true that I was wrong?" After Habayashi Xueying left the old magic stick, he muttered to himself as he walked towards the residence.


    Yubayashi Xueying wondered if he made a mistake in letting Lilas learn stealth and sprinting from Shisan. Fortunately, it''s just the old **** scolding him now. What would happen if Aurelia and Cirvanas knew that they had made Lilas, the fourth young master, like this?


    As for... As for... Li Reisa, the future mother-in-law, knew that she had made Lilas become like this... Habayashi Blood Eagle shuddered cleverly, he really didn''t dare to imagine the consequences.


    It seems that this little devil must not be allowed to go to Shisan''s boat to mix with those vulgar sailors in the future. Lilas is waiting to find Shisan, and he can only let Shisan come to see him. The little boy went on board by himself.

 v2 Chapter 647： 。

    Chapter 14 Kids, go wherever the fun is!


    The human warrior was pinched by the throat, unable to even utter a scream. The pain from the sharp blade made him struggle more violently, but after only a short while, his hands and legs drooped limply, and he hung motionless on the raised hands of the death knight.


    The death knight drew out the giant sword, and a large wave of warm blood suddenly rushed towards him from the opening pierced by the giant sword. The warm blood touched the black mist on the death knight''s body, and instantly turned into a pink blood mist covering the death knight''s black mist.


    The death knight threw the human warrior''s corpse aside in disgust.


    "Pow!" There was a muffled sound of ** falling to the ground.


    The limp and heavy corpse of the human warrior fell to the ground like a dead dog, stirring up fine dust all over the ground.


    During the entire killing process, apart from the four words that the death knight said at the beginning, there was no more sound. And this kind of killing situation is not so much that the death knight is killing people, it is more vivid to say that killing a chicken and a dog.


    The death knight greedily looked up to the sky and took a long breath, and the pink blood mist was quickly absorbed by the death knight.


    The crazy scene scared the last remaining human warrior completely and completely lost the courage to fight.


    "Ah! Devil!" He screamed and threw away his long sword and shield, and ran outside frantically.


    Watching the human warrior flee wildly, the death knight slowly turned the horse''s head, and the death horse took a slow pace. After two light steps, the death horse suddenly accelerated.


    In a breath or two, the death steed passed the fleeing human warrior, and the death knight swung his thick black greatsword.


    "Uh..." The human warrior who was running for his life only had time to make a simple half-voice.


    And as the death horse passed by him in an instant, his head frequency also flew into the sky with the black giant sword wielded by the death knight, but his headless body was still rushing forward.


    The headless human warrior ran a few steps, and stumbled against a raised stone by the river, so the headless body flew forward, and finally fell to the ground with a puff, motionless.


    "Boom!" The head flying in the sky also fell to the ground at this moment, and rolled a few times before stopping.


    However, the death knight and the death horse continued to run, and they ran forward for a certain distance before slowly stopping.


    When the death knight turned his horse''s head and was about to walk back, he froze for a moment.


    Because there was another living person in his killing field just now, no! To be precise, there was an extra elf, a male dark elf who didn''t wear a helmet but wore a strange black armor.


    But for some unknown reason, this strange male dark elf stood motionless beside the sack with his eyes closed. The death knight instigated the death steed to slowly walk towards the strange male dark elf.


    Ye Long kept his feet on the ground, but he still felt dizzy at this moment. He frowned tightly, stretched out his right hand to cover his face, and gently touched the temples on both sides with his thumb and middle finger, doing so could make his dizziness dissipate as soon as possible.


    "Oh! The physical body is really inconvenient sometimes!" He sighed softly while muttering to himself.


    despair! despair! despair! ¡­


    Ye Long heard the crowing of horses approaching him, but he didn''t care, and continued to rub his temples with his eyes closed. Since he got his feet on the ground, he immediately released his perception of his surroundings.


    In his perception, this knight walking towards him is one of the strongest among all of them, and there is another one who is a little far away from him now, it seems that he is fighting with several less powerful ones. He really didn''t pay attention to such a small amount of strength of these people.


    despair! despair! despair! The sound of hooves stopped five meters in front of him.


    Ye Long still didn''t open his eyes, still rubbing his temple with his right hand.


    "Little friend, go where it''s fun! Don''t bother me, I''m dizzy now." Ye Long waved his left hand in front of him, signaling the other party to go away quickly and don''t bother him.


    He doesn''t care if the other party understands what he is saying! If you don''t understand this gesture, you should know it!


    ? ? ? Three big question marks popped out of the death knight''s head in confusion, but he did not walk away obediently. Although he could understand the hand gesture for seven or eight points, he really couldn''t understand what Ye Long was saying, because Ye Long spoke Chinese.


    In fact, even if he understood, he wouldn''t walk away like this. He is a death knight. When the living see him, they are always avoided by others. When will they avoid him? Besides, the other party still spoke to him in such a contemptuous tone?


    "You don''t understand people''s words, do you? Hurry up! Don''t stand there and upset me!" Ye Long still didn''t open his eyes, but he waved his left hand again to signal the other party to go away quickly.


    The death knight heard the impatience in Ye Long''s tone, and also understood the meaning of the gesture.


    "Hahahaha!" The death knight let out a strange laugh, he really thought this male dark elf was so interesting.


    "Oh! Really! Do people here need to be beaten so much?" Ye Long let go of his right hand that was touching his temple, and opened his eyes helplessly. Fortunately, he was also on fire now, and he wanted to beat someone up.


    "Death knight?" Ye Long gave a light gasp when he saw the death knight when he opened his eyes, "Could the old guy throw me into the underworld here?"


    He looked around worriedly, and soon he was relieved. Fortunately, this is the world of the underworld. If you are in the underworld, why would you suffer with a physical body?


    "Did you kill it?" Ye Long said, pointing to the human corpses scattered in different shapes.


    "Yes!" The death knight nodded without hesitation.


    "What an interesting male dark elf." The death knight said with a strange laugh in his throat.


    This time he finally understood what Ye Long was talking about. Although he still didn''t understand what the other party said, his brain seemed to be touched by something, and he could clearly understand the meaning of the strange tone in the other party''s mouth. Death Knight is very strange.


    "Male?" Ye Long stretched out his hand to touch his face, and looked down at his chest: "Me?" He suddenly said happily.


    The death knight nodded strangely.


    "Huh! It''s okay! It''s okay! The old guy still has a bit of conscience, he didn''t really turn me into a woman." Ye Long breathed a sigh of relief. I thought, if it is a woman, it will be miserable, and if it is a woman who only has an airport, it will be even worse.


    With such a pleasant surprise, his original irritable mood was washed away, and he didn''t bother about wanting to beat someone up just now. He looked up and down the death knight for a while.


    "Well, it''s okay! His strength is so-so. Can he transform into form?" Ye Long asked.


    He still speaks Chinese, but he is not worried that the other party will not understand what he said. Because he used telepathy, even if the other party is dumb, he can communicate with him unimpeded.

 v2 Chapter 648： What the **** is a dean?

    Besides, as I talked with Mezdra last time, counting the time for reconnaissance of Dunhold''s enemy situation, it should be about the same now. So in any case, this legion must arrive at Eagle''s Nest Mountain before the two local legions in the east and west of Hinterland send troops to Tlan.


    Moreover, after the two legions in Hinterland withdrew to Eagle Mountain, this legion must immediately take over and enter the Dunholde area. When the time comes, this legion must send troops no matter what, but whether it needs to be renamed or not, Habayashi Blood Eagle will let Lothar figure it out.


    After writing the letter to Lothar, Habayashi Blood Eagle called Shou in and asked them to find a Griffin Knight to take the letter to Lothar. Ship it to Nanhai Town to send it to Lothar, and then transport back from Lothar the general armament of a legion.


    After finishing the work, Yubayashi Xueying went out to find the old magic stick again.


    In the main shrine of the shrine area, the old **** stick saw the Habayashi blood eagle who had fled back and came to him again. Although the old **** stick felt very strange, he didn''t drive away the habayashi blood eagle immediately, but it was obvious that he was not Welcome to Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Habayashi Xueying came to find the old **** stick this time because he wanted the old **** stick. He hoped that the old **** stick would send more priests to the Eastern Army of Hinterland. Because of the people of the Eastland Legion, since most of the high elf troops were transferred back to the country to participate in the war, the Eastland Legion was somewhat lacking in long-range attacks.


    The Vile Branch Demon only has the mid-level spear-throwing as a long-range attack method. Although the spear-throwing is powerful and has strong armor-piercing ability, its attack distance is really not very far. Compared with the long-range attack of the high elf ranger, it is indeed far away. Much worse.


    So Habayashi Blood Eagle came here this time to ask for the old **** stick. He hoped that the Temple of War would send more priests into the Xuntland Eastern Legion to enhance the legion''s long-range attack capability, because priests are not just priests. Their original occupations were mages, and priests are currently only one of their identities in the Temple of War.


    Hearing the request of Habayashi Blood Eagle, the old **** stick didn''t pay much attention to it. It seemed that he didn''t care too much. The old **** stick said it, but the old **** stick was still unmoved, and looked like he didn''t care, so the blood eagle of the habayashi was furious.


    "Old **** stick! Are you going to die, old man?" Habayashi Xueying was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    "It''s just the Xiezhi troll who died, why should I be in a hurry? The more the Xiezhi troll dies, the safer Quel''Danis will be." The old **** stick said slowly.


    "You old guy...you...you..." Habayashi Xueying pointed at the nose of the old **** stick and cursed: "Don''t you know that many officers in the Eastern Legion are high elves?"


    "So what if you know? War... Isn''t it normal for a few people to die?" The old **** stick laughed.


    "I''ve been talking about it for a long time, you old guy just don''t want to give people!" Habayashi Xueying was so angry that he pointed at the old magic stick with trembling fingers and cursed.


    "Here! Who said I don''t want to give people? One condition!" The old magic stick suddenly said with a wicked smile.


    "It''s a condition again! You old thing is too greedy! Do you know how much money you took in total? Let me tell you, now I have no money, and the Quel''Danis Council has no money! In short, do you want money? It''s terrible. There is one, but you must give me someone to join the battle!" Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is going all out this time, he will definitely not give another gold coin to the old magic stick, last time the old magic stick beat him so badly.


    "No, no, no!" The old master is so cunning, why doesn''t he know that the Quel''Danis council doesn''t have any extra money at all? Otherwise, I''m afraid Christine''s bow-making department expansion project would have started immediately! And Habayashi Xueying, the city lord''s private house money, was knocked out by him last time tens of thousands of gold coins, and it is estimated that there will not be a lot left now.


    The old magic stick shook **** in front of him easily, and said, "I don''t want a single gold coin this time!"


    "Don''t want gold coins?" Habayashi Blood Eagle suddenly stopped roaring, he looked at the old magic stick strangely and said: "You really don''t want gold coins? Not even one?"


    "No! Not even one!" The old magic stick said with certainty.


    "Okay! Easy to talk! Easy to talk!" Yulin Xueying smiled, and he said: "As long as you don''t want gold coins! Tell me! Tell me! What do you want, old magic stick? That''s easy to say, easy to say!"


    "Officer Command Academy!" The old magic stick suddenly said.


    "No! It''s impossible! You change it, I will never give you this one!" Habayashi Xueying yelled as if someone had stabbed him in a sore spot.


    Yulin Xueying cursed secretly in his heart, does this old magician also know Principal Jiang? no! Even if you know each other, I will not give up the position of principal to you. I have decided to be the principal, and no one will let it go.


    "Why not?" the old **** stick stared.


    "No way, no way! Anyway, I won''t let anyone take the position of principal! You can change one old stick. UU Reading " Habayashi Xueying waved his hand and said.


    "Stinky boy, why can''t it work?" The old **** stick said angrily, "Why do you brat have the face to sit in the principal''s position? The Officer Command Academy is a place to train military officers, and you, a brat, have such a great virtue. Is your **** big enough?"


    Yubayashi Xueying blushed, but he was unwilling to give up the position of principal no matter what. The scoundrel Yulin Xueying is going to sit in the principal''s position with shamelessness, anyway, no matter what the old magic stick says, he won''t let him go.


    So the two started to quarrel again, and the old magic stick scolded Xueying Yubayashi, saying that he didn''t understand bullshit, so how could He De be the principal? And Yubayashi Xueying accused the old **** stick of being too greedy, and it was not enough to get a doctor in the hospital, so he insisted on robbing him of his position as the principal.


    In the end, the old **** stick said harshly that if he didn''t give it to him, he wouldn''t give it to him, and Habayashi Xueying also patted the table and said that he would rather not have someone than give him the position of the principal, so the two sat face to face and stared at each other angrily. The room fell silent for a moment.


    Although Yulin Xueying has a stubborn mouth, he is only a dead duck with a stubborn mouth. Although he verbally says he would rather not have people, but he really wants people in his heart, otherwise he would have left in a hurry. Quarrel?


    "Old **** stick, at most I will give you the position of teaching director, do you want to pull it down!" Habayashi Xueying finally compromised.


    "Hmph!" The old **** stick snorted disdainfully: "Dean? What the **** is a dean?"

 v2 Chapter 649： 。

    Chapter 15 Brother Comes to Teach You What the Kingly Way Is


    The death knight shook his head.


    "Do you have a title?" Ye Long asked again.


    The death knight shook his head again.


    "Cut! You can''t change form, and you haven''t even got the title. What kind of trouble are you running around in the world? You''re so small."


    Ye Long squinted at the strong body of the death knight and said disdainfully: "You are with us, you have been cut into many pieces. I am in a good mood today, so I won''t cut you. Go back quickly, don''t lie here I was upset when I saw it.


    Oh shit! When I was at your strength, I would hide in the underworld honestly and dare not come out. How about you, kid, how dare you come out to kill people? "


    "..." The death knight''s mind was in a mess.


    Death Knight Ye Long is no stranger to him. As a three-hundred-year-old soul cultivator, he has seen it a lot. This kind of Western underworld-style death knight is equivalent to a martial arts master with higher force compared to Yangjian.


    With this force value and a zombie-type entity, if it haunts the modern underworld, the firearms of mortals can tear him apart in a few minutes, completely teaching him how to be a ghost. Even in ancient times, even martial arts experts among mortals can tear him apart without the help of a mysterious cultivator.


    Because the true qi practiced by martial arts practitioners in the Central Plains is actually the basic state of spiritual qi for the practitioners. Ye Long was a martial artist with good martial arts before his death. With his ability in life, it is very easy to cut such a death knight, not to mention that now he has advanced from Qi cultivation to Xuan cultivation?


    So in the Central Plains, even zombies that have been around for hundreds of years don¡¯t dare to come out of the underworld to jump at will. Show a face or two. Who dares to be like those things in the West? Dare to come out with half a bucket of water?


    Even the monster clan who are living people have to live with their tails between their legs when they arrive in the human world. Because the mortal world in the Central Plains is not only martial arts practitioners, there are also many Dharma practitioners, such as demon-subduing people...


    These western-style death knights and mages, although they use so-called magic with colorful colors, like setting off fireworks, they look really bluffing, but in fact they are only strong-armed products. When they really type, there is only one word: food!


    How can it be infuriating? Colorless, odorless and formless, a sword qi has no knowledge in the past, and it was split in half without knowing what happened. Who in the Central Plains Wulin would dare to let the true energy he cultivated become tangible? That was no different from courting death.


    Whether you are a first-rate expert or a third-rate one, how much strength you use and where you attack with sword energy, others will know it at a glance. But you can''t see through others, even the sword qi you can only deal with by perception, so it''s not you who dies?


    Just when the death knight''s mind was confused and he froze in place. Suddenly there were screams in the woods, as if those fighters with relatively low strength were beaten by the person with the highest strength.


    Ye Long turned his head and looked towards the woods, then turned back and asked the death knight: "Your partner?"


    The death knight shook his head.


    "Oh! Then you go!" Ye Long said.


    As a newcomer, he didn''t care at all how the people inside were beaten to death. He looked down at the sack at his feet, he knew there was a person inside, but he seemed to have fainted.


    With a light flick of Ye Long''s hand, the sack seemed to be torn apart by an invisible force, and the person inside was completely unharmed, a female dark elf.


    "Hey! Is this an elf? The ears are really long!" Ye Long laughed.


    ...the death knight looked strangely at the leaf dragon in dark elf form, which also had long ears.


    I saw Ye Long knelt down and pinched the ear of the female dark elf: "It''s very soft, it''s true."


    He turned the female elf''s tired and shrunken body to look at it.


    "It''s not bad!" Ye Long said to himself again.


    It turned out that this female elf was none other than Shaqier. To be honest, Shaqier is not good-looking, but really beautiful, even among the dark elves, she can be considered a very beautiful one.


    But Ye Long said that she looks good, which is already a very high evaluation. Ye Long has seen too many beauties, not to mention those mysterious cultivators, as long as they are women, which one does not straighten themselves in the direction of beauty when tempering their bodies?


    The corner of Ye Long''s mouth curled up into a smile: "Well, it looks like this girl has been poisoned!"


    He stretched out his hand to pinch Shaqier''s chin, turned it left and right twice and said: "The poison is not serious, it''s just a faint for a while!"


    As he spoke, he let go of the hand that was pinching Shaqier''s chin, and then easily squeezed a sword with a few fingers.


    With the completion of his finger swordsmanship, his fingers seemed to have an invisible suction force, and Shaqier emitted a very faint green smoke from all over his body, and the green smoke quickly condensed in his hands, and soon It condenses into a crystal green bead the size of a small mung bean.


    He held the green bead, glanced at it for a while, then threw it on the ground beside him, scolding disdainfully: "What kind of crap? Are you here to play drugs?"


    He clapped his hands and stood up.


    "Why don''t you leave? Can''t you wait for me to cut you?" Ye Long said to the death knight who was not obedient.


    But the death knight didn''t answer, but silently drew out the black giant sword behind his back again. The meaning was clear, and he told Ye Long his decision with silent movements.


    The screams in the woods were completely subdued. UU reading


    Ye Long turned his head to look at the quiet woods, then turned his head and sighed: Alas! Really! You really deserve a beating! Hitting you with spells will bully you too much. "


    Ye Long ticked the death knight with his index finger and said: "Come on! Don''t you **** know that you are breaking ground on Taisui? Since no one taught you, I will teach you with my fist today." Call the king!"


    Had the death knight ever been so slighted? He let out a low growl. At the same time, the black smoke on the centaur''s body suddenly rose like a flame, and in an instant, the dead horse rushed towards Ye Long like lightning. The distance of five or six meters was reached in an instant, and the death knight on the horse also took advantage of this rush and raised his sword to release a cleave at Ye Long.


    Ye Long did not retreat but advanced, he jumped forward at a faster speed than the death horse.


    The cleaving sword energy struck Ye Long''s afterimage left in place, and the afterimage disappeared. The death knight''s cleaving purple-black sword energy plowed a deep trench on the ground, but Ye Long didn''t know it. where to go.


    "Boom!" There was a muffled sound!


    The death horse''s chin was lifted up by Ye Long''s flying knee, and even its two hind hooves followed the horse''s body and left the ground.


    But it wasn''t over yet, Ye Long landed first under the reaction force. He took a false step forward with his left leg, and then he twisted his waist while quickly moving his center of gravity forward. Before the left foot touched the ground, the right foot was already in the air. In an instant, all the power of moving the center of gravity forward and twisting the waist of the whole body was concentrated on the right leg. .

 v2 Chapter 650：

    |||->->Due to the epidemic, the streets were to be closed, but the neighborhood committee did not find so many people, and I was conscripted to work, so the code words may not be stable. This chapter is being written, and it should be coded out before 1:30 when it is finished. As for the previous chapter, I will change it after I find time.


    Chapter 15 Brother Comes to Teach You What the Kingly Way Is


    The death knight shook his head.


    "Do you have a title?" Ye Long asked again.


    The death knight shook his head again.


    "Cut! You can''t change form, and you haven''t even got the title. What kind of trouble are you running around in the world? You''re so small."


    Ye Long squinted at the strong body of the death knight and said disdainfully: "You are with us, you have been cut into many pieces. I am in a good mood today, so I won''t cut you. Go back quickly, don''t lie here I was upset when I saw it.


    Oh shit! When I was at your strength, I would hide in the underworld honestly and dare not come out. How about you, kid, how dare you come out to kill people? "


    "..." The death knight''s mind was in a mess.


    Death Knight Ye Long is no stranger to him. As a three-hundred-year-old soul cultivator, he has seen it a lot. This kind of Western underworld-style death knight is equivalent to a martial arts master with higher force compared to Yangjian.


    With this force value and a zombie-type entity, if it haunts the modern underworld, the firearms of mortals can tear him apart in a few minutes, completely teaching him how to be a ghost. Even in ancient times, even martial arts experts among mortals can tear him apart without the help of a mysterious cultivator.


    Because the true qi practiced by martial arts practitioners in the Central Plains is actually the basic state of spiritual qi for the practitioners. Ye Long was a martial artist with good martial arts before his death. With his ability in life, it is very easy to cut such a death knight, not to mention that now he has advanced from Qi cultivation to Xuan cultivation?


    So in the Central Plains, even zombies that have been around for hundreds of years don¡¯t dare to come out of the underworld to jump at will. Show a face or two. Who dares to be like those things in the West? Dare to come out with half a bucket of water?


    Even the monster clan who are living people have to live with their tails between their legs when they arrive in the human world. Because the mortal world in the Central Plains is not only martial arts practitioners, there are also many Dharma practitioners, such as demon-subduing people...


    These western-style death knights and mages, although they use so-called magic with colorful colors, like setting off fireworks, they look really bluffing, but in fact they are only strong-armed products. When they really type, there is only one word: food!


    How can it be infuriating? Colorless, odorless and formless, a sword qi has no knowledge in the past, and it was split in half without knowing what happened. Who in the Central Plains Wulin would dare to let the true energy he cultivated become tangible? That was no different from courting death.


    Whether you are a first-rate expert or a third-rate one, how much strength you use and where you attack with sword energy, others will know it at a glance. But you can''t see through others, even the sword qi you can only deal with by perception, so it''s not you who dies?


    Just when the death knight''s mind was confused and he froze in place. Suddenly there were screams in the woods, as if those fighters with relatively low strength were beaten by the person with the highest strength.


    Ye Long turned his head and looked towards the woods, then turned back and asked the death knight: "Your partner?"


    The death knight shook his head.


    "Oh! Then you go!" Ye Long said.


    As a newcomer, he didn''t care at all how the people inside were beaten to death. He looked down at the sack at his feet, he knew there was a person inside, but he seemed to have fainted.


    With a light flick of Ye Long''s hand, the sack seemed to be torn apart by an invisible force, and the person inside was completely unharmed, a female dark elf.


    "Hey! Is this an elf? The ears are really long!" Ye Long laughed.


    ...the death knight looked strangely at the leaf dragon in dark elf form, which also had long ears.


    I saw Ye Long knelt down and pinched the ear of the female dark elf: "It''s very soft, it''s true."


    He turned the female elf''s tired and shrunken body to look at it.


    "It''s not bad!" Ye Long said to himself again.


    It turned out that this female elf was none other than Shaqier. To be honest, Shaqier is not good-looking, but really beautiful, even among the dark elves, she can be considered a very beautiful one.


    But Ye Long said that she looks good, which is already a very high evaluation. Ye Long has seen too many beauties, not to mention those mysterious cultivators, as long as they are women, which one does not straighten themselves in the direction of beauty when tempering their bodies?


    The corner of Ye Long''s mouth curled up into a smile: "Well, it looks like this girl has been poisoned!"


    He stretched out his hand to pinch Shaqier''s chin, turned it left and right twice and said: "The poison is not serious, it''s just a faint for a while!"


    As he spoke, he let go of the hand that was pinching Shaqier''s chin, and then easily squeezed a sword with a few fingers.


    With the completion of his finger swordsmanship, his fingers seemed to have an invisible suction force, and Shaqier emitted a very faint green smoke from all over his body, and the green smoke quickly condensed in his hands, and soon It condenses into a crystal green bead the size of a small mung bean.


    He held the green bead, glanced at it for a while, then threw it on the ground beside him, scolding disdainfully: "What kind of crap? Are you here to play drugs?"


    He clapped his hands and stood up.


    "Why don''t you leave? Can''t you wait for me to cut you?" Ye Long said to the death knight who was not obedient.


    But the death knight didn''t answer, but silently drew out the black giant sword behind his back again. The meaning was clear, and he told Ye Long his decision with silent movements.


    The screams in the woods were completely subdued. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Ye Long turned his head to look at the quiet woods, then turned his head and sighed: Alas! Really! You really deserve a beating! Hitting you with spells will bully you too much. "


    Ye Long ticked the death knight with his index finger and said: "Come on! Don''t you **** know that you are breaking ground on Taisui? Since no one taught you, I will teach you with my fist today." Call the king!"


    Had the death knight ever been so slighted? He let out a low growl. At the same time, the black smoke on the centaur''s body suddenly rose like a flame, and in an instant, the dead horse rushed towards Ye Long like lightning. The distance of five or six meters was reached in an instant, and the death knight on the horse also took advantage of this rush and raised his sword to release a cleave at Ye Long.


    Ye Long did not retreat but advanced, he jumped forward at a faster speed than the death horse.


    The cleaving sword energy struck Ye Long''s afterimage left in place, and the afterimage disappeared. The death knight''s cleaving purple-black sword energy plowed a deep trench on the ground, but Ye Long didn''t know it. where to go.


    "Boom!" There was a muffled sound!


    The death horse''s chin was lifted up by Ye Long''s flying knee, and even its two hind hooves followed the horse''s body and left the ground.


    But it wasn''t over yet, Ye Long landed first under the reaction force. He took a false step forward with his left leg, and then he twisted his waist while quickly moving his center of gravity forward. Before the left foot touched the ground, the right foot was already in the air. In an instant, all the power of moving the center of gravity forward and twisting the waist of the whole body was concentrated on the right leg. .

 v2 Chapter 651： 。

    Because Blair and the others have been dealing with orcs in the Dunholde area for many years, they naturally understand the details more specifically, while the Wildhammer dwarves are just the opposite of their situation. The Wildhammer dwarves understand more about the overall battle situation and general The deployment of troops.


    Regarding this situation, Habayashi Bloodhawk and Mezdra discussed it. Habayashi Bloodhawk felt that it would be better for the Xuntland Western Army led by Mezdra to attack scatteredly. A one-to-one troop advantage should not be a problem.


    Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle thinks that it is better to let the lower-level officers of the Western Legion and the local human resistance forces represented by Blair join forces.


    According to the actual military strength of the orcs in the areas where the local human resistance organizations are located, corresponding troops or regiments from the Western Legion are sent to cooperate with them. This will make it easier to achieve sudden attacks and eliminate those orcs completely.


    After all, the Dunholde area was Blair''s territory. They would definitely be more familiar with the terrain, and they would know how to avoid the sight of the orcs. Moreover, the actions of the Eastern Legion need the help of human resistance forces in these places even more. If it is really impossible to bypass the marching route, they can also be quickly destroyed with thunderous force, and then quickly pass through.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle and Mezdra discussed with Blair and the others, Blair and the others readily agreed, but they only made some minimal demands on the issue of spoils.


    Regarding the question of the spoils, Habayashi Bloodhawk and Mezdra smiled at each other, completely agreeing to Blair''s request. Habayashi Blood Eagle even generously told them that all the trophies of the Hinterlands will not be charged. He just said that if the orc captives are captured, you don''t need to kill them indiscriminately, and bring them all to the Hinterlands!


    Habayashi Blood Eagle understands the difficulties of Blair and the others. It is definitely not easy for those who engage in guerrilla activities in the enemy''s rear. It is just a normal thing to lack clothing and food, let alone weapons and the like.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t let Blair and the others kill captives indiscriminately. In fact, it wasn''t because he was too soft-hearted, but because he sent a large number of human youths to join the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps from Xuntland Seaside Plain. But Habayashi Blood Eagle is not willing to let the construction of the seaside plain stagnate, so he wants some captives to work.


    Plowing land and farming is not a big problem for the seaside plain at present, because pear land, the heaviest physical work in farming and vegetable farming, is done by greedy goblins with tractors, and the rest of ordinary farm work is considered as a year. Older people can do it.


    However, those heavy physical tasks such as road construction, water conservancy and some construction sites, mining, quarrying, etc., must use more powerful talents, and the orc captives are definitely for Habayashi Blood Eagle. is the best workforce.


    Mezdela didn''t take this idea of ??Habayashi Blood Eagle seriously, and he didn''t think it was a very good idea to use captives for work. Although the orc captives had great strength, it was not easy to guard them. A little inattentiveness could easily lead to serious accidents.


    Besides, Mezdra really doesn''t care about these orc captives. He thinks that Eagle''s Nest Mountain doesn''t need those orc captives at all. After the war, the Wildhammer dwarves can build their new home by themselves.


    When Blair and others heard that all the trophies belonged to them, they were immediately excited. The leaders of several local human resistance forces headed by Blair were very active and enthusiastic. After the small meeting, they were still discussing these things internally. .


    After all, for them, these military supplies are very helpful to the people in the Dunholde area, and what''s more, the most urgent need of their own resistance organizations is also military supplies.


    Although Blair and the others don''t understand why Habayashi Blood Eagle wants those orcs to be captured, they don''t want to kill them! Getting those logistical supplies is enough for Blair and the others to be satisfied.


    Naturally, after the meeting, he still wanted to eat some Ye Xiao, and Mezdra, an alcoholic, how could he let go of this opportunity to drink good wine at this time?


    Although Mezdela didn''t bring everyone to his own house this time, he still went to his uncle''s house and bought two jars of good wine.


    There is only one reason for him to beg for wine... The blood eagle city lord is here! For this reason alone, Mezdela''s uncle took out two jars of good wine from the cellar to Mezdela without saying a word.


    However, no matter how addicted Mezdela is tonight, Mezdela will not dare to get drunk tonight, after all there will be a military meeting tomorrow morning! So Mezdra, Habayashi Blood Eagle and their subordinates accompanied Blair and others just shared a jug of wine equally, and after drinking, they each went back to the arranged residence to rest.


    Early the next morning, the meeting was held as soon as the main commanders of the two legions in the east and west of Hinterland had arrived. Before the meeting, everyone had a copy of the briefing on the enemy''s situation for his subordinates to copy overnight. UU Kanshu and everyone read it. After reading it, Habayashi Xueying gave a general overview of the battle plan, and then the main commanders of each legion Discussed.


    This meeting was the easiest for Habayashi Blood Eagle. He just gave a speech at the front of the meeting, and the rest was basically presided over by Mezdra, because Mezdra''s Western Legion had to divide troops according to the area of ??the orcs. In terms of size and quantity, the Western Legion should also be divided into many parts to cooperate with the leaders of the local human resistance forces in various places.


    Mezdela needs to occupy all the orc strongholds or annihilate or capture all the orcs at the same time, so at the meeting, Mezdela mainly allocates the troops and the number of specific cooperation between officers at all levels and Blair and others.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s Hinterland Eastern Legion has three partners. In addition to Blair, there are two human local armed leaders of the resistance force. The area where the regional resistance force led by these three people is located.


    They are not only responsible for helping Habayashi Blood Eagle''s Hinterland Eastern Legion to secretly pass through the blockade of the orc-controlled area, but also cooperate with the troops of the Hinterland Western Legion sent by Mezdra to annihilate the orcs within their range of activities Armed forces cleared out small orc strongholds.


    In order to increase the long-range fire suppression of the Eastern Legion of Xuntland, Mezdela also specially dispatched a thousand-man Wildhammer Dwarf Musketeer Team from the Wildhammer Dwarves stationed on Eagle''s Nest Mountain to Habayashi Bloodhawk.


    In order to ensure that the Eastern Legion has enough long-range firepower to suppress the possible counterattack of the orcs in the battle of encircling and annihilating the logistics transfer station of the orcs, so as to ensure that the high elves and evil branch trolls, wizards, priests and other legal professions in the process of casting spells Safety.

 v2 Chapter 652： Troops are coming soon

    |||->-> Halfway through the meeting, a griffin knight guard from Habayashi Blood Eagle came over and told Habayashi Blood Eagle that the old **** stick personally led his group of priests and mages.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stood up frowning and walked out of the meeting room with the Griffin Knight guard, leaving only the commanders of the Eastern Legion to discuss with Blair and others the specific marching plan for the future.


    Out of the conference room, Habayashi Xueying asked the Griffin Knight''s personal guard that the old **** stick came out in person, did he bring that kid Lilas with him?


    The guard of the Griffin Knight shook his head and said he didn''t see it.


    Habayashi Xueying was relieved. He and the Griffin Knight guard went to pick up the old magic stick, helped them arrange a residence in Eagle''s Nest Mountain, and gave these distinguished mages and priests a rest. The high elf officers were all brought to the conference room by Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    The meeting lasted for three days, and then even the old magic stick couldn''t help but joined the meeting.


    Originally, Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to take the Xuntland Eastern Legion to get a vote this time, but after looking at the current lineup of the Eastern Legion, the officers of the General Staff of the Army are almost dispatched, so he feels that there is no need to go there to command in person. .


    What''s more, the old magic stick also came. He was worried that there would be some accidents in Lilas in Quel''Danis, so he decided that this battle should be completed by the Army General Staff Spy Department and the old magic stick.


    It''s better for him to go back to Quel''Dannis, since he can''t play much role by staying here, so it''s better to give back to Dennis and deal with some trivial matters.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle discussed with Mezdela, and Mezdela asked Habayashi Blood Eagle when he would send troops to the Dunholde area. Habayashi Blood Eagle told Mezdra that he is returning to Quel''Danis now to urge the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps to speed up the pace of negotiations. The Home Legion can immediately send troops to the Dunholde area.


    Mezdra asked Habayashi Blood Eagle, who is the commander of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps? Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and said that it is not too sure yet, but it is very likely that it is Turalyon.


    Mezdra had heard of Turalyon, and he knew that Turalyon was Lothar''s lieutenant. Mezdela felt that if Turalyon could be Lothar''s adjutant, then Turalyon''s military talent should be good.


    He asked Habayashi Blood Eagle why he didn''t just let the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Team enter the Dunholde area to participate in the military raid on the orcs.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle told Mezdra that the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Team was formed in a hurry and did not receive any training during the process. Even if it was forced to call this time, it would not be of much use, and it might be a drag on Hinterland of the two native regiments.


    The reason why they were transferred to the Eagle''s Nest Mountain now was, on the one hand, just in case the two native legions of Telan went out, but the orcs took advantage of it instead.


    The Storm Kingdom Restoration Team was transferred to Eagle''s Nest Mountain. First, let them help to temporarily station Eagle''s Nest Mountain. On the other hand, let them get some time to train during their garrison on Eagle''s Nest Mountain.


    After the two local legions of the Hinterlands completed their raid and returned to Eagle''s Nest Mountain, the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Legion took over and entered the Dunholde area to cooperate with Blair and the others to defend and resist the orcs.


    Hearing Habayashi Xueying''s explanation, Mezdra felt that Habayashi Xueying''s words made some sense, but he had some doubts in his heart, and he looked at Habayashi Xueying with a strange expression.


    Because even if the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps were to train while they were stationed at Eagle''s Nest Mountain, it would be impossible to get a long training period, and it''s really hard to say how effective it will be.


    After all, Xantlan''s troop dispatch this time was a surprise attack, and the emphasis was on quick results, otherwise, once the time dragged on, the surprise action would lose its meaning.


    Mezdela thought that Habayashi Blood Eagle was afraid that the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps would rob Hinterland''s military exploits, so he looked a little weird, and looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle with a half-smile.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle already had ghosts in his heart, how could he bear Mezdra''s weird eyes? Besides, Habayashi Blood Eagle Ten didn''t know what Mezdra was thinking at all, so Habayashi Blood Eagle just found an excuse and ran away.


    After returning to Quel''Dannis City, Habayashi Blood Eagle sent a Griffin Knight personal guard to the coastal plain to learn about the progress of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps.


    In the evening, the guard of the Griffin Knight came to report that the negotiations between the two officers of the Stormwind Restoration Regiment had come to an impasse, because the concessions made by the noble officers headed by Turalyon were too small, and the two sides had talked for many days without any agreement. can reach an understanding.


    The return of the Griffin Knight''s personal guards made Habayashi Bloodhawk furious. In Quel''Thalas, the orcs and Zul''Aman''s troll coalition forces have launched an attack on Quel''Thalas. The Hinterlands sent troops to the Dunholde area. Things are imminent and imperative.


    However, these guys are still dawdling here, so Habayashi Blood Eagle decided to go to the seaside plain to meet Turalyon tomorrow, to make a final decision on the restoration of the Stormwind Kingdom, and then immediately let them lead the restoration of the Stormwind Kingdom The first group went to Eagle''s Nest Mountain.


    Early the next morning, Habayashi Blood Eagle and several Griffin Knight guards came to the office on the seaside plain. Progress.


    After the high elf officials finished reporting, Habayashi Blood Eagle frowned. The matter was similar to what his Griffon Knight guards reported yesterday. Habayashi Blood Eagle was very puzzled. Lothar said that Turalyon would handle it, but why didn''t Turalyon handle the matter well until now?


    Ordinarily, I had told Lothar about my decision before I went to Eagle''s Nest Mountain, and now Turalyon should have received new instructions from Lothar, but why is the negotiation still so difficult?


    After thinking for a while, Habayashi Blood Eagle waved the officials to go back first, and told them to call Turalyon here. He wanted to talk to Turalyon alone, and ask what Turalyon meant?


    After all the high elf officials went out, Habayashi Blood Eagle thought about this matter. He didn''t know whether he was right or not.


    Originally, he really didn''t want to deal with the internal affairs of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Group at all, let alone do unnecessary things to arouse the suspicion of Luo Sa and the veteran nobles of the Stormwind Kingdom.


    But now that Dunholde sent troops from Xuntland is imminent, but these guys are still procrastinating and arguing endlessly, which really annoyed Habayashi Blood Eagle very much.


    Habayashi Xueying really couldn''t figure out what Lothar and Turalyon were thinking. Now he decided to meet with Turalyon alone to clarify the matter and explain his decision and position. He has no time and patience. Wait for them to talk to each other until it''s over.

 v2 Chapter 653： I wont play with you anymore

    In fact, Habayashi Blood Eagle has seriously interfered in the internal affairs of this legion by doing so.


    If the matter of the Stormwind Kingdom''s restoration regiment has always been an internal affair of the Stormwind Kingdom as Habayashi Bloodhawk claimed, then what Habayashi Bloodhawk is doing now can be regarded as seriously interfering in the internal affairs of the Stormwind Kingdom.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was thinking about whether doing so would cause the high elves to suffer unnecessary losses in the future. He never thought about himself, Habayashi Xueying felt that there was no need for Hinterland to beg for the Alliance and Lothar.


    While Habayashi Bloodhawk was thinking, soldiers guarding the gate came in to report that Turalyon himself had arrived.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle motioned for the soldiers who had come to report to bring Turalyon in.


    The first sentence Turalyon came in asked Habayashi Blood Eagle Blood Eagle what he wanted from him.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thought about the wording, and said: "Well...how should I put it? Ordinarily, I really don''t want to interfere with the internal affairs of your Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps, but the development of the war waits for no one. I told you a few days ago up.


    However, today I came over and asked some officials in charge of coordination on our side. They said that the internal affairs of your Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps didn''t seem to be going very smoothly. "


    Turalyon smiled very gentlemanly and said: "Then I don''t know if the city lord has any good solutions?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle glanced at Turalyon and smiled, he said with a smile: "I don''t have a good solution, maybe Marshal Luo Sa has already given you a good solution?


    I came to you today to tell you that I only have one request, you must finish dealing with the internal affairs of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps within three days, and then dispatch to Eagle''s Nest Mountain. I don''t know if you can do it, so I asked you specifically. "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle made up his mind that he would never play tricks with Turalyon, and just go straight to his own ideas. As long as Turalyon said it couldn''t be done, he would immediately tell Turalyon to the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Team Let the veteran nobles reorganize themselves, and now this legion changes its name and immediately marches to Eagle''s Nest Mountain.


    Turalyon frowned, he didn''t expect Habayashi Bloodhawk to kick the ball back again.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle noticed something strange about Turalyon. Although he secretly smiled inwardly, his face was expressionless. He wanted to see what Turalyon wanted to do.


    But after a while, Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t see Turayang say anything, let alone what he said.


    Yubayashi Xueying understood, and did not say anything or express anything, which itself is an expression.


    "What? Didn''t Marshal Lothar send you a letter?" Habayashi Xueying couldn''t help asking in doubt.


    Turalyon didn''t say a word and didn''t say anything, meaning that it might be possible or not, so Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t help asking. This matter was very important, and he couldn''t let Turalyon play such an ambiguous game.


    "Give it!" Turalyon said with a wry smile, "But...it''s not easy for me to deal with."


    Habayashi Xueying frowned and asked, "Didn''t Marshal Lothar tell you how to deal with it?"


    "Tell me!" Turalyon still smiled wryly.


    "Marshal Lothar said it was easy to deal with," Habayashi Xueying saw that Turalyon seemed very embarrassed, and asked again: "Marshal Lothar didn''t tell you how to deal with this matter?"


    "He...forget it," Turalyon said resignedly.


    "Can you tell me about the specific situation?" Habayashi Xueying said: "When the time comes, the legion must be dispatched no matter what. I don''t want you to mess everything up because of the problem in the command room. "


    "The current officer corps is unwilling to give up the position!" said Turalyon.


    "Really?" Habayashi Xueying frowned slightly and said, "Can you tell me more about it?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was upset. Turalyon is obviously biased towards the old noble officer group. This is already the second time Turalyon has made a clear statement in front of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    The first time he said that those people were subordinates of Habayashi Xueying, and ordered them to give way, this time he said that those people did not give up. In short, Turalyon went back and forth, but he didn''t mention the old noble officer corps.


    Turalyon went on to say: "Many important positions have been taken by them."


    "It seems that you don''t have any sincerity to talk about." Habayashi Xueying shook his head disappointedly and said: "If it''s just that, then you go back! Three days! I''ll wait for you for three days at most! If there is no result in three days, This legion has to go to Eagle''s Nest Mountain, even if the name of the legion is changed, they have to go.


    As for... After changing the name, the agreement between me and Marshal Lothar and the little prince is still valid, so... the real Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps will be recruited by the noble officers you brought! I just give the equipment and rations. "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle seemed very tired, he waved his hand to indicate that Layan could go out. Since Turalyon didn''t want to say it, and didn''t believe in himself, then he could do whatever he liked!


    Habayashi Xueying said in his heart, **** it! Don''t trust me? Suspect Lao Tzu? Hold! I won''t play with you anymore.


    "Citadel Blood Eagle, did you ask me to come here just to ask about this matter?" Turalyon asked seeing Habayashi Blood Eagle''s eviction order.


    [The chapter is not finished, the current page does not support this browser, please open this page with another browser to read normally]

 v2 Chapter 654： identity

    There may be some strong people among these people, but those strong people are definitely not the remnants of the original Stormwind Kingdom.


    The remnants of the original Stormwind Kingdom wandered around since the first war, and they are all old refugees. And those able-bodied people only began to become refugees after the Second World War.


    In fact, Turalyon would not trust them completely.


    Will they be willing to fight for the restoration of the Kingdom of Stormwind? how is this possible? They even know how to run when their own country is ravaged by orcs! How could they shed blood and fight for the restoration of the Stormwind Kingdom?


    Therefore, it is impossible for Turalyon to obey Habayashi Blood Eagle''s wishes and easily give up the current Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps.


    "Citadel Blood Eagle, did you call me here just to ask about this matter?" Tulayang said when he saw that Habayashi Blood Eagle issued the order to evict guests.


    "If it''s not for this matter, why else?" Habayashi Xueying asked suspiciously.


    "I thought you could solve our problems?" Turalyon said with a smile.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle laughed. He looked at Turalyon with a meaningful smile and said, "Turalyon, you really shouldn''t be an officer, you should actually be a politician!"


    Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said: "But whether you are an officer or a politician, it is the same to me. Because I am neither an officer nor a politician, I don''t understand those things, I am just a businessman That''s all.


    So, there is no need for you to test me.


    But the deal...to tell the truth...Turalyon...doesn''t matter much to me. "


    "Business..." Turalyon said something and looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle in doubt.


    Because Turalyon really didn''t understand such a big matter, which was a matter between countries, how could Habayashi Blood Eagle only treat him as a business deal!


    "It''s just a business!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said, "I don''t understand politics, let alone play!"


    Turaran was stunned for a moment, then smiled at Habayashi Xueying with an expression that you understand and said: "The city lord is humble, I don''t think you don''t understand, I am afraid you are still very good at playing!"


    Now Habayashi Blood Eagle was stunned. He took a closer look at Turalyon, but he saw that Turalyon looked half-smile, but his words were obvious, and it didn''t seem like he was joking at all. look.


    "What do you mean?" Habayashi Xueying frowned and asked.


    "Master Blood Eagle City Lord must know what to ask?" Turalyon smiled slightly but maintained an elegant aristocratic posture.


    But this time, when Habayashi Blood Eagle saw his smiling face, he almost wanted to punch Turalyon''s beautiful smiling face and smash him to pieces.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle understood that Turalyon was suspecting that he wanted to control the resurrection army of the Stormwind Kingdom. Maybe Turalyon didn''t just think that he wanted to control the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps, maybe Turalyon''s thinking was deeper and more complicated.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle sneered, he looked at Turalyon with a sneer on his face and said, "It doesn''t mean anything to me that the Kingdom of Stormwind will not be restored.


    Turalyon, I tell you, I just want to defeat the orcs! That way we all stay safe! How do you think you can be reassured about a race that suddenly appeared? "


    "Citadel Blood Eagle, I think I don''t understand what you said!" Turalyon felt that Habayashi Blood Eagle''s tone was a little excited.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stared at Turalyon seriously and said: "You are just thinking about whether I will control the internal affairs of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps, or you still think that the high elves are using this to control your Stormwind Kingdom? Bar!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t help laughing, he said with a sarcasm to Turalyon, "Turalyon, what do you think your Stormwind Kingdom has now? Apart from having a false name, what else do you have? "


    "The blood eagle is the master, what are you...?" Turalyon felt that Habayashi Blood Eagle was really too emotional.


    "Turalyon! I told you earlier, I''m just a businessman investing, and my investment will pay back the cost!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stared at Turalyon and said: "This is also the biggest gamble in Xantlan! We are lucky that the power of Tlan is just for a verbal promise made by you Lothar and the little prince, do you think Is it worth it?


    Do you think that everyone will take the verbal promise of you, a subjugated person, very seriously? Seeing your performance like this, UU Reading To be honest, I am very disappointed! It seems that I have to seriously consider whether this business is worthwhile. "


    "Just a verbal promise?" Turalyon was stunned.


    In fact, he is not ignorant of the fact that the Stormwind Kingdom has indeed existed in name only, but there are still many veteran nobles still alive.


    Although the country can perish, the family will not perish! Therefore, as soon as they heard some news, a large group of nobles from aristocratic families immediately rushed forward.


    Were Turalyon''s previous ancestors farmers?


    Certainly not! If he is a peasant, can Turalyon become Lothar''s adjutant in the highly hierarchical society? impossible! Who is Lothar? Lothar was the military general of the former Stormwind Kingdom!


    Unless Turalyon himself surpassed Lothar in strength or prestige, but could he surpass it? The answer is obvious! Lothar has the identity of the royal descendant of the Arathor Empire! No one can surpass him!


    The high elves joined the war, which also depends on the status of Lothar in the human kingdom! On this point, even though Turalyon was looking for the largest noble family, how could it compare to it?


    Arathor Empire! This is the first great empire in the human history of Azeroth! As a descendant of the royal family of the Arathor Empire, it is more honorable than the king of any kingdom! Otherwise, at the second alliance meeting at that time, why did no one say anything when Modan Lun mentioned Lothar as the marshal?


    The identity of the former Grand Marshal of the Storm King was really useless to Lothar at the time. Because what country does not have a military marshal? Who would easily give up such an opportunity to lead the coalition forces of various countries?


    [The chapter is not finished, the current page does not support this browser, please open this page with another browser to read normally]

 v2 Chapter 655： Integrity!

    Perhaps the Kingdom of Lordaeron at that time hadn''t thought about too many complicated things, just because they saw the power of the orcs, and the second war was imminent. Lordaeron and the others just hoped that all countries could work together to form a unity as soon as possible. The alliance front to resist the attack of the orcs.


    However, now the second war has entered the middle and late stages, and the alliance''s defense line has also been stabilized under Lothar''s outstanding military command ability. At least, now the allied force commanded by Lothar has successfully stopped the sharp edge that the orc army has been advancing northward since the start of the war.


    The battle line is stable, and the hearts of the people are also stable!


    But... when people''s hearts are stable, some people''s minds start to come alive!


    Especially those who are in exile, the veteran families of the former Stormwind Kingdom, they will never be reconciled to their once glorious and prominent family families dying in Azeroth in obscurity like this, they will definitely do everything possible to restore the family Gloriously.


    Therefore, as soon as they heard the news that the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom was about to be established, this group of people, like cats smelling fishy, ??was very keenly aware of the existence of opportunities, and soon became swarms like a swarm of flies come.


    They won''t care about the conditions reached by Lothar and Habayashi Blood Eagle. As long as the original Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Legion is established, then these people from the original Stormwind Kingdom''s aristocratic families will have a share of the pie here. They are It is impossible to let the Lothar family dominate!


    And how could Marshal Lothar be unclear about the minds of these people? Anyway, Marshal Lothar is also a descendant of the royal family of the Arathor Empire! Lothar is no fool!


    Although the Arathor Empire, once the largest empire of mankind, has split, Lothar, as a descendant of the royal family of the Arathor Empire, is also the military marshal of the former Stormwind Kingdom, so his vision will not be bad.


    However, even if Turalyon was Lothar''s adjutant, Turalyon would never think of the high elves helping the Stormwind Kingdom, but the only condition was just a verbal promise.


    Although Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t say who was asking for the verbal promise, Turalyon knew very well that the person who made the verbal promise must be either Lothar or the little prince, otherwise it couldn''t be someone else.


    However, the high elves put so much effort in exchange for a young prince whose country has been destroyed, or a verbal promise from a military general who has lost his country and has no army in his hands. Is it worth it? ?


    Therefore, this is also what surprised Turalyon, and what made Turalyon even more incredible was that the blood eagle city lord kept saying that he was a businessman, but did businessmen do business like this?


    Because, at present, no one sees the hope of defeating the orcs! Since the beginning of the war, the orc army has been powerful, and has always occupied the upper hand and the initiative on all battlefields.


    However, on the side of the alliance, even if the countries of the alliance have tried their best, they are now barely able to stabilize the front line, and only blocked the momentum of the orc army from continuing to move northward in the Hillsbrad area.


    Such a result is too far away from the direction of victory in the war, and the possibility of the restoration of the Stormwind Kingdom is even more distant. So no matter how you look at it, this is a loss-making business.


    Turalyon felt that it would be more appropriate to replace the businessman Habayashi Bloodhawk was talking about with a gambler, because Habayashi Bloodhawk didn''t look like a businessman at all!


    A businessman should be shrewd and rational. Such a loss-making business with no hope should not be done by a shrewd and rational businessman! Only gamblers! Only then will you fanatically believe in getting rich overnight, and thus throw everything into one desperate attempt.


    However, Turalyon felt that Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t look like a gambler at all. Therefore, this feeling made Turalyon feel very contradictory and uncomfortable, because he really couldn''t see through this blood eagle city lord whose behavior and personality were contradictory.


    "Why?" Turalyon couldn''t help asking Habayashi Xueying: "This doesn''t seem like something a businessman should do at all. It doesn''t seem like a businessman to invest so much in exchange for a verbal promise from the other party. What a deal!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle laughed.


    Under his aggressive tone, Turalyon has not left in a fit of rage, which proves one thing: Turalyon attaches great importance to this legion.


    Since Turalyon attaches great importance to this legion, it means that the talks can continue, and being able to continue the talks means that Turalyon may make corresponding concessions.


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said, "Turalyon, do you know what is the most important thing about being a businessman besides making money?"


    Turalyon didn''t understand what Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to say, so he shook his head and just waited for Habayashi Blood Eagle to continue.


    Turalyon really wants to know the reason why the high elves did this, because he thinks that only if he understands the reason why the high elves do this, can he judge whether the high elves really have no intention of interfering in the internal affairs of the Stormwind Kingdom, and only he can make it clear For this question, UU Reading can only make corresponding concessions.


    "Integrity!" Habayashi Xueying looked at Turalyon with a smile and said: "Besides making money, the most important thing for a good businessman is integrity! Sometimes, even if he knows he will lose money, he still has to do it." !"


    Habayashi Xueying gave a reason that even he himself felt old-fashioned!


    To be honest, Habayashi Xueying himself felt that he was thick-skinned enough to say such a sentence.


    Others said he was a profiteer, although Yubayashi Xueying was not very comfortable and convinced, but Yubayashi Xueying himself said that he was a good businessman, even he himself felt that it was too much.


    Because so far, although the business he has done is a business that he is willing to fight and be fooled by, but what kind of business is he doing? That''s all making war money!


    Behind so many gleaming gold coins obtained by Habayashi Blood Eagle, there are countless bones and corpses. Even if it is a slightly worth mentioning "good deed" - taking in human refugees, there are many unspeakable things.


    In this kind of "behavior" that is almost forced to buy food produced by refugees at a low price and sell it at a high price to "support the war" in the warring alliance, behind the shiny gold coins obtained are countless human refugees under the cold wind and scorching sun. sweat.


    Therefore, no matter from which point of view, Habayashi Xueying feels that he has nothing to do with a good businessman. He is at most a greedy and shameless capitalist. Torii''s pure speculators.

 v2 Chapter 656： Turalyon decided to gamble

    "Integrity?" Turalyon was a little dizzy. He didn''t understand what Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to say. Could it be that this Blood Eagle City was mainly talking about business with him? But... is this the time to say these words? Turalyon really felt that the thinking jump of the Blood Eagle City Lord was too great.


    "But...does this have anything to do with what we''re talking about?" Turalyon asked Habayashi Blood Eagle in confusion.


    "Of course it''s related!" Habayashi Xueying laughed, and he said, "Don''t you want to know why the high elves paid such a high price for a verbal promise? So I will tell you now."


    "I don''t understand!" Turalyon shook his head and said, "Let''s ask the blood eagle city lord to be more clear!"


    "Hey!" Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and said, "Turalyon, with all due respect, you are still far behind Lothar. Do you know? If I tell Lothar like this, then he You will definitely understand what I mean."


    "Let''s ask the Blood Eagle City Lord to speak more clearly!" Turalyon is a gentleman, he is not angry because Habayashi Blood Eagle said that he is not as good as Lothar, Turalyon still maintains his aristocratic demeanor very well Politely said to Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Do you still remember the sacred covenant between the high elves and the Arathor Empire?" Habayashi Xueying said: "Although the powerful Arathor Empire no longer exists, it has long been torn apart, but the royal descendants of the Arathor Empire are still there, and Luo Sa Chacha is a descendant of the royal family of the Arathor Empire!


    With the disappearance of the Arathor Empire, it is said that the sacred covenant has actually become invalid, but as long as we high elves think it is still valid, then it is still valid!


    We high elves are not an ungrateful race, we have our own pride, we have our own dignity, so we high elves will not forget anyone who has helped us high elves.


    Therefore, although the powerful Arathor Empire in the past no longer exists, as long as my original royal descendant is still there, we will provide him with help within our ability.


    The high elves don''t owe your Stormwind Kingdom anything, and they don''t have any responsibilities to your Stormwind Kingdom! Of course, this is the same for several other human nations.


    However, we high elves will still assume the responsibility of helping the descendants of the original Arathor Empire royal family. Therefore, the help this time, in fact, Lothar himself is one of the reasons why we have to do this.


    As for the Kingdom of Stormwind... we high elves do hope that it can be restored, so this can be regarded as helping the little prince! How should I put it... After all, the Kingdom of Stormwind is also the country where the descendants of Arathor''s royal family reside... and Lothar''s wish is to help the little prince restore his country. "


    Turalyon was silent, thinking of his own thoughts.


    The reasons given to him by Habayashi Blood Eagle are already sufficient, and what he is now considering is whether he should believe Habayashi Blood Eagle''s words, and also consider how likely the high elves will take this opportunity to control the Stormwind Kingdom.


    If, as Habayashi Blood Eagle said, the high elves have no intention of controlling the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps or interfering in the Stormwind Kingdom''s internal affairs, then how should the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps be handled now?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle made it very clear to him that this legion must march to Eagle''s Nest Mountain in a few days, and he did not hesitate to change the name of the legion for this reason.


    Although Habayashi Blood Eagle did not say what kind of name it changed to, Turalyon knew very well that no matter what name it changed to, once the name of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Legion was no longer used, then the ultimate ownership and control of this legion rights will become complicated.


    Therefore, this result is also impossible for Turalyon to accept! The meaning of his coming here is to clarify the ownership of this legion and control the legion, so as to ensure the national interests of the Stormwind Kingdom.


    If he messed up this matter, then this time his mission to Hinterland has completely failed. When the final result comes out, not to mention the decline in his status in Lothar''s heart, he will also face the censure of the old nobles from the original Stormwind Kingdom who came together.


    Of course, if it was even worse, it might damage the reputation of his family, not to mention what he would look like in the eyes of the young little prince.


    Turalyon understood that he was now facing a fork in the road, but he didn''t have much time to think about the problem, so he had to choose a way to go.


    The left side of this three-way road is to believe in the words of Habayashi Blood Eagle, and the right side is to not believe in the words of Habayashi Blood Eagle!


    But...Suddenly, Turalyon felt that he had no choice at all!


    If he believed in the Habayashi Blood Eagle and made big concessions to the current officer corps of the Restoration Corps of the Stormwind Kingdom, then he, Turalyon, would definitely disappoint the old family nobles who gathered like flies smelling the smell.


    Because, these people from UU Reading came here with the intention of grabbing power, and if they were to return empty-handed, they would definitely hold a grudge. At that time, they would not hate Habayashi Blood Eagle, nor would they hate Luo Sa, but would hate Tu Laiyang, a person who was forced to make a choice, and Turalyon would therefore stand on the opposite side of this group of old aristocratic families.


    Choose not to believe in Habayashi Blood Eagle! But... can he choose this? If he doesn''t believe Habayashi Blood Eagle''s words, what else can he do other than not believe it? In that case, if Habayashi Blood Eagle really changed the name of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps and marched to Eagle''s Nest Mountain, would Turalyon have any ability to stop it?


    cannot! Of course he can''t stop it! And I don''t even have the ability to stop it! It''s not just that Turalyon himself has no ability to stop Habayashi Blood Eagle from doing this, but I''m afraid everyone doesn''t have the ability to stop Habayashi Blood Eagle from doing this! Because the blood eagle city lord has made up his mind to let this legion go to Eagle''s Nest Mountain in three days.


    If this is the case, then not only those old aristocratic families will hate him, but even Lothar and the little prince will be very disappointed in him!


    Therefore, Turalyon''s only choice now is whether to gamble his family''s reputation this time. To bet, you can only trust Habayashi Blood Eagle. If you don''t gamble, just take a step back and let Yubayashi Xueying talk to those old aristocrats by himself.


    However, if you really don''t gamble, your family''s reputation will definitely be damaged in this incident, and in the eyes of Lothar and others, you will also create an impression of insufficient ability.


    "I believe in you! Santo Blood Eagle." Turalyon decided to take a gamble.

 v2 Chapter 657： 。

    I came back at ten o''clock in the evening, and the code words were not in time for posting before twelve o''clock, so I replaced the other two chapters first, worked hard to code the words, and changed them after the codes were completed.


    Chapter 17


    ...The necromancer felt dizzy even more, and couldn''t speak a word for a while. He didn''t even dare to ask why Ye Long appeared here. In fact, he felt that he didn''t need to ask this question at all.


    A dark elf was kidnapped, and another dark elf appeared at a critical moment. Do you need to ask why this dark elf came? Naturally, he came to rescue the kidnapped dark elf.


    "Ah! This... this is us who saved her!" The necromancer pointed to Shakier and said, "She was captured by the human slave catchers, and we killed them all."


    Of course, the necromancer would not admit that he also wanted to steal Shaqier''s original intention. The death knights were beaten so hard that they could not resist, and it is estimated that they would not be able to take a few hits when they went up.


    As for why he took Shaqier away? Please, necromancers are also human beings, and as human beings, they have to spend money, and mages are one of the most expensive professions among all professions. Because any magic research requires a lot of time and money, whether it is orthodox magic or dark magic.


    Compared with other orthodox mages, necromancers only study different types of magic. They can''t transcend the boundaries of mortals, and they don''t need to spend money if they don''t eat fireworks.


    But the necromancer is another kind of existence in the orthodox society. Because they are different, because the magic they study is too mysterious and terrifying, so they are not allowed in traditional society.


    Therefore, most necromancers are perverse and withdrawn. They often stay away from the crowd and hide in the wilderness to study their dark magic. Researching magic requires a lot of materials. If you want materials, you have to buy them, and you have to spend money to buy them.


    Although the forest will provide them with many commonly used medicinal materials, it can even provide them with most of the rare materials. But it is impossible for them to search every corner of the forest alone to find every kind of medicinal material they need. This is not something that can be done by one person.


    So they can only trade with others, so they also need money to support their research. However, necromancers are not tolerated in society, and naturally most necromancers have no normal way to make money.


    This undead mage, who has just advanced to the rank of mage, has been hiding at the edge of the dark forest all year round, hunting slave hunters in the dark, and stealing goods to trade with those big nobles.


    Of course, if given the chance, he wouldn''t mind being a slave catcher himself. Because a living elf can make him stop worrying about gold coins for a long time, but the dark elf in front of him is obviously not a good target.


    "Ah (second tone)?" Ye Long stopped punching the undead knight, he turned his head to look at the undead mage, and didn''t quite understand the meaning of the undead mage''s words for a while.


    "Yes, we saved her!" The Necromancer nodded hurriedly.


    Ye Long saw that the death knight was already dizzy from the beating, and he probably wouldn''t last long if he continued beating.


    He clapped his hands and stood up, and said to the necromancer, "Come here, let me beat you up for a while."


    What does it matter to me that you saved that elf? What do you mean by saying that to me? Ye Long felt that the necromancer''s head was completely corroded.


    "I... I didn''t make a mistake!" said the necromancer tremblingly.


    "It''s not bad, let''s fight." Ye Long said.


    "For...why?" The Necromancer was terrified.


    "No reason, this is overbearing!" Ye Long said.


    "Ah!..." The Necromancer''s brain short-circuited instantly. He stayed where he was, not knowing what to do for a while?


    "Don''t worry, you are a stranger, beating you will not be like beating him!" Ye Long said.


    "..." The necromancer was too scared to speak.


    Ye Long was waiting for him to come and beat him up.


    "Can I let them replace them?" The necromancer was a little stunned, and asked tremblingly, pointing to the five puppets behind him.


    In fact, he was just trying to ask.


    Ye Long looked at the five human zombie puppets behind the necromancer and asked, "The ones that were just transformed and revived?"


    The necromancer was taken aback, not knowing what he meant by asking this. But he didn''t dare to answer nonsense. After all, after killing a person, resurrecting the corpse of the dead and making it his own puppet is strictly prohibited by any orthodox race on the ground, so he can only He nodded mechanically and did not dare to answer casually.


    Ye Long moved his arm and said, "Yes, I just want to move my body to calm down."


    To be honest, although Ye Long is a three-hundred-year-old soul cultivator in the underworld, he still hates the direct hunting and killing of mortals and refining the corpses into zombie puppets.


    He thought it was against the way of heaven, and he used to do a lot of things to deal with those resentful ghosts who came and went to the mortal world to harm people. He took the souls of those who committed more serious crimes and handed them over to Duan Feng.


    However, the necromancer is a mortal, and killing among mortals is a mortal matter. He has always been reluctant to interfere, but sometimes he will teach him a lesson.


    As for the cold aura on the necromancer, it was nothing to him. If he wants to release his breath, it will be thousands of times more eerie and colder than a necromancer, because he is a soul cultivator in the underworld.


    So under the mobilization of the necromancer, several slave catcher puppets who had just been transformed into puppets didn''t even resist at all, and were severely beaten by Ye Long like sandbags one by one.


    The four puppet fighters could hold on for a little while, but the last thief Ye Long flew out before he could punch a few times, and it seemed that he would be finished after a few more punches.


    Ye Long frowned, looked at the thief puppet who was sent flying with disgust, and finally turned his gaze to the necromancer.


    "Is there any more? Call a few more, it''s not enough!" Ye Long said.


    "Uh...no...not anymore!" the Necromancer stammered.


    Although Ye Long didn''t do anything fancy when he beat up a few undead puppets, it looked like a gangster was fighting badly. However, the Necromancer has advanced to the level of a magister after all, and he faintly noticed something strange inside. He realized that this kind of blow was not the same as that of ordinary hooligans, but he couldn''t tell what was the difference.


    "No? No, then come here!" Ye Long said.


    "Me? Ah... wait..., there is more! There is more!" The necromancer''s face changed greatly in fright.


    According to the strength of Ye Long''s blow just now, even the puppet of a swordsman-level fighter could not withstand many punches. As a legal profession known for its fragility, I couldn''t bear his several heavy blows.


    "Then call it out!" Ye Long said.

 v2 Chapter 658： 。

    The necromancer was so frightened that he immediately ran to the corpses of the high-ranking soldiers killed by the death knights by the river, and used the spell of resurrecting the dead. After casting spells several times in a row, the four senior fighters were resurrected into puppet fighters one after another.


    The four human warrior puppets staggered and walked towards Ye Long with their swords raised stiffly and weirdly, as if they were attacking. But Ye Long didn''t care, he rushed over and punched one of them flying, and when they got up and walked in front of him, they punched them flying again.


    The Necromancer probably wouldn''t last much time when he noticed these fighters. So he ran to resurrect the two archers and the three thieves.


    But the more people there are, the faster Ye Long will be. The archer didn''t even have a chance to shoot an arrow, so he was beaten hard and flew back to where he was before softening. In Ye Long''s eyes, the stealth of the undead thieves did not have any invisible effect, and they still flew farther than others with each punch.


    Soon, all the undead puppets were beaten to death by Ye Long, and finally only the undead mage remained.


    He Yelong didn''t seem to be enjoying the fight enough, he hooked his fingers at the necromancer, signaling him to go over.


    The soul of the necromancer is dying, can this pass? In the past, I was not as good as a thief. I guess one punch can make my bones fall apart. He was drenched in cold sweat, regretting why he walked out of the woods and came here just now.


    He understood what it means to be overbearing.


    "You...you...do you still want to fight?" The necromancer''s voice trembled.


    Ye Long nodded and said, "Well, just hit you a few more times! I don''t like killing people, but I also hate people playing with the body of the dead."


    The necromancer was so frightened that he turned and ran away. He even forgot to use the spell.


    The corner of Ye Long''s mouth curled into a smile, and his figure flickered instantly. The afterimage of where he was originally standing has not disappeared, but he himself has appeared in front of the necromancer, as if suddenly there is an extra leaf dragon.


    brush!


    The necromancer hurriedly stopped his running body, his head almost hit Ye Long''s chest.


    The necromancer looked up at Ye Long in horror, but saw Ye Long was looking at him with a smile. Suddenly the necromancer felt a powerful blow to his abdomen.


    "Ok!"


    The necromancer grunted, and his whole body flew into the sky, falling back to the place where he ran away just now. The moment he fell to the ground, Ye Long''s figure appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    "Boom!"


    The necromancer fell heavily to the ground, curled up in pain, only feeling pain and discomfort in his entire abdomen.


    "Why?" The necromancer said with difficulty: "I didn''t mess with you, and I didn''t make any mistakes. If you want to beat someone, I summoned a dozen puppets to beat you. Why don''t you let me go?


    "Uh..." Ye Long didn''t expect him to ask such a question, he thought for a while and then said to the necromancer with a smile: "I''m sorry, this is the way of heaven!"


    "The way of heaven... what is the way of heaven?" the necromancer asked with difficulty.


    "The law of heaven is..." Ye Long seemed to be thinking: "Well, the law of heaven is that you should be beaten today, dear!"


    ¡­The necromancer gritted his teeth speechlessly, he understood, it seems that this dark elf will never let him go unless he beats him up today.


    "Stand up! I''ll punch you a few times and you can go." Ye Long said with a smile.


    ¡­The necromancer lay silent on the ground for a few minutes, then suddenly he nodded and gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I''ll stand up!"


    The necromancer put his hands on the ground, as if trying to stand up.


    "Hunger Chill!"


    Suddenly the necromancer yelled, and at the same time, a huge amount of dark energy condensed in his hands, pouring into the ground instantly. Then his body rolled backwards, and then quickly got up, turned around and ran outside.


    "Huh?" Ye Long frowned, and looked down at the land under his feet with interest.


    I saw that the ground under his feet was forming a thick layer of ice at a very fast speed, and the frost zone was expanding to the surroundings at a very fast speed. At the same time, more than a dozen pale skeleton hands protruded from the ground covered with white frost, firmly grasping his legs.


    The necromancer ran for more than ten steps. Although he didn''t feel Ye Long chasing him, he still didn''t dare to turn his head or stop, and continued to run forward.


    Because he felt that the opponent was too terrifying, even more terrifying than the peak great sword master. He thought that the opponent''s strength must be much higher than his, at least he also had the strength of a great swordsman, and the strength at this stage was no longer something he could handle alone.


    But when the necromancer ran dozens of steps, because he didn''t feel Ye Long chasing him, he couldn''t help but look back curiously. But Ye Long was still looking down at the frosty area under his feet that spread to all sides.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Ye Long looked at the dozens of skeleton hands grabbing his feet and smiled softly.


    Although the necromancer couldn''t understand the strange tone of Ye Long''s mouth, he could understand the meaning of Ye Long''s words.


    When the Frost Zone stopped expanding, Ye Long tried to lift his feet for a while, but found that the dozen or so skeleton hands below were still holding his feet firmly, so he frowned slightly.


    The necromancer in the distance saw that Ye Long could not move, UU reading www. uukanshu. But com thought that Ye Long was trapped by his hunger and cold, and couldn''t help being surprised in his heart. He stopped, turned around and looked at Ye Long from a distance.


    But it was okay for him not to stop to look. He just stopped, but when he saw the next scene, his already pale face became even paler.


    After Ye Long frowned, a circle of shock wave-like ripples suddenly erupted under Ye Long''s standing feet.


    In the blink of an eye, the dozens of skeleton hands that originally grabbed Ye Long''s feet immediately turned into white powder, and at the same time, the invisible shock wave centered on Ye Long''s feet was like a stone thrown into the water. Spread around like circles of ripples.


    Where the invisible shock wave passed, the thick white frost on the ground in the frost-cold zone seemed to have encountered an extremely violent storm. The hard frost ice surface turned into flying white ice foam, and the hunger and cold fell in the blink of an eye. The Frost Zone no longer exists.


    The necromancer felt the dark energy he poured into the ground, like light black smoke being blown away by a strong gust of wind, the invisible shock wave from Ye Long''s feet was so powerful that it instantly shook the dark energy of the necromancer Nothing left.


    The necromancer was so frightened that he immediately turned around and tried to run away again.


    "Come here, you can''t escape!" Ye Long''s relaxed words came to mind like a spell in the necromancer''s mind.


    The necromancer''s liver and gallbladder were torn, and he ran out desperately.


    "Ok¡­"


    At this moment, the necromancer suddenly heard a strange, painful muffled sound.

 v2 Chapter 659：

    Chapter 658 May I Ask You A Very Personal Question?


    Turalyon thought about many possibilities, but he never imagined that in the end, Habayashi Blood Eagle asked him to protect them.


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying nodded and said: "They are willing to join the Restoration Legion of the Storm Kingdom, and they are willing to risk their lives to fight, because they hope that one day they will be promoted to the ranks of nobles by virtue of their military exploits, instead of wanting to be those old-fashioned families. Stepping stones to the prestige of aristocratic families, I don''t want their **** sacrifices to end up being meaningless.


    However, I also know that in the current hierarchical world system, it is useless to just rely on their enthusiasm. Without the protection of others, they will eventually have nothing, and even their families will be destroyed. "


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while, and then said: "Actually, I have talked about this matter with Marshal Lothar myself, and Marshal Lothar promised me that the blood of the warriors will not be shed in vain.


    However, now that you have brought a large group of veteran nobles over, I have to worry about their future.


    If even you can''t protect them, then I would rather the legion change its name and go directly to the battlefield, which is better than going to fight in their hands.


    Because of this group of people, everyone has ninety-nine bends in their stomachs. For the glory and prestige of their own family, they will do anything. In their eyes, the lives of soldiers may be nothing to ants difference, so I don''t trust them much. "


    "You trust me?" Turalyon was even more surprised, he asked Habayashi Xueying strangely: "Why?"


    "Yes! I trust you! Because you are Lothar''s adjutant!" Habayashi Xueying said: "I trust Lothar, and Lothar trusts you, so I trust you too.


    What''s more, the true command of the Restoration Legion of the Storm Kingdom belongs to the little prince and Marshal Lothar, but the little prince is still too young to command the legion, and Marshal Lothar is the Grand Marshal of the Alliance, so he certainly doesn''t have time Come and lead this legion yourself.


    Therefore, you, Turalyon, are the only one who can finally lead and command the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom. If you are unwilling to protect them, then... it is impossible for this legion to change its name in the end. "


    "How do you want me to protect them?" Turalyon said, frowning.


    "At least you shouldn''t let them die meaninglessly on the battlefield, or at least you should let them die worthwhile on the battlefield." Habayashi Xueying sighed softly.


    "Is it just like this?" Turalyon opened his mouth slightly, because Turalyon felt that this condition seemed to make no difference whether he said it or not.


    "Just like this?" Habayashi Xueying nodded affirmatively and said: "This is enough."


    "But..." Turalyon suddenly smiled wryly, "Now that they have occupied almost all the high positions in the legion, this... it seems that I don''t need to protect them!"


    "So, this is where I''m going to help you coordinate." Habayashi Xueying said: "I can''t give them any orders, because they are no longer my subordinates, I can only persuade them.


    To coordinate, they will always give up some positions, but I also hope that when you choose those family members of the noble officer corps to serve as officers, you can also try to choose some upright family members to serve as officers.


    You can also think about it and make some preparations as soon as possible! I will go to the current officer corps to talk with them, and finally let the two of you have a detailed interview! "


    Turalyon nodded silently.


    Yubayashi Xueying told him too many things today, he really needs to go back and sort it out, and at the same time, he also needs to think carefully about what he should do next.


    Now that I have made a choice, since I have decided to take a gamble, then there is no need to look forward and backward so much, but should seriously think about what to do next.


    Turalyon bid farewell to Habayashi Blood Eagle and silently walked towards the door.


    But when he reached the door, he stopped suddenly. Turalyon turned his head and asked, "Citadel Blood Eagle, can I ask you a very personal question?"


    "Say it!" Habayashi Blood Eagle looked up at Turayang and said.


    "General Alleria...how is she now?" Turalyon asked hesitantly.


    "Aurelia?..." Habayashi Blood Eagle never thought that Turalyon would ask such a question, he couldn''t help but said in a daze, "She...is fighting in Quel''Thalas."


    Turalyon knew about his pursuit of Aurelia Habayashi Bloodhawk, and Habayashi Bloodhawk also knew that since Turalyon had come to Hinterland, he would definitely know about his relationship with Aurelia However, Habayashi Blood Eagle never thought that Turalyon would come to ask him about Alleria.


    "Fighting in Quel''Thalas?" Turalyon obviously felt very surprised: "Has the trolls of Zul''Aman launched an attack on the elven kingdom of Quel''Thalas?"


    It''s no wonder that Turalyon is unclear. In fact, not many people in the entire alliance know what is happening in Quel''Thalas. Didn''t happen for long.


    "It wasn''t the Zul''Aman trolls who launched the attack, but the coalition forces formed by the orcs and Zul''Aman launched a surprise attack on the Quel''Thalas elven kingdom." Habayashi Bloodhawk shook his head and said.


    "Orcs also appeared in Quel''Thalas?" Turalyon was taken aback.


    "Not only have they appeared, there are many more! And they are all elite orc main forces. The orc elite main force led by the new orc leader---Doomhammer launched a large-scale raid on the Quel''Thalas elf kingdom." Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "A lot?" Tulaiyang couldn''t believe Habayashi Blood Eagle''s words: "Haven''t the orcs been blocked on the line between Hillsbrad and Alterac Valley? How did they appear in Quelza?" Where is the kingdom of Rath? It is the northernmost part of the continent, and the rear of the alliance countries farthest from the front line!"


    "At present, our high elves are not completely sure how they got there, but our high elves guess that these orcs probably reached Quel''Thalas through the portal." Habayashi Bloodhawk said.


    "The portal? How is it possible?" Turalyon asked in amazement, "How did they get the coordinates there?"


    Although Turayang is not a magician, he is not a magic idiot either. He still knows a lot about magic. To build a magic portal, it is impossible to build it on only one side. To build a portal channel, you need to build a portal in at least two places and connect the coordinates.

 v2 Chapter 660：

    Chapter 659 is related


    "Maybe it''s the orc troop that appeared in Andorhal last time!" Habayashi Bloodhawk said, "They once appeared in Quel''Thalas and stole the magic net of Quel''Thalas Kingdom. A runestone in the making."


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said: "Maybe at that time, some of them stayed in Zul''Aman to build the portal, but we didn''t find them ourselves."


    "The orc army that appeared in Andorhal?" Turalyon said, frowning.


    He knew about the battle in Andorhal, and because of the orc army that suddenly appeared in the Andorhal region, the Alliance High Command had already launched a long-time secret investigation into the Kingdom of Alterac. .


    Of course, the results of the investigation are naturally very unfavorable to the Kingdom of Alterac, but at this time the war against the orcs is in a difficult period, and the results of the investigation have been sealed up in secret.


    Because once this result is announced, it will definitely deal a major blow to the currently fragile morale of the Allied Forces, and will make the current difficult war situation worse. But Turalyon, no matter what, never thought that the orc army that suddenly appeared in the Andorhal region and then suddenly disappeared, which seemed to be not a big threat, would cause such serious consequences today.


    "How is the situation in the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas?" Turalyon asked worriedly.


    "Not very good!" Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and said, "It is preliminarily estimated that the entire southern part of the Quel''Thalas elven kingdom will be reduced to a battlefield. Well...that is, the Quel''Thalas elven kingdom Half of the country will be at war."


    Of course, Habayashi Blood Eagle would not tell Turalyon the real specific situation, he directly picked the most serious one.


    "Can the elven kingdom of Quel''Thalas stop the orcs?" Turalyon seemed anxious. Because if the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas cannot stop the orcs, then after the orcs capture the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, they will definitely continue to go south.


    And now the Kingdom of Lordaeron has tried its best to mobilize its troops, concentrating on the front lines of Hillsbrad and Alterac Valley, preventing the main force of the southern orc troops from continuing to carry on.


    Now almost all parts of the Kingdom of Lordaeron are empty of troops. In case the orcs continue to go south after capturing the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, the first place is the Stratholme area of ??the Kingdom of Lordaeron. In the Stratholme area there is the second largest city in the Kingdom of Lordaeron, Stratholme City, where there are a large number of human civilians.


    And next is the Andorhal region, which is also in a state of empty troops, but it is also the Kingdom of Lordaeron, oh... oh... it is the largest grain-producing area in the entire alliance, and its existence significance is for the entire alliance. It is also very important. At present, 50% of the food supplies of the Allied forces are transferred from there.


    If you continue to go south from An to Hal, then you will directly reach the Royal City of Lordaeron. If the royal city of Lordaeron is attacked by orcs, then the entire alliance will definitely be in jeopardy.


    "I don''t know!" Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and said, "Quel''Thalas has already mobilized the entire kingdom, and almost all the military forces that can be mobilized are fighting. I also hope that our Quel''Thalas The kingdom of the Si elves can wipe out all the invading enemies."


    "Is Marshal Lothar aware of the outbreak of war in Quel''Thalas?" Turalyon asked.


    "I probably don''t know yet!" Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said, "Because I just received the news."


    "Marshal Lothar must know about this as soon as possible!" Turalyon said, "Lordaeron must strengthen its defenses!"


    "I know!" Habayashi Xueying nodded: "Before this, we, Xantlan, have reminded the high command many times that the orcs will launch a surprise attack, but they don''t seem to care much."


    At this time, Turalyon also thought of the report from Hinterland a long time ago, and at that time, the high elf expedition led by Alleria returned to Quel''Thalas in an emergency.


    At that time, the High Elf Expeditionary Legion insisted on leaving the battlefield without authorization, and was criticized by many people in the alliance countries, but now it seems that the High Elf''s judgment on the battle situation was correct, and the orcs really launched an attack on the Quel''Thalas Elf Kingdom. There was a raid.


    Since the high elves judged the war situation correctly, and the high elves seem to have made adequate preparations for it, then... Turalyon felt that he seemed to have grasped something.


    "Citadel Blood Eagle, is your haste to dispatch the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Team to Eagle''s Nest Mountain this time, is it also related to this orc raid?" Turalyon asked suddenly.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle frowned. He felt that Turalyon was indeed very sensitive to military affairs, and said with emotion in his heart: He really is a **** boss. This guy''s reaction is really not bad!


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t expect that Turalyon would notice him so soon after planning for such a long time, but did Turalyon already fully understand his little plan? Habayashi Blood Eagle is still not sure about this.


    So Habayashi Xueying nodded and said: "It is related. UU Reading "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to test how much Turalyon had noticed, and he continued: "After the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps goes to Eagle''s Nest Mountain, the two legions in the east and west of our Hinterlands will go directly to Dunhall. In the German area, the logistics of the main force of the orcs on the frontal battlefield was launched, and the logistics supply line of the main force of the orcs on the frontal battlefield was completely cut off.


    In this way, the pressure on the alliance''s frontal battlefield will be reduced, and Marshal Lothar can also withdraw part of the main force from the main battlefields of Southsea Town, Taramir, and Alterac to defend Lordaeron.


    Otherwise, given the current situation, it would be impossible for the Allied forces to stabilize the front line and at the same time deploy troops back to defend Lordaeron''s homeland. Because, the Allied High Command currently has no soldiers to send. "


    "Why did the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps only go to Eagle''s Nest Mountain?" Turalyon asked suspiciously, "Why didn''t they go directly to the Dunhall area to participate in the battle?"


    Habayashi Bloodhawk smiled, and he found that Turalyon didn''t seem to realize that he just wanted to force the main force of the orcs fighting in the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas to leave the country of Quel''Thalas.


    It seems that Turalyon seems to have believed the reason he just said, and believed that he was really trying to reduce the pressure on the alliance''s frontal battlefield, so that Lothar could transfer some troops back to defend Lordaeron.


    "Right now, your Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Legion is fighting fiercely even for the specific command right, and has been bickering endlessly. Turalyon, what do you think will be useful for this legion to go directly to the Dunholde area?"

 v2 Chapter 660： Dont you think its too much?

    Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and said: "So you should get things done quickly! In short, this legion must go to Eagle''s Nest Mountain in three days! If you can clarify all the command rights of the legion before then, After arriving at Eagle''s Nest Mountain, there is still a short period of time for you to adjust and train the legion for a period of time."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Turalyon and said: "After our Hinterlands raid on the Durnholde area is completed, the two local legions in the east and west of Hinterland will immediately withdraw to Hinterland for repairs, and you The Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps must take over from us and enter the Dunholde area to cooperate with the resistance force led by Lieutenant Blair, in order to maintain control and pressure on the logistics lines of the orc troops on the frontal battlefield.


    During this period of time, the Durnholde area must maintain a certain number of alliance military forces, otherwise the Hinterland raid will become meaningless.


    However, to maintain the results of this raid, it is basically useless to rely solely on the harassment of the guerrillas led by Lieutenant Blair. "


    "Will Hinterland retreat after finishing its raid on the Dunholde area?" Turalyon asked in surprise, "Why don''t you continue to fight in the Dunholde area?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle smiled and said: "Xintlands raided the orcs in the Durnholde area, and we in Hinterlands are naturally afraid of being attacked and retaliated by the orcs, so we have to shrink our troops back to defense.


    In addition, our two legions in Xuntland are composed of high elves, Wildhammer dwarves, deadwood trolls, and evil branch trolls in Xuntland. They have many races and complex components.


    When cooperating with the human resistance force led by Lieutenant Blair, there will always be a lot of inconvenience, and language and other aspects have become a lot of problems. Short-term cooperation is okay, but long-term cooperation is very difficult.


    But you are different, you can maintain good communication and cooperation with Blair and the others, and after our two native legions in the east and west of the Hinterlands withdrew to the Eagle''s Nest Mountain, it is not that we will not do anything anymore, and we will attack at any time. We will echo with you who are fighting in the Dunholde area, and provide you with sufficient combat supplies. "


    Turalyon thought about what Habayashi Blood Eagle said for a while. Everything was reasonable. Everything and every action was supported by good reasons. Turalyon felt that Habayashi Blood Eagle''s explanation was nothing It wasn''t right, so he agreed to Habayashi Blood Eagle to speed up the matter of the Restoration Corps of the Storm Kingdom.


    "General Alleria, she...she won''t be in any danger in Quel''Thalas!" Turalyon still hesitated to ask Habayashi Blood Eagle before going out.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head with a smile, and said to Turalyon: "War is always dangerous, but I trust her!"


    Turalyon nodded, then closed the door silently and went out.


    Yulin Xueying stayed for a while, and suddenly couldn''t help but chuckled and said: "Damn! What''s going on? This kid is my rival in love! How come I don''t feel dissatisfied with him at all? It''s strange to talk to him like that!


    But... Turalyon! You bastard, don''t you know the relationship between me and Aurelia? Don''t you think it''s too much for you to show so much concern for Aurelia in front of me? "


    To be honest, when Habayashi Xueying came back to his senses now, there was indeed a strong jealousy in his heart! Ok! That''s right! Now in Yubayashi Xueying''s office, there is indeed a smell of vinegar that makes people''s teeth sour.


    Yubayashi Xueying ate jealously for a while in the office alone, and sulked for a while, then he asked people to call the leaders of the current Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Team, and then talked with them for a long time .


    Naturally, Habayashi Blood Eagle also told them about Lothar''s promise to him, and also told them about his conversation with Turalyon today.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle persuaded them to give up some of their current positions so that they could communicate better with Turalyon in order to reach an agreement as soon as possible.


    Those people are basically of civilian origin. Although they really want to sit in those positions, they also understand that even if they force themselves to sit in those positions for a period of time, if there is no strong support behind them, I am afraid they will not be able to hold them for long. Not to mention being able to do it safely.


    They were very excited when they heard that Habayashi Blood Eagle had received support from Lothar, but regarding Turalyon, it seemed that they still had doubts.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle speculated that this was probably the result of their unpleasant relationship with the veteran noble officer corps brought by Turalyon during this period of time.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle told them that in this veteran noble officer corps, they are the most trustworthy, and the person they should trust the most is Turalyon. This is not only the reason why Turalyon will be their immediate highest commander in the future, but also because Habayashi Blood Eagle believes that Turalyon is a trustworthy person. But even though Habayashi Xueying said so, there are still many people who have doubts.


    So in the end Xueying Yubayashi sighed and said: "Okay! No matter what, UUReading Book You always have to try to trust each other.


    Get in touch first, let''s talk! Otherwise, you might as well not join the Legion! Generals don''t believe in soldiers, soldiers don''t believe in generals, if such a team goes to the battlefield, it will only be a disaster. I don''t want you to die easily on the battlefield. "


    That afternoon, Habayashi Blood Eagle called Turalyon over again, and at the same time asked the leaders of the current officer corps to stay and talk with Turalyon for a while, to get to know each other first.


    Originally, Turalyon felt a little puzzled when Habayashi Blood Eagle called him over so quickly, but when Turalyon came to the scene and saw three members of the current officer corps, he was also taken aback.


    And Yubayashi Xueying made an introduction for both of them and said: "Turalyon, don''t forget that you promised me well."


    Turalyon nodded, he knew what Blood Eagle Habayashi meant, asking him to promise Blood Eagle Habayashi to protect these people and not let them suffer from unexplained frame-ups.


    Turalyon also thought for a long time when he went back just now, and he basically figured it out. The departure of the legion is an imperative action, so he must negotiate with these people, otherwise Habayashi Blood Eagle will really change the name of the legion, not to mention the request made by Habayashi Blood Eagle to him, in Turalyon It doesn''t seem like a requirement at all.


    Although Turalyon is also a child of a veteran noble family, not all the children of a veteran noble family are despicable. In fact, on the contrary, most of the children of old aristocratic families will have a very good upbringing. Due to the good education they received since childhood, most of them are actually very upright.

 v2 Chapter 661： Family

    Because they have to maintain the reputation passed down by the family with their hearts, they must not discredit the family. Therefore, they have been indoctrinated with many things since they were young, and the pressure they have endured since childhood is beyond the comprehension of ordinary civilians.


    It is undeniable that there are occasional scum in the aristocratic family, but such people are very few, and they are definitely worthy of being people who have inherited the long-standing family. In fact, most of these people are like temporary nouveau riche with no background, and they are just families who get powerful for a while and become arrogant.


    However, these families are often impossible to last long. Due to the lack of heritage, they have a lot of power at once, and they will become forgetful for a while, which is why they do so many things that are hated by others.


    But the real background and long-standing family are different, because they have been in the peak power game for a long time, and they understand the rules of the game very well. At the same time, they also understand better that the permanence of a family is not only accumulated by one generation, but needs to be maintained and accumulated by generations.


    The prestige of the aristocratic family comes from those seemingly ordinary civilians. The so-called prestige is the trust buried deep in the hearts of countless civilians. Once this trust no longer exists, the family is basically finished.


    No matter how glorious and prominent the Ni family was, once the trust deeply buried in the hearts of the people disappears, the family will also decline, or even completely disappear. To maintain this kind of trust rooted in the hearts of the people, the children of aristocratic families must be upright, kind and just.


    If you think that the children of aristocratic families are born superior and can oppress the people with dominance, then this is extremely ridiculous and naive. Because once this kind of person appears in a real and well-established family, there is no need to wait for the people to rebel. The family rules and customs of those aristocratic families will first punish him on the spot.


    Even if the offender is the patriarch, it is useless, and some clan will come out and deal with him. Because a real aristocratic family will regard the family reputation as more important than life, no matter who touches it, it will be smashed to pieces.


    Although this kind of trust buried deep in the hearts of the people cannot be seen or touched, the old power is extremely powerful. It can make a new family rise to the peak in an instant, and it can also make a family with a long history standing at the top instantly fall apart.


    The aristocratic families with a long history understand this truth very well, so there are family rules outside the national law. Otherwise, what do you think those family rules are for? Their function is to restrain the children of one''s own family, so that they can develop the habit of self-discipline since childhood.


    Compared with ordinary commoners, the children of aristocratic families seem to be born superior, that''s right! However, compared with ordinary civilians, the birth of the children of these aristocratic families is also subject to more constraints than ordinary civilians.


    Ordinary civilians are basically only bound by the laws of the country, but the children of aristocratic families are not only bound by the laws of the country, but also by the rules of the family.


    However, it is also true that the children of aristocratic families are more greedy for power than ordinary people. Because this is the most powerful way for them to add brilliance to the family and improve the family''s prestige.


    Arrogant, domineering and lawless aristocratic families basically do not exist. Even if there are some legends, they are actually just catering to the psychology of ordinary civilians.


    Because the aristocratic family has strict family rules, the big family has its own family rules, and the clan enforces the law. More importantly, in fact, those national laws are mostly formulated by those aristocratic families, so how can they destroy the laws they have set by themselves? Isn''t it nonsense to be lawless?


    The real people who break the rules of the game are actually those ordinary people or minor nobles who suddenly gained power and have no background. Because they suddenly gained power but did not understand the rules of the game very well, they often end up miserable in the end.


    Because they haven''t understood at all that the real root of an aristocratic family is the trust in the hearts of the people, and oppressing the people will only destroy the foundation of their own family.


    And it is precisely because of the characteristics of these aristocratic families that Habayashi Blood Eagle feels difficult when facing those aristocratic families, and also feels almost hopelessly powerless when facing the family of the Sun Chaser.


    Think about it! Prince Kael''thas never forgot the suffering of the people until the moment of his death! Such a family, such a royal family dedicated to the people, how could Habayashi Blood Eagle not feel the pressure like facing a mountain?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle left after introducing it to several people, leaving only Turalyon and the others to discuss among themselves.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle only called Turalyon and none of the others called. He wanted to let the current officer corps get in touch with Turalyon first. If there are too many people, it will be complicated, and there will be more demands, so it will be easy to quarrel again. But only Turalyon and the leaders of the current officer corps were there, even if they quarreled, it was not so easy to quarrel.


    Moreover, Turalyon is likely to be the highest-ranking leader of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps in the future, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com If they can''t even handle Turalyon''s relationship well, then it''s really better not to join the legion.


    What good fruit can a general who has a bad relationship with the army commander have? Even if Turalyon had a big heart, it was not something a smart subordinate should do if he insisted on froze the relationship with his immediate superior.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle left, he entered the teleportation array and headed to Quel''Dannis City.


    The information Turalyon brought to him was very important, and the members of the Quel''Dannis City Council were already gearing up, and they had waited for this news for a long time.


    Lothar said that he hoped that the Hinterlands could send people to Lordaeron for a discussion. Bloodhawk Habayashi planned to let the people from the Quel''Danis Council organize their own meetings. Bloodhawk Habayashi thinks that such a political meeting I was really not a good fit in the past.


    The council of Quel''Dannis immediately became agitated when they received the news from Habayashi Blood Eagle. Such a big deal, but Quel''Danis has become the biggest deal ever. As long as this deal is successful, many of Quel''Dannis'' currently suspended projects will receive sufficient funds to start.


    Although in this business, the alliance only pays about one-third of the payment in cash, the other third is mainly barter transactions, and the other third of the payment will be paid after the war is over. .


    However, the price of goods is extremely high now, whether it is armor or food, it is much higher than usual, even if it is only one-third of the cash payment, but this amount is already very large.

 v2 Chapter 663：

    Based on the current number of elites, Australia and Sylvanas both have an elite wolf in their hands, and the Legion Master of Farstrider also has an elite sitting wolf named Cliff Jumper in his hands.


    There are currently three elites in prison, but there is only one elite hero left. At that time, that one died in the first war in Rockdam. It should reflect more descendants of elites. All I could do was ask the crampon bear for his idea.


    Although there are as many as three elite beasts in the hands of elites who specialize in property rights, they are all left wolves, and they really look down on wolves facing Lin Xueying. The Hinterland''s main development objects are the giant blood pressure wild boar and Zhanxiong giant blood pressure wild boar and human blood eagle. He has no way to get the elite, and the majestic agrees, and he can only ask the one in his hand.


    So Lin Xueyin just sent a letter to Aurelia, Sylvanas and the leader of the Far Traveler Legion, asking them to consider whether to go to the air force dinosaur farm and cooperate to breed more elite descendants .


    And he himself was thinking about how to get the elite beast out of Veresa''s hands, and if it didn''t work, he thought of a reason to dismiss Wen Li and let the staff secretly collect the flesh of the crampon bear.


    (I haven''t finished writing yet, first take other things to charge for a while, and then change it after the code is finished)


    Chapter 19 Don''t You Take Such a Good Opportunity?


    what''s the situation? A strange question mark appeared in the necromancer''s heart. He could hear that the painful voice came from the dark elf who frightened him.


    He couldn''t help but stop again and look back.


    Ye Long bent over and knelt on the ground with one hand on the ground and the other on the knee of one leg. A large puddle of blood spewed out on the ground in front of him, and Ye Long still had a scar hanging around his mouth. traces of blood. He was seriously injured? Doubts arose in the necromancer''s mind. Had he been seriously injured before he came?


    Necromancer, he can be sure that his hunger cold just now is absolutely impossible to seriously injure Ye Long, because it is just a restrictive magic, it does not have much damage power. If it wasn''t for the injury caused by his own magic, only the death knight would be left. But the death knight was beaten so miserably, so the possibility is very small.


    So... Ye Long''s injury can only come from elsewhere, that is to say, he must have been seriously injured before he came. The necromancer already had the mentality of taking advantage of it, but he didn''t dare to get close to him, so he just stopped in his tracks.


    "Yeah!" Ye Long couldn''t help but bleed out another mouthful of blood.


    The necromancer stopped tens of meters away in surprise.


    Ye Long was in a very bad state at this time, he felt like a balloon that was about to explode. On the one hand, the body protection spell that Duan Feng cast on him is slowly weakening. Because of the weakening of the body protection spell, Ye Long''s original energy is eroding his current body even more frantically.


    Now Ye Long''s frail body couldn''t bear the power of his hundreds of years of Xuanxiu, so Ye Long didn''t check for a while, and he was suddenly forced to spit out a mouthful of blood by the sudden impact. Although he tried his best to stabilize the injury, he still couldn''t bear the impact of the huge energy, and he couldn''t hold back the second mouthful of blood and was forced to spit it out.


    Damn it, it''s true to pretend to be struck by lightning! Ye Long thought silently in his heart.


    He quickly gathered spiritual power between the index finger and **** of his right hand, and quickly tapped seven or eight acupuncture points on his body, first to stop the reverse flow of blood on his body. At the same time, he immediately cast a sealing spell on himself, sealing more than half of his spiritual power limit and storing it in his dantian.


    It wasn''t until then that he felt a little better, and the meridians that had been tortured in his body finally had a little time to breathe. It was really too dangerous just now, but luckily he sealed most of the power in time, otherwise he really exploded like a human bomb and left no bones left.


    But the necromancer didn''t know the dangerous state Ye Long was facing at this time. He still stood cautiously in the distance, on the one hand, he wanted to attack Ye Long in the past, but at the same time, he was afraid that Ye Long would kill him all at once, so the necromancer stayed in the distance and hurried not before.


    Although Ye Long sealed most of his own spiritual power in time, it was only temporarily able to prevent him from exploding for a while. As the effects of the spells left by Duan Feng gradually weakened, he still had to keep sealing his original spiritual power. .


    He doesn''t know how far to seal it, he only knows that it must be sealed until the body can bear the remaining original spiritual power. Ye Long only breathed for a few minutes, and then he began to feel uncomfortable all over again, and he knew that this was the rhythm of exploding again.


    fucking! Come so fast? Ye Long cursed inwardly, no wonder Duan Feng said it was a fragile body, it turned out to be so fragile! He gritted his teeth, and immediately put a second seal on himself, and sealed the remaining spiritual power into half of his dantian again.


    Oh shit! Just refining such a fragile body for Lao Tzu? Ye Long secretly scolded Duan Feng for not being authentic enough. Of course, he wouldn''t blame himself for pretending to be a waste of time, which made him suffer for himself now.


    He also wouldn''t think that he made his already fragile body scarred and made his already fragile body even more fragile now, so all these unlucky things can only be blamed on Duan Feng. His refined body is not strong enough.


    Although Ye Long cursed Duan Feng in his heart, UU Read Book , but he would not forget to adjust and suppress his spiritual power. But fortunately, at least he is now under increasingly weakened protection, at least now he has been able to maintain a balance between physical and spiritual power for a short period of time, and he can also breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ye Long knew that it would not take too long for him to breathe, maybe less than a quarter of an hour or even shorter, the length of this time depended on the rate of decline of Duan Fengfamu.


    He raised his head and saw the undead mage in the distance who was pacing forward. At the same time, he also saw the dangerous light of adventure in the necromancer''s eyes.


    "You still don''t take such a good opportunity?" He asked the Necromancer.


    ¡­The necromancer somehow made up his mind at this time. He wanted to attack this strange dark elf in turn, but he was afraid that he would be beaten again if he failed to attack.


    "You... are you okay?" the Necromancer asked tentatively.


    At the same time, he was secretly manipulating the zombie puppets scattered in all directions and slowly climbing up. He wanted to let those puppets try Ye Long first.


    "It''s something...it''s a big thing! But you can go now." Ye Long still smiled with blood on his mouth.


    The necromancer couldn''t make up his mind for a while, should he counterattack this bluffing dark elf? He himself couldn''t make up his mind for a while, and he didn''t have a definite judgment in his heart.


    So be it! do not care!


    The necromancer finally made up his mind to take risks. If he could kill the former dark elf and refine him into a zombie puppet... This would be too tempting for him.

 v2 Chapter 662： Neuropathy

    With this cash backing, the Quel''Danis Council''s finances will be well-funded for quite some time.


    The Council of Quel''Danis acted quickly, and Habayashi Blood Eagle also asked a Griffin Knight bodyguard to pass the news to the old magic stick who was on Eagle''s Nest Mountain. As for whether the old magic stick went to war in the end, he chose to discuss business , it is entirely up to the old **** stick to choose by himself.


    However, regarding this matter, Habayashi Xueying privately believed that judging by the bad behavior of the old magic stick who would blackmail him every time he saw him, the old magic stick would definitely leave his mage group and rush back to Xingxing alone. Tran went to participate in the robbery of Lordaeron''s treasury.


    Because Yubayashi Xueying thinks that the old **** stick is more greedy than him, but the old **** stick is better at maintaining reputation than him. Compared with himself, the old **** stick is the real old hooligan who wants to be a **** and set up a memorial archway.


    So Yubayashi Xueying thinks that everyone in the world is a fool, and only he is the smartest, because only he can see the despicableness under the glamorous cloak of the old **** stick.


    But it is also a pity that Yubayashi Xueying also feels that he is the most unlucky, because the old **** stick only came to blackmail himself, and a large part of the money he earned by working hard to be a profiteer was blackmailed by the old **** stick.


    But... this guy has such a good reputation that even Aurelia trusts him so much. When he asked for money, Aurelia gave the money to him regardless of her husband''s feelings.


    And what about myself? Sigh... the talk is full of tears, even a good brother and friend like Mezdra, who has been talking about it for a long time, still thinks that he is a profiteer, it is really different!


    I worked hard to earn money with a bad reputation, but in the end I was robbed by the old **** stick. But my bad reputation is still the same, but the reputation of others is still so good! This world is so unfair!


    But Habayashi Xueying thought about it again, it seemed that everyone who came to rob him had a good reputation, only himself would always bear the bad name of a profiteer.


    By the time Habayashi Blood Eagle finished his work and returned to the seaside plain, it was dusk, but Turalyon and several members of the current officer corps were still talking. They stopped talking when they saw Habayashi Blood Eagle coming in.


    "Are you done talking?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely when he saw that they stopped talking.


    "The basic framework has been finalized!" Turalyon said with a smile.


    "So fast?" Habayashi Xueying was very surprised at the speed at which they advanced things. After all, they still had no progress for so many days.


    "I need to discuss the rest with those descendants of the aristocratic families," Turalyon said, "They also need to go back and discuss with everyone." Turalyon pointed again, and the leaders of the current officer corps said: "Hopefully things work out."


    "Oh!" Habayashi Xueying nodded and said: "It''s good to have a good talk! It''s good to have a close talk! It''s getting late now, why don''t you... go back and talk to the people on your side?"


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and then said: "If it is possible... you both choose a few representatives, let''s continue the discussion tonight! Hmm..." Yubayashi Xueying scratched his head and said: "How about...tonight a banquet?"


    Turalyon couldn''t help laughing, he thought the blood eagle city lord was really interesting. Is it time for a party? If you want to open, you have to wait for both parties to discuss the matter before holding a banquet!


    Otherwise, things won''t go well. Once there''s a banquet and everyone drank, and the smell of alcohol rises, maybe things will get worse again. After all, everyone still had a lot of conflicting emotions before.


    "I don''t think we need to hold any banquet tonight," Turalyon said with a smile, "Everyone go back and have something to eat, let''s talk again tonight! We don''t have much time!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Turalyon, then at the current officers of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom, and said, "It seems that you have talked well," he touched his nose and said, "It seems... now Nothing to do with me!"


    Turalyon stood up and smiled, and said, "I should go back and talk to them now."


    Turalyon bid farewell to Habayashi Blood Eagle, and before going out, Turalyon also specially said to Habayashi Blood Eagle: Thank you!


    Turalyon''s thank you, stunned Habayashi Blood Eagle. He really didn''t understand what Turalyon was thanking him for, so he looked at those former subordinates again.


    Those few people saw Habayashi Xueying looking over, but they also got up to leave at the same time, and went out quickly.


    "Weird! What are you doing?" Habayashi Xueying said to himself inexplicably: "Crazy! Why did such a nonsensical statement suddenly come out! Thank you for not explaining anything clearly, otherwise I can say it I want to collect some thank you gifts!"


    Seeing that everyone had left, Yubayashi Xueying felt that the conversation between them seemed to be quite good. After thinking about it for a while, he felt that he had nothing to do with himself, so he also went back to the residence, ate something and went to sleep went.


    The next day, Turalyon brought a few people to talk with the current officer corps of the Stormwind Kingdom, but Habayashi Blood Eagle did not participate at all this time. Instead, he found a few high elf officials in charge of the management of the seaside plain, and learned about the promotion of the increase in the grain collection ratio in the seaside plain.


    According to the reaction, UU reading www.uukanshu. comAlthough the seaside plain needs to increase the proportion of food collection, but after a short period of publicity, the people in the seaside plain are still relatively stable. Coupled with the establishment of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom, many human refugees expressed their understanding and support, and there was no riot and dissatisfaction that Habayashi Blood Eagle worried about.


    However, it is not yet the grain harvest season, and these promotions still need to be intensified for a period of time. Habayashi Blood Eagle discussed with the high elf officers for a while, and after finalizing a few details, he let the newly appointed high elf officials in charge of management leave.


    Standing legions such as Quel''Dannis II are still under preparation. After the formation of standing legions such as Quel''Dannis II is completed, the high elves in the coastal plain will have sufficient standing military strength. People here will gradually get used to it. Managed by the high elves.


    For the next two days, Habayashi Blood Eagle was paying attention to the progress of Turalyon''s negotiations, and at the same time, he was dealing with some matters on the seaside plain that had accumulated for a long time.


    In the past, the big and small things here on the seaside plain were basically handled by human officials, but since the establishment of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom, many human management officials have gone to the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom. And now the high elf officials who have just taken over the post, due to the short time since taking over, they still seem a little rusty in handling many things, but fortunately, everyone is following the rules and there are not many major troubles.


    (Well, the previous voice input and drafting were blocked, and the time was too tight, so I didn¡¯t have time to wait for it to be unlocked, so I first accepted it and sent it, and then moved forward after those chapters were unlocked.)


    Ranger Legend of Azeroth

 v2 Chapter 663： Nasty Habayashi Blood Eagle

    Among the many matters on the seaside plain, Habayashi Bloodhawk is most concerned about the wild boar and giant blood-tusk wild boar hybrid breeding farm, because he estimates that after the Quel''Thalas domestic war is over, Quel''Thalas The domestic ranger troops are bound to usher in a climax of a big change of pets.


    After reading the document, Habayashi Blood Eagle felt relieved. So far, the progress of the giant blood-tusk wild boar hybrid breeding farm is going smoothly. The giant blood-tusk wild boar hybrid breeding farm now raises all pure-blooded giant blood-tusk wild boars, and those ordinary female wild boars have been distributed to various villages, and let the human villagers help raise them.


    The staff of the giant blood-tusk wild boar breeding farm only need to bring the frozen sperm of the giant blood-tusk wild boar to artificial insemination when the ordinary female wild boar is in estrus.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle checked the current stock of hybrid piglets, estimated in his mind, and felt that it should be able to meet the needs of the ranger troops in Quel''Thalas after the war.


    What also particularly pleased Habayashi Blood Eagle is that the pedigree of the giant blood-tusk boar has also been established, and those mages who are quite scientific and adventurous have also begun to add various medicines to the little piglets in the embryonic state Experimented with magic.


    However, although there are many types of experiments, most of them either fail or have not found the final results. Only two research results have been confirmed. One is that when the primary life medicine is diluted by 100 times and added to the body, it will greatly increase the chance of successful conception, and at the same time increase the chance of several births.


    Although the bloodfang wild boar has eight to ten piglets in one litter, many of them are not twins. Twins are conceived when two sperm penetrate the same egg.


    Those weird-minded research mages have a rather bold idea. They are guessing that if there are twin beasts, then they can use the mysterious spiritual connection that twin pets may have to allow a ranger to sign a soul contract with two beasts at the same time. It is firmly believed that the twin beasts can achieve the highest degree of perfect cooperation in combat.


    Judging from all the current information reports, they seem to have studied this research for a long time, and it has also attracted the attention of the Windrunner Legion and the Farwalker Legion.


    Judging from the confidential information signed by so many different mages, it is obvious that Windrunner and Farwalker have invested a lot of research mages in this research project. However, it seems that this project research does not seem to be easy to succeed, and its progress is still quite slow.


    Another confirmed research result is that the Giant Bloodfang Wild Boar Breeding Farm has developed a special medicine for collecting **. There are different types of special medicines for different beasts, which are divided into oral and external application. Oral administration is to put the medicine into the meat to feed the male beast to make it go into heat, and external application is to apply it on the body of the fake animal for **** collection. up.


    Yulin Xueying couldn''t help laughing when he saw this, and thought, didn''t you guys just research Viagra for animals? As soon as he thought of Viagra, he immediately thought maliciously of those green dragons staying in Quel''Dannis City, and secretly smiled in his heart, wondering if he could get a huge amount of pulp by tricking these guys to finish eating that thing. ? And then with those Slurries and Beasts...


    Hahahaha... Habayashi Xueying himself couldn''t help laughing very dirty in the office, and then he laughed complacently: "Then will there be a lot of dragon pigs, dragon bears, and dragon tigers in my legion?" , Dragon wolf beast! Haha! Haha! Interesting, I laughed so hard! Dragon people can appear, what¡¯s so strange about these? It¡¯s really a powerful dragon gene! Haha! Haha!¡±


    Habayashi Xueying indulged himself for a while, then looked down at the Gita file. Of course, this idea is just for his own pleasure, he doesn''t dare to attack the green dragon gang now, they can''t afford to provoke him now, and he doesn''t want to be hunted down by the green dragon clan every day .


    Of course, Yubayashi Xueying didn''t dare to write this idea in the document. Who knows how crazy those research mages will be? In case some fat guy accidentally saw it and really went to find a green dragon to do it, it would not be fun for the humiliated green dragon clan to get angry. He didn''t want to be wiped out by the green dragon, Yubayashi Xueying was a person who cherished his life very much.


    At this time, a new report aroused the interest of Habayashi Blood Eagle, which was also a request sent by the staff of the giant blood-tusk wild boar hybrid breeding farm. Because the giant blood-tusk wild boar hybrid breeding farm is not only responsible for breeding hybrid giant blood-tusk wild boars, but also responsible for cultivating more wild bears for use by the army.


    Many of the female bears used as the basis for breeding are now allocated to the earliest high elf old villagers in the Quel''Danis Valley, and the staff of the Giant Bloodfang Boar Breeding Farm went to the Quel''Danis Valley to help those When the female bear was artificially inseminated, UU Reading found a big adult male bear with snow-white fur.


    That big male bear is very strong, and it is a circle bigger than ordinary male bears, and its back limbs are also much stronger. So they want to collect as much blood as possible from that male male to improve all the current bear pets.


    But that big white bear is now a pet of a high elf, and the staff of the Giant Bloodfang Wild Boar Breeding Farm seem to have no way to get the high elf to agree to collect blood, so the staff had to issue a Applying, they hope that Habayashi Blood Eagle or other high-level personnel can persuade the stubborn high elf.


    After seeing the application report, Habayashi Blood Eagle understood that the big male bear they were talking about must be the crampon bear in Vereesa''s hands. It seemed that this stubborn little girl definitely disagreed.


    Yubayashi Xueying took the application and thought about it for a long time. He felt that he definitely didn''t have the weight to complete this daunting task. But this application also broadened Habayashi Blood Eagle''s thinking a lot. Now he thought of not just the crampon bear in Vereesa''s hands, but all the elite beasts that had been captured so far.


    Based on the current number of elite beasts, Alleria and Cirvanas both have an elite wolf in their hands, and the leader of the Farstrider also has an elite sitting wolf named Cliff Jumper in his hands.


    There are currently three elite sitting wolves, but only one elite bear is left. The other end of Linus died in Lochdamor during the first war, and he didn''t have time to collect some meat for it, which made Habayashi Blood Eagle feel flustered.

 v2 Chapter 664： Worth 1 gamble

    Now, if more descendants of elite war bears are to be bred, they can only use the idea of ??the crampon bear in Vereesa''s hand. But the little girl Vereesa took that big guy out to play every day, how to get it really stumped Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Among the elite beasts captured so far, although there are as many as three wolf elite beasts, those are all wargs, and the Habayashi blood eagle really doesn''t look down on wargs. What''s more, the main breeding objects of the Hinterlands are giant bloodfang boars and war bears. He has no way to get elites for the giant bloodtusk boars, Habayashi blood eagles, and the bear''s war pet is only the one in Vereesa''s hand. own.


    So Habayashi Blood Eagle just sent a letter to Alleria, Cirvanas and the leader of the Far Traveler Legion, asking them to consider whether to cooperate with the Air Force Dire Wolf Training Base in order to breed more Descendants of elite wargs.


    And Habayashi Blood Eagle himself was thinking about how to get the elite beast out of Vereesa''s hands. If it couldn''t work, he thought of a reason to dismiss Vereesa and let the relevant staff secretly collect the crampon bear. **.


    After thinking for a while, Habayashi Blood Eagle felt that this matter was not urgent for the time being. It would be better to wait for the Restoration Army of the Storm Kingdom to go to the Yingchao Mountain before dealing with those miscellaneous matters in detail.


    Of course, the Hinterlands sent troops to raid the Dunholde area, so Habayashi Blood Eagle naturally informed Lothar of such a big event. He also counted on Lothar to help him drag the main force of the orc army on the frontal battlefield at that time.


    In addition, anyway, Lothar is also the Grand Marshal of the Alliance, and the Restoration Army of the Storm Kingdom is also a legion under the name of Lothar and the little prince. suitable. So Habayashi Blood Eagle is actually waiting for Lothar''s order now.


    Fortunately, Lothar didn''t keep the Habayashi Blood Eagle waiting long. When Lothar received the letter from the Habayashi Blood Eagle Griffin Knight''s guard, he quickly wrote a reply letter and a letter to Turalyon. Command, let the guards of the Griffin Knight of Habayashi Blood Eagle bring it back together.


    Xantlan''s dispatch of troops at this time could not be better for the entire alliance, and the alliance is not having a good time on the frontal battlefield. Lothar was even more anxious when he learned about the outbreak of the Quel''Thalas War, but now the frontal battlefield alliance is still at a disadvantage in the face of the orcs, and he cannot spare his troops to defend Lordaeron''s royal city.


    If the Hinterlands did not send troops, but Lothar mobilized troops to defend Lordaeron, then Southsea Town, Tarren Mill, and Alterac Valley, the front line of defense that the Allies have worked so hard to build, will be like Ala. Like the Greek Strait defense line, it is easy to have a big collapse.


    Once the front line of defense collapses, the magical city-state of Dalaran and the kingdom of Alterac, whose political intentions are swaying, will be directly attacked by the orcs.


    When that time comes, I am afraid that only Lordaeron will be left in the alliance to independently support the war, and such a result is something that all members of the alliance do not want to see.


    Now Lothar desperately hopes that Xantlan will send troops as soon as possible. At the same time, he also hopes that the Quel''Thalas Elf Kingdom will hold back the orc troops who raided Quel''Thalas as much as possible, so as to buy more time for the alliance.


    Lothar''s plan is actually not much different from what Habayashi Bloodhawk, Turalyon and others said. Lothar hopes that Xantlan will send troops to the Dunholde area and quickly cut off the logistics supply route of the orc troops on the frontal battlefield.


    At that time, the troops on the frontal battlefield of the orcs will cause panic and morale drop due to the interruption of logistics supply, and the allied forces can also take advantage of this opportunity to launch a full-scale attack on the troops on the frontal battlefield of the orcs.


    In this counterattack, the strategic goal set by Lothar is actually not high. It can even be said that Lothar set the strategic goal very low. He just asked for this strategic counterattack to allow the Allies to regain the initiative on the frontal battlefield and force the orcs to fully enter the defensive position on the frontal battlefield.


    Only after achieving such a goal, Lothar will have the possibility to have surplus troops, and before the elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas completely falls to the orcs and go south, he can draw enough forces from the frontal battlefield to return to the King City of Lordaeron or return to the defense Stratholme City.


    Of course, the Allied High Command led by Lothar is not all idiots. It is not that they have not thought that if the main force of the orcs on the frontal battlefield is in trouble, then the main force of the orcs fighting in the elven kingdom of Quel''Thalas , Will they give up attacking the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, turn to speed up and go south, or even approach Lordaeron King City, which has fundamentally reversed the unfavorable situation in the main battlefield of the orcs.


    All these possibilities have been thought of by the Allied Command, and they also think that this possibility is very high, but they have nothing to do.


    Because if the Hinterlands did not send troops, the Allied forces would still be at a disadvantage on the frontal battlefield as they are now. After the orcs captured the elven kingdom of Quel''Thalas, the allied forces on the frontal battlefield would not have much ability to mobilize enough troops to defend Lordaeron''s royal city.


    Even if the Kingdom of Lordaeron is to recruit more soldiers to protect the royal city now, it will be too late in UU reading in terms of time, and the newly recruited recruits are generally weak in strength and have no combat experience. In terms of combat power, it is naturally difficult to say.


    However, when Xuntland sent troops at this time, at least there was a high probability that the Allied forces could take the initiative on the frontal battlefield, so they thought this gamble was worth taking a gamble, and they could only gamble on this round, not only This is the only way to gamble, and the bet must also be on the successful occupation of the Dunholde area by sending troops from the Hinterlands.


    If Habayashi Blood Eagle''s plan to send troops to Hinterland is a small calculation made by Habayashi Blood Eagle himself, and it is a conspiracy to stir up **** on the battlefield and bring trouble to the east, then for Lothar''s Allied Command, This is also a blatant conspiracy.


    However, no one in the entire Alliance Command now thinks that this is a conspiracy by the high elves. After all, the high elves have mobilized all the military forces in the country to resist the orcs, and half of the other countries will also fall into the flames of war.


    Lothar''s letter to Turalyon was a bit thick, and Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t peek at it privately, but he guessed that in addition to some orders directly given by Lothar to Turalyon, there may also be a considerable amount of content used to describe the current war situation and forecast the development trend of future wars.


    After receiving Lothar''s letter, Turalyon''s expression became more solemn. He said goodbye to Habayashi Xueyingyin and hurried away. It was obvious that he was going to discuss with those old nobles.


    Habayashi Xueying actually understands Tu Laiyang''s behavior very well, and he thinks there is nothing wrong with Tu Laiyang''s behavior. If it was Habayashi Blood Eagle himself, he would have made the same choice as Turayan.

 v2 Chapter 665： The power of the family

    Although these noble children from aristocratic families are greedy for power and dare to use any means to protect their rights, their family inheritance and the knowledge and skills they have learned in aristocratic education since childhood are not incompatible. Not fake.


    Compared with them, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s former subordinates and the current officials of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom, no matter in terms of the knowledge they have learned or the long-term perspective of things, they all have a lot of shortcomings compared to others. and gap.


    This is like Habayashi Blood Eagle himself. Although Quel''Danis has two military combat command organizations, the Navy Staff and the Army Staff, when encountering things that are as large as strategic, Habayashi Blood Eagle would pay more attention to Alleria and Cirvanas.


    Especially the opinion of Cirvanas, Habayashi Blood Eagle tends to take it very seriously! After all, this girl''s dark belly is much more sinister than Aurelia''s. This girl Cirvanas can think very far-reaching about a plan, and it is very likely that a plan will be carried out for many years.


    For example, in order to improve the chances of success of Sylvanas'' plan to **** the water from the Sunwell in the future, Sylvanas has been deployed in the Quel''Thalas army for the Habayashi Blood Eagle since a long time ago. prestige.


    Although during this process, Habayashi Blood Eagle would occasionally make impulsive behaviors that affected the progress of the plan and were beyond Cirvanas'' expectations, such as the speech at the Catherine Academy of Magic in Quel''Thalas, But Cirvanas can always make the best use of the situation, and change his action strategy and steps in accordance with the situation with ease.


    You must know that Cirvanas was only a troop commander at that time, and Habayashi Blood Eagle was only a small officer and nobleman like a small ant, but what about now?


    The reason why Habayashi Blood Eagle can achieve such an achievement today is fundamentally related to Cirvanas'' layout at that time. Sylvanas took advantage of the great prestige of the Windrunner family in Quel''Thalas to secretly promote the rise of the Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    On the surface, the current Habayashi Blood Eagle has little to do with Quel''Thalas, and seems to be a force independent of the Quel''Thalas political situation, but anyone with a discerning eye knows that in fact, the Habayashi Blood Eagle''s Quel''Danis It was because he stood in front of the Fengxing family and became an important vanguard of Quel''Thalas against the King''s faction.


    From an unknown little nobleman with no family inheritance, from a small military officer who captured a lot in Quel''Thalas, to suddenly rising rapidly to attract the attention of the king and the Silvermoon Council, if this matter If there is no pusher behind it, who would believe it?


    In fact, except for the majority of commoners, most of the aristocratic families in the Quel''Thalas Kingdom were well aware of this matter, but at the beginning, not many people realized who the real behind-the-scenes was.


    Because what Cirvanas did was really too secretive, to the point where several real figures in power of the Windrunner family, such as Li Reza and Alleria, hadn''t noticed.


    At the beginning, many people speculated that the driving force behind Habayashi Blood Eagle was probably those nobles who were anti-bones. They only thought that they were dissatisfied with the lack of power in their hands, so they used Habayashi Blood Eagle''s almost rebellious speech to push Habayashi Blood Eagle to the forefront, using the interests of the people as an excuse to take more rights.


    Because no matter from which point of view at that time, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s speech was actually prying the foundation of all the old noble families, and the Windrunner family was also the most influential in Quel''Thalas apart from the royal family. An old family nobleman.


    So if the Anti-Bone Boys faction is really successful, then the Fengxingzhe family will definitely be damaged, and only those new nobles of the Anti-Bone Boys faction who lack power will get direct benefits.


    The gang of newly promoted nobles who made a big political disturbance were quickly beaten to pieces under the vigorous suppression of the Royal Party, but all the noble families in Quel''Thalas suppressed the new nobles on such a large scale against the Royal Party But they all maintained a consistent silence, leaving only some private discussions among the people.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle once suspected that the suppression of the Anti-Bone Boys was also a plan planned by Cirvanas to kill two birds with one stone.


    On the one hand, they used the power of the Royal Party to suppress those newly promoted nobles, and then released some rumors unfavorable to the Royal Party among the people in order to damage the reputation of the Royal Party. Clear all of Quel''Thalas.


    It can be said that the political turmoil caused by those anti-Bone Boys was doomed to fail from the very beginning. They did not fail under the resolute suppression of the Royalist faction, they actually failed under the joint suppression of all the old noble families of Quel''Thalas.


    Because Quel''Thalas is not the hall of the king''s faction, nor is it the hall of the royal family. The establishment and real meaning of the Silver Moon Council is the place and institution for the nobles of the old Quel''Thalas family to distribute benefits.


    When the Wang Party moved quickly, all the nobles of the old family kept silent, which in itself was an act of acquiescence and support, otherwise the King Party would not have been able to quell the coup so cleanly.


    And what happened afterwards?


    So many new nobles were seized by Xiao Guan, and all of them were expelled from Quel''Thalas. , but why did this guy become more and more popular in the folklore afterwards and it was still positive?


    What does Habayashi Blood Eagle have? His family background is not as good as others, and his official rank is not as high as others, but even if the people discuss it afterwards, why is this guy the only one who is positively discussed and supported by the people?


    What''s more, after such a special incident, this guy''s reputation among the civilians and the military has not declined but has risen. If it is said that there is no pusher behind Yubayashi Blood Eagle, no one will believe it if he kills someone.


    What''s more, after this guy took over all the newly expelled nobles in Xantlan, he finally killed them all, and took over the leaders and subordinates brought out by these guys by the way.


    Of course, this guy also killed some undercover agents from the Royal Party faction and the Silvermoon Council, but this guy had nothing to do with it, and instead let this guy lay the foundation in Hinterland from now on.


    So, when did Habayashi Blood Eagle determine that Cirvanas did it? In fact, it was the group of exiled nobles who had been confirmed by Habayashi Blood Eagle when Cirvanas drove them to Hinterland.


    Although what happened at that time made the Habayashi Blood Eagle one head become two big, but it also freed Xuntland from the pitiful state of extreme lack of high elves.


    This is the power of the aristocratic family. Even if they just move a little, it can make a little **** rise from a humble form to a height that ordinary people can''t reach in an instant.

 v2 Chapter 666： not enough equipment

    But their power is not without reasons and reasons! The long-term inheritance of the family can make them see farther, and the large amount of people and things they have been exposed to and the large amount of knowledge they have learned since childhood can also make their plans and actions more meticulous.


    The Windrunner family is the real behind-the-scenes driving force of Habayashi Blood Eagle! When this matter was really fully exposed, it actually started when the relationship between Aurelia and Habayashi Blood Eagle was exposed.


    It wasn''t until then that everyone began to determine that the Windrunner family was the real behind-the-scenes force of Habayashi Blood Eagle. However, at that time, the foundation of the Habayashi Blood Eagle had basically been established in the Hinterlands, so the Royal Party faction sent many people to the Hinterlands.


    Although many high-level people in Quel''Thalas had guessed before, they were still not sure, but after the relationship between Aurelia and Habayashi Blood Eagle was exposed, it was basically confirmed.


    And the Windrunner family is the real driving force behind the Habayashi Blood Eagle, and this incident is also the fundamental reason why the Habayashi Blood Eagle executed so many undercover agents of the Royalist faction, but they are still able to do nothing.


    Otherwise, with Yubayashi Xueying''s body and so many arrogant actions, if no one protected him, Yubayashi Xueying would have been destroyed many times.


    Even if Habayashi Blood Eagle was carrying the banner of national justice and people''s interests, it was useless, because after the incident, most of the time, public opinion can also be guided to change direction! When a country starts its propaganda machine, these things are actually not a big deal anymore.


    Seeing Turalyon leave, Habayashi Xueying was thinking about things while sorting out the materials in the office. After sorting out all the information, Habayashi Blood Eagle decided to write a letter to Alleria and Cirvanas, telling them the approximate date of Hinterland''s dispatch of troops, and asking them to cooperate accordingly.


    The Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom will go to Eagle''s Nest Mountain tomorrow. According to the estimated distance, the distance from the Hinterland Seaside Plain to Eagle''s Nest Mountain is several hundred kilometers. The time required for the legion to march is about fifteen to twenty days. That is to say, after twenty days at the latest, the Hinterlands will send troops to raid the Dunholde area.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk told Cirvanas and Alleria in the letter that during this period of time, Quel''Thalas can appropriately adjust the intensity of sniping the orcs and the Zul''Aman army according to the needs of the development of the domestic war situation, or Relax the sniping power or increase the sniping power.


    In short, it is necessary to lure the Zul''Aman trolls to go deep alone, and not allow the orcs and Zul''Aman trolls to go too deep into the north of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, because the damage to the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas will be too great.


    At the same time, Lothar can also have plenty of time to adjust the deployment of the army during this period, so as to launch a large-scale counterattack against the orc frontal battlefield at a critical moment, and finally win the initiative on the battlefield.


    The letter to Alleria and Cirvanas was also delivered by a Griffin Knight personal guard, so Habayashi Bloodhawk dared not let the owl deliver such an important and confidential matter.


    Besides, within Quel''Thalas, the current plan is a huge battlefield, and half of the kingdom will be at war. If any owl gets tired halfway, rests in Eversong Forest, and is beaten and grilled by orcs or trolls from Zul''Aman, then the information will be leaked, and the relocation plan is likely to be leaked. Therefore, at such an important and critical moment, Habayashi Blood Eagle did not dare to be careless.


    In the evening, Turalyon brought several nobles from the old family to participate in the final negotiation meeting with the main officers of the current officer corps of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom, and finally identified all the commanding officers of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom and command.


    According to Lothar''s appointment, Turalyon naturally became the interim head of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom, and the deputy head of the army was a child of another veteran family from the original Stormwind Kingdom.


    In addition, other mid- and lower-level officers, the current members of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom also gave up one-third. However, only giving up one-third of the middle and lower-level officer positions is obviously not enough for the veteran noble officer corps, and after the current officer corps of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom gave up all the senior positions, their positions Scheduling also became a problem.


    In order to balance the interests of all parties, Turalyon also decided to imitate the construction of Hinterland''s military organization, and also established a corps of staff officers. In this way, the current officers of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom who gave up their positions as senior commanders have their positions, and the noble sons of so many old noble families and noble officer regiments can also be properly arranged, so everyone is happy.


    However, due to the hasty establishment of the General Staff Headquarters of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom, it also obviously lacks direct guarding forces. Turalyon and the others decided that he would lead the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom to Eagle''s Nest Mountain tomorrow, and the newly formed headquarters of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom would stay in the seaside plain of Hinterland and then recruit 1,200 Stormwind soldiers. After the **** unit directly under the Kingdom Restoration Legion, UU Reading set off for the Eagle''s Nest Mountain to meet up with the main force of the legion led by Turayang.


    Turalyon came to Habayashi Blood Eagle to explain this matter that night, and he hoped that Habayashi Blood Eagle would agree with them to do so. After all, all the funds for the construction of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom come from the rich man Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    What''s more, here in Xantlan Seaside Plain is also the voice of Habayashi Blood Eagle. Without the full support of Habayashi Blood Eagle, they can''t do much, and the final idea can only be an idea.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle heard Turalyon''s request, he thought about it for a while and said: "Well... your solution is quite good!" He tapped his finger on the table and said.


    From the bottom of his heart, Habayashi Xueying appreciates these people''s ability to open another stream to fully take care of the interests of both parties, and he also very much supports them in doing so.


    However, Habayashi Blood Eagle is also facing a problem now. Because Lothar only transferred him a full regiment of human soldier standard equipment, and now he suddenly has to build another regiment of 1,200 people, and there is not enough equipment in his warehouse.


    There are still some weapons, and there are still some standard sabers eliminated by the Xuntland High Elf army, which can also meet the needs of the thousand or two hundred people.


    But there is less armor. In addition to the 6,000 sets of standard equipment suitable for human soldiers given by Lothar in his warehouse, the rest are either standard equipment eliminated by the high elves before, or excellent God of War armor produced by the God of War armor production base. Armor up.

 v2 Chapter 667： set off

    The old-fashioned standard equipment is not suitable for human soldiers due to the difference in stature between high elves and humans, and the newly created God of War armor is excellent equipment.


    These excellent God of War armor equipment is suitable for them, because they were originally used to exchange gold coins for the alliance trade, but if they are given to them for nothing, the Habayashi Blood Eagle is not willing. Don''t dare to give it, how dare you give such a large amount of equipment to Turalyon and the others?


    You must know that in the heart of Habayashi Blood Eagle, the potential threat of the human alliance is more than the evil branch troll in Xuntland, and it is also much more dangerous than the evil branch troll. Now the Restoration Army of the Storm Kingdom is a double-edged sword for Habayashi Blood Eagle, a double-edged sword that can hurt others as well as himself, so Habayashi Blood Eagle is a bit difficult to deal with.


    "Currently, there are only 6,000 sets of standard combat armaments in my warehouse that are suitable for human soldiers, which is just enough to equip a full regiment. Now there is an additional regiment... The armor may not be available so quickly... "


    Yubayashi Xueying frowned and said: "1200 people... well... there are still some weapons, but they only have bows and one-handed swords, and they lack shields and some heavy weapons.


    Armors... I still have some in my warehouse, but our high elves generally have a body that is quite different from yours, and humans don''t fit well... that will seriously affect the combat effectiveness of the troops! "


    Tularan naturally also knew how important a pair of well-fitting armor was to a soldier on the battlefield, and it was likely that the life and death of a soldier could be decided in that instant.


    It can be said that an unfit excellent armor is more useful to soldiers on the battlefield than a well-fitting ordinary armor. Just like the impact of a pair of ill-fitting feet on people''s walking, sometimes it is really better to have shoes than to have no shoes.


    "So... is there any other way?" Turalyon asked after thinking for a while.


    "Let''s do this! You recruit people first! I''ll write a letter to Marshal Lothar and ask to see if there is any other better solution on their side. If he can''t transfer there, I will Find another way to solve it." Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said.


    "Then trouble the Blood Eagle City Lord." Turalyon said gratefully.


    "You can rest assured to recruit people first!" Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "I will try my best to find a way to provide them with the necessary things, by the way! We will start tomorrow, the internal affairs of your Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Legion , how is it handled now? There should be no problem, right?"


    "Basically the problem is solved, but there is still a little problem, but I think we will solve it slowly by ourselves!" Turalyon said.


    "That''s good! Wait a minute, let me ask someone to go to the warehouse to propose a full-scale army equipment that is suitable for your human soldiers to send over. As for the guards directly under the staff group... Let''s see what Marshal Lothar said in a few days. Let''s make a decision!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    Turalyon left after talking with Habayashi Blood Eagle for a while.


    After Turalyon went out, Habayashi Blood Eagle immediately wrote another letter and asked a Griffin Knight guard to send it to Lothar. Habayashi Xueying believes that Lothar should still send him another 1,200 sets of ordinary armor suitable for human soldiers.


    Then Habayashi Blood Eagle recruited several warehouse management officials and asked them to immediately take out the equipment of a full legion that Lothar gave him from the warehouse overnight and send it to Turalyon''s Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Legion.


    After finishing all the work, it was already late at night, and Habayashi Xueying was so tired that he went back to his room and fell asleep.


    The next day, Habayashi Blood Eagle was woken up early in the morning to participate in the expedition ceremony of the Restoration Army of the Stormwind Kingdom.


    The specific details of the expedition ceremony were discussed by Turalyon and the members of the human officer corps under the original Habayashi Blood Eagle, and Xuntlan paid for it. In this expedition ceremony, apart from the members of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom, most of the people were the human refugees on the seaside plain, so the scene was crowded with people.


    During the ceremony, Habayashi Blood Eagle only spoke a few words symbolically. It is said that the threat of orcs is a common threat to all races in Azeroth, and everyone should work together to tide over the difficulties, and hope that the soldiers who go out will fight the enemy bravely and regain their homes.


    The speech was not written by Habayashi Xueying, Habayashi Xueying simply read it through like a robot, and finally he took this opportunity to emphasize that in the future, everyone will have to work hard for a while. In order to support the war, the proportion of food collection will be increased. I hope everyone understands this kind of words.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle¡¯s speech was actually very short. Although this legion¡¯s expedition and plan were the result of Habayashi Blood Eagle¡¯s money and efforts, the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Legion belongs to the Stormwind Kingdom¡¯s legion after all, and Habayashi Blood Eagle did not Too much time to talk, UU reading www.uukanshu. com otherwise it will appear a bit out of order.


    So most of the speeches were made by Turalyon and the human officers, and most of what they said were words of encouragement, such as words of encouragement such as regaining their homeland and revenge.


    Most of the people who spoke in this group were old aristocrats from the former Stormwind Kingdom, and their speeches were much more useful than those of a foreigner named Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Habayashi Xueying felt that the speech this time might be more effective than the vigorous publicity he had made his subordinates before. After all, they are all of the same race. First of all, their sense of racial identity is much higher than their own. What''s more, these veteran nobles still have a prestige bonus among the refugees from the original Stormwind Kingdom.


    However, precisely because of such a sharp comparison of results, Habayashi Xueying became more determined in his plan, because he felt a deep threat.


    At noon, the ceremonial links such as personal speeches were finally over, and the Restoration Legion of the Storm Kingdom also began to slowly start.


    This time the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Legion went out to fight, although nominally for a full army of only 6,000 people, but the actual number of people dispatched was far more than the 6,000 people, and there were about 10,000 people in logistics. It''s just that these people are just migrant workers who are responsible for logistics transportation and are not equipped with many weapons.


    Most of the human migrant workers responsible for transporting logistical supplies also went to Eagle''s Nest Mountain with the troops. These humans who marched with the legion transported food and grass logistics workers, and most of them would be stationed at the pier in the upper reaches of the Hinterland River.

 v2 Chapter 668： Bloody means must be taken

    Another small group of people will board the ship at the pier near the mouth of the waterfall in the lower reaches of the Hinterland River, and use the boat to transport food and grass and other logistics materials to the upstream pier, and then unload the food and grass and all the logistics migrant workers who marched with the main force of the legion will transport the logistics supplies to the eagle. nest mountain.


    Moreover, in the future, the logistical supplies for the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom to fight in the Dunholde area will also be transported from the Eagle''s Nest Mountain to the Dunholde area for the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom and all the allied resistance forces there. use.


    Seeing groups of young human soldiers and logistics migrant workers coming out, Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t have any smiles on his face. Because, although his plan has progressed smoothly so far, he also knows how **** his plan is.


    These people have gone out now, but it will be a very small number of them who will come back in the future. Maybe it is not too much to say that there will be none.


    This war with the orcs is cruel. It is a struggle for the survival of the race. Everyone is desperately fighting for the survival of their respective races in the future. The same is true for the orcs and humans.


    However, why not the high elves? It''s just that the life and death of the high elves didn''t seem to suffer too much damage in this war, but if they don''t prepare now, the high elves will die in the future.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle once again glanced at the countless cheering human people who came to watch the ceremony, and he thought in his heart that maybe in the near future, some of them will go out from here again.


    Because there will always be attrition in war, when some of the first batch of people who went out died in the battle, then the missing soldiers will select young and strong recruits from among the human refugees who came or did not come to watch the ceremony, Then add it in.


    In such a huge battlefield, in such a cruel war, human life sometimes really seems too small. The lives of many young soldiers are there. In the eyes of many senior generals on both sides, sometimes they are really just cold numbers.


    Maybe it seems too cold-blooded to say this, but the reality is often crueler than this! How cruel? When you see one familiar face after another gradually disappearing day by day, and one new face after another appearing around you and disappearing, you will know how cruel the reality is.


    Maybe at that time you have also learned to be cold-blooded and to ignore life. Maybe at that time, you will also be numb, and you will also know that the soldiers and generals on both sides in such an environment are actually just numbers that cancel each other out.


    The soldiers and generals fighting on both sides are just numbers, a number with a positive number and a negative number, a number that returns to zero when they collide together. The senior generals are actually just numbers with larger values.


    Perhaps when you realize this level, maybe you will even be too lazy to remember the names of new faces and new comrades-in-arms who appear around you, because they are just numbers, or it may be that you are afraid that in the days to come , they will still keep intruding into your sleep...


    At that time, you will understand how lucky you are to be a number! Because being able to become a number at least proves that someone still remembers you, whether you are dead or alive.


    But what is sad is that in such a huge battlefield and such a cruel war, most of the soldiers and generals on both sides will not know whether they are numbers, let alone which numbers they will be!


    Because if one side of the war wins, it¡¯s okay to say, but once it loses, once the genocide is exterminated, then there will be no numbers, and even the names of the races will disappear with time, and will disappear forever in everyone¡¯s words...


    Habayashi Blood Eagle has been on the battlefield and faced the orcs, so he knows how terrible those orcs who drank the blood of the devil are!


    The Delaney was killed by beasts in Draenor, and the orcs who drank the blood of demons have now come to Azeroth, so I am afraid that Azeroth may not be so good here.


    Could Habayashi Blood Eagle expect these orcs who drank the blood of demons to become kind or become great philanthropists when they came to the world of Azeroth?


    However, Habayashi Xueying never regretted making such a decision, which even he himself felt bloody.


    Because Habayashi Blood Eagle is a high elf, if he wants to live for himself, he wants to live a better life, he can only look at the problem from the perspective of the high elf race, and can only proceed from the interests of the high elf race make any decisions and actions.


    Because his foundation is in the high elves, all sources of energy and support come from the high elves. If he does not safeguard the racial interests of the high elves, if he does not work for the safety of the high elves, then he cannot get any help from the high elves, let alone the support of the Windrunner family.


    There is no gain if you pay, and there is no direct ratio between the pay and the gain, this Yulin Xueying knows. But Habayashi Xueying understands better that even if you pay, you may not gain anything, but if you don''t pay, then there must be no gain! Even if a gold coin falls in front of you, if you don''t reach out to pick it up, the gold coin will definitely not be yours.


    If these human refugees, UU Reading don''t even have the courage to fight for human beings, to fight for the survival of their own race, and to fight to return to their own homeland, then they will only become more determined to let Habayashi Blood Eagle kill them The determination to drive to the battlefield.


    Because they didn''t even dare to face the battlefield directly when their own race was alive or dead, so who would dare to believe that they would dare to fight for the benefit of the high elves in the future? Isn''t it nonsense to expect them to lend a helping hand when the high elves encounter disasters in the future?


    Today, there are so many human refugees taking root in Hinterland in the coastal plain of Hinterland, which has already brought a serious potential threat to the rule of the high elves in Hinterland.


    In the past, Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t have enough high elf power to manage it, but now it has, so he must eliminate this possible crisis in the bud.


    Although the means to be used are somewhat bloody, they still have to be done. If there is a situation where doves occupy Nestl¨¦ in the future, then it is not impossible for him to use more iron-blooded and indifferent cleaning methods.


    The Seaside Plains of Hinterland and Quel''Danis belong to the high elves, and they must belong to the high elves. Everything the Habayashi Blood Eagle does is planning for the future of the high elves, so he will never allow any race to occupy the magpie''s nest within his jurisdiction, even if it is just Probably not!


    Ranger Legend of Azeroth


    Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth https://

 v2 Chapter 669： Nationalism at best

    These human refugees came to the Hinterlands, they could only borrow them, and it was absolutely impossible for them to enjoy other things too much.


    After the war is over, most of these people have to leave, and they have to go back and forth from where. This is not their home! It must not be their home either! Because this has become their home, the high elves of Quel''Thalas will not have their own home in the future.


    Some people may think that Habayashi Bloodhawk is racist, but Habayashi Bloodhawk will never admit that he is racist. He admits that he is nationalist at most.


    He believes that the biggest difference between racism and nationalism lies in the persecution of other races.


    Both racism and nationalism are based on the interests of the ethnic group, but racism will take the initiative to persecute everything that is not of the ethnic group, while nationalism will take countermeasures against other ethnic groups when the interests of the ethnic group are threatened.


    Racism is the exclusion and persecution of all people who are not of their own race. Even if such exclusion and persecution are not beneficial to the interests of their own race, racists will still do it.


    But nationalists will not, they will only do certain things when it is beneficial to the interests of their own people, once he has achieved the goal of gaining benefits, he will stop and will not continue to target a certain person or a certain family.


    Habayashi Xueying thinks that he can only be regarded as a nationalist at best. He thinks that he has not taken the initiative to persecute any race that came to his sphere of influence without reason.


    All non-high elf races who came to their sphere of influence, in the eyes of Habayashi Blood Eagle, were either guests or poor people who were taken in.


    Among these races, not everyone in Habayashi Blood Eagle''s heart has the same weight, they also have ranks. But Yubayashi Xueying thinks this is normal, just like you always have a few of your best classmates in a class.


    Wildhammer dwarves and goblins are friends and honored guests, trolls are neighbors, and human refugees are just poor people in Hinterland.


    Among these types of people, the Wildhammer Dwarves are the race that Habayashi Blood Eagle trusts and trusts most, because Habayashi Blood Eagle knows that they will eventually return to Eagle''s Nest Mountain.


    The trolls... At the beginning, they really worried Habayashi Blood Eagle, and he also took a lot of precautions against the Xiezhi trolls. After all, even neighbors sometimes fight over land disputes.


    But since the founding of the Hinterland Alliance, Habayashi Blood Eagle helped the Xiezhi trolls learn to grow crops and helped them build a new capital in Sharvasa. The neighborhood relationship between Quel''Danis and the Xiezhi troll has eased, so Habayashi Bloodhawk is basically relieved of them.


    Now, what Habayashi Blood Eagle is most wary of is humans. These humans currently constitute the biggest threat to the high elves in Hinterland. After all, there have been riots among human refugees.


    On the surface, the refugee riot was the result of an unbalanced distribution of supplies between old and new refugees. From a deeper level, it is because human beings from all over the world are eager to intervene in Hinterland''s means.


    However, Habayashi Blood Eagle believes that the deepest and most fundamental reason is that these human refugees are demanding rights from themselves.


    These human refugees think that those fields were reclaimed by them and turned into fertile orchards, and those beautiful houses were picked up and built by themselves, so those should be their own things, and they should have more disposal. right.


    If this is not the case, why are there so many refugees participating in the rumors and slanders of such a small group of people? In the end, it became necessary to send out **** suppression by troll armed forces to stop it?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was originally a human being in his previous life, and he deeply understands the greed and excessive demands hidden deep in the human heart. Look at the European countries that host refugees on the planet! Which one of them didn''t complain in the end?


    Does anyone really think that the countries that accept them don''t give them food? Certainly not! If others are willing to take them in, they will definitely not starve to death! So why? Because the requirements of the refugees will become higher and higher!


    Even in China, isn''t there still hundreds of thousands of refugees who took in many years ago? Those people should have gone back to their settled country long ago! But some have been repatriated many times for decades or even hundreds of years, but they still refuse to return, and now they are even more determined to ask for Chinese citizenship!


    In fact, it¡¯s really hard for these people to say anything, after all, others have also stayed in China for decades or hundreds of years. But if they don''t return to the original loan, and China doesn''t give the loan, their situation is really miserable.


    But they are miserable, so why doesn''t China feel troubled? As for the national policy of family planning, do you think it should also fall on them? Come down! Others are not Chinese, is it applicable? Don''t surrender! So what happened to the Chinese who lowered themselves?


    Therefore, the issue of refugees cannot be resolved simply by being tolerant to all people. There is nothing wrong with water flowing to low places and people going to high places, because it is precisely because of this unsatisfied demand that human beings are the fastest-growing race.


    But... When you can''t see where you stand, you can ask too much, then it''s not just a problem of being wrong, it can sometimes become a fatal problem, a problem that will kill you.


    Since the refugee riot, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Habayashi Blood Eagle has never let down its vigilance against these human refugees. The rapid expansion of the troll armed police in the Hinterland seaside plain at that time was actually an important measure to suppress and prevent these human refugees.


    Because he didn''t have enough high elf soldiers to recruit at that time, so he could only use his strength to fight. To put it bluntly, he was killing people with a knife.


    In Habayashi Blood Eagle''s subconscious mind, the area controlled by the high elves of Xantlan is his sphere of influence and the home of the high elves. This is his most fundamental bottom line. Anyone who has always touched this bottom line must will face his counterattack.


    Unless it can knock down the Habayashi Blood Eagle, no one can touch this bottom line. Now the high elves have begun to have enough strength to guard their own interests in the Hinterlands, so this bottom line is even more of a high-voltage line, anyone who wants to touch it will have to die!


    When those human refugees demanded their rights, they touched their own bottom line. This is the sphere of influence of the Habayashi Blood Eagle, the future home of the high elves, and those human refugees are just temporary guests.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle would never let the guests he took in with good intentions, and turned to himself, saying that he has this and that right in his own home, and in the end he can still say that this bedroom is his, and even he, the master, cannot enter things happen.


    Ranger Legend of Azeroth


    Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth https://

 v2 Chapter 670： Selfish

    Habayashi Blood Eagle is very resolute in his adherence to this matter. When he comes to Habayashi Blood Eagle''s house as a guest, only what he is willing to give can the guest take what he wants, instead of letting the guest dictate to him and demand power.


    It''s up to you at home! Habayashi Blood Eagle''s idea is very simple, stay if you can bear it, if you can''t bear it, get lost! Want to grab? Then there will be bloodshed!


    Habayashi Xueying believes that when these human refugees are homeless, have no food to eat, and face the threat of death at all times, he can give them a place to live and create an environment where they can have enough food. The military has done its humanitarian duty to protect their personal safety.


    Although all these things given were not free, Habayashi Xueying still thought that he was not sorry for them at all! If they still want to ask Habayashi Blood Eagle for more, and Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t want to give it. Well, sorry! You can only ask them to leave. Not leaving? That can only be driven away with sharp blades and blood.


    Similarly, if their existence threatens the interests of the high elves, then these threats will also be ruthlessly and bloodily eliminated by the Habayashi blood eagle, and the interests of the high elves do not allow others to get involved.


    Some people may say that Habayashi Xueying only has high elves in his eyes, very selfish, very racist! But Habayashi Xueying never took these things seriously! He believes that a person who does not even protect his own racial and national interests is not qualified to say that he loves the world.


    A person who does not protect the interests of his own race and country fundamentally does not love his own race and country. Even if he does more acts that appear to be fraternal to the world, it is an act of phishing for fame. Habayashi Xueying believes that this kind of person is the legendary Virgin Mary bitch.


    Acts that harm the interests of one''s own race and country are traitors, but traitors are not the most hateful, the most hateful and most terrifying is the Blessed Virgin.


    Because she gains self-interest by selling her own race and national interests, and they are also the ones who do the most damage to the race and the country. They not only directly harm the interests of the race and the country, but also damage and offset the prestige of the country.


    If the traitor is a selfish villain who is greedy for life and afraid of death, then he is at least a real villain, while the Holy Mother **** is harming and betraying the national interests while enjoying the praise of the world in a sanctimonious manner.


    And the influence of some Madonna, many even the race she damaged and many people in the motherland will be affected by the Madonna, everyone questions their own race and country, this is the most terrible thing about the Madonna.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle never denies that he is selfish, but his selfishness is for race and country, and he also believes that all countries and races are selfish in a sense.


    There are so many human countries on the earth, which country is not selfish? The alliance is just a fairy tale on paper. If the leader of any country really believes in the alliance without a bottom line, then that person cannot be the leader of that country at all.


    Because the world is a world of competition for survival, and a country is not a country with only one person. As with humans, so with orcs. This is true in peace, and even more so in war.


    Every race, every country, is doing its best all the time to let its own race and country get more survival opportunities and survival resources. Even on Earth, such things will not change.


    The sea is tolerant to all rivers, tolerance is great, there are prerequisites! The prerequisite is that it can only be done on the premise that it is beneficial to the nation-state or at least will not cause threat or damage to the nation and the country.


    But, it''s tough! It needs a strong self-strength to be able to do it. This strength does not only refer to force, but also strong economic strength and material production capacity.


    That is to say, it must be strong enough to satisfy the spare energy you spend on philanthropy.


    However, there is no such condition in Hinterland where Habayashi Blood Eagle is located. On the contrary, the high elf forces in Hinterland where Habayashi Blood Eagle is located are always threatened by one thing or another.


    So Habayashi Blood Eagle can only choose to be selfish, selfish for the survival of the race and the interests of the country! Without solid and powerful strength, if you force yourself to be the Holy Mother, then in the end, you will only become a fool ridiculed by everyone in the world.


    Habayashi Xueying believes that it is ridiculous to turn Xuntland''s own sphere of influence into a big family that embraces all rivers and all races are intimately integrated, an idea that allows all races to eliminate isolation and finally reach a consensus of values.


    First of all, the world is originally a world of survival competition. The small is the competition between people, and the big is the competition between races. If there is competition, there will be a gap in resource acquisition, and if there is a gap, there will be a sense of imbalance. This sense of imbalance is the root of all contradictions and wars.


    In addition, pinning the hope of the survival of one''s own race on the sympathy of other races and the hope of helping oneself is even more ridiculous and childish. And this can only be an expression of weakness that is ridiculed. Far as President Jiang placed his hopes on the League of Nations, it was as close as Japan, South Korea and Taiwan placed their hopes on the United States.


    Therefore, the Habayashi Blood Eagle will not pin the hope of the survival of the race on the possible help of others. To survive, the first thing is to ensure the interests of one''s own race and strengthen the power of one''s own race, and the second is to seek help from others. This matter must not be put before the horse.


    Even in the face of future undead, Habayashi Blood Eagle will still adopt the same strategy. Because Habayashi Blood Eagle does not think that he has enough energy and influence to make all races of Azeroth think that the undead will pose a threat to the whole world when the undead appear.


    In fact, when the undead began to appear, it was not that no one discovered its great threat, but many people actually discovered and clarified the threat it posed.


    Otherwise, why did Alsace lead an expedition to Northrend? Isn''t the purpose of the expedition to Northrend to eliminate this huge hidden danger?


    What is really unexpected is that Prince Arthas''s expedition to Northrend did successfully break into the Frozen Throne. But when Alsace returned triumphantly, what he led was no longer a powerful expeditionary force, but a terrifying army of undead.


    This undead army finally succeeded in destroying the Kingdom of Lordaeron, and after destroying the Kingdom of Lordaeron, it marched south to attack the Kyrgyz Kingdom.


    At this time, why is the alliance still not alert? Still don''t think the undead are a huge threat to all races on Azeroth? Why not unite and send troops to Lordaeron to destroy the undead at this time? Isn''t that the selfish calculation of a human kingdom?


    Ranger Legend of Azeroth


    Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth https://

 v2 Chapter 671： Is this possible?

    When Alsace led the undead army to attack the Kyrgyz Kingdom, none of them from the countries of the Human Alliance came to help. Habayashi Xueying believes that this is largely due to the countries of the human alliance, which are a kind of revenge and gloating mentality for the selfish behavior of the Kyrgyz Kingdom¡¯s withdrawal from the alliance in World War II, so the alliance countries maintained Wait and see position.


    When Arthas led the undead army to attack the high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas, the countries of the Human Alliance still stood by. The most fundamental reason is not that the high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas withdrew from the alliance after World War II.


    The Kingdom of Quel''Thalas withdrew from the Alliance after World War II. This reason is actually just an excuse for the countries of the Human Alliance to find for their own inaction, and such a poor excuse is actually just a thin fig leaf.


    At that time, the deepest reason why the countries of the Human Alliance did not help was that human beings never cared about the life and death of the high elves. It could even be said that they hoped that all the high elves would die.


    This can be clearly seen from the fact that after the Sunwell of Quel''Thalas was breached, when Kael''thas led the blood elves to join the alliance to fight against the undead, they were harmed by the alliance''s Grand Marshal Garithos instead.


    This cannot be said to be the personal behavior of Grand Marshal Garithes at all, because Garithers himself has no strength to bear such a responsibility. This can only be regarded as an act of murder that was unanimously decided by the top leaders of the alliance countries to add insult to injury and intend to kill people.


    Because they not only wanted to use the hands of the undead to wipe out the last remaining elite of the high elves, but also imprisoned Prince Kael''thas in the Dalaran Prison, and were about to start the sentence, so as to fundamentally ruin the possibility of the high elves rising again .


    Then why did they kill Prince Kael''thas? Because Prince Kael''thas is the only remaining member of the Quel''Thalas royal family, only after he dies will the high elves cut off the possibility of rising again from the root.


    So Prince Kael''thas must die! If you still don''t understand, then you can imagine, if King Wa had died in Stormwind City during the First World War, would the Stormwind Kingdom be restored in the end? Will it still become a powerful human country?


    This is just like the past dynasties in China. When the dynasties change, the former royal family must be exterminated! In order to completely destroy a dynasty, the royal family of the previous dynasty must be exterminated. Because even if it''s just a little prince who is still breastfeeding and only a few months old and doesn''t understand anything, the meaning he represents is definitely not just a child.


    Not to mention Quel''Thalas after the undead, such a dilapidated kingdom in a precarious state. Even if it is a healthy and powerful feudal dynasty, if all the members of the royal family are suddenly extinct, then that country will inevitably be torn apart in a short period of time, falling apart, and civil strife will continue. Isn''t that the end result?


    So when did the countries of the Human Alliance start to pay attention to the undead? In fact, they only started when Dalaran was destroyed.


    After the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas was destroyed, they thought it was time to punish the undead, so they started to form the Alliance Army after the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas was destroyed. But they were too proud and underestimated the enemy. They thought their alliance army could easily wipe out the undead.


    Therefore, when Kael''thas led the remnants of Quel''Thalas'' army to join the alliance to fight against the undead, all the nations of the human alliance turned a blind eye to the high elves, and even turned a blind eye to the frame-up of the high elves by Grand Marshal Garithers. But Dalaran went too far, and in the end, he blatantly imprisoned Prince Kael''thas in Dalaran''s prison and was ready to be sentenced.


    However, the undead cannot be defeated by the arrogance of the alliance! The arrogance of the alliance was crushed by Archimonde in Dalaran like an egg, and when the yolk flowed to the ground, all the arrogance of all the nations of the Human Alliance also fell to the ground like an egg yolk.


    Only at this time did they truly feel the great threat of death, and only when the countries of the human alliance felt the threat of death themselves would they put away their arrogance and declare that the undead belonged to Azeroth. Enemy of race!


    Therefore, all races must come to help them at this time, because human beings cannot perish! It is wrong not to help! Even if it is their former enemy, the orcs must come to help!


    However, at this time, Prince Kael''thas led the high elf troops, who had just been framed by the alliance army and had just escaped danger. So they have a very disappointed and distrustful attitude towards the alliance.


    So instead of participating in the undead war aimed at saving humans, they joined the Illidan forces and launched a war against the undead in Northrend.


    It is precisely because Prince Kael''thas did not lead his troops to participate in saving mankind, so Kael''thas has become the public enemy of Azeroth since he joined Illidan.


    Ah! Ah! Undead are the enemies of all races in Azeroth?


    Habayashi Xueying smiled and shook his head.


    no! At that time, if Quel''Thalas still does not receive support from the alliance until the country is broken, then the undead Scourge will no longer be the enemy of the high elves of Quel''Thalas! Quel''Thalas will then remain neutral!


    Scourge of the undead? That will only be the enemy of the Human Alliance itself, UU Reading The high elves have no interest in intervening.


    Uh... Maybe that statement is a bit wrong...!


    It should be that the undead will still be the enemy of Quel''Thalas by that time, but the undead Scourge outside the borders of Archimonde and Quel''Thalas will no longer be the enemy of the high elves.


    At that time, the high elves will only take a neutral attitude, and Habayashi Blood Eagle will not mind that at that time, he will bring a large number of men to watch their fight live! Learn to learn how to command an army to fight! Or sing a few blood-boiling battlefield poems.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is a businessman, a businessman who has always been said to be a profiteer, so he will never spend his old capital like Prince Kael''thas to do some business that only loses money but has no gain.


    Without a strong own strength, but dreaming of a real alliance. Habayashi Blood Eagle dare not think about such a beautiful dream! Habayashi Blood Eagle would not do such sand sculpture behavior! Habayashi Blood Eagle is absolutely unwilling to take the place of Prince Kael''thas and be taken advantage of.


    Some people may think that the Habayashi Blood Eagle should now unite all races so that they can fight together when the undead come, instead of making their own calculations everywhere like they are now.


    But is this possible?


    Ranger Legend of Azeroth


    Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth https://

 v2 Chapter 672： If you are a dogs leg, just be a dogs leg!

    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while, but finally shook his head.


    impossible! It is impossible to succeed! He secretly warned himself: Isn''t the selfish talent endowed by Blizzard God to the human race not enough to wake you up? Are you trying to fool yourself? Or do you think that the human gift of selfishness has been transformed into a gift of altruism?


    There was a hint of a smile on the corner of his mouth, but it was actually a sneer.


    Prince Kael''thas, who has suffered many disasters and fates in history, has already told himself that when he is not strong enough, what kind of serious consequences will there be if he does so, do he still want to try again?


    And Queen Cirvanas in the original history, didn''t she tell herself, didn''t she already give herself the most definite answer? Didn''t she already tell herself that when she has the strength to form an alliance with others, even if she won''t be completely trusted by others, it doesn''t seem too difficult to be a great chief with her strength and fists ? And if things go wrong, you can still curse the tribe as trash!


    With such a stark comparison of results, am I a fool? Don''t you still want to choose?


    Habayashi Xueying is certainly not a fool, he is a profiteer! A profiteer who only seeks profit! So of course he knew how to choose.


    However, although Habayashi Xueying is just a profiteer, he also understands how to be a profiteer can make others think highly of him!


    he knows! When doing business, you must let others think highly of you, and make your business partners dare not lie to you easily! The most fundamental thing is not how big your business is, or what powerful people you are friends with! It''s your inexhaustible capital!


    Just like Queen Sylvanas! snort! I don''t want to be with a bunch of stupid pigs anymore, I go it alone! My wife has money! With such arrogance and capital! Does it matter if you have allies? Then it''s time to choose your partners, not let others choose you! Want to harm Lao Tzu? Then he also has to carefully consider whether he can bear his next revenge?


    Governing the country is like cooking fresh food, so why not form an alliance like doing business? Sufficient capital is the last word! Without capital, pinning all your hopes of success on the help of others is just a castle in the air in a mirage, a fairy tale written in writing.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is not stupid! Therefore, if he wants to be a profiteer, he must also be a profitable profiteer like Queen Cirvanas in the original history! He also has to do his best to make Quel''Thalas such a wealthy country in the future!


    When others have failed him, Habayashi Xueying will never pay foolishly. same! When the alliance loses to the high elves, he will not let the high elves pay more foolishly. Cause and effect matter, Tit for Tat! No matter what kind of cause you plant, what kind of fruit you will bear, don''t complain about anyone!


    After participating in the departure ceremony of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom, when Habayashi Blood Eagle went straight back to his office, he found a new document on his desk.


    This is a document for the General Staff Headquarters of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom to apply for recruiting soldiers directly under the Guards here on the Hinterland Seaside Plain. Habayashi Blood Eagle just read it for a while before signing and stamping it in agreement.


    If you want to recruit, recruit! Recruit as many people as you want! As long as they go to the battlefield to fight the orcs! Anyway, the more people go out, the smaller the potential crisis here in Xuntland Seaside Plain in the future. Isn¡¯t the original intention of the Restoration Legion of the Kingdom of Stormwind to serve this purpose?


    Now that the old nobles of the former Stormwind Kingdom are willing to take on this burden by themselves, Habayashi Blood Eagle is happy to let them do it, so as not to cause trouble by accident.


    What''s more, if you don''t agree now. I''m afraid this group of guys who have ninety-nine bends in their stomachs may become suspicious again. Since they love to play so much, can one or two of them be invited to assist in the matter of food collection in the seaside plain?


    Ok! Take advantage of their prestige among humans... This matter can be carefully considered. If it is done, even if the refugees are dissatisfied in the future, they will not point the finger at themselves...


    After approving this document, Habayashi Xueying finally felt as if he had let go of a heavy burden, and his whole body felt much lighter. The matter of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom has been weighing him down for a while, almost out of breath.


    Originally, Habayashi Blood Eagle thought it was a simple matter, but who would have thought that making it so complicated? To Yubayashi Xueying, he really doesn''t value the money, materials, and rights in the Restoration Army of the Storm Kingdom, but Yubayashi Xueying can''t stand the intrigue and suspicion of so many old fritters!


    Yubayashi Xueying is just a little dick, so when facing the old fritters from the old aristocratic families of the original Stormwind Kingdom, Yubayashi Xueying always feels extremely tired.


    It''s not physical fatigue, it''s mental fatigue! Every step he takes, every decision, he is always worried, UU Reading always has to think over and over again before he can make up his mind, he is always afraid of messing things up.


    Yubayashi Xueying just couldn''t figure it out, why do these old fritters love to complicate simple things like this, and they like to play around so much?


    And judging by their looks, they are still in high spirits every day! It''s clear they''re still having fun! This ability really made Habayashi Xueying sincerely admire him.


    Fortunately, now that this matter has finally come to an end, Habayashi Xueying can finally breathe a sigh of relief. So Habayashi Blood Eagle secretly swore in his heart that he would never touch or care about anything related to the Restoration Army of the Storm Kingdom in the future.


    What should be given to them, just give them directly. There is really no way to avoid it. From now on, this matter will be handed over to the members of the Quel''Danis Council who also like to twist and turn to negotiate.


    It doesn''t matter if you screw it up or screw it up! Just do whatever you want! Anyway, I just need to tell them the purpose of setting up the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Legion in the parliament and not allow them to let others think that the high elves want to interfere in the internal affairs of the Stormwind Kingdom.


    This kind of thing is really tiring, it is enough to experience it once, Habayashi Blood Eagle has already dared not experience it a second time. He felt that this kind of hard work should be done by those big bosses and small bosses.


    A little **** like himself shouldn''t touch it, let alone play such political scheming games, otherwise he wouldn''t know how he died when he was foolishly tricked to death. why dead.

 v2 Chapter 673： I hope not!

    This kind of game is only played by those old fritters who are familiar with the rules of the game like a fish in water. It''s better for a small fish like myself to follow the big boss and pretend to be a tiger! To be a dog''s leg is a dog''s leg! No matter how you say it, it''s better than worrying and worrying all the time!


    Habayashi Xueying suddenly missed the time when he first came to Azeroth, and he suddenly felt that that time was really wonderful!


    Although I was only a small squadron leader at that time, and there were only a hundred or so rookies under my command, I didn''t have that much burden at that time. I can also easily gossip and brag with a few rookies under my hand every day, and I am not afraid of blowing the cowhide.


    In the office, Yubayashi Xueying silently recalled all kinds of ridiculous performances when he first came, and gradually a smile appeared on his face.


    Now that he thinks about it, he was really silly and cute back then!


    Silly and cute? Habayashi Blood Eagle smiled and shook his head himself.


    Do not! Maybe it''s not so cute, some people will think that they were so stupid and hateful at that time! At least Cirvanas would think so at the time!


    Thinking of this, Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t help but chuckle, because he thought of the situation when he first met Cirvanas, so he couldn''t help laughing himself.


    He thought to himself, when Cirvanas saw his stupid appearance, he must have wished to kick himself down, and then step on himself a few more times! Especially that time when he said to overthrow Cirvanas''s big boss in front of the rookies, that time he didn''t complete the task she gave her!


    Habayashi Xueying thought to himself, but it''s strange, that day Cirvanas didn''t lose his temper on the spot, and let his body survive without missing any parts or some parts were violently damaged. What a miracle!


    You must know that Cirvanas is very strict with his subordinates! Just by watching her train the people of the Frostwolf Alliance, one of the people she trained in the original Blood Eagle Alliance, who is not afraid of her now?


    It seems that I must have stepped on some **** luck that day! Otherwise, when he met such a tigress that even Lor''themar was still afraid of after so many years, how could he not get a little bit of fur that day?


    "Ah!" Cirvanas sneezed, rubbing her itchy nose.


    "Sirvanas, what''s wrong?" Alleria looked up at Sylvanas, and then asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing!" Cirvanas shook his head and said, "I just sneezed when my nose felt itchy for some reason. Hmm... there must be some nasty guy scolding me behind my back!"


    Alleria shook her head and smiled, but said nothing.


    Alleria didn''t know how many times she had heard Cirvanas say such inexplicable words. Although Alleria didn''t understand the connection between others scolding Sylvanas and Sylvanas sneezing, Alleria knew that such far-fetched words must be Sylvanas S learned it from that bastard.


    Alleria didn''t like that Cirvanas was always going to learn those messy things from that bastard, and she didn''t like that Cirvanas became like this, it was ruining the family tradition.


    She always felt that it was the **** Habayashi Blood Eagle who led Cirvanas astray, otherwise how could the noble lady from the Windrunner family become like this?


    Thinking of these, Alleria would think of Lilas who was brought to Hinterland now. Alleria sighed, wondering if that little devil''s head would be taken astray too? I hope not! I hope that little devil will be better!


    However, now is clearly not a good time to care about this issue. Therefore, Alleria shook her head, as if shaking off those messy thoughts, and then looked down at the military map on the table seriously.


    "It is basically certain now that the total strength of the orc troops arriving in Quel''Thalas should be about two full-stacked elite main armies!" Alleria put down the pen in her hand and said with a frown.


    The orc troops with two full legions are actually not a big threat to the overall military strength of the entire Kingdom of Quel''Thalas. Although the orcs who came this time are obviously elite main battle legions with strong combat power, but compared with the overall national military strength of the entire Quel''Thalas high elf kingdom, it is really not a big deal. threat.


    But now that the orcs have joined forces with the trolls of Zul''Aman, that''s different! The trolls in Zul''Aman have been the old opponents of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas for thousands of years. Generally speaking, the difference in military strength between the two sides is not very big. Calculated under normal circumstances, the military power of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas only has a slight advantage.


    In the usual situation where both sides did not exert their full strength, it is true that the ranger troops in the south of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas alone are enough to suppress the troll army fighting on the front line of Zul''Aman, preventing them from leaving those strong fortifications on a large scale , UU Reading www.uukanshu. com rushed into the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas and caused a lot of destruction and killing.


    However, if the Zul''Aman trolls really want to fight to the death with all their strength, then it is obviously not enough to rely solely on the southern ranger troops of Quel''Thalas. Victory could only have been won if nearly all the High Elf armies in the North were involved.


    This is why for so many years, although the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas has been able to suppress the trolls in Zul''Aman, it has never been able to capture Zul''Aman. Because the overall military strength of the two sides has not differed much over the years, so it has been many years, and both sides have a tacit understanding and have not dared to do their best to improve each other''s past.


    But this time was different. This time not only the trolls of Zul''Aman dispatched with all their strength, but they also formed an alliance with the orcs, which brought a huge threat to the Kingdom of Quellas.


    Although, before the outbreak of the war, the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas made a lot of preparations to deal with the possible outbreak of war, but judging from the current situation, the situation of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas is still very dangerous.


    The orc troops that appeared in the southern Eversong Forest of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, from the intelligence analysis obtained from the investigation, although the orcs only have two legions, they must be absolutely elite main combat legions, and these two The combat power of the main orc combat legions must be very terrifying, and they must also be the most elite combat force in the orc army.


    Alleria and Cirvanas, who had participated in the frontal war with the orcs, understood how powerful the main force of the orcs was.

 v2 Chapter 674： The Danger Facing the Kingdom of QuelThalas

    Although the high elf ranger army and the orc army have their own advantages and different strengths, but in terms of overall combat power, the combat power of an elite orc army is probably about the same as that of a combined army of high elf ranger troops. .


    This is due to the fact that the high elf ranger troops have a large number of battle pets to barely equalize. In the past, even Alleria and Cirvanas would dare to evaluate the strength comparison between the two sides in this way.


    However, even based on the current assessment criteria for the comparison of the strengths of the two sides, Quel''Thalas'' current situation still appears to be quite dangerous.


    The High Elf Ranger Troop, a joint legion is composed of a main battle legion and a supplementary legion, with a total of 12,000 people. If calculated in this way, then just the two elite orc main combat legions that suddenly appeared in the southern Eversong Forest of Quel''Thalas can contain at least four ranger legions of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas. .


    The standing military force of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas is only ten legions, and the ranger troops in the south are only six legions in total. Therefore, the emergence of these two elite orc combat armies brought great military pressure to the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas.


    "Fortunately! We have transferred the expeditionary army back to the country, otherwise the situation will definitely be more difficult now!" Alleria said happily.


    Sylvanaki also frowned and looked at the big red arrows on the military map representing the coalition forces of the orcs and Zul''Aman trolls and said, "Indeed! The orcs'' advancing speed is really too fast! My brother-in-law wrote that they sent troops from Xantlan to After about twenty days, so we''d better hold the orcs in Nanyongge Forest for at least a month."


    Cirvanas looked at the map seriously and said calmly: "If the orcs are allowed to run amok like this again, I''m afraid it will take less than a month for the orcs to pass through the southern Eversong Forest and enter the northern part of the Eversong Forest to reach Qingfeng Village. gone."


    "Well! Sylvanas, what you said is correct. If this speed is followed, this group of orcs will soon pass through the southern Eversong Forest and enter the northern part of the Eversong Forest, where they will fight with the defenders of Qingfeng Village Fight."


    Alleria said: "The enemy is very destructive. Almost no place they pass can be said to be complete. Fortunately, we evacuated many civilians in advance, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable now. However, We still have to find a way to slow down the enemy''s progress, especially the progress of these orcs.


    Qingfeng Village is different from South Eversong Forest in that the civilians have not been completely evacuated there, and it is also the first line of defense to protect North Eversong Forest and Silver Moon City. Once Qingfeng Village''s defense line is breached, not only Silvermoon City will be seriously threatened. What''s more serious is that Fanyang Port will be in danger of falling into the hands of the orcs and the Zul''Amandan army at any time. "


    Fanyang Port is currently one of the important logistics transfer points for all Ranger troops fighting in the South Yongge Forest. A large part of the logistics materials have to be transported to Sharantis Island through Fanyang Port, and after being transported from Sharantis Island to Golden Mist Village or Fengxing Village or the Tower of Windrunner, they are then dispersed to various fighting forces. In the hands of the ranger legions.


    Therefore, Cirvanas naturally knew the significance of the existence of Fanyang Port to the ranger troops in the Southern Eversong Forest.


    In fact, in the combat plan of the entire Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, the combat area that the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas can tolerate is at most Qingfeng Village. If Qingfeng Village cannot be defended, it means The kingdom of Quel''Thalas is in grave danger.


    Because the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas is not as large as the Kingdom of Stormwind and the Kingdom of Lordaeron, so it also has such a large strategic depth. Once Qingfeng Village is captured, if you go further north, the capital of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, Silvermoon City, will bear the brunt. Which country is willing to let the enemy''s army come under the capital?


    If the enemy is allowed to approach the capital, it will be very detrimental to the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, no matter in terms of army morale or political significance, and it will even have a great impact on all the people of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas. influence, because that means that the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas may be destroyed at any time.


    So whether the high elves are willing or not, Qingfeng Village can only be the northernmost border point of the battlefield that Quel''Thalas Kingdom is willing to give up. Once the enemy approaches Clearwind Village, all high elf troops in the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas will be forced into a head-to-head battle.


    This is something that everyone in the Quel''Thalas elf kingdom does not want to see, and it is also something that all the high elf troops and people of Quel''Thalas must work hard to avoid.


    Compared with the allied forces of orcs and trolls, the high elf ranger army was not a unit that was good at frontal decisive battles. Rangers were better at jungle guerrilla warfare and mobile warfare with a wider range of activities. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Therefore, although all the ranger troops in the southern Eversong Forest of Quel''Thalas are obviously at a disadvantage under the combined attack of the orcs and the Zul''Aman trolls, they must do everything possible to fight against the enemy in any case. Before the orcs withdrew and turned to attack the Kingdom of Lordaeron, they blocked the allied forces of the orcs and Zul''Aman trolls to the south of Qingfeng Village. In the predetermined battlefield of Eversong Forest.


    Therefore, the most important task for all the ranger troops in the Southern Eversong Forest is to use their familiar terrain and environment to do everything possible to prevent the orcs and Zul''Aman troll coalition forces from moving northward quickly.


    Otherwise, once the high elves are forced to enter a positional battle with the allied forces of the orcs and Zul''Aman trolls, the high elves will be very passive. If the orcs turn to attack the Kingdom of Lordaeron as expected, then the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas will face a very dangerous situation, and it is not impossible to even destroy the country.


    You must know that in the original history, the allied forces of orcs and Zul''Aman trolls led by Doomhammer rampaged in the southern part of Quel''Thalas, and easily wiped out all the areas south of the line of Golden Mist Village, Fengxing Village, and Taquilin. And this area itself is equivalent to almost one-third of the land of Quel''Thalas.


    And the high elves were indeed powerless to stop them at that time. If the orcs and the main Oman trolls later had a disagreement, and Doomhammer led the orc troops to attack the royal city of Lordaeron, then what would happen to the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas in the end? It''s really hard to say how it will become.

 v2 Chapter 675：

    Because in the original history, although the high elf ranger troops tried their best, and even the highest ranger commander at that time, Li Reza, had died in battle, Doomhammer still believed that the power of Quel''Thalas was not strong.


    However, Doomhammer has such a knowledge, maybe there is a reason why he never led his troops to the north of Quel''Thalas Kingdom! At least the high and thick walls of Silvermoon City are not so easy to destroy.


    But this is just speculation. In short, Doomhammer left in the end and took his elite troops to attack the royal city of Lordaeron, leaving only the trolls of Zul''Aman to fight alone in Quel''Thalas.


    Although Quel''Thalas suffered such damage in World War II, when World War II ended, some people still think that the high elves did not contribute much to World War II.


    Seriously think about it, what a ridiculous logic this is! One-third of a country''s land is caught in the flames of war, at least one-third of the people are killed by butcher knives, and even the highest military commander under the king is killed on the battlefield. How tragic is this war? This is completely a battle of the whole country! Its significance is no less than that of the Sino-Japanese battlefield back then.


    If there was no Quel''Thalas to hold back Zul''Aman''s trolls, what would happen to the empty Lordaeron in the rear when Zul''Aman, who was allied with the orcs, marched south?


    When the Doomhammer soldiers approach the city of Lordaeron, I am afraid that the Stratholme region will also completely fall into the hands of the Zul''Aman trolls! Once Stratholme falls, it will directly threaten Andorhal in Lordaeron, the largest granary in the entire alliance. At that time, the Allied forces can barely hold the royal city of Lordaeron. You can''t wait until the orc civil strife is over!


    The topic is far away, let''s get down to business.


    Due to the flaws in the structure of arms, positional warfare is very unfavorable to the current Quel''Thalas army, because the kingdom of Quel''Thalas is indeed too short of melee arms.


    Therefore, in the positional battle, among all the military forces of Quel''Thalas, the biggest reliance is still the magical power of the mage group. With the powerful and large-area magic coverage of the legal group, it will cause huge damage to the enemy and block the subsequent influx of enemy troops.


    But this powerful magic power is not completely invincible. Although the magic power of the magician group is very powerful, its shortcomings are also very obvious.


    That is, the group damage spells covered by a large area of ??magic basically require the guidance of the magic mage himself. When the magicians are guiding spells, the magicians themselves will be like solitary grass standing in the wind, and they will become very fragile. Once they are approached by the enemy, the magicians who guide the spells will have to stop their magic in advance.


    However, the consequence of interrupting group coverage and attacking magic will be to allow more melee enemies to rush into the position of the high elves. At this time, the melee force in the high elf army is needed to stop the enemies who are constantly rushing in, so that the mages can retreat into a safe area and reorganize the magic coverage attack.


    If the steel torrent of Quel''Thalas'' ranger forces had taken shape, and formed a real fighting force, then the situation would not seem so dangerous. However, the steel torrent of Quel''Thalas has not formed a combat force, only a small amount of brutal iron fists and orangutan battle pets, and part of the unsatisfactory pseudo-steel torrent troops composed of ordinary male wild boars.


    These limited close-combat combat capabilities are obviously a drop in the bucket for such a large-scale war that is almost overwhelming. Even with the addition of the royal party''s elite force, the lawbreaker force and a small number of knight forces. But in the face of the orcs who are best at melee combat and the Zul''Aman troll allied forces, such a small melee force will appear to be stretched.


    At present, there is the largest number of dire wolves and pet ranger troops among the ranger troops. In the face of such a frontal confrontation, they will seem a little powerless.


    These dire wolf battle pets performed well in the battle against the Zul''Aman trolls who lacked equipment, but when they faced the two elite orc main battle legions who were well equipped, armed to the teeth and drank the blood of demons, how could they? It will appear very passive.


    If the orcs summoned a large number of hellfires or demon guards, those dire wolves'' war pets would be very helpless. You can''t let dire wolves bite stones, and those are still flaming stones.


    However, this is not to say that Quel''Thalas will be completely helpless in the positional battle. Anyway, during the last trip to Stranglethorn Valley, a considerable number of adult velociraptor battle pets were captured. Although the velociraptor battle pets will not be valued by the ranger main battle corps, the auxiliary corps do not dislike them. , they took all the bills.


    With the excellent scale-style raptor battle pet armor and sharp claws sent by Quel''Danis in time, these velociraptor battle pets are quite a melee force no matter how you look at it.


    The current velociraptor battle pets are not the bare-plate velociraptors who were too late to be armed with armor and claws in Loch Danmo. At the beginning, because there was no time to build special armors, the velociraptors were used as temporary meat shields to gamble for gaps when the battle was critical, and they all died in battle easily.


    But this batch is different. Not only are they all equipped with a full set of excellent-grade animal giant scale armor brought by Xuntland, but they are also equipped with elite claws made by Wildhammer dwarves on their pair of small claws, so they The single combat power is also very strong now.


    The Velociraptor was originally huge, but now it was equipped with giant animal scales and sharp claws, UU Reading stood majestically in the sun like a giant steel beast from ancient times.


    From the appearance alone, these velociraptors armed to the teeth are actually no worse than Iron Torrent and Storm Bear Iron Fist. Even because they walk upright, they will appear taller and more powerful on the battlefield. threatening.


    Now these giant steel beasts armed to the teeth are invulnerable or not, but if they are orcs or trolls from Zul''Aman, if they want to hurt them, it will not be an easy task.


    Using these velociraptor battle pets armed to the teeth to deal with the hellfire and void walkers summoned by the orcs, such stone-like demons, will indeed have little effect.


    Because the Velociraptor likes to attack with its mouth, it is really painful, and their pair of small claws do not feel too much threat. However, if they are used to deal with orc soldiers who are also fleshy but have strong individual combat power, then it may not be useless.


    Moreover, the ultimate melee power of Quel''Thalas - the arcane guard, will also be a headache in the melee power in the battle of the nation. It''s just that although arcane guards are powerful, their manufacture is quite complicated, and they are generally only used to guard Silvermoon City and Sunwell.


    Moreover, the manufacturing techniques of these arcane guards are basically in the hands of the Royalist faction and a small number of high-level magicians, so neither Aurelia nor Cirvanas basically think about them.


    Because they are really not easy to get, even a military town like Taquilin doesn''t have a few arcane guards, so it''s hard to rely on them? Then basically there is no need to fight.

 v2 Chapter 676： Why did they avoid the Farstrider camp?

    "Hehe, it seems that in this war, our entire southern Quel''Thalas Ranger Auxiliary Legion is the protagonist." Cirvanas suddenly smiled.


    Alleria smiled noncommittally and said, "However, it seems that the measures we have taken so far are still not ideal!" She sighed and said worriedly: "The enemy''s advance speed is too fast at present."


    "So we have to find a way to slow down their advancing speed!" Cirvanas thought for a while and said, "The enemy''s advancing speed is fast, mainly in the direction of the two elite orc legions.


    And the direction where the Zul''Aman trolls are responsible for the attack has been successfully contained by us, so we want to contain the enemy''s attack speed as a whole. We just need to find a way to contain the speed of the orc troops. "


    "That''s the way it is, but these orcs are too powerful in combat. The strength of one of their legions is equivalent to the strength of our combined legion. If we confront each other head-on, the two main battle legions of orcs alone can contain us. Nearly two-thirds of the total force of Eversong Forest."


    Alleria felt a little tricky. Although Quel''Thalas had made considerable preparations for the war before the outbreak of the war, after the outbreak of the war, it still made people feel that the situation was very serious: "Besides, the trolls in Zul''Aman now So far, we have dispatched at least four legions of troops, so in fact we are still at an absolute disadvantage in terms of strength.


    Also, the trolls in Zul''Aman are still increasing their troops. I estimate that the total number of troops sent by them should reach ten legions. That is to say, if they go well, the trolls in Zul''Aman will probably All out. "


    Alleria frowned and continued: "Once the Zul''Aman trolls are fully mobilized, our ranger troops in Nanyongge Forest alone will definitely not be able to stop them from advancing. As for the results we have achieved so far ...that too is only partial and temporary."


    "Of course I know this too!" Cirvanas said with a smile: "But sister, I think the enemy''s current tactical and strategic guidelines are basically clear, you see..."


    Cirvanas walked to the map, pointed to the big red arrows representing the direction of all the orc legions with her clear and slender fingers, and said, "The main forces of the two elite orc legions have all avoided the fortifications. They all turned to the east to attack, and their vanguard has even approached the Eastern Sun Temple, but why did they avoid the Farstrider camp?"


    Alleria looked thoughtfully at the direction of Cirvanas'' finger on the map.


    The configuration of the two elite orc main battle corps that invaded Quel''Thalas this time is very different from the ordinary orc main battle corps. The configuration of these two elite orc main battle corps can almost be said to be a pure cavalry corps.


    Most of the fighters among them are wolf cavalry, and some are death knights. However, there are very few orc infantry without mounts, almost completely negligible. This kind of arms configuration has definitely never been seen among all the orc troops that appeared before Azeroth.


    If you only judge from the point of view of human arms that the Orc Cavalry Legion is not good at siege, then this is a big mistake. At least the Orc Cavalry Legion with the death knights of the orc generation will definitely not be like the Human Cavalry Legion. The same is not good at siege.


    Because even without large siege equipment such as catapults and rams, siege would not be a very difficult task for these orc elite battle legions with many generations of death knights.


    These first-generation death knights are not as crappy and useless as the third-generation death knights who were castrated. These guys can be said to be real monsters created for death.


    Not only do they have a strong body like a warrior, and thick full-body plate armor like a knight, but they also have the terrifying large-scale destruction magic like a warlock and the summoning magic that summons powerful demons to assist them.


    Compared with heavy and large siege equipment such as catapults and rush cars, these guys'' siege capabilities are not inferior at all, and they are even more terrifying and flexible.


    Even if it is a tall and strong city wall like Menethil Harbor in Proudmoore, when those warlocks and death knights summon hellfire to attack the city, their defense breaking effect is even better than those of catapults and siege vehicles. The threat posed by such large-scale siege equipment is greater and more direct.


    The Farstrider camp has long been on the front line of fighting the Zul''Aman trolls, and its various fortifications are quite complete, but compared with the tall city walls of Proudmoore Menethil Harbor, it is nothing. up.


    Because although the various fortifications in the Far Traveler Camp are relatively complete, UU Reading has not built a thick city wall as high as 30 meters after all. No matter for any city, it is not easy to build such a tall and thick city wall.


    Such a strong city wall with a height of 30 meters can only be built after a long period of time only if the capitals of kingdoms or important cities have such financial and material resources.


    The Farstrider Camp is only a relatively important military fortress in the southern part of the Eversong Forest in Quel''Thalas, and has been at war with the trolls of Zul''Aman for a long time, so although there are many types of military forces in the Farstrider Camp Fortifications, but it is impossible to have so much strength and time to build such a tall city wall.


    Relatively speaking, the various fortifications of the Farstrider camp are quite complete, but compared with the tall city walls like the city walls of Proudmoore Menethil Harbor, its defensive effect still has a lot of gaps.


    If the death knights in the orc legion summoned a considerable number of hellfires to attack the city, and subsidized a large number of trolls and orc soldiers, then it would only be a matter of time before they really wanted to break through the Farstrider camp.


    Now only Zul''Aman''s troll troops are besieging the Farstrider''s camp, while the two elite cavalry legions of the orcs have avoided the Farstrider''s camp and turned to attack the east.


    The Zul''Aman trolls besieged the Farstrider''s camp because the Farstrider''s camp was too close to Sebnuwa and Sebsowa and the city of Zul''Aman. If they don''t capture the Farstrider''s camp first, and rush to mobilize a large number of troops to move eastward, then the logistics of the Zul''Aman troll and orc coalition forces will always be seriously threatened by the Farstrider''s camp.

 v2 Chapter 677： What did you think of?

    So no matter what, the Zul''Aman trolls must do their best to capture the Farstrider camp, so as to avoid the worries of all the troops who go north to attack Silvermoon City in the future.


    Without capturing the Farstrider camp, the Zul''Aman trolls would never dare to move eastward or northward, because that would put all their attacking legions in danger at all times.


    But why didn''t the orcs stop at the Farstrider''s camp and help the Zul''Aman trolls capture the Farstrider''s camp first? Why did they bypass the Farstrider camp and take the lead in marching eastward?


    Aren''t they afraid that the logistics route will be cut off? Are these orcs so confident that they can capture Silvermoon City with just their two orc cavalry legions?


    This kind of behavior of the orcs was very unreasonable. Based on what Aurelia had learned about orcs after dealing with orcs for so long, Aurelia would definitely not think that orcs would be so arrogant, let alone think that orcs were so stupid.


    On the contrary, Alleria thinks that the orcs may be a little arrogant, but they are definitely not stupid races, especially those senior commanders in the orc army. Alleria thinks that they are quite cunning and smart, And they learn very quickly during the war.


    This group of senior orc commanders, after each battle, if the orcs suffered a loss in battle, they would always quickly come up with quite clever countermeasures.


    For example, in the battle of Proudmoore, the orcs learned the lesson of the lack of long-range firepower in the first war between Rockdamer and the Alliance. The iron shield fortress phalanx most commonly used by legions.


    The iron shield fortress phalanx was originally just a defensive formation of the artificial heavy infantry regiment, but these orcs were able to transform it into an offensive formation on the battlefield.


    More importantly, this formation really restrained most of the alliance''s long-range attack power. It also made the elf army, which is best at long-range attacks, almost helpless when facing them, and finally had to rely on favorable factors such as terrain to break them.


    And this time, these orcs have obviously learned the lessons of the Proudmoore battlefield. Although they are two cavalry legions, they are no longer using their favorite and most commonly used puppy and elephant blitzkrieg assault tactics.


    Instead, when encountering poisonous needle formations, mine formations, and iron arrowhead formations laid by elves, the orcs will summon demons with similar head shapes such as void walkers and hellfires, and then the beasts saw Drop some big trees, cut the big trees into several sections, form two or three meter long logs, and tie these logs with iron chains, let the voidwalker and hellfire pull these large log sections to open the way.


    As a result, no matter what kind of poisonous needle formations, minefields, or iron arrowhead formations the high elves in front planted on the road, under these stone-like demons and the large logs they dragged, all of them would soon be wiped out. The ambush that blocked their advance was completely destroyed, and the orc troops quickly passed through the trap area along the passage opened by the demons.


    And this is what Alleria sighed, the reason why the measures did not achieve the desired effect. It is precisely because the orcs are not stupid, on the contrary, they are quite smart, which is precisely the reason why Aurelia thinks the orcs'' actions are weird and abnormal.


    Because the orcs are so smart, it is absolutely impossible for them not to know how vulnerable their logistics routes are before the Farstrider camp is uprooted.


    And they must also know that no matter how powerful the legion is, once their logistics route is cut off, it will have terrible consequences for that legion. However, since the orc commanders would know the consequences, why did they still do it? Why is it still so lonely?


    Going deep into enemy territory with a lone army regardless of logistics is a very risky move at any time, and it is also forbidden by military strategists. Most of the army commanders who dare to play this way often end up in defeat. But now the orcs did this, which made people feel confused.


    "Could it be..." Aurelia''s heart jumped, and she had a bold guess in her mind.


    The corners of Cirvanas'' mouth curled up: "What did you think of? Sister!"


    "Sylvanas, tell me! What do you know?" Alleria raised her head and asked.


    "We might as well make a bold guess," Sylvanas smiled, and said, "The strategic goals of the Orcs and Zul''Aman''s troll alliance are inconsistent, so..."


    "Be more specific!" Alleria said with a frown.


    "We all know the strategic goal of the Zul''Aman trolls, and that is to destroy the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas!" Sylvanas smiled and looked at Aurelia and said relaxedly: "The last thing is to destroy all our superiors. The elves drove out of Eversong Forest and fully occupied Silvermoon City."


    Alleria nodded, she agreed with Cirvanas'' point of view.


    Cirvanas laughed again: "Then sister, think about it, what is the strategic goal of the orcs launching this surprise attack?


    We might as well make a bold guess, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com As long as we can clarify the strategic goal of the orcs'' attack, then we can easily understand such abnormal behavior of the orcs.


    And as long as we can understand the abnormal behavior of the orc, then it is easy to infer the next move of the orc. "


    Alleria frowned slightly as she listened to Cirvanas'' speech, but she still had no intention of speaking.


    Cirvanas glanced at Alleria and continued: "Let''s first assume that the three most likely strategic targets of the two elite orc battle legions are in Quel''Thalas.


    The first one, assuming that the goal of these two orc elite main battle legions is to completely defeat the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, and finally help the Zul''Aman trolls to completely capture Silvermoon City, and finally join the Zul''Aman troll troops to go south and attack The rear of the Kingdom of Lordaeron forced the Alliance army to fight on two fronts.


    Second, assuming that the strategic goal of these two elite orc battle armies is not to occupy the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, but to raid the city of Stratholme behind the Kingdom of Lordaeron to support the frontal battlefield, so that the deadlocked frontal The battlefield situation has changed in their favor.


    The third one is to pretend that these two elite orc battle armies are gone, and take the risk to quickly pass through Stratholme and Andorhal, the rear areas of the Kingdom of Lordaeron, which is currently empty of troops, and directly approach the area where there are not many guards. Under the city of Lordaeron, the royal city of Lordaeron, even captured it, causing all the alliance troops on the frontal battlefield to be in chaos, and coordinated the attack of the main force on the frontal battlefield, so as to fundamentally and completely defeat all the alliance troops. "

 v2 Chapter 678： I want to eat one of their troops!

    "Then which one do you think is the most likely?" Alleria asked Cirvanas after thinking for a while.


    "From the current actions of the orcs, I think the first one may not be very big. Because if they want to help the Zul''Aman trolls capture Silvermoon City, they should not be able to avoid the Farstrider camp, but Together with the Zul''Aman trolls, they should first capture the Farstrider camp to relieve the logistical threat from the combined forces of the orcs and the Zul''Aman trolls before continuing north or west.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the orcs and the Zul''Aman army to do so. They would not only have to keep heavy troops to guard against the army in the Farstrider camp, but also allocate part of their troops to attack Silvermoon City. If they wanted to do this, even if they divided their forces, they would not be able to capture such a fortified city as Silvermoon City.


    I don''t know if the orcs understand this, but the trolls in Zul''Aman will definitely know, so the first possibility of orcs is not very big, so I am more inclined to the second and third possibilities.


    If it is the second or third possibility, then the orcs must be eager to find the main force of our high elf army at this time in order to achieve a quick victory. Because even if they only defeated the main force of the ranger troops in the southern Eversong Forest of Quel''Thalas, they could quickly withdraw and turn to attack Lordaeron without losing their allies.


    Otherwise, once the time is prolonged and the Alliance Army or the Kingdom of Lordaeron is prepared, then the orcs'' surprise attack will be completely meaningless.


    And this reason can completely explain why the two elite battle legions of the orcs bypassed the Farstrider camp at the same time and attacked the Eastern Sun Temple. Because they don''t have much time! They are eager for a decisive battle! They are eager to go to Lordaeron! "


    Alleria was looking at the military map while listening to Cirvanas, and when she heard that Cirvanas stopped talking and looked back at the military map to Alleria, she shook her head and said, "Now It''s still too early to determine the strategic goals of the orcs, let''s observe for a while! However, the orcs'' eagerness for a quick victory is now very obvious."


    Alleria thought for a while and then said: "But, no matter what, the speed of these orcs is still too fast, which is not conducive to our Quel''Thalas, so we must find a way to let them advance Slow down!"


    "Sister, what do you want to do?" Cirvanas noticed that Alleria seemed to have made some kind of decision.


    "I want to eat an army of these arrogant orcs!" Alleria clenched her fists and said, "Eat an established army! Get rid of their arrogance first!"


    "Great sister! You have the same idea as me! Since we are still not sure how strong the alliance between the Zul''Aman trolls and the orcs is, let''s test them and find out how strong the alliance between them is." strong!"


    Cirvanas laughed and said: "Brother-in-law once told me a story, he said that the first soldier attacked the plan, the second attacked the army, and the second attacked the city. Haha, it''s really funny, I really don''t know where that idiot came from The words I picked up are really incisive!"


    "The first is to attack the plan, the second is to attack the army, and the second is to attack the city." Alleria carefully savored these words in her heart.


    This sentence is very short, and the intonation is also very strange, even compared to the common language of Azeroth and the Salas language used by the elves, the grammatical logic is quite chaotic, but Aurelia still can hear it. There are many meanings in it.


    "What do you mean? Sylvanas, please explain in detail!" After savoring it carefully, Alleria said in surprise: "It''s impossible for that **** brother-in-law of yours to come up with such a precise guiding principle for war! How could an alcoholic who is so afraid of going to war, so afraid of death and extremely exhausted, be able to organize such a summary of the war? This sentence must be..."


    Alleria hadn''t finished speaking yet, but Cirvanas also understood what Aurelia wanted to say: "I know that brother-in-law didn''t make it himself," Cirvanas said with a smile: " But does it matter? If only he could tell me those stories."


    Seeing Cirvanas'' heartless smiling face, listening to Cirvanas'' heartless words, for some reason, Alleria suddenly felt very uncomfortable in her heart for no reason.


    "Tell me about it in detail!" Alleria said after trying to shake off the worries in her heart.


    "It''s actually quite simple. The most powerful method of warfare is to use political, diplomatic, and strategic means to isolate the enemy. The middle method is to use military means to fight the enemy. The worst method is to attack the enemy''s stronghold. Fortress." Cirvanas laughed and said, "Brother-in-law explained it this way."


    "What you said seems very reasonable," Alleria said with a slight frown, "but it''s not the same as what you said. Now that everyone else is attacking our house, how can we use the military strategy?"


    "That''s why we have to find a way to figure out the strategic goal of these orcs raiding the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas!" Cirvanas laughed: "Brother-in-law said, UU Read this time It was Doomhammer, the new warchief of the orcs, who led the orcs to attack the kingdom of Quel''Thalas. So my brother-in-law said that the orcs'' target this time must not be Quel''Thalas, but the royal city of Lordaeron."


    Alleria nodded. He had indeed heard Habayashi Xueying talk about this matter, but there was no war at that time, and Aurelia couldn''t fully believe Habayashi Bloodhawk''s words for things that hadn''t happened, especially in this kind of situation. She is much more cautious when it comes to matters related to the life and death of the country.


    Now hearing what Cirvanas said, Alleria became more determined that she must eat the orcs, one or two forward troops. She felt that it was the orc chieftain who personally led troops to appear in Quel''Thalas. She couldn''t just listen to the words of Habayashi Bloodhawk and Cirvanas, but also had to capture a few orc captives. Just be clear.


    If it is true that the new chief of the orcs leads the troops to attack, then as a great chief, it is impossible for him not to consider the overall situation of the Azeroth war, and it is even more impossible for him to put most of the main force on the frontal battlefield and just come to fight. We high elves are dying.


    The orc chief personally led the troops to launch a surprise attack, which in itself shows that this military operation is very important. It is likely to be an important surprise attack that will completely affect the entire battlefield of Azeroth. Otherwise, as a great chief, he sent It is enough for a right-hand assistant to be the commander-in-chief, there is no need to go out in person.


    Because even if he completely captured the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, it would not have much impact on the overall war situation in Azeroth.

 v2 Chapter 679： Thankfully we have a "prophet" here

    If Doomhammer successfully occupied the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, but under the resistance of the whole Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, even if the orcs and the Zul''Aman army captured Silvermoon City and completely occupied Quel''Thalas Kingdom, but they must have wasted a lot of time by then.


    At that time, the alliance army must have already been prepared. When they want to attack Lordaeron again, the Stratholme area, which is now empty of troops, probably has already formed many new legions at that time! At that time, even if Doomhammer wanted to easily attack Lordaeron, it would not be easy.


    What''s more, the coalition forces of the orcs and the Zul''Aman trolls seem extremely fierce on the surface, but the orcs have come from afar, and it is impossible to bring enough logistics materials to support their protracted war. And Zul''Aman''s own productivity level is not good, and it is simply impossible to expect the Zul''Aman trolls to provide all the logistics materials for their entire coalition.


    "I think the reason why they form an alliance with the Zul''Aman trolls is to use Zul''Aman in order to obtain a safe landing point to establish a portal. The second is that when they raided the Kingdom of Lordaeron, they hope that the Zul''Aman giants will Demon gang they hold back the army of our high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas, lest we keep chasing them for someone.


    Therefore, I think the orcs actually have very little time, they must find the main force of our high elves within the limited time, and make a quick decision, so..."


    Cirvanas paused for a moment, then continued: "The most important thing we need to determine now is whether the main target of the orcs'' surprise attack is the Kingdom of Lordaeron.


    If, as my brother-in-law said, the goal of these orcs is Lordaeron, then their goal will not coincide with the strategic goal of the Zul''Aman trolls to occupy Silvermoon City.


    Therefore, we can start our military strategy from this point, try our best to create greater conflicts between the two forces of the orcs and the Zul''Aman trolls, and find a way to separate them first, and then..."


    "You mean..." Alleria somewhat understood Cirvanas'' plan.


    "Yes!" Seeing the change in Aurelia''s eyes, Cirvanas said, "At least in the early stages of the war, even though the orcs are strong, we can''t just avoid them. We have to find a way to make these orcs feel It is impossible for them to completely capture Quel''Thalas in a short time!


    Aren''t they short on time? Then we can''t let them advance so fast, we have to beat them a few times to make them move cautiously and slowly.


    The trolls of Zul''Aman... I plan to relax the blocking of the trolls of Zul''Aman after the orc troops become more cautious, so that those trolls of Zul''Aman can move forward easily, making them think that they can easily enter Silvermoon City under.


    In this way, when there is a cognitive gap between the orcs and the Zul''Aman trolls, their alliance is prone to cracks. After the main force of Zul''Aman''s trolls is fully mobilized and enters the predetermined battlefield we set up in Nanyonggesen, we will only fight trolls and not orcs, adding fuel to the conflict between them.


    Trolls are suspicious by nature, let them progress more smoothly in the early stage, and orcs progress slower, so those suspicious trolls will definitely wonder if the orcs are not working hard.


    In the mid-term, we specialize in fighting trolls, and the trolls have lost a lot, but seeing that the orcs are basically intact, then this kind of doubt will definitely increase, and their alliance at that time..." Cirvanas snorted and laughed.


    "Great idea!" Aurelia praised: "In the early stage, we concentrated our absolute superiority and bit off a few vanguard troops of the orcs with less strength. Let''s give these orcs a blow first.


    However, we just don''t meet their main force, and only pick a relatively small forward force to attack. When their main force comes, we will withdraw immediately. The forward troops are the eyes of the army, and if they are blinded, they must not dare to take the risk of a rapid advance as a whole.


    After the orcs slowed down, we abandoned the Farstrider camp, and at the same time relaxed the sniping efforts against all Zul''Aman trolls, allowing all Zul''Aman trolls to quickly enter the predetermined battlefield in Nanyongge Forest.


    After they all come in, they will only be used to fight the main Oman trolls of the puppet army, and not to fight the elite orcs or legions. "


    Alleria also laughed: "At that time, it is estimated that the military operation of the Xuntland side in the Durnholde area should have been completed. Let''s see if the orcs have withdrawn from Quel''Thalas and turned to attack Lordaeron. intention.


    If not, we will continue to fight the trolls and let the orcs go north. People from the Wang Party will intercept the orcs in Qingfeng Village. We rangers only need to be in charge of the South Yongge Forest and try our best to hold back the trolls of Zul''Aman That''s fine.


    I really don''t believe that the orcs can beat Silvermoon City with just these two legions! Quel''Thalas is not Lordaeron, which is currently empty of domestic troops. Quel''Thalas'' domestic troops are still at full strength, two legions? Even if their teeth were knocked out, they wouldn''t be able to bite into Qingfeng Village.


    If the orcs show signs of withdrawing from Quel''Thalas, then we will also reduce our attacks on the Zul''Aman trolls, pretending that our troops are out of order, and first let the main force of the Zul''Aman trolls fall to Qingfeng Village and other royal party troops. line.


    Then, we walked along the foot of Chenfeng Mountain from Corian Village, UU Read Book straight into the city of Zul''Aman, and suddenly attacked and occupied Sebluwa and Sebsowa, two important military towns defending Zul''Aman, completely cut off the All the logistics of the Zul''Amani invasion of troll forces.


    Then depending on the situation, if conditions permit, Zul''Aman will be directly occupied, then this war will basically be over. The threat of Quel''Thalas for thousands of years can be completely lifted!


    If everything goes as expected, then it seems that this battle is not too difficult to fight! All the most critical points are all focused on when the orc troops will leave Quel''Thalas. "


    "It''s fortunate that we have a "prophet" here," Cirvanas said with a smile in his eyes: "He asked us to transfer all the people in the south in advance, and let us do a good job. Otherwise, this battle will destroy at least one-third of Quel''Thalas'' population."


    Alleria agrees with Cirvanas, if it wasn''t for Habayashi Blood Eagle''s resolute and early warning before, I am afraid that all the ranger troops in the southern Eversong Forest of Quel''Thalas are now busy Move the people, and stop the orcs and the Zul''Aman army regardless of casualties!


    Even if they are forced to adopt the frontal combat method that the rangers least want to adopt, for the sake of the people, they can only do their best to fill up with human lives, and buy even a little more time for the transfer of the people.


    Where is it possible to think about these twists and turns like now, what kind of military strategy to engage in, and try to alienate the alliance between the Zul''Aman trolls and the orcs?

 v2 Chapter 680： Theres nothing more important than keeping your old capital

    But when Alleria thought that it was Habayashi Blood Eagle who led Cirvanas astray, she became very angry. So Alleria snorted and said, "Don''t mention that bastard, you''d better think about how to eat up a few orc frontier troops!"


    "How about we repeat the first battle of the Elven Expeditionary Legion in Lochdamor?" Sylvanas said with blinking eyes.


    "You...can''t you use your brain to think of other ways? I told you, don''t mention that bastard!" Aurelia said slightly angrily: "Why do you always try to imitate that bastard?"


    "I don''t want to! Too lazy to use my brain, I have a headache!" Cirvanas said.


    Alleria was too angry to speak, and after a while, Alleria compromised, because she knew very well that now was not the time to be angry with each other. When she said that just now, it was just that when Cirvanas mentioned the Habayashi Blood Eagle, she suddenly felt a little disturbed for no reason.


    Alleria patted her forehead lightly, she sighed and said, "This tactical orc suffered a loss once, how could he still be fooled?"


    "If you don''t want to be fooled, try it a few times first." Cirvanas said indifferently: "It doesn''t work, I''ll think of other ways!"


    "I haven''t seen you learn the good things, but you have learned a lot about the bastard''s bad habits, and now you have even learned the laziness. This is war! People will die! Do you understand?" Alleria was angry Gotta say.


    "Of course I know this is war, and I also know that people will die. But who stipulates that the same tactic can only be used once?" Cirvanas pouted and said, "Brother-in-law is not a borrowed knife to kill people back and forth in Xuntland." ?He suppressed the evil branch troll with human soldiers today, and suppressed human refugees with the evil branch troll tomorrow. Isn''t he doing the same well?


    Besides, wouldn''t it be nice not to have a hard time with the orcs? My brother-in-law said that the most important thing in doing business is to keep the original capital first, not to lose money is the last word, and whether to make money is only second. "


    "Your brother-in-law said it again!" Aurelia said, "You are lazy, and you will make excuses if you don''t want to find a way by yourself. Don''t you just believe that money-obsessed bastard? He is doing business, and you are now Go to war! Sylvanas, you have to figure this out!"


    Unexpectedly, Cirvanas said stubbornly: "Brother-in-law also said that he is a good fighter. He is invincible first, and waits for the enemy to be victorious. Invincible lies in oneself, and victory lies in the enemy. Being able to be invincible , cannot make the enemy sure to win.


    So there is nothing more important than keeping old capital! Because no one in the world is a fool, how to keep your old capital is something you can do. Whether you can make money is a matter of whether others will give you a chance, because the money is in the hands of others. "


    "I''m talking about war to you now, why don''t you understand it? You insist on telling me about that bastard''s business experience!" Aurelia said reproachfully.


    Cirvanas was about to open his mouth to speak again, but was immediately stopped by Alleria, who said angrily, "Your brother-in-law is right?"


    "Uh..." Cirvanas froze for a moment, unable to speak.


    "I knew you would say that!" Alleria gave Cirvanas a white look, then sighed. She felt in her heart that she might not be able to turn the crooked Cirvanas back into the original image of the noble second lady of the Windrunner family.


    "Okay! What did that **** say again? Why don''t you just finish it all at once! I want to hear what his business experience has to do with this battle. I won''t worry about you talking about my brother-in-law after a while." Ao Lei Leah said helplessly.


    Unexpectedly, when Alleria said this, Cirvanas seemed to have a brain short-circuit suddenly, and was unable to say anything.


    I saw Cirvanas standing there in a daze, but didn''t speak.


    "Why didn''t you speak this time? Didn''t you speak very well just now?" Aurelia asked strangely.


    "Hee hee..." Cirvanas suddenly laughed embarrassedly and said, "Actually... there is nothing to say..."


    "Hey! Sylvanas, you''re welcome too." Alleria suddenly imitated Habayashi Blood Eagle''s tone and said: "You just had a series of invincible victories, but I was confused , It seems to be very powerful. This time you just talk! I will listen carefully, and you should not be modest, let me listen to his business experience and how to extend it to the battle."


    "Sister..." Cirvanas twitched.


    Alleria said that, and Cirvanas felt embarrassed. She knew very well that Alleria was imitating Habayashi Bloodhawk''s tone when talking to her.


    "Say it! Tell it! It''s okay!" Aurelia still imitated Habayashi Blood Eagle''s tone in a calm manner. In fact, even Aurelia herself didn''t know why she became like this, she just felt inexplicably annoyed, so she deliberately pretended to speak in such an indifferent tone.


    "That...that..." Seeing Aurelia''s indifferent tone, Cirvanas couldn''t even speak fluently, and she said that twice hesitatingly.


    However, soon Cirvanas seemed to recover quickly, UU reading Then she laughed and said: "Actually, that is quite simple, that is to say, those who are good at fighting must first defend themselves Victory can be achieved by not being defeated by the enemy, and then waiting for the enemy to make a mistake or show a weakness before attacking.


    That''s why my brother-in-law said to cover up his old capital first, and then he can think about the money in other people''s pockets. Only when he has the opportunity to take out the money in other people''s pockets can he take out the money, so that it is possible to get gold coins.


    Brother-in-law... He said how to cover his pockets is something he can do with his own hands. As for whether he can make money, it depends on whether others cover his pockets tightly. If others also cover their pockets tightly, then we can only take them out when others can''t cover them tightly, or trick others to take their hands away first. "


    "Hmph!" Alleria snorted and cursed, "He is a profiteer, a shameful profiteer!"


    Cirvanas glanced at Alleria, and felt that such a scene seemed to have appeared before: "He said that the commanders on both sides of the battlefield are not stupid, so my brother-in-law explained that it is important to keep yourself undefeated in the war." What you can do depends on how strict you are. If you are not strict, others will take out the gold coins in your pocket.


    Therefore, in a war, don''t think too much about how to win, you should think more about how to be undefeated. Then you can think and observe whether others have shown their flaws. As long as others show their flaws, then they will give themselves money... no... victory for us.


    In short, in a word, in a war, one''s own side can at most guarantee that it is undefeated, but there is no guarantee that it will win the victory, because the victory is given by others. "

 v2 Chapter 681： When did you become so casual?

    Alleria sat on the chair and listened to what Cirvanas said. She really didn''t interrupt this time, but after Cirvanas finished speaking, Alleria frowned even tighter.


    "Sirvanas, you repeat the series of victories you just said. I always think it''s quite complicated. It''s definitely not something that **** brother-in-law came up with. It''s more like a paragraph in a military book."


    "That''s the art of war..." Cirvanas said in a low voice.


    Although Cirvanas spoke in a low voice, Alleria heard it. She raised her head and asked Cirvanas strangely: "Didn''t that **** say he doesn''t know how to fight? Then why does he know the art of war again?" ?¡±


    "How do I know this! Anyway, when you ask him what kind of military art he wants, he will definitely not know it, let alone give you a complete one. Only sometimes when you quarrel with him, he will find crooked reasons everywhere , At that time, he would think of a few words from time to time, and...he would sometimes say a few words when telling stories..." Cirvanas thought about it and couldn''t help laughing.


    But Cirvanas held back, but Alleria, who had always wanted to keep a straight face, couldn''t help laughing.


    She thought about it seriously, and realized that that **** Yu was really like this. When he is free, he is always idle and heartless, and what he does in the Hinterlands is always digging holes here and there, as if there is no long-term plan for what he does. .


    Most of the time, people around him see what he does as a whim, and do what comes to mind, but after doing it, many things are quickly forgotten afterward.


    Alleria just couldn''t figure out how the Habayashi Blood Eagle, who was so lazy that people wanted to kick him a few times, let him make Hinterland into what it is now.


    At the beginning, it was Habayashi Blood Eagle who proposed the plan to start the giant blood-tusk wild boar hybrid breeding farm in Hinterland, but after more than a year in Hinterland, Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t seem to pay much attention to it.


    If it wasn''t for Aurelia herself who went to Hinterland to take care of it, she wouldn''t know what the giant blood-tusk wild boar breeding farm would look like now. Because at that time, Habayashi Blood Eagle seemed to have completely forgotten.


    And the plan for the Temple of War was first proposed by that **** Habayashi Blood Eagle! But as soon as the **** raised the question, his people disappeared, and I haven''t seen him take the initiative to go to the temple area for a long time.


    Not to mention the hundreds of thousands of acres of grafted bread trees in the Quel''Dannis Valley, the **** Habayashi Blood Eagle has already forgotten when he gave the order! If someone hadn''t reminded him, in a few years, even he himself would never remember whether he had given such an order to others!


    But it was such a bastard, why did he let him get Hinterland up? This really made Alleria unable to figure it out, and in the end it could only be attributed to Habayashi Blood Eagle''s good luck. It seemed that all the good things happened to him. Not only did he meet, but also many people helped him to do things well that he had forgotten.


    Regarding this point, Alleria was not only unable to figure it out, she was even a little bit jealous. Because Aurelia felt that if she had gone to Hinterland with almost nothing at the beginning like Habayashi Blood Eagle, even if Aurelia worked hard and worked hard, it would be impossible for Hinterland to change. into what it is today.


    Alleria thought that even though she was the eldest lady of the Windrunner family, it would be very difficult for Habayashi Blood Eagle to reach the current level. Not only was Aurelia unable to do it herself, Aurelia felt that among all the grand dukes of Quel''Thalas, there might not be one who could do it.


    Because the entire Quel''Thalas only has a population of about 300,000 high elves, and who has the ability to transfer the entire Quel''Thalas people to Xuntland to open up wasteland and do hard work!


    See how many people the Hinterlands have now? Hundreds of thousands of humans helped him farm, fish, build roads, repair water conservancy and many other things, and tens of thousands of Wildhammer dwarves helped him build weapons and armor. Even Habayashi Blood Eagle''s original enemy, the Hinterland Xezhi troll, now has at least tens of thousands of people working for him.


    However, these are nothing. The most amazing thing is that now even those high-ranking green dragons have been pulled into the construction of Quel''Dannis by him.


    All of these, counting one by one carefully, all the results can make a Grand Duke of Quel''Thalas dizzy.


    As a general rough figure, there are probably more people working for the profiteer Habayashi Blood Eagle in Hinterland than the entire population of the Quel''Thalas Kingdom. Can the Grand Duke of Salas do it?


    However, this **** usually not only looks like he is greedy for life and afraid of death, but also has a lot of shortcomings. There are so many things to talk about, such as greed for money, laziness, etc., which makes people even more angry and jealous. UU reading


    "Okay! Let''s talk about the invincible one again, and explain it in detail!" Aurelia shook her head and said: "Then we will slowly discuss the specific details of the subsequent actions."


    "Didn''t you just say that?" Cirvanas asked strangely


    "I want you to explain that sentence, word by word." Alleria smiled and said, "I want to listen to the other story, anyway, I still have time now."


    "Don''t we have to discuss specific cooperation with several other legion commanders?" Cirvanas asked suspiciously.


    "I''m not in a hurry!" Alleria leaned back on the seat and looked at Cirvanas with a smile and said, "I want to hear the story now."


    Cirvanas: "...you still have the mood to listen to the story now?...Sister, when did you become so casual?..."


    April is a beautiful season with singing birds and fragrant flowers everywhere. However, Ni is also a season that makes people feel troubled. Especially for the orc troops who are now coming to the southern Eversong Forest in Quel''Thalas, it is a particularly annoying season.


    A forward commander of the orcs, he is very troubled at this moment. He doesn''t like this season very much, he feels that this season is a complete torture for him.


    Especially now that he is in Eversong Forest, he is even more troubled. But this is not the worst, what is even more unfortunate is that he was marching with a vanguard of 600 cavalry, which made him feel even worse.

 v2 Chapter 682： Proof of the Warrior

    This **** ghost weather has been coming down continuously, it has been drizzling for more than a week, and now it seems that he has no sign of stopping.


    Spring has just passed, and summer has just begun. In such a month at the turn of spring and summer, this kind of plum rain that lasts for a few days or even ten days is the most annoying.


    Because this kind of rain does not fall heavily, but it makes the ground extremely muddy. When people step on it, the heavy and thick clay sticks to their feet. Even the sitting wolf he sat on seemed to hate walking on such a muddy road.


    The commander of the orc vanguard felt that it was probably because the muddy mud got into the gap between the wolves'' claws, which made the wolves feel very uncomfortable. After walking a certain distance, the wolves would stop, Clean the clay from the crevices of the claws.


    All the forward cavalry behind the orc forward commander, everyone kept cursing the **** season and the muddy road.


    In April, although it is early summer, spring has just turned around, and it has not gone far. Some of the chill brought by the melting ice and snow in spring is left over as a gift to summer.


    This gift may be for summer, or for other people, such as farmers, it is a very joyful gift, because the continuous drizzle brought by this cold weather can make their crops grow green.


    However, this gift is indeed the most annoying to the orc vanguard troops who are marching now, and it is extremely annoying from the bottom of my heart.


    Because they are the vanguard of the legion, and they are the ones that see the farthest among the eyes of the whole legion. So they march must get up earlier than other troops. When others are still sleeping in the marching quilt, these forwards have to get up first, and start marching to explore the road after they are dressed.


    April is also a month with very thick morning fog. Even if he didn''t have a few days of rainy season, but when he wakes up in the morning, he is often surrounded by white and thick fog, especially in the southern Eversong Forest of Quel''Thalas. in this way.


    When you wake up in the morning, regardless of whether it rains or not, the leaves of all plants will be covered with dewdrops. With a little wind and grass, the dew on the green leaves of the tall and lush forest giant trees will be crackling. It fell down, like a sudden shower, which made people have nowhere to hide.


    Therefore, their vanguard troops are often less than a while after marching, and everyone is guaranteed to be soaked. As long as the breeze blows, accompanied by the cold air left over from spring, people will always feel shivering. What''s more, it has been drizzling for more than a week and seems to have no sign of stopping?


    A gust of morning wind blew, and the orc vanguard commander felt a bit chilly. The orc vanguard commander grasped the edge of the wide wolf fur cloak on his body with both hands, and wrapped his body tightly, which would make him feel a little warmth.


    This wolfskin cloak is the pelt of a mighty Timber Dire Wolf and a symbol of his glory. The dire wolf is not a creature unique to Azeroth, it is also found in Draenor, the hometown of orcs. Not only do they exist, but there are quite a few of them. In Taikaro Forest, there are also Blade Peak Mountains. In Blade Edge Mountains, some tribes of orcs even train them as pets.


    The dire wolf is a very cunning, ferocious and aggressive beast. According to the orc traditions of many tribes in Draenor, if any orc can enter the forest alone and successfully hunt a dire wolf back, then he He will become a warrior in the tribe, and he will be respected by the tribe.


    Every orc warrior who has hunted a dire wolf alone, they usually take something from the dire wolf he killed, and keep it with them, because it is a proof of their bravery and strength.


    These things are not the same for every orc. Some orcs will choose the teeth of the dire wolf to make a string of exquisite necklaces to hang around their necks, and some will choose the skull of the dire wolf and let the shaman of the tribe pass through the elements It is made into armor shoulder pads, and some people even choose only the fur of the dire wolf''s head to make a mask, which is only worn in battle.


    But Orc Striker Commander chose a perfect dire wolf pelt and fashioned it into a cloak. This wolf fur cloak can not only keep out the cold, but the thick wolf fur on the dire wolf''s fur can also isolate the ubiquitous rain and moisture in such nasty ghost weather to a certain extent.


    The orc forward commander already has a wolf fur cloak, and the clothes under his wolf fur cloak are indeed not damp. However, the orc soldiers in the vanguard of the legion he led were not all the same, because most of them did not have wolf fur cloaks, and many of them had not even gone to the forest alone to hunt dire wolves.


    Because, has anyone hunted dire wolves or other ferocious beasts alone in the forest to prove his bravery? He can draw conclusions from similar accessories.


    As for those ferocious beasts such as dire wolves that were hunted by tribal groups, no orcs would have the face to take things off and hang them on themselves, because doing so would only be ridiculed by everyone in the tribe.


    But it is not easy for an orc to go into the forest alone to hunt dire wolves. Over the years, many young orcs in Draenor wanted to wear a scarf on their bodies because they wanted to prove their bravery. Ornaments representing warriors, they easily entered the forest, but most of them ended up dying tragically at the mouth of wolves.


    Those **** and impulsive young people always think that it is easy to hunt and kill a dire wolf. They also always think that they can easily kill a dire wolf as long as they pick up an ax or other weapons. up.


    But they forgot that dire wolves are ferocious beasts that live in packs. They are cunning and cruel. Even if he was able to kill a few dire wolves at that time, under the attack of wolves, they would often only die regrettably.


    And those wolves will eat up his body when he dies, and will also eat up all the dire wolves that he killed, and when the tribe members hear the news and rush to rescue, Often only torn clothes and weapons such as tomahawks left behind can be seen.


    Therefore, in Draenor, there are really not many people who can hunt and kill dire wolves in the forest alone, and the orcs who can successfully carry a dire wolf corpse from the forest alone must be warriors in the tribe.

 v2 Chapter 683： march

    Because as long as they go into the forest and encounter dire wolves, what they often face is not just one dire wolf, but a group of dire wolves. Those dire wolves don''t come out politely to fight you one-on-one, they usually come out in groups. And those dire wolves are very cunning, and they can cooperate with each other between attacks.


    Generally, the small wolf packs of dire wolves sometimes only have nine or eleven or twelve, while the large wolf packs can often have hundreds of them. In fact, those big wolf packs are usually the overlords in that forest.


    The orc vanguard commander looked back at the soldiers following him, and there was still a smile on his face. Since entering the borders of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, he is still very satisfied with the performance of his soldiers so far.


    Although in the past seven days, it has been raining cold and thin, which is extremely disgusting and annoying, so that every orc marching in the Eversong Forest is cursing the **** weather in their hearts.


    But the morale of their troops is still very good, they still firmly believe that they can win, they can still endure the difficult conditions, stepping on the muddy and slippery roads, marching unswervingly towards the goal.


    As the forward troops of the legion, as the eyes of the legion, in order to advance lightly, each of them actually carried very little combat supplies. In addition to the necessary armor and weapons, each of them only carried four or five days'' worth of food and jerky for the worgs.


    The leaders of the legion headquarters said that as long as they can maintain a suitable distance from the main force, they can get support from the main force of the legion at any time.


    The leaders also said that the high elves and the group of Zul''Aman trolls who seem to be uncivilized and have extremely simple equipment have not won for so many years. It can be seen that the group of high elves must be vulnerable, or they are very timid fear death.


    So the orc striker commander he got the order is, go forward! go ahead! Don''t worry about the back and the wings. As long as their vanguard can march to the eastern temple of the kingdom of Quel''Thalas, the nearest large gathering of high elves, then it belongs to the orcs.


    Those cowardly high elves would not dare to stop their army, everyone can sleep sweetly and warmly in the houses of those high elves residents, and happily open a bonfire to celebrate the party. Because those cowardly and cowardly high elves must have all fled before the orc warriors arrived.


    During the march of more than ten days, their vanguard troops have encountered several waves of regular high elf troops. But those cowardly high elves only made a very limited resistance, shooting arrows sporadically, and were charged by a group of wolf riders under their own hands. Just when they were about to rush forward, the group of high elves They all retreated in a panic.


    What is a little troublesome is that the poisonous needles and mines left by these timid but cunning high elves will cause a little damage to the cavalry under them.


    But such a small injury, after being treated by the shaman in time, these small injuries healed quickly. It did not cause any major damage to the troops at all, but only caused some small troubles for the troops to march.


    But after the legion learned about these things, the legion headquarters sent them more than a dozen death knights, so these small troubles were quickly and easily resolved.


    Although all the orcs knew that they belonged to their own side, the death knights were actually not liked by everyone among the orcs. In fact, even the forward commander himself repelled them, and no one was willing to let these cold guys walk beside them.


    These monsters who say that the dead are not like the dead and that the living are not like the living are not only disgusting because they like to play with other people''s souls, but what is even more disgusting is that they always have an unpleasant smell of corpses. , when they walk past others, all normal people can''t help but cover their mouths and noses.


    So, even though everyone knows that if there are death knights opening the way in front and letting them use the Frost Path skill. Then it will be easier for everyone to march now, and you don''t have to step on such a muddy road all the time.


    Because of the death knight''s Frost Road skills, the place they walked through can quickly form a piece of hard ice, allowing the people behind them to walk on the icy hard road.


    But now they are marching against the wind. If they do this, everyone will have to endure the disgusting smell of corpses all the time. That smell can make any strong orc warrior eat at noon and night. Sometimes I lose my appetite.


    The commander in front of the orcs also wants these death knights to open the way far ahead, and he will lead his subordinates to fall far behind and follow their footsteps, so that everyone will have a better life.


    However, the commander of the orc vanguard discovered that this was actually not easy to do, and in fact it had no obvious effect. UU reading


    Because the orc vanguard commander discovered that the impact of these death knights'' Frost Road skills is extremely limited, no matter in time and scope. After all, they do not come from the power of nature, but from the power of magic. , then the icing effect will disappear quickly.


    If he wants all the wolf cavalry of the vanguard to walk on the hard ice road, then he must distribute these death knights evenly among the long marching teams.


    But if this is done, not to mention whether all soldiers are willing to endure the disgusting smell of corpses, just the attitude of those rebellious death knights is enough to give him a headache as a forward commander .


    Nominally, these death knights now belong to themselves, but the forward commander found that these death knights didn''t really care much about their orders. Rather than saying that these death knights were subordinates sent under his command, it might be better to say that they were a group of uncles sent to them by the legion.


    The commander in front of the recipient felt that these monsters had always been incompatible with all normal recipient troops. They only get along well with those warlocks who also like to play with other people''s souls, but they are very indifferent to others.


    At the same time, since these monsters came to his team, they haven''t been separated from them. The dozen or so death knights themselves formed a small group that made people feel particularly glaring. Always wandering outside his forward team, either the promising team marched left and right, or fell behind the team, always seemed to be a maverick.

 v2 Chapter 684： 2 commands

    At the same time, since these monsters came to his forward team, these death knights have not been separated. The dozen or so death knights themselves always like to form a small group that makes people feel particularly dazzling, always wandering around He is outside this forward force.


    Most of the time, they either go out of the team, march left and right of the team, or simply fall behind the team, which always seems to be very special.


    However, although the orc forward commander was very dissatisfied with this point, he had no good solution. Since the arrival of these monsters, they have indeed helped their forward team solve many problems.


    Those insidious traps laid by those cowardly high elves, with the help of the demons summoned by these monsters, those troublesome traps instantly became ridiculous things.


    Because he could easily break the traps left by the high elves, his vanguard marched at a much faster speed. Therefore, the orc forward commander didn''t care too much about the fact that these monsters didn''t obey his orders.


    If you don''t listen, don''t listen too much! Ever since the Doomhammer chief replaced Gul''dan as the great chief, these monsters have always been obedient to the orders of the new chief Doomhammer, let alone the vanguard commander of this small legion? Just like today, this group of monsters gathered together again, and they all walked behind the team.


    There was a sound of wings flapping the air, and the orc vanguard commander looked up to the distance ahead.


    A black owl flew from the top of a big tree in the distance. It flapped its wings and made a rustling sound of the leaves before flapping its wings and flying into the distance.


    The orc vanguard commander knew that the black owl must be the pet of those cowardly high elves. He didn''t know how many times he had seen those owls along the way.


    He knew that as long as he saw an owl, it meant that the scouts of the high elves must not be too far away from them, maybe one or two kilometers, maybe three or four kilometers, who knows?


    The pathfinding party he had sent out had never caught those cunning high elf scouts, but the orc forward commander had heard such things from the trolls of Zul''Aman.


    Therefore, whenever he saw those owls, the orc forward commander always felt that his every move was being watched. This feeling has always made him very uncomfortable, because this feeling always makes him feel as uncomfortable as a naked person walking on the street, but he can never find out the pair of eyes that are hiding in the dark and prying.


    Along the way, his troops also encountered a few relatively small high elf gathering points, but where their forward troops passed by, all the houses there had already been emptied.


    Judging from the dust accumulated in the house, the orc vanguard commander could tell that the original owner of the house had left the house for at least a month.


    Of course, the orc forward commander really hoped that he and his men could find some supplies in those places, but obviously, they found nothing.


    However, the orc forward commander felt that they were not completely without gains. At least these signs have shown that the high elves have long been prepared for the outbreak of this war.


    They didn''t even meet a single high elf commoner here, and those materials that could be used as supplies had either been taken away by those high elves long ago, or must have been hidden by those high elf commoners, leaving empty spaces one''s house.


    The orc vanguard commander also discovered that the high elf civilians hadn''t just been relocated. Those high elf civilians with wells gathered, and even these high elf civilians filled all the wells with mud and stones.


    Therefore, the orc forward commander always felt in his heart that perhaps this raid on the high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas was completely a mistake.


    These high elves have completely stopped the actions of the orcs and the Zul''Aman troll coalition forces. The high elves of Quel''Thalas have prepared to this level, so can this raid be called a raid? If you want to bite the bullet and continue fighting, how much more can you achieve? As for the doubts about the results of the battle, the orc forward commander was actually not sure at all.


    It has been a few years since I came to Azeroth, and this is the first time that the orc forward commander has faced a war that he has no idea at all. Therefore, the orc forward commander adopted a very conservative marching method this time.


    According to the tradition of ordinary orc troops marching, a legion march should have a forward, left wing, and right wing each, while the central army marched in the form of four troops. But after the legion headquarters discovered the situation ahead, the legion march also began to become cautious.


    Now in the legion they are in, there is only one unit on the front and on the left and right flanks. UU Reading Although the command of the legion seems to be very morale-boosting, go forward! go ahead! Get to the Eastern Temple of the High Elves and you''re victorious! But the legion came with this order and another order, asking him to strictly abide by and keep a distance from the main force of the legion.


    The orc forward commander was a little confused when he first received these two seemingly contradictory orders, but he soon understood them.


    The first order was actually to the soldiers, as the Legion did not want the soldiers to be demoralized by marching in such depressing, ghostly weather. They hope that all the soldiers of the legion will always maintain a high-spirited desire to fight, and this simple order has indeed played its due role. At least the soldiers under the orc forward commander are still in good condition.


    And the second life will be the real order given to him by the forward commander of the legion. The commander of the legion asked him to strictly maintain and pay attention to the normal distance from the army in the middle of the legion. In fact, he told him that the headquarters of the legion had noticed what they found. , for the sake of safety, they must keep a suitable distance, so that the main force of the legion can support them at any time.


    The orc forward commander guessed that the left and right wings of the legion must have received the same order, and they must have discovered a situation similar to that found by their own forward troops.


    Now his troop as the vanguard of the legion is the most elite cavalry unit in the entire legion. As long as it maintains a suitable distance from the main force of the legion, the headquarters of the legion fully believes that their forward troop has the ability to persist until the arrival of the main force of the legion. The commander has always believed in this.

 v2 Chapter 685： 500 meters is too far

    However, the orc forward commander still cautiously sent a pathfinding team with only ten people in front of the forward troops he led. And he also believed that the troops on the left and right wings of the legion would definitely make the same decision as him.


    For the pathfinding team sent this time, the orc forward commander did not dare to let them go too far, because the previous pathfinding team already had two teams of 20 heroic cavalry soldiers. Died without a sound.


    So this time, the orc striker commander repeatedly asked the pathfinding team that they are absolutely not allowed to go beyond the distance of 500 meters from the striker''s main force. Within Eversong Forest, quickly discover and respond to and support them. The orc forward commander thought that the black owl that flew up just now must have been disturbed by the warriors of the Pathfinder Team.


    The orc forward commander turned his head and said to the adjutant who was following behind him, let him pass down the order to let everyone in the army be more vigilant, because he feels a little restless today, but he doesn''t know why, so he still feels Be careful.


    Since the appearance of this owl, the orc forward commander has realized that today will not be so smooth, but as for the reason, he really does not need a reason, because he can''t think of a reason. intuition.


    After passing down the order, the orc forward commander felt a little more at ease. No matter what happened, he fully believed that his troops would be able to deal with it. The main force of the legion is less than five kilometers away.


    Is five kilometers far? Not far! For a legion of pure cavalry, five kilometers is really not a long distance, not to mention that I have more than 600 elite wolf cavalry under my command!


    These are 600 people, not 600 sheep. The enemy wants to wipe out so many heavily armed cavalry in an instant. The orc commander really doesn''t believe how many people can easily do it.


    His troop was the most elite troop in the legion, even in the entire orc tribe, it was also one of the rare and strongest troops, and this was the most confident support in the heart of the orc forward commander.


    Quel''Thalas, in a dense forest 30 kilometers south of the eastern temple in the Southern Eversong Forest, hundreds of military tents are densely packed, but if you look from outside the forest, you can''t see any of them. Mark of.


    In one of the largest military tents among these hundreds of military tents, Cirvanas was looking at the military map intently.


    "Report!" Suddenly, a report sounded from outside the military tent.


    "Come in." Cirvanas said calmly, looking back at the military map.


    The curtain of the military tent was lifted, and a female ranger in the emerald green Windrunner formal suit walked in.


    "The news came from the scouts in front that the orc striker had arrived at the sixth area, and they sent another ten-member pathfinding team, but the orc pathfinder team acted very cautiously, and they kept keeping a distance of five hundred At a distance of about 10 meters, the reconnaissance team cannot completely wipe out the enemy''s pathfinding team in such a short period of time." The female ranger reported neatly.


    "Five hundred meters?" Cirvanas sighed.


    The main force is 500 meters forward. This distance is not too short for ordinary infantry, but for cavalry, this distance is indeed conservative enough.


    It seems that these orcs are not so proud and arrogant, and became conservative so quickly, Cirvanas thought to himself.


    Cirvanas made the best use of it before. The high elves completely took advantage of aerial reconnaissance and familiarity with the terrain. Before the main force of the orcs reacted, they easily ate seven or eight of the orc wolves who came out to explore the way. Cavalry Pathfinder Squad.


    These orc pathfinding teams consisted of the enemy''s forwards, as well as the left and right flanks. Every time the high elves attacked, they quickly devoured them with absolute superiority and then fled away immediately. Therefore, the high elves did not suffer any casualties.


    But the result of such a battle is actually not that big, and only 70 or 80 enemy wolf cavalry were eaten in total. Now those orcs are more cautious, and the distance between the pathfinding team and the main force is getting closer and closer.


    "We have to eat them at 500 meters!" Cirvanas said: "I want their forwards and the pathfinding teams on the left and right wings to be compressed to less than 200 meters away from their main force, 500 meters is too far !"


    The female ranger who came in to report smiled slightly, and she knew that her officer would definitely say that. Officer Cirvanas''s temper is not so easy to talk to, but she just smiled and then stopped saying a word. Wait for Chief Sylvanas to issue a new order.


    "How many scouts do we have there?" Sylvanas asked.


    "Five owl rangers, thirty mountain lion night walkers!" The female ranger who came in to report said, "Forty mountain division night walkers have just been transferred to the enemy''s left flank to ambush and kill the enemy''s pathfinding team Now, UU Reading may not be able to come back in time."


    Cirvanas stretched out a hand, put it on the temporary desk in the military tent, and pressed her chin with the back of her hand, she was thinking...


    Thirty-five high elf rangers, plus the mountain lion battle pet, it is not difficult to eliminate a ten-man pathfinding team of orcs, the difficulty is that they cannot be wiped out silently and cleanly.


    These orc wolf cavalry are well equipped, basically full-body plate armor, and their personal protection is very high, which makes the direct damage of the bows and arrows of high elf rangers below the middle level to these orcs extremely limited. With the addition of units, it is obviously not so easy to quickly eliminate these orc pathfinding teams.


    The scouts of the high elves were not afraid that the members of the orc pathfinding team would flee back. In fact, it was impossible for the orc wolf cavalry pathfinding team to escape back to the main force under the concussion shooting of more than thirty rangers. middle.


    The high elf scouts were worried that they would not be able to completely kill all of these orc pathfinding teams before the main enemy striker came to support them.


    Because 500 meters is not too short for infantry, but for cavalry, it is just a matter of messages. As long as those orc wolf cavalry pathfinding teams are attacked, they will definitely send out an enemy signal as soon as possible to notify the main force behind for support.


    With the speed of the wolf cavalry, the distance of 500 meters is really not that far. Even if the enemy only has 20 or 30 cavalry coming to support at full speed, the attack of the high elf scouts will be forced to stop and quickly flee away.

 v2 Chapter 686： Wargs Warning

    Therefore, in order to eliminate this orc wolf cavalry pathfinding team, the high elves must have a powerful attacking unit to go there. For the orc wolf cavalry pathfinding team, it is necessary to use the absolute superiority of troops and strength, and to retreat with a thunderbolt and lightning speed, so as to achieve a better deterrent effect.


    "Choose ten high-ranking rangers from the Frostwolf Rangers and go there!" Cirvanas said, "We must use the fastest and strongest attack methods to eliminate them quickly." Cirvanas thought for a while, and then added : "Ask another ten orangutan rangers to go there together. Remember, tell them to retreat with one blow, and they are not allowed to contact the main force of the enemy''s striker. Even if they let the orcs escape a few, they are absolutely not allowed to contact the main force of the orcs."


    "Yes! No contact with the main force of the enemy''s forward is allowed." The female ranger received the order, and quickly turned around and walked out of the military tent to convey the order.


    "Hmph! Five hundred meters? Do you think that five hundred meters is safe?" Seeing the messenger go out, Cirvanas said coldly to himself in the military tent: "I will make you all blind. "


    The sixth area is actually not very far away from where Cirvanas is now, only less than thirty kilometers away.


    It only takes half a day for the cavalry to reach this distance, but the orcs can''t find Sylvanas and the others at this time, and the high elves have a large number of dragon eagle knights, griffin knights and owl rangers. The round-the-clock surveillance is well aware of the actions of the combined forces of the orcs and Zul''Aman trolls.


    Now we are in the South Yongge Forest, and it has been raining continuously for seven or eight days. All the roads in the forest are very muddy and difficult to walk. Even the cavalry and the orc army want to march to Sylvanas. Here, I am afraid it will take almost a day! And now this location is exactly where Sylvanas is going to ambush and destroy the entire orc vanguard team...


    South Yongge Forest, area six.


    Five hundred meters in front of the orc vanguard, a ten-man pathfinding team of orcs rode sitting wolves and marched carefully on the soft dirt road.


    Before them, two of the same pathfinding teams were silently killed by those high elves, and now they are the third pathfinding team sent by the forward commander.


    The striker commander gave repeated orders, not allowing them to go too fast, let alone go too far, emphasizing that they must keep a distance of less than 500 meters from the striker''s main force.


    And they are actually unwilling to go too far away from the main force, because they are also unwilling to die silently like the two friends from the pathfinding team before.


    In fact, although the main force of the forward is only about 500 meters away, all the members of the pathfinding team are still a little worried. After all, how did the twenty cavalry brother companies be killed by those high elves? None of them know.


    Marching in the forest is no better than marching on the plains. Let alone 500 meters in the forest, even if it is only 100 meters, they can''t even look back and see the shadow of the main force.


    Because the dense woods have long blocked everyone''s sight, the only thing that can warn the main force following behind can only be conveyed by sound.


    certainly! Relying on sound to convey information about encountering an enemy cannot be solved by relying solely on the shouts of the orcs. Their team also carried a signal transmitter that was sent high into the air when encountering an enemy, so that the troops behind could be notified in time.


    From the perspective of the members of the pathfinding team, this so-called signal transmitter felt that it was more accurate to call it a fireworks launcher, because what it emitted was almost exactly the same as the big fireworks used in real festivals, except this The signal transmitter is a magical alchemy product that does not need to be ignited with an open flame when it is actually launched.


    Suddenly the wolves, who were trekking hard, stopped. They bared their teeth and exposed their icy fangs. There was also a deep groove on the nose of the wolves. The scarlet mouths of the wolves kept uttering low-pitched threats. growl.


    The leader of the orc pathfinding team raised his hand to stop the team from moving forward.


    The performance of the wolves at this time is already obvious. They must have noticed something abnormal, so they showed such a strong and obvious threat and ready to attack at any time.


    "All on alert!" The leader of the orc pathfinding team shouted.


    All the orc wolf cavalry raised their weapons one after another, watching the movement around them vigilantly.


    The wolves were still making low, threatening growls, but the surrounding woods were still silent, and even the jungle birds were completely silent.


    All seemed eerily peaceful save for the cold, silent drizzle that kept falling.


    The leader of the orc pathfinding team had already forgotten all the coldness before Wen, and he was so nervous that his heart was in his throat. He is not afraid of dozens or hundreds of enemies rushing towards him with loud calls, but he is really afraid of this quiet appearance.


    Because of this quietness, it always makes people feel very weird, and it also makes it completely impossible for him to judge what kind of situation their team is currently in. UU reading


    However, the worry of the leader of the orc pathfinding team did not become a reality. He and the nine wolf cavalry soldiers under him were on alert for a long time, but they didn''t find anything special happening around them.


    Did some large, ferocious beast pass by in the nearby woods? All members of the orc pathfinding team were also wondering.


    The sensitive nose of wargs can indeed smell the smell from a long distance, and it can also provide them with early warning of danger. But the wargs are just wargs after all, and the orcs have never signed a soul contract with the wargs like the rangers, so they can''t clearly understand the meaning of the wargs like the rangers.


    Because the wargs don''t only show that look when they encounter high-cold elves, but they will become like this whenever they encounter anything that makes them feel threatened.


    There are many things that can make a warg feel threatened, especially in the forest. The appearance of any large beast can make those wargs feel threatened, so this can easily cause a false alarm.


    Although the wolf police have the disadvantage of false alarms, everyone in the orc pathfinding team doesn''t care about it now. In such a dangerous environment, they would rather believe what they have or not. They don''t want to try again by themselves what happened to the previous two pathfinding teams.


    The leader of the orc pathfinding team waved his hand and motioned for the two wolf cavalry soldiers beside him to take a look along the road. Because the wargs were vigilantly facing a forest, but this direction was also the turning direction of the road ahead.

 v2 Chapter 687： 10 people

    No matter what was there that threatened the Wargs, the leader of the orc pathfinder team thought they had to figure it out first, otherwise they would not be able to go back and report, and they could not even send an encounter signal.


    For what if there were no enemies there, but some beast of prey there? If you send out an encounter signal and wait for the main force to come over, but when you get there, you only see one or two beasts, then everyone in your team will never be able to lift their heads in the forward team.


    Therefore, although the captain of the orc pathfinding team knew that letting the two brothers go to explore the path would probably put them in a very dangerous situation, he had to let them pass.


    The two orc wolf cavalry rode forward without hesitation after receiving the order, but they ran back in a hurry as soon as they reached the turning point.


    Seeing the two wolf cavalry soldiers running back, the leader of the orc pathfinding team immediately became alert. He felt that the two soldiers must have seen the enemy, and it was definitely not an ordinary enemy.


    "Is there an enemy?" When the two wolf cavalry came to the front, the leader of the orc pathfinding team asked.


    "Yes! Captain, after passing that turning point, there are high elves in front... those high elves riding white wargs!" The two wolf cavalry spoke hurriedly, but they were slightly excited.


    "A high elf riding a white wolf? Are you sure you read it right?" asked the leader of the orc pathfinding team.


    The high elves riding the white wargs are often repeatedly mentioned in the orcs'' information about the high elves, and they are also the targets that the orcs have been guarding against since they entered Quel''Thalas.


    This high elf ranger cavalry riding a white wolf first appeared in the sight of the orcs in the Rockdamer area during the First War. According to the intelligence sent back by other orc troops who fought with them at that time, these high elf ranger cavalry riding white wargs are definitely one of the most elite troops among the high elves.


    Although this cavalry unit with very obvious external characteristics is almost composed of female high elves, their combat effectiveness is very strong, and ordinary individual combat capabilities are also very strong, not weaker than the elite warriors of the orcs.


    These high elf ranger cavalry riding white wargs, in all orc troop reports, said that their bows and arrows are much more powerful than most ordinary high elf rangers, and it is almost impossible for ordinary armor to block them. The penetration of those arrows, even plate armor, let alone leather armor and chain armor.


    This high elf ranger cavalry unit riding a white warg attracted the attention of many tribal orcs as soon as it appeared on the battlefield. This may be because the mount of the orcs is also a warg, or it may be because the When they first appeared, they ate a forward force of six or seven hundred orc wolf cavalry.


    In short, this high elf ranger cavalry unit riding a white warg successfully made many orcs in those tribes remember them, and the attention and intelligence collection of the orcs were not in vain. Later facts also proved that It is quite useful to prevent the orcs from paying attention to and guarding against them.


    On the Lochdamor battlefield, when facing them, many orc commanders will deliberately mobilize some shield soldiers to defend the side where these high elf ranger cavalry troops riding white wargs are, and this is also the case on many occasions. The battle successfully saved the lives of many orc soldiers.


    However, since the end of the first war, after the fire in the woods of the Rockdammer Valley, this high elf ranger cavalry unit with the most obvious characteristics riding a white warg also seems to follow that battle. The fire disappeared together on the world war arena.


    They have not been seen again since the start of the Second War. This once made many people think that the high elf expeditionary army and the elite ranger troop riding the white wolf followed the fire together. reduced to ashes.


    Until now, when the orcs came to the kingdom of Quel''Thalas from the newly built portal built by Zul''Aman, the orcs began to hear again about the high elf ranger cavalry unit riding the white warg .


    And it was the first time they knew from the mouth of the Zul''Aman trolls that the full name of the ranger cavalry unit riding a white warg was the Windrunner Legion Frostwolf.


    The trolls of Zul''Aman say that among the high elf armies of Quel''Thalas there is not just one army with a warg mount, but several.


    But only the Frostwolf Wing of the Windrunner Legion rode the white Frostwolf. They were the most elite troops of the Windrunner Legion, and possibly one of the most elite troops of all high elf ranger troops.


    And the Zul''Aman trolls seem to have suffered a lot under their hands, because the captain of the orc pathfinding team felt that when those Zul''Aman trolls mentioned the Frostwolf Alliance, their eyes would often flicker, as if Some things they don''t want to mention at all.


    "How many of them are there?" asked the leader of the orc pathfinding team. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Ten! There are only ten of them!" said one of the wolf cavalrymen.


    "Ten? Is there no one else?" The leader of the orc pathfinding team asked suspiciously.


    The two orc wolf cavalry who went to explore the road shook their heads at the same time, and then one of them said, "No! Except for ten of them, I didn''t see anyone else."


    "Ten people?" The leader of the orc pathfinding team frowned, "What the **** are these elves doing?" he muttered to himself.


    This matter really made him feel a little difficult to handle. What did these high elves want to show by doing such a trick? Even if they are elite, do you want to stop yourself with just these ten people? Aren''t these people under him also elite?


    Ten of them appeared here, and they were still standing in the middle of the road openly, so what are those high elves trying to do? And should I lead my ten brothers over there for a while?


    If we go, what if it is a trap set by the high elves? Isn''t that what I brought these brothers to give? If you don''t go, then in case it''s not a trap, but there are really only ten high elves blocking the middle of the road...


    If this is the case, how will the commander view himself when the big troops come and know the situation? So how do so many forward brothers think of themselves? Would they laugh at themselves for being cowardly? Would he laugh at the fact that ten elf girls scare their ten big men from taking an inch?

 v2 Chapter 688： ace vs ace

    "You immediately report to the forward commander and report to him everything you have seen." The leader of the orc pathfinding team pointed to one of the two orc wolf cavalry who went out to explore the path.


    The wolf cavalryman received the order, and immediately drove his wolf to the rear without saying a word.


    Now everyone in the pathfinding team knows the captain''s intentions. If there are only ten high elves blocking the way, and they make a fuss and send out enemy signals, then they will definitely be called cowards in the army in the future. I can''t take it off.


    What is the most important thing to survive in the army? In addition to being alive, face is more important. Face is honor! It is very difficult for people who have lost face to live in the army. It is just a child''s disease to be laughed at all the time by others. The most uncomfortable thing is to be bullied by those energetic soldiers.


    This is why soldiers tend to value honor more than life. No soldier is willing to be looked down upon by others in the army, even if it may cost them their lives, they will go all out to keep their honor. And because of this, the soldiers are also respected by the clansmen, and they are also relied on by the clansmen.


    Because people will respect those who defend their honor more, and people will trust more warriors who dare to sacrifice their lives to safeguard honor. Certainly no one would think that a person who is afraid of death, a person who doesn''t even want honor can keep them safe. For the orcs who admire force and bravery very much, this is felt more strongly than other races.


    "The rest..." the orc leader looked around at the rest of the wolf cavalry and said, "Who would like to go with me to meet these high elves riding white wolves for a while?"


    As soon as the leader of the orc pathfinding team finished speaking, the remaining eight orc wolf cavalry rode silently and lined up in front of the leader of the orc team.


    Although none of them spoke out, all of them used their actions to show their determination.


    "Very good!" The orc team leader said in a deep voice: "You are all warriors, but we can''t all go there. The two of you are waiting here with the signal transmitter, and the others will go there with me for a while. A high elf riding a white warg.


    If there are not only the ten high elves riding white wolves, but there are high elves ambushing, then you should immediately send an enemy signal to notify the main force to come to support. "


    "What if there are only ten high elves?" One of the two remaining wolf cavalrymen reached out to take the signal transmitter handed over by the orc captain.


    "If that''s the case..." the orc team leader Shen Ling said after a while: "Then there is no need to launch! I heard that this high elf ranger cavalry riding a white warg is one of the most elite troops among the high elves. But We are not ordinary troops, we are also elite, we are also aces. Ace vs. ace! I would rather have a fair duel between aces with them."


    The orc squad leader looked around again, and the other six wolf cavalry said, "What about you? Ace vs. Ace! Do you have the courage?"


    "Power and glory!" The six orc wolf cavalry raised their weapons and said in unison.


    "But we only have seven people, and they have ten people!" The leader of the orc pathfinder said again.


    "We are the trump card!" said one of the orc wolf cavalry lined up in a deep voice.


    The leader of the orc squad turned to look at the orc wolf cavalry, with a smile on his face. This was his favorite subordinate, and he was also the strongest subordinate in his squad.


    "We are the trump card!" The other five wolf cavalry also shouted at the same time.


    It seemed that it was because they were too loud, or it might be because the Yongge forest was too quiet in the morning, or it might be the burning fighting spirit of the orcs!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of wings beating the air on the top of a big tree near the orcs, followed by a sharp owl hoot, and a black owl flew from the top of the tree.


    However, the owl did not fly away immediately after it took off, but circled three times above their heads, leaving a few loud and clear calls before flying towards the side of the woods where the wolves were warning. go.


    "Owl?" The orc captain and all the orcs looked up at the owl that had flown away.


    The behavior of this owl is a bit weird, and it is very different from the behavior of owls they have seen in the past. Most of the owls they have seen before take off directly and then fly away without stopping.


    But this owl seems to be conveying a certain message to them. It''s just that although they are orcs, they don''t really understand the beast''s language, so they can''t fully understand the meaning of the owl''s hooting sound. .


    After the woods, an owl ranger took back the eyes of the beast, UU reading Then she turned her head and smiled at a mountain lion night walker captain beside her and said, "Captain, ace versus ace."


    "Ace vs. trump? What do you mean?" The captain of the Mountain Lion Nightcrawler was really confused when he heard this at first.


    "The orc pathfinder team wants to have an ace-to-ace duel with those high-ranking rangers from the Frostwolf Alliance!" the owl ranger said with a smile.


    Because that owl ranger thinks that those orcs think too highly of themselves! Ace vs. Ace? Those ten Frostwolf rangers were all high-level rangers carefully selected from the Frostwolf Alliance! Others are not just trump cards, others are the real trump cards among trump cards!


    The Frostwolf Alliance is the ace alliance of the Windrunner Legion, but even among the 1,200 members of the Frostwolf Alliance, there are only 200 people who can truly reach the level of high-level rangers. Most people are generally only in the intermediate stage or in the evolution process from intermediate to advanced.


    "Ace vs. trump? Hehe! Interesting!" Captain Mountain Lion Nightcrawler chuckled, and then said: "You guys wait here, I''ll talk to those guys from the Frostwolf United and see if they have any What kind of expression. Ace vs. Ace! It''s so interesting! Ten high-level rangers have been ignored."


    After speaking, the mountain lion Dark Night Walker and her pet mountain lion slowly faded until they finally disappeared...


    The ten high-ranking rangers of the Windrunner Frostwolf Alliance lined up in the middle of the road, standing quietly in the drizzle, waiting for something...

 v2 Chapter 689： we accepted

    Each of these Frostwolf Rangers is wearing a standard cloak of the Windrunner Legion with emerald green and gold trim. These cloaks can act like raincoats, isolating their bodies from the icy drizzle outside.


    So they didn''t have many complaints about being in such a harsh environment. This kind of weather is common in Nanyongge Forest, and they have long been accustomed to such an environment.


    Suddenly, one of the Frostwolf mounts let out a deep roar from its nose.


    The high elf ranger sitting on it turned her head and looked behind her, but she didn''t see anything, but she knew that it was the night walker coming, and it was right behind her.


    There is such a high stealth ability here that she can only discover people so close, and only the leader of the night walker here can do it.


    "What''s wrong?" the Frostwolf Ranger said to the empty air.


    "The orc said trump against trump!" A deep voice sounded in the empty air.


    "What do you mean?" the Frostwolf Ranger asked with a frown, and she could already hear a hint of uncontrollable laughter in the voice in the air.


    "They sent seven people to single out ten of you!" The voice in the air continued with a smile: "How about it? Shall we help beat them up together?"


    "If Lord Blood Eagle is here, I think he will be happy to accept your opinion!" said the Frostwolf Ranger with a smile.


    There were two humming low laughter in the air, but he didn''t speak again.


    "But we are the Frostwolf Squad of the Windrunner Legion, ace against ace, good! We accept." The Frostwolf Ranger said again.


    "It''s not very far from their main striker, they will come to support soon!" Another voice came from the air.


    "If they want ace vs. ace, we will take them back a little further. If they don''t dare..." The Frostwolf Ranger shrugged, spread his hands and said with a smile: "Sometimes I also like Lord Blood Eagle the most. The way I like fighting."


    "Understood!" There was laughter in the air, and then it returned to calm.


    When the Frostwolf Ranger turned around, she knew that the other party had already left, and she also knew that the Night Walker must have understood what she meant.


    What is the blood eagle lord''s favorite style of fighting? Of course, there are more people bullying and fewer people! Who doesn''t like a fight like this?


    The Frostwolf Alliance actually likes this way of fighting, but this time someone said that a duel is going to happen, so they also want to measure how much these arrogant orc wolf cavalry weigh, and they also want to know who it is. That''s the real trump card.


    The captain of the orc pathfinding team led six wolf cavalry warriors under his command, riding a warg, carefully walking straight along the road. When approaching the corner of Dao Lor, an owl swooped down from the sky, dropped a small roll of linen, and then flew into the sky again.


    The leader of the orc pathfinding team reached out to catch the linen dropped by the owl in the air and opened it to look. He was curious as to what this strange owl was trying to suggest.


    The white linen cloth was opened, and the leader of the orc pathfinding team was indeed stunned for a moment.


    For he saw only five words on the white linen dropped by the owl, Ace to Ace!


    These words are all written in the common language of Azeroth, and the orc squad leader can also recognize them.


    Ace vs. Ace? Isn''t this what I just said to my subordinates just now? At that time, I was just trying to boost morale, but how did those high elves know? Could those owls also understand Orcish?


    It''s no wonder that the captain of the orc team was puzzled, because with the presence of wolves, he really didn''t believe that any high elves could hide so close to them to eavesdrop on their conversations, and they could still make nearly ten wolves feel unstoppable. No reaction.


    Owls also speak Orcish? Of course not, the ones who can speak Orcish are those high elves owl rangers and night walkers. Their language course as a scout is one of their most important training courses, otherwise how would they monitor the enemy? How to collect reliable information?


    The orcs have been in Azeroth for several years, and they have shown a great threat. The high elves will naturally pay attention to them, and the scouts will naturally learn the language of those orcs.


    What do these high elves mean?


    The leader of the orc pathfinder team thought for a while, but still couldn''t figure out what these high elves were trying to do. But no matter what these high elves want to show by doing this, every move of everyone in their team must be under the close surveillance of others.


    As for myself and others being monitored by those high elves, it also fulfilled my original uneasiness. As a commander, my intuition on the battlefield has also been verified again, but even the orc captain himself did not expect at all that the high elves would treat him. The team''s surveillance can reach such a detailed level.


    Forget it, no matter what mysteries these high elves want to make, I and others always have to go over and take a look, otherwise there is no way to explain when the large forces come. You don''t even know how many enemies there are, and whether there is an ambush there, so how should you report it?


    The leader of the orc team crumpled the linen and held it in his hand, UU reading instigated the mount and led the six wolf cavalry to accelerate forward.


    When he reached the bend in the road, he reined in his mount and raised his hand to signal the wolf cavalry under him to stop.


    Because at the corner of the road, he finally saw the ten Frostwolf Rangers lined up on the main road behind the forest. They are not very far away from those high elf Frostwolf Rangers, probably less than a hundred meters away.


    Those Frostwolf rangers were all wearing emerald green and gold standard military armors and cloaks, lined up in the middle of the entire road, and they didn''t seem to have any unusual reactions to the arrival of the orcs.


    On the contrary, the wolves sitting down by the orcs reflected that there had been changes. Their breathing became more rapid, and their growls were louder and more threatening.


    The orcs stopped on their mounts and looked around, wary of a sudden attack from the high elves.


    After waiting for a short while, the orcs found nothing.


    But the orcs didn''t move, and the high elf Frostwolf Ranger on the opposite side didn''t seem to move at all.


    The leader of the orc pathfinder waved again, and the seven packs of wargs trotted towards the high elf frost wolf rangers.


    Ninety meters, eighty meters, seventy meters, sixty meters, fifty meters. The orc wolf cavalry finally stopped the sitting wolves who were trotting in small steps, and stopped in front of the high elf frost wolf rangers.


    The leader of the orc pathfinder threw the linen in his hand at the Frostwolf Rangers.

 ~： 693rd.

    The white linen cloth that was originally rolled together into a ball stretched out when it was thrown into the air by the leader of the orc pathfinder team, and then slowly fell into the area between the orc wolf cavalry and the high elf frost wolf.


    The high elf Frostwolf Rangers watched the white linen slowly fall to the ground.


    "Ace vs. trump?" Finally, someone from the high elf Frostwolf Ranger on the opposite side spoke. She was a female high elf, and she spoke the common language of Azeroth.


    "Ace vs. trump!" The leader of the Orc Wolf Rider Pathfinder also said in a deep voice.


    "Then come with us!" the high elf Frostwolf Ranger said while turning the sitting Frostwolf backwards, "This place is too close to your main forward force, I don''t want them to disturb our battle."


    The other high elf Frostwolf Rangers also turned their mounts around after she finished speaking, and followed the Frostwolf Ranger leader to run backwards.


    The leader of the orc pathfinding team hesitated for a moment, then waved his hand and led a few wolf cavalrymen to follow, leaving footprints of the big plum blossom warg in the messy mud all the way.


    To be honest, the leader of the Orc Pathfinder really wanted to have a fair trump card duel with these high elf frost wolves. Even though there were only seven people on their side and ten people on the other side, he still thought it was Fair duel.


    The reason why he hesitated just now was because he was worried that the high elves were in an ambush, and the other was wondering if the two orc wolf cavalry men he had left in place would know that they would follow the high elves Frostwolf Rangers.


    However, he only hesitated for a moment and then he was relieved. Before coming, he had already dispatched a wolf cavalry man to report to the forward commander.


    Five hundred meters is really nothing to the cavalry, as long as they come over, they will definitely find the footprints of their group, and they will definitely not follow the wrong direction. The wolf cavalry warriors under him can also wait until the arrival of reinforcements.


    Ten high elf rangers and seven orc wolfriders quickly moved away along the road in the forest, and finally disappeared behind the bushes at the end of the road...


    "It''s really a one-on-one battle between ace and ace!" An owl ranger murmured to herself, and then she turned to the mountain lion nightwalker leader beside her and asked, "Captain, what should we do now? "


    "What else can we do?" The leader of the Mountain Lion Night Walker said angrily: "These guys who are aggressive don''t follow the rules at all! If we just swarmed up and beat them up, it would have been over by now! What kind of ace-vs-ace game do they want to play, their brains are really burnt out."


    She suddenly glanced at all the rangers present and said in a serious tone: "I tell you, none of you are going to imitate them! This is life-threatening! What kind of duel is there? Only a fool would do it! Especially as a detective You soldiers..."


    She pointed to those mountain lions, nightcrawlers and owl rangers and said: "As long as you go to the battlefield, you can''t forget the possible danger at any time.


    Just like the human instructor said, those who can sneak attack should never attack by force, those who can be killed with a bow and arrow should never use a dagger to kill, and those who can kill with one knife should never be killed with a second knife. Don''t be a hero alone!


    As a person walking in the shadows, you just need to complete the task in the fastest and safest way! Those chivalry and holy duels are of no use to you who are always in the shadows, because only you can see your face, and when others recognize you in the shadows, it means that you are already in danger up! "


    A group of high elves were scolded by the leader of the mountain lion night walker, so they dared not make a sound at all. The orangutan rangers didn''t feel very deeply about these words, but those mountain lion night walkers and owl rangers felt deeply about it because they had been in a very dangerous environment for a long time, and what the team leader said was very much What about the words that the human instructors constantly emphasized on the sixteenth and seventeenth? So everyone nods yes.


    "There are two orc wolf cavalry over there." An owl ranger pointed in the direction of the two orc wolf cavalry who were left behind to send an early warning signal.


    "So what? We can''t make it through!" The captain of the Mountain Division Dark Night Walker said, "As soon as we show up, those two guys will definitely send out an early warning signal."


    "Then what? Shall we retreat now?" the owl ranger asked.


    "No! Why withdraw? Didn''t we have ten more powerful orangutan rangers? We have to vote for him anyway!" said the leader of the mountain lion dark night walker...


    The orc forward commander was walking in front of the team. He saw a wolf cavalry from a pathfinding team running ahead, so he stopped.


    "Report! A high elf ranger is found ahead!" The orc pathfinder wolf soldier who ran back reported.


    "How many people are there?" The orc vanguard commander raised his hand to stop the large troop from moving forward.


    "Ten...ten people!" The orc wolf cavalry suddenly felt a little embarrassed. UU reading


    "Ten?" The orc vanguard commander thought he had heard it wrong, but he was relieved after thinking about it, because he hadn''t heard the sound of the early warning signal from the pathfinding team until now. And if there are only ten high elves, there is indeed no need to make a fuss and send out an enemy signal.


    "Are you sure there are only ten?" the orc forward commander asked again for confirmation.


    Unexpectedly, the orc wolf cavalry shook his head and said, there are 10 high elves blocking the middle of the road, the captain didn''t know if the other party was in ambush, so he sent me back to inform you first, the other brothers are there now, when I came, the captain Already brought 6 brothers to win, and the remaining two stayed in place, ready to send an early warning signal at any time.


    40 What kind of high elf recipients? The forward commander asked again.


    The high elves with 10 banners sitting on the white porch, said the wolf cavalry again.


    Riding on a white porch. The forward commander rang, and suddenly called out. Oh no, that **** of your captain must have chased someone else to this stupid pig. Doesn''t he know how many people in Rockdam were killed by these high elves using tactics to lure the enemy? Stupid, really stupid.


    The forward commander lost his temper, turned around and said to the other wolf cavalry beside him, you immediately lead your squadron to have a look, don''t chase the elves with that impulsive bastard.


    After the man sent the man to take his orders, he called out to about 100 men under him and quickly withdrew him and ran forward.

 v2 Chapter 691： 。

    The orc vanguard commander looked at the orc who came to report the news, and saw that he was still standing in front of him in a daze, so he couldn''t help but cursed angrily: "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you hurry up and catch up with them?" He pointed to the squadron of wolf cavalry who had already rushed forward to support.


    The orc wolf soldier who reported the letter was stunned for a moment, and then, as if he had just suddenly realized, he instigated his subordinate wolf to follow the figure of the wolf cavalry squadron that had already run out to support.


    "I''m so **** off! One is more stupid than the other, why are they all so stubborn!" After saying this angry sentence, the orc forward commander turned behind him and shouted at everyone: "Everyone, get ready to fight, All speed up!"


    With his shout, the long team quickly lost their previous sluggishness, and all the wargs began to trot.


    Now that the orc forward commander didn''t even receive the signal of encountering the enemy, he naturally wouldn''t make a fuss and let the troops advance at full speed. For cavalry, the most important point is that the mount must retain sufficient physical strength at any time to cope with accidents that may occur at any time, especially before the battle.


    "Captain! A squadron has been sent, what should I do if the main striker behind them is also speeding up? The owl ranger retracted the eyes of the beast, and said to the leader of the night walker beside him.


    Also, the leader of the Nightwalker sighed in disappointment and said that there is no other way, we had to retreat, let¡¯s sprinkle some gadgets on the road, don¡¯t let them go too fast, do they have death knights to follow.


    The death knights are all hanging behind the main line of the front line, the owl ranger said.


    Where did those Shuanglang Rangers take those orcs? The nightcrawler leader asked another owl ranger.


    Another owl ranger who was using the eyes of the beast to track the two rangers, Wen Yan, immediately interrupted the guidance of the eye of the beast spell and said, you are 1 km away, but they haven''t stopped yet.


    The leader of the Nightwalker scratched his head and said with some admiration. These skinny people are really brave, suddenly he laughed again and said, but since they have already jumped into the pit, we can''t make them climb out of the pit again.


    That''s right, do you mean that the two-man ranger won''t be able to deal with them? The women around him said it''s impossible to be strange, all 10 of them are senior rangers.


    I''m not worried about them, I''m worried how much time we can''t delay this squadron of orc wolf cavalry? The leader of the Night Walker said distressedly, these orcs are not good at it, if the Shuanglang Rangers still can''t figure it out, and we can''t hold back, let these guys who fell into the pit run away again.


    Then our deputy team leader opened his mouth to speak.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of the night walker rolled his eyes, but he had another idea. He pulled the ranger team over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    That''s right, it''s not good, he said in embarrassment about the vice-captain of the Shuanglang Ranger.


    It''s all right, if they talk about you, you can say that the leader of the Sylvanas Legion wants to take a written test, and then go back to the written test, so that they don''t dare to make trouble, the leader of the night walker smiled and patted Team Fulin on the shoulder and said .


    However, the commander of the Sylvanas Legion didn''t give an order, and the forest guards were still a little worried.


    You are stupid, the leader of the night walker scolded, although they are the slightest of the legion leader, do you really think they dare to go to the legion leader for verification? Alright, alright, since you are afraid of something, you can push it on me, and say that I received the show, and it''s the army commander''s order to finish it.


    This is fine, Team Fulin smiled and immediately agreed.


    Seeing that the vice-captain agreed so quickly, you, the leader of the Nightwalker team, quickly reacted. You are good enough at calculating. Are you saying that you have been waiting for my words all this time?


    The deputy team leader, the West School doctor, ignored the words of the leader of the night walker, but turned around to greet the 10 mountain divisions. After the night walker, he grabbed an owl ranger and taught him to leave. Let''s go after the two rangers.


    Watching the Fulin team lead a small group of dark night walks in the woods, shuttled for a while, and then disappeared from sight, the leader of the dark night walkers was very angry. When he turned his head, he saw the remaining high elf rangers smiling round their mouths, so he couldn''t help cursing, "Hurry up and kill those iron puppets on the road, what are they all waiting for, waiting for the orcs to come?" Drive you away?


    All the high elf rangers dispersed after hearing this, but in the process of dispersing, someone finally couldn''t help but let out a startled sound.


    More than 100 wolf cavalry led by the squadron leader of the human wolf cavalry hijacked together and saw two wolf cavalry parked in the middle of the road.


    When the two wolf cavalrymen heard the sound of troops galloping from behind, they looked back. When they saw that it was the reinforcements sent by the main force, they seemed to be greatly relieved, and the expressions on their faces were also relaxed. a lot of.


    The beneficiary, Squadron Leader Lang Qibing, knew there was no danger when he saw the two of them, because one of them was holding a signal transmitter, but they didn''t launch it now.


    Where is your captain? When the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron ran to the two young men, he stopped and asked the wolf. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    I saw them at the turning point of the intersection, said one of the two wolf cavalrymen.


    So you don''t even know if your captain is still there now, the leader of the small squadron asked.


    Our captain asked us to wait here. If he encounters an ambush there, they will let the prison howl inform us of the launch rate signal as soon as possible. But until now we haven''t heard any abnormal voices, another Lang Qibing said.


    Idiots, they are all a group of idiot orcs, the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron couldn''t help cursing, why don''t you wait here at the corner, what''s the point of waiting, you can''t even see, now you don''t know what happened to your captain , Wait for the sound of a **** to catch up quickly.


    After being scolded by the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron, he hurriedly urged to go to jail and ran towards the turning point of the road.


    In his opinion, since the wolf cavalry of the pathfinding team passed there safely, it proves that there should be no problem with the turning point, and this turning point has always been within the sight of the two Lang Qibing There should be no danger, unless the two orcs are blind.


    But what the Squadron Leader Shouren Lang Qibing didn''t understand was that if the two wolf cavalry with signal transmitters really ran to that turning point and stood there, it is estimated that when they arrived, they might see two alive and kicking wolves It is more likely that they will only see two cold corpses and two wolf corpses lying in a pool of blood. Because at that time, the night walkers and more than 10 star rangers were ambushing in the vicinity of the thirty or so mountains, and the leader of the night walkers was also annoyed because they didn''t take a bite of the medicine. , above the muzzle.

 v2 Chapter 693： self-grown barbed wire

    After the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry scolded angrily, he hurriedly urged the mount to run towards the turning point of the road.


    In the eyes of the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry, the wolf cavalry of the pathfinding squad passed through safely, so it can be proved that there should be no problem with that bend.


    Moreover, this corner is always within sight of the two wolf cavalry who are ready to send the signal of encountering the enemy at any time, so there should be no danger, unless the two orc wolf cavalry are blind.


    But what the squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry didn''t know was that if the two wolf cavalry with the signal transmitter really ran to the corner and stood there, it is estimated that what they saw when the Orc Wolf Cavalry support squadron rushed there was very likely. It won''t be two alive and kicking wolf cavalry, more likely to see only two cold corpses of orc wolf cavalry and two wolf corpses lying in a pool of blood.


    Because at that time, thirty mountain lion nightwalkers and ten orangutan rangers were ambushing in the nearby woods, and the leader of the mountain lion nightwalkers was also annoyed because they didn''t get a bite of meat. The two orc wolf cavalry are welcome to run up to the gun.


    In fact, even now, the corner of the road is not necessarily safe, because sometimes what the eyes see is not necessarily true.


    Seeing that a hundred orc wolf cavalry were about to run to the corner.


    Suddenly, the wolves of the five orc wolf cavalry running in the front howled one after another, and then they all knelt on the ground with their front paws almost at the same time, but the inertia of the forward charge caused the few orc wolves riding on their backs to groan. The cavalrymen couldn''t hold back their charge all at once, and were knocked down a few meters in front of their mounts by their wolves, which naturally evoked ghosts and wolves howling and exclamations.


    It was the fallen orc wolf cavalry who howled miserably, and those who screamed were the wolf cavalry who followed them.


    The squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry and the rest of the orc wolf cavalry were surprised and hastily stopped the running mounts. They looked at the few orcs in front of them who rolled on the ground and screamed in horror.


    At this moment, are the elite cavalry fully reflected in this sudden outbreak? If they weren''t elite cavalry, they don''t know how many people would fall into those insidious high-level cavalry because they were too late to absorb the charge of the cavalry. Go into the trap set by the elves.


    It is not a trivial matter to suddenly fall to the ground on the back of a wolf running at high speed. It is just a normal thing to break an arm or a leg. It is the most terrifying throwing method in the world, because this kind of throwing method often directly breaks the necks of cavalrymen, and the chances of being able to fall like this and still be safe are extremely rare.


    While the captain of the Orc Wolf Cavalry Squadron was shocked, he was also secretly glad that he was a few steps behind just now, otherwise it would not be his subordinates lying there now, but himself lying there up.


    "Shaman! Where''s the shaman? Are you here?" The leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron turned his head and shouted at the team behind him.


    This kind of injury that directly broke the neck can''t last for a few minutes. If you don''t get medical treatment immediately in a very short period of time, then there is no hope of survival at all.


    But... no one answered the words of the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron.


    The orc wolf cavalry behind the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron were like dominoes, turning their heads one by one to look back, until the last orc wolf cavalry couldn''t look back.


    Then, someone finally replied: "The captain shaman didn''t follow up!"


    At this moment, the squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry suddenly remembered that he came out too hastily just now, and he didn''t think of pulling one or two shamans over. For a while, he watched the orc wolf cavalry men in front of him who fell to the ground die slowly, and the captain of the orc wolf cavalry squadron felt extremely guilty.


    When the last wounded orc wolf cavalry man was fuming because of his serious injury, the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry finally grabbed the arm of one of the two pathfinder wolf cavalry beside him in a rage. The collar roared furiously: "Didn''t you say that your captain passed here? Why are there so many poisoned barbed wire on the road now? Tell me! What is going on?"


    The orc wolf cavalry who was caught by the collar was one of the two orc wolf cavalry who were waiting to send the signal of encountering the enemy at any time. He was already pale at this time, but he really didn''t know what was going on. ah.


    He had also walked here before, but at that time he just reached the corner, and saw that there were ten high elves Frostwolf Rangers ahead, and there was nothing on the road he passed!


    Later, their captain led six brothers to pass by here, but there was no abnormal change, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com But why is there suddenly such a deadly barbed wire?


    "Squadron leader...I...we don''t know what''s going on...I just...went from here to that corner...but nothing happened back and forth..." The orc wolf who was caught by the collar of the orc wolf cavalry squadron leader The cavalryman stammered in fright.


    "Aren''t you two guarding there all the time?" The squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry pointed at the place where the two pathfinder wolf cavalry were just now, and angrily cursed: "This place is completely within your line of sight. How could you not know about it? Are you both blind? Could it be that these poisonous thorns will grow out of the ground by themselves?"


    "Squadron leader... I... But we really don''t know what''s going on! We''ve been staring there... We promise, since our captain passed by, we haven''t seen a single person coming here!" The orc wolf cavalry was about to be killed The ferocious orc wolf cavalry squadron leader was frightened to death.


    This is not a small matter, it is a matter of several brothers losing their lives, if it is because of their own negligence that these brothers died...


    "Guarantee! What guarantee do you have?" The orc wolf cavalry squadron leader angrily pushed the orc wolf cavalry away and cursed.


    The orc wolf cavalry was roughly pushed by the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry, and shook a few times on the wolf''s back, almost falling off the wolf''s back.


    The captain of the orc wolf cavalry squadron turned his head to look at the brown worgs who fell on the ground and slowly changed from panting to weak breathing. The expression on his face also changed rapidly.


    The toxin in the caltrops stuck to the paws of these huge brown wargs has made their paws swollen abnormally.

 v2 Chapter 693： nasty big rock

    These mounts only stepped on the barbed thorns dropped by those high elves for such a short time, but now they soon began to suffer from respiratory failure, which was more terrifying than the venom of the most poisonous snake he had ever seen.


    The squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry looked at the road bend that was close at hand, but felt so powerless in his heart for a moment. He didn''t know how many poisonous barbed wires were hidden in the soft muddy water from here to that corner.


    Because these high elves are too insidious, they not only coated the barbed caltrops with poison, but also wrapped the poisonous barbed caltrops with mud.


    The mud-coated caltrops were thrown on the muddy road, making them completely integrated with the soft mud on the road, making it impossible for people to detect where there are barbed caltrops and where there are no barbed caltrops .


    It would be all right if there were only traps here, but the road was so long, who would know which section of the road had traps and which section of the road did not, except the high elves themselves?


    The squadron leader of the orc cavalry ordered several wolf cavalry to return to the main force of the forward as quickly as possible and report the situation to the forward commander.


    Although the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry didn''t like those death knights who smelled rancid, he still had to ask them now, and only with their help could they quickly break the traps set by these insidious high elves.


    But after the orc wolf cavalry squadron leader finished these things, it was impossible for him to wait and do nothing.


    At the same time, he sent a team of wolf cavalry into the woods to explore the road, to see if it was possible to go directly through the woods, bypass this section of road full of high elves'' sinister traps, and directly reach the opposite turning point.


    On the other hand, he commanded other wolf cavalry to drag the bodies of those dead wolf cavalry soldiers out of the trap of the high elves.


    After the orc squadron leader successfully dragged out the corpses of the orc wolf cavalry, he inspected the unlucky subordinates and found that they had no chance of being revived. Find a place to dig a hole to bury them not far from the road.


    The wolf cavalrymen under the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry all understood what their squadron leader meant. They knew that the squadron leader didn''t want his brothers to be turned into icy grains by those monster-like death knights. Soul fragments.


    These people are all warriors. Even if they die, they should be respected. It is not that after they fought for their people, their souls still cannot rest in peace and are still played by others.


    The orc wolf cavalry are mourning for their dead brothers, but those who are burying their comrades-in-arms now, when they die, will someone else bury them, and will someone mourn for them?


    For this point, no one is clear, the only thing they know is that in all the orc tribes, except for those mysterious members of the Shadow Council, no one is willing to have their soul played by others after death.


    There were no tombstones or even raised mounds where these heroic orc warriors were buried, because none of the people who buried them wanted any death knight to pay attention to that place.


    After the orc wolf cavalry had finished burying the bodies of those dead comrades-in-arms, they saw the group of wolf cavalry walking out of the woods in embarrassment.


    Those wolf cavalrymen had already dismounted from the wolves, and only nine of them came out, but one of them was supported by two orc companions, but there were three less wolves behind them.


    The squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry only took a look at the distressed state of those soldiers, and he knew that there must be traps set by those high elves in the woods.


    He sighed secretly in his heart, because now he felt that the hope of rescuing those wolf cavalrymen who had explored the road had become even slimmer.


    Sure enough, not long after, the small captain of the wolf cavalry who went into the woods to explore the road came to report in front of the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry.


    "Squadron leader, the elves in the woods planted a lot of poisonous needles among the weeds and fallen leaves. Some places even sprinkled barbed wire. One of our soldiers stepped on two poisonous needles and fell into the middle of the poisonous needle array. He replied No more. We have another one that also stepped on the poisonous needle, and now it is very weak, three of the mounts are down, and the others are not good... "


    Anyone present could hear the frustration in the tone of the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squad.


    The captain of the orc wolf cavalry squadron sighed, patted the shoulder of the wolf cavalry captain, and said comfortingly: "You have tried your best, don''t worry, the shaman will come soon. You should take a rest first! Don''t move too much, Otherwise the toxin will spread faster!"


    The captain of the orc wolf cavalry squadron looked up at the sky helplessly. UU reading


    The gray sky was still drizzling with cold, but in the hazy and gray sky, there was a black owl hovering over their heads like a black speck...


    In another dense forest 500 meters away, a high elf owl ranger put away his eyes of the beast and said, "Captain, the orc wolf cavalry squadron that came to support stopped before the curve trap."


    "Hmm." The leader of the Mountain Lion Night Walker said with a slight voice, "It''s a pity that we didn''t leave some people in the woods just now, otherwise the few orcs who entered the woods would be finished."


    "It''s really a pity!" said the owl ranger.


    "Did the people led by the deputy leader catch up with those of the Frostwolf Ranger?" the Mountain Lion Nightcrawler leader asked again.


    "Catch up, but they''re not in the fight yet!" said another owl ranger.


    "Tell them to act fast! We won''t last long."


    The leader of the Mountain Lion Night Walker said: "The others follow me to the main road and set up some traps, try to delay it as long as possible! Once the orc death knight arrives, they will definitely summon the void walker to open the way.


    These boulders are annoying, and it would be nice if we also had Moradin''s Hammer for the Wildhammer dwarves! I will definitely smash these disgusting ugly stones into seventy or eighty pieces! "It can be seen that the leader of the mountain lion dark night walker really hates those big rocks.


    "Maybe... you can ask the leader of Sylvanas or Aurelia to talk to Lord Blood Eagle, and ask Lord Blood Eagle to talk to Wildhammer dwarves... I heard that he has a relationship with Wildhammer dwarves Very good..." Owl Ranger whispered beside him.

 v2 Chapter 694： other way

    "Huh?" The leader of the Mountain Lion Dark Night Walker turned around and asked, "What did you just say?" But soon she came to her senses, she thought for a while and smiled: "Hmm... that''s right! I think I can give it a try." If it doesn''t work, it would be good for Lord Blood Eagle to borrow a few Hammers of Moradin from the Wildhammer dwarves..."


    "Borrow?..." Owl Ranger was stunned for a moment, and said, "Can this thing be borrowed too? I heard that every Wildhammer dwarf Griffin Knight only has one, so why are they willing to borrow it?"


    "I just report to the superior, who cares if they can borrow it or not?" The leader of the Mountain Lion Night Walker smiled and said, "Let''s go! Let''s go and see if the method Lord Blood Eagle said works."


    "The way of Lord Blood Eagle? The way to deal with those big stones?" Owl Ranger asked strangely.


    "Well, some time ago Lord Blood Eagle wrote back to the two legion chiefs. He said that the orcs are now using the standard infantry-tank coordinated combat method, so he came up with a method for the two legion chiefs. I don''t know if it will work. , let''s try it today." The leader of the mountain lion dark night walker said with a smile.


    "Is it the idea of ??Lord Blood Eagle?" Owl Ranger said strangely: "Strange, what is infantry coordination? Orcs are obviously wolf cavalry, where are there infantry?"


    "How would I know this? Since Lord Blood Eagle said it was Butan Synergy, then it must be Butan Synergy! Let''s figure out why he is called Butan Synergy and what he is doing?" said the Mountain Lion Dark Night Walker leader as they walked.


    "Captain! I know infantry is infantry, but what is a tank? A Titan?" The owl ranger still couldn''t help asking out his doubts.


    After thinking for a while, the leader of the Mountain Lion Dark Night Walker said in a daze, "Maybe! Anyway, if we look at it as a Titan, I think it''s okay. Hehe...so we''re going to kill the Titan now!" Mountain Lion Dark Night Walker The team leader hummed and laughed as he spoke.


    "Kill the Titans..." Owl Ranger was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "Can those scrap rocks be used as Titans? This is too high for them! But Captain, how do we kill them? Or set traps?"


    "Well! It''s a trap! We are scouts, there is no need to be like the Frostwolf Rangers who are aggressive and stupid to fight others head-on! What are you picking? What a disease!" The leader of the mountain lion dark night walker disdain Said.


    "Captain, what kind of trap is it?" Owl Ranger became a little excited.


    "You''ll find out in a while!" The leader of the Mountain Lion Dark Nightwalker smiled mysteriously, and said, "The leader of Sylvanas Legion gave us some big guys this time, hehe..." The leader of the Mountain Lion Dark Nightwalker hummed sneer.


    The squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry finally waited for the five shamans and five death knights sent by the forward main force to support them.


    The shamans were healing the wounds and dispelling the toxins of the wolf cavalry team members and mounts who had gone into the woods to explore the way, while the orc wolf cavalry squadron leader was explaining the predicament they encountered to the death knights and making demands on them.


    However, the squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Raiders discovered that these arrogant monsters were not only absent-minded, but the squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry always vaguely felt that these monsters were full of affection for all the wolf cavalry in their squadron. contempt.


    What annoyed the captain of the orc wolf cavalry squadron even more was that these monsters exuding a disgusting breath of death always looked at the place where the bodies of several dead orc wolf cavalry were just buried. They already sensed something.


    If it weren''t for the fact that these death knights are really indispensable, the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron would have killed a few of them a long time ago, so why would they be so arrogant here.


    Since the Doomhammer chief defeated Gul''dan in the contest and finally replaced Gul''dan''s position, the warlocks and members of the Shadow Council have long lost the prestige of Gul''dan''s reign.


    However, because they are indeed powerful and play a pivotal role in the overall battlefield of Azeroth for the orcs, the Doomhammer chieftain decided to let them go.


    If it wasn''t for the order of the Great Chief Doomhammer, this group of guys who like to play with other people''s souls would have been chopped down by so many orcs.


    "Your Excellency, Squadron Leader, what do you want us to do?" After the Squadron Leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry swallowed his words, one of the death knights let out a series of strange tones from his throat.


    These monster-like death knights always spoke in such a weird and eerie tone. The squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry has long been used to this, so he didn''t particularly care about it.


    "Besides letting Voidwalker or Hellfire pull the big log away, do you have any other way?" asked the leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry Squadron.


    After the speaking death knight turned his head and looked at the two or three-meter-long bucket thick logs that had just been chopped into several sections by the orc wolf cavalry not long ago, he knew this. What did the orc wolf cavalry do, because this was not the first time.


    So the death knight and the other four death knights glanced at each other, and then the five death knights silently took out the soul fragments they carried with them.


    The gray sky, the icy drizzle, the ancient desolate and mysterious spell drifted in the cold wind like an invisible ghost.


    Slowly, in the open space on the side of the muddy road where Duan Mu was placed, five dark purple six-star-pointed summoning magic circles gradually appeared.


    These five six-star-pointed summoning magic circles, with the desolate singing of incantations, the dark purple light became brighter and brighter, and the lines of the summoning magic circles became more and more clear and complex.


    Seen from a distance, these five six-star magic summoning arrays look like five huge and mysterious flowers suddenly blooming on the tender green forest grass.


    When the light of the dark purple six-star-pointed summoning magic circle reached its brightest, clusters of black thick fog slowly gathered over the five six-star-pointed summoning magic circles.


    These thick black fogs are very thick, and they roll and surge silently in the summoning magic circle like life, but the wind from nature has no effect on them in the slightest.


    This is the power of magic! This is the charm of magic! The orc wolf cavalry watched the death knights cast spells, and they were also feeling emotional in their hearts.


    After the squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry saw the concentration of the dense fog, he knew in his heart that the Voidwalker would be able to come out soon.


    So he called his wolf cavalrymen to take out the iron chains, and nailed both ends of the thick and straight log sections like buckets to fix the two ends of the iron chains.

 v2 Chapter 695： roller

    Suddenly, amidst five slightly hoarse screams, the black mist that danced and rolled in the summoning magic circle quickly shrank inward, as if being sucked away by a big mouth, and at the same time the summoning magic In the center of the formation appeared dark purple black stone-like Voidwalkers with a height of about three to four meters, with gloomy reflections shining all over their bodies.


    Although Voidwalker and Hellfire are both demons and stone-like demons, the external forms of Voidwalker and Hellfire are very different.


    Hellfire is completely humanoid, with hands, feet and a head, but although the Voidwalker also has two arms, he has no legs, let alone a protruding human head.


    Its body and head are completely connected together, like a large purple-black cone-shaped large spar with a pointed bottom and a round top. Two huge spar arms grew on both sides of the big fat head.


    However, although voidwalkers have no legs, they can still walk.


    Perhaps it''s more accurate to say that instead of being able to walk, voidwalkers should be able to float in the air.


    Because voidwalkers have no legs, their bodies are also floating in the air. Even when they move, they seem to move parallel to the ground without any weight.


    But the Voidwalkers are not really able to float in the air without the slightest weight, but there seems to be some kind of innate magic under their bodies to support their huge bodies, making them seem to float in the air without the slightest weight It''s just in the middle, and this is also the origin of the name Voidwalker.


    When the five voidwalkers moved slowly and walked onto the muddy road, the soft mud on the road seemed to be under great invisible pressure, and they were squeezed to the surroundings one after another, revealing a small A hard dirt road.


    The annoying thing about the drizzle in April is that besides the cold, the more annoying thing is the continuous cold rain. It can soak the surface of the soil for a long time, but it can''t penetrate the soil quickly. , so these drizzles always make the ground muddy.


    They are not like torrential rains or showers, which come and go quickly. A large amount of rainwater in a short period of time will wash away the floating soil on the road in an instant, and only the hard soil layer will be exposed. It will not take too long after the rain. , it becomes more convenient for others to walk.


    The leader of the orc wolf squadron hurriedly ordered his wolf cavalry to put chains on those voidwalkers, so that they could pull the thick logs like rolling buckets all the way forward.


    And those caltrops thrown by the high elves in the middle of the road will also be pushed into the hard soil by the side of the road like a steamroller by the huge rolling logs dragged by the Voidwalker behind them, or they will be crushed and pushed to both sides of the road.


    In fact, as the leader of the wolf cavalry squadron, he would rather let Hellfire do these jobs, because Hellfire can move much faster than the voidwalkers.


    But the squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry also knows that Hellfire doesn''t like water, and hates water very much. If they are summoned in such rainy weather, not only will their original strength be reduced, but also in such rainy weather In addition, their tempers are also more likely to become irritable and abnormal, which makes it difficult to control.


    "Gulu! Gulu!" Five tall and strong demonic void walkers with a figure of more than three meters and nearly four meters pulled the thick and straight logs like buckets, and walked forward slowly like five road rollers crushing all uneven roads. , along the way, only the sound of heavy logs rolling on the ground was heard.


    The road surface that was rolled over by the rolling log segments immediately became smooth and smooth, and countless mud on the original road surface was ruthlessly crushed and pushed to both sides of the road by the heavy rolling log segments like a tide.


    Most of the poisoned caltrops hidden by the high elves in the soft mud were squeezed to both sides of the road along with the mud in the middle of the road. Pressing down into the slightly harder road soil layer below, it can no longer pose any threat to people or wargs walking on it.


    "Follow! Follow!" The orc wolf cavalry squadron leader ignored the five death knights, and waved his wolf cavalry to catch up with the void walkers who opened the way.


    These death knights, who smelled like corpses all over their bodies, were about to faint the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron, so he just wanted to get away from these stinking guys as soon as possible.


    Perhaps it should be that there is no normal living person who likes to smell the smell of rotting corpses! The wolf cavalry under the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry were obviously even more unwilling to go with these death knights. Bypass. UU Reading


    Those five death knights were obviously also very sensible. When they saw the orc wolf cavalry in front of them go around them, the next five death knights usually silently and tacitly pushed their death horses to move to the road. On the grass next to him, he gave up the road to the wolf cavalry.


    After all the more than a hundred wolf cavalry and five shamans riding sat wolves passed by them, the five death knights silently instigated the death horses, hanging far away from the entire wolf cavalry squadron. followed.


    With the five biological rollers of Voidwalker clearing the way ahead, the whole road is indeed much more comfortable than before.


    Although there is still a thin layer of mud on the surface of those roads that have been rolled by huge logs, it is still a bit slippery to walk on, but it is much better than the mud pit two or three centimeters deep before. .


    It didn''t take long for the orc wolf cavalry squadron to come to the bend of the road as the voidwalker cleared the way.


    But when the captain of the orc wolf cavalry squadron looked forward, there was no one there anymore.


    yes! He couldn''t see anyone there! Not to mention the high elves, they didn''t even see the corpses of the wolf cavalrymen or their mounts.


    The only thing he could see was the muddy worg footprints stretching into the distance, finally sinking into the white drizzle.


    "This group of idiots!" The leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron cursed secretly in his heart.


    Now the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron didn''t even bother to ask the remaining wolf cavalry in that pathfinding team.


    What else can you ask them? Even if he asked, what else could those remaining wolf cavalry tell him? I''m afraid they don''t know as much as they know now.

 v2 Chapter 696： can say living footprints

    The footprints of these wargs on the road have clearly told the orc wolf cavalry squadron the answer. Those wolf cavalry who had explored the road before ran past this turning point by themselves.


    Judging from the long series of wolf footprints on the road that reach as far as the eye can see, there was no battle at all here. Because although the footprints of these wargs looked messy on the surface, the captain of the orc wolf cavalry squadron was also an old cavalry soldier. He could tell at a glance that these seemingly messy footprints of the wargs were actually very neat and regular.


    This shows that the seven orc wolf cavalry responsible for exploring the road that ran past here before were advancing at a uniform speed, and the direction of the footprints of all the wargs was moving forward, so it can be proved that there was no battle here.


    Because fighting in a small area, the wolf cavalry can''t just face one direction forever, but will change direction at any time at that time, and the depth of the footprints of the wolfs will not be as uniform and regular as it is now. Instead, it should be messier and more shaded.


    In fact, at this bend, the captain of the orc wolf cavalry already knew that he had passed the area of ??the caltrop trap set by the high elves, but the captain of the orc wolf cavalry didn''t want the five demonic voidwalkers to stop.


    Just let them roll and pull the logs! The captain of the orc wolf cavalry squadron thought to himself. The road is so long, who knows if there are any insidious traps laid by the high elves in that section, and which section does not?


    In the opinion of the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry, since the high elves were able to set up a barbed wire trap under the eyes of the two wolf cavalry without anyone noticing, then the seven previous seven who recklessly chased the high elves The orc pathfinder wolf cavalry probably had no hope of surviving now.


    Therefore, the squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry now thinks that if he pursues desperately now, it will only cause his troops to suffer greater losses, and it is impossible to save the seven orcs who were originally in charge of exploring the road. wolf cavalry.


    Instead of this, it''s better to keep the status quo as it is now, let these abnormally high-defense voidwalkers open the way in front, and as long as my group follows in the footsteps of these wolves, they will definitely find those reckless pathfinders The Wolf Riders are gone.


    Perhaps, when my squadron found them, they might only see seven orc corpses and seven warg corpses, but there was no way around it.


    If the high elf rangers fought in the singing forest of Quel''Thalas, if the attack was not sudden, they would have already lost half of their chances of victory.


    Now the high elf kingdom of Quiggthalas is obviously very well prepared for the coming of war. This can be completely analyzed from all the high elf settlements seen along the way, and the empty wells are buried. .


    What''s more, now in the Singing Forest of Quel''Thalas, those high elves have completely occupied the advantages of terrain and intelligence, and the new allies of the orcs, those Zul''Aman trolls who seem to be in a semi-barbaric form, They did not provide much valuable information to the orcs.


    Therefore, in the heart of the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry, he always believed that Warchief Doomhammer''s raid on the high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas had in fact completely failed.


    According to the personal opinion of the captain of the Orc Wolf Cavalry Squadron, he feels that the plan to raid the High Elf Kingdom of Quel''Thalas should be abandoned immediately, and the second step of the battle plan should be implemented in advance, that is, to immediately turn to the surprise attack. The empty kingdom of Lordaeron.


    And he himself has every reason to believe that there must be many army commanders in the two orc elite cavalry legions in the South Song Forest of the High Elf Kingdom of Quel''Thalas who have the same idea as him.


    However, the chief of Doomhammer still did not implement the second step of the battle plan, but still let them continue to attack the high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas.


    The captain of the orc wolf cavalry guessed that the reason why Doomhammer did this was to take care of the feelings of his pro-alliance ally, the Zul''Aman troll, but the captain of the orc wolf cavalry was very resistant to this.


    Because he felt that these Zul''Aman trolls, who were as barbaric as half-civilized, were of no great use except to provide some places for the orc troops to successfully land behind the Human Alliance.


    Although there are quite a few of these semi-civilized Zul''Aman demons, their combat power is really not that good, and their armaments are even worse.


    But that''s enough, but they can''t even guarantee the logistics and food supply of both sides, and even feed on the corpses of their own soldiers who died in battle, which makes it even more difficult for ordinary orcs to accept them.


    And these are also the two elite orc cavalry regiments who came to the South Song Forest, UU Reading www. uukanshu. The main reason why com is unwilling to fight in the same place with the Zul''Aman trolls.


    The resented members of the Shadow Council in the orc tribe are shameless enough, but they only extract the souls of the dead and refine them into cold soul fragments. Even those monsters like the living dead, the death knight didn''t dare to touch them at will.


    But these semi-civilized Zul''Aman trolls used the corpses of their own warriors, comrades-in-arms, and brothers as army food. Their behavior was more creepy and contemptible than those of the Shadow Council.


    At the beginning, when the orcs came out of the teleportation array, when they saw the Zul''Aman troll camp in Sebnuwa and Sebsowa, there were skulls piled up like graveyards everywhere, the orcs were still worried. I thought that those were the skulls of the high elves of Quel''Thalas, the enemy of the Zul''Aman trolls, and they were the symbols used by the Zul''Aman trolls to show their strength and victory.


    However, when the orcs learned about it later, no orcs were willing to carry out any military operations with the trolls of Zul''Aman.


    The orcs can brutally and bloodily slaughter the enemies they think, which is strength and courage for the orcs, but the orcs will definitely not be able to feed on the corpses of their own people like the Zul''Aman trolls.


    After the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry followed the voidwalkers for a while, he noticed that the footprints of the sitting wolves on the road had changed.


    So, the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry hurriedly stopped the five void walkers to stop the demons from advancing. But he drove the wolf forward alone, and carefully observed the footprints of the different beasts.

 v2 Chapter 697： call those monsters over

    The squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry observed carefully for a while, and then he looked forward again. He found that there were similar wolf footprints about 50 meters ahead.


    The captain of the orc wolf cavalry squadron remembered the report that ten high elf frost wolf rangers had appeared.


    Gradually, a picture of two rows of wolf soldiers facing each other appeared in the mind of the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry. On one side were seven orc wolf cavalry riding brown wargs, and on the other side were ten high elf rangers riding white frost wolves. They lined up facing each other, and there was a buffer distance of fifty meters between the two teams. .


    "They must have talked about something face to face here at that time." The leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron thought to himself.


    Then after he carefully observed other footprints, another picture appeared in his mind.


    Seven orc wolf cavalry riding brown wargs steered their mounts towards the ten tall elf rangers riding white frost wolves, but the ten high elf rangers turned their seats around calmly. The wolf ran back.


    The squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Raiders frowned!


    Judging from the footprints of the wargs on the ground, the people on the side of the orc wolf cavalry obviously did not stay here for a long time, while the high elves seemed to have been waiting there for a long time, because the high elves were in prison. The footprints are much more messy.


    "These stupid pigs! What are they trying to do?" The leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron was full of doubts.


    Because judging from the running footprints left by these side wolfs running towards the side of the high elves, it doesn''t look like the footprints of a wolf sprinting in battle at all. Because the spans of those wolf footprints are different, the remaining wolf footprints here are more like a footprint shape that allows the wolf to run in small steps in order to save the horse''s stamina during a rapid march.


    The captain of the orc wolf cavalry waved his hand full of doubts in his heart. He was signaling for the five voidwalker demons to move on. He needed more information before he could sort out other clues.


    "Advance forty meters first, and stop in front of the row of footprints." The leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron said: "I need to see the footprints of the wargs left on the ground there."


    Amidst the rumbling sound, five void walkers nearly four meters high pulled the rolling logs and pushed forward for more than forty meters before stopping. The orc wolf cavalry squadron leader has been closely following them.


    When the voidwalkers stopped, he stepped forward again to carefully examine the footprints of the wargs left on the ground.


    Soon, the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry confirmed that the orc wolf cavalry who had explored the road before walked with the high elves, because the footprints of their mounts had not changed, but were very uniform and stable. Following the footsteps of those high elf wargs, they disappeared into the distance.


    Suddenly, out of the corner of his eyes, the captain of the orc wolf cavalry saw a very shallow footprint on the side of the road.


    This one was not the footprint of a warg, but the footprint of a man. This footprint is very shallow, and the landing force is also very light, and the location of the foothold is even more particular. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t even notice its existence.


    stalker?


    The squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry suddenly understood how those high elves had set up a barbed wire trap before the bend before the eyes of the two orc wolf cavalry.


    Those insidious high elves must have sent rogues there to plant iron traps! The high elves deliberately let the seven orc wolf cavalry pass through safely, and deliberately planted barbed wire traps where the two orc wolf cavalry could see. Preconceived that that lot is an illusion of absolute security.


    If I hurriedly lead the team over to support, then I must be eager to rescue those wolf cavalry who are looking for the path, and there are still two wolf cavalry who are looking for the path, so I will definitely not notice it in a short time The situation is different, and it is impossible for me to have so much time for myself to think carefully.


    This really corresponds to that sentence, sometimes what the eyes see is not necessarily true. Because people who have entered the stealth state, you can''t see them from a hundred meters away.


    In fact, the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron guessed nine points correctly, but he was still wrong about one point.


    Because it is not the stalker who is a thief who sets the trap, but the high elf ranger! A member of the Windrunner Legion, the Nightwalker Mountain Lions! They differ from Rogue Rogues in that their best form of attack is ranged rather than melee.


    "Damn high elves!" The orc wolf cavalry squadron and others cursed secretly in their hearts. At the same time, he was also blaming himself for being too careless, and just let several of his wolf cavalry fall into the traps set by those insidious high elves.


    However, this discovery not only made the captain of the Orc Wolf Cavalry blame himself, but also made the captain of the Orc Wolf Cavalry more determined to let those demonic void walkers lead the way and follow the footprints left by these wolves. . UU reading


    The squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry rode back to the front of the team on a wolf. He waved his hand and said to the five voidwalkers, "Follow the footprints of these wolfs and find them! You want to see people, and you want to see corpses."


    The five voidwalker demons pulled the log again and walked forward again. The wolf cavalry next to the leader of the orc wolf cavalry just wanted to instigate their mounts, but was stopped by the leader of the orc wolf cavalry.


    The orc wolf cavalry soldier didn''t know why, so he looked at his squadron leader in doubt, his eyes were full of questions.


    "Go and call those monsters over!" said the captain of the orc wolf cavalry squadron.


    "Squadron leader...the headwind here..." said the orc wolf cavalry hesitantly.


    "It''s better to endure the smell of rotting corpses than to lose your life!" The captain of the orc wolf cavalry squadron said in a low voice, "Go!"


    "...Okay!" The orc wolf cavalry was extremely unwilling in his heart.


    We are still marching against the wind, if these monsters with the smell of rotting corpses walk in front of the team, then from now until night, few of you will probably be able to eat anything. But now this is the order of the squadron leader, even if he doesn''t want to, he can only endure it.


    After a while, the orc wolf cavalry brought over the five death knights who had been hanging at the end of the team.


    The five death knights were also very surprised to be called by the captain of the orc wolf cavalry squadron at this time.


    They also know that these wolf cavalry are very repulsive to them, and they are still marching against the wind. What is the captain of the orc wolf cavalry telling him to wait for someone to go to the front of the team?

 v2 Chapter 698： Blizzard gave too little information

    Generally speaking, when such troops are still marching against the wind, it is impossible for them, death knights, to be allowed to walk ahead of the team.


    Is it impossible to meet an enemy? Doubts arose in the hearts of the death knights.


    But it''s not like it! Isn''t everything the same now? Those high elves just set some traps. Before they broke the traps, the troops would pass by first. Now it is no different from usual!


    "You go first!" When the five death knights came to the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron, the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron pointed to the five voidwalker demons who had walked more than 20 meters ahead and said: " You can control them better!"


    The five death knights glanced at each other in surprise. Even though their doubts were still unsolved, they still mobilized their death horses to follow the five demons they summoned¡ªVoid Walker.


    After the five voidwalkers and five death knights walked for more than ten meters, the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron waved again for his cavalry to follow.


    "Captain!..." The wolf cavalryman who was going to bring back the death knight wanted to ask a question while wrapping his mouth and nose with a cloth towel.


    "Those high elves are too cunning, I have to be more cautious!" The captain of the orc wolf cavalry said in a low voice, looking at the five void walkers and five death knights who opened the way ahead.


    The wolf cavalry nodded silently after hearing this.


    He understood, it turned out that the squadron leader was asking those monsters to help them, these wolf cavalrymen, go through the thunder ahead!


    The Hinterlands, Seaside Plains Docklands!


    Habayashi Bloodhawk opened a letter sent from Quel''Thalas in his office. After reading the first paragraph, he became like an idiot and kept giggling.


    The letter was written by Aurelia, and the short paragraph in the front of the letter is naturally the sweet talk between young men and women lovers, so soon Habayashi Xueying, who was in love for the first time, was in the At this moment, he became a fool with a negative IQ value.


    Ever since Bloodhawk Habayashi knew that Ilo was Aurelia, the relationship between Bloodhawk Habayashi and Aurelia flew to the moon like a rocket.


    And Aurelia may be because of the complete disclosure of her identity. She changed her previous things, and she was no longer shy, but became generous, and her attitude towards Habayashi Blood Eagle became more Taking the initiative, Habayashi Xueying felt a little flattered and ecstatic several times.


    But this time, the letter Aurelia wrote to Blood Eagle Habayashi is not about expressing her lovesickness to Blood Eagle Habayashi, but telling Blood Eagle Habayashi about the various events in South Quelthalas. The Ranger Legion''s battle against the Orcs and Zul''Aman''s armies, and the future plans of the High Elves.


    Alleria hoped that Habayashi Blood Eagle''s raid in the Durnholde area would pay attention to the choice of timing in terms of timing.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle secretly estimated the time in his heart, and felt that there should be no problem, because the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Army had already arrived at Eagle''s Nest Mountain.


    Now the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom led by Turalyon is handing over the defense with the two local legions of Hinterland, so Habayashi Xueying thinks that the two native legions of Hinterland will soon be able to withdraw and enter Dunhuo Germany area fought.


    Therefore, there should be no flaws in the coordination with Quel''Thalas'' domestic operations. Moreover, Lothar has also made many adjustments and deployments on the frontal battlefields of South Sea Town, Tarren Mill, and Alterac.


    Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle felt that the two legions in the east and west of the Hinterlands did not need to make too many changes in their action plan to raid the Durnholde area, and the chances of success should be relatively high.


    After Habayashi Xueying read Aurelia''s letter, he carefully folded Aurelia''s letter and put it on his body like folding a treasure, and then he fell into another person in the office. meditation.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was trying to recall what he hadn''t thought of during the war that took place in the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas this time, and whether there were any leaks.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was actually very worried in his heart that due to his own negligence, the kingdom of the high elves of Quel''Thalas would suffer huge losses.


    However, Blizzard gave too little information. Blizzard described the war that took place in the high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas very little, so little that many people mistakenly thought that the high elves were in the second war. no substantial contribution.


    But in Habayashi Xueying''s view, this war that took place in the kingdom of the high elves of Quel''Thalas is almost a replica of the Chinese theater of World War II on Earth.


    In the Second World War, China undoubtedly made a huge contribution to the world''s anti-Japanese war. However, after the war, China''s contribution to the war was not mentioned by the West, so that until now There are still many ordinary people in the West asking why China can become a permanent member of the Security Council. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    The war that took place in the kingdom of the high elves in Quel''Thalas was also very similar to the Chinese theater in World War II. No one will mention the contribution of the high elves in the second war.


    In this battle, Quel''Thalas, like China during World War II, half of the country fell into the hands of the enemy, and like China during World War II, it lost a large number of people and troops.


    The combined army of the Orcs and Zul''Aman was like the Japanese army at the beginning of the war, elite and powerful.


    After the orcs left, the remaining Zul''Aman trolls, like the late Japanese army caught in the quagmire of war, were no longer as indomitable as before.


    Similarly, in this war that took place in the kingdom of the high elves of Quel''Thalas, Quel''Thalas'' greatest contribution to the Second War was also to hold back a large number of vital forces of the enemy.


    And the vital force of these enemies is the Zul''Aman trolls allied with the orcs, just like China held back a large number of Japanese troops in World War II.


    Therefore, Lin Xueyin and Lin Xueyin felt that the war that took place in Quel''Thalas had a profound impact on the future of Quel''Thalas. Therefore, he actually attached great importance to this war.


    When he has time, he always thinks about this war, but unfortunately, the information that Blizzard can give is too scarce, so he is often worried about it.


    Now after he got the letter from Australia, he thought about it carefully again, but he still couldn''t think of any mistakes he had. He had already done what should be done, and he had tried his best to do what he could do. He didn''t know what else he could do.

 v2 Chapter 699： wing blade

    Now after Habayashi Blood Eagle received Aurelia''s letter, he thought about it carefully again, but he still couldn''t think of any mistakes he had.


    He has already done what he should do, and he has tried his best to do what he can do, and he doesn''t know what else he can do.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle thought for a while, he realized that he really had nothing to do. Should he return to Quel''Thalas to join the battle? He felt that if there was one more of himself there would be no more, and if there was one less of himself, there would be no shortage of himself. He might as well do logistics in Hinterland.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stood up and walked out of the office towards the magic teleportation circle. He decided to find Christine and talk to him.


    After reading Aurelia''s letter, Habayashi Blood Eagle is not without any gains, at least in the battle plan of Aurelia and Cirvanas to annihilate the two orc forward troops, how to deal with the orc death knight In terms of the way the summoned Hellfire and Voidwalkers and the large number of orc wolf cavalry wearing heavy plate armor, they made the Rain Feather Forest Blood Eagle gain a lot.


    A large number of targets wearing heavy plate armor has always been the most troublesome thing for Habayashi Blood Eagle, and the weapons of ordinary high elf rangers really have no effect on them.


    Previously, Habayashi Blood Eagle had been thinking about how to enable ordinary high elf ranger soldiers to have the armor-piercing ability to break through the thick plate armor of orcs.


    According to Habayashi Blood Eagle''s previous thinking, if armor is to be pierced, then the high elf ranger soldiers should be equipped with harder bows and stronger crossbows, but not all high elf ranger soldiers can handle bows that are too strong. The ones that can be easily pulled apart and moved, not to mention anything, need to be aimed and shot, and even if the harder crossbows are to be produced now, it is obviously too late to produce them in time!


    But for this big problem that Habayashi Blood Eagle thinks, Cirvanas and Aurelia don''t think it''s a big problem. They moved out the second killer of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas--- wing blade.


    The wing blade is not a kind of knife, but a unique siege tool handed down from the age of the ancient elven kingdom.


    It is similar to a bed crossbow, but the crossbow arm is forged into the shape of two pairs of feather wings, and what it fires is not a crossbow arrow like a large javelin like a bed crossbow, but a round of rotating wheel blades with three blades. As it fires, it whirls and cuts through everything like a circular saw blade.


    It is not easy to make this kind of wing blade with three blades. It is engraved with a complex magic circle, so that the fired wheel blade cuts the target like a rotating saw blade, and can continuously turn back and jump to attack and destroy living things. Goal, until the final power failure.


    The origin of the name of the wing blade is derived from its crossbow arm like two wings and the rotating wheel blade it emits that can rotate and cut, jump and return to attack.


    In fact, there are two attack methods of wing blades like cannons. One is the single-blade killing type. This kind of blade can only fire one side at a time, but this kind of blade is not only big, thick and heavy. It is used against units and buildings with strong individual defenses.


    The other is the smaller, thinner, and lighter wheel blade. It can fire up to ten round blades at the same time. It is used to kill target units with medium defense capabilities in a large area, such as those wearing heavy plates. Folder objects belong to this object type.


    But no matter what kind of chakra, they all have the ability to jump and turn back.


    Because this is a powerful siege and defense weapon that existed in the ancient elf kingdom, the winged blade is not a unique weapon in the kingdom of Quel''Thalas. In fact, the night elves in Kalimdor also have it.


    However, since the production process of the wing blade is too complicated, regardless of whether it is the high elves or the night elves, since the Burning Legion was repulsed, the threats they face are not races with strong defenses, so there is no need for them to spend a lot of money. Financial resources and resources are needed to build wing blades, so there are actually not many wing blades in the world.


    What Habayashi Blood Eagle is going to ask Christine this time is that he wants to see if Christine will make a big killer like a wing blade, or if there is a way to make a wing blade.


    Since Habayashi Blood Eagle knew the characteristics of this wing blade killer, he was extremely eager to get the wing blade.


    In Habayashi Xueying''s view, the wing blade is as powerful and high-tech as the guided artillery on the battlefield.


    Originally, Habayashi Blood Eagle also wanted to place artillery on the fortress at the entrance of the Quel''Dannis Valley, where he had reserved for the artillery.


    But when the magical weapon wing blade appeared in Habayashi Blood Eagle''s sight, he immediately kicked out the artillery. He wanted to use the wing blade to replace all the artillery deployment.


    Coming out of the teleportation array, Habayashi Blood Eagle went straight to the headquarters of Christine''s bow-making department, and Christine happened to be there at this time.


    After entering, Habayashi Blood Eagle went straight to the ground and told Christine the intention of coming. UU reading


    "What? Lord City Master, do you want to create a winged blade to siege the city and cry?" Christine was very surprised after hearing Habayashi Blood Eagle''s words.


    "What? Is there something wrong?" Habayashi Xueying Jiuchang asked strangely.


    Christine shook his head and said, "My lord, maybe you don''t know that the construction of wing blades is not a very simple matter. Even if you have complete drawings, it will be difficult for you to manufacture them."


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying frowned and asked.


    "It''s too complicated, and it requires the cooperation of many people who are good at different types of skills to make it possible," Christine said: "What''s more, you don''t even have blueprints now, so how can you make it?"


    "Is it that complicated?" Habayashi Blood Eagle was actually quite prepared for the complexity of the wing blade, but now it seems that the manufacture of the wing blade is not as simple as he imagined.


    "Let''s put it that simple!" Chris explained that Habayashi Blood Eagle really didn''t know, "To build a winged siege vehicle, you need at least a master bow maker, a master who is good at burning magic It can only be made by the cooperation of a magician from the formation, a master blacksmith, a senior mechanic and a senior enchanter.


    But even if the wing blade is manufactured at this time, it can''t be regarded as a wing blade, at most it can only be regarded as a gorgeous bed ballista. It is not very different from other ordinary bed crossbows. Only after infusing it with a lot of arcane magic power can it become a truly powerful winged blade. As for the resources it consumes..."


    Chris glanced at Habayashi Blood Eagle and said: "Maybe if I say it, you will be heartbroken for a long time, Lord City Master!"


    "A lot?" Habayashi Xueying asked cautiously.

 v2 Chapter 700： If you can do it in time, even better!

    Christine said a series of things, which had already made Habayashi Blood Eagle''s ten shocks break out in cold sweat. Now that he heard that he wanted a lot of gold coins, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s face turned pale.


    "A lot!" Christine didn''t care how much cold sweat the Habayashi Blood Eagle would shed, he nodded and said with certainty: "Because it requires a lot of rare and precious materials, especially the whirling part, it will allow you to easily Just broke."


    "Is it that exaggerated?" Habayashi Xueying said dumbfounded.


    "It''s not an exaggeration at all!" Christine shook her head but said with certainty: "Actually, the body part of the wing blade is not very complicated. I have studied it before. What is complicated about them is the magic circle and the whirling part of the car body. .¡±


    "You mean...you know how to make a wing blade engineering vehicle?" Habayashi Xueyingdeng asked Christine with wide eyes in surprise.


    "I didn''t say I could make it!" Christine said, "I just said I worked on it."


    "Didn''t you just say it''s not complicated?" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I''m just saying the bodywork isn''t complicated," Christine said.


    "Then...can I understand it this way, you...you can also make bed crossbows?" Habayashi Xueying suppressed the surprise in his heart and asked.


    "The bed crossbow is not a complicated thing. It is just a relatively simple large-scale device, but the technology is not complicated." Christine said.


    "That is to say... Except for the bow maker, I will find all other masters for you, and you will be able to create wing blades, right?" Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t restrain the ecstasy in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Christine shook her head and said: "Not necessarily! I only have the blueprints of the hull and bow of the winged car. If you have enough materials, if you find me a mechanic, I can help you. Made it.


    But the envoy was created, it is not the wing blade, the most important and core of the wing blade is the magic circle, it needs the cooperation of the magister and the magic recorder to make it! Of course, you also need to find corresponding drawings for them. "


    Blueprints are a very big problem for Habayashi Blood Eagle, especially the blueprints of the magic circle are very difficult to find. If you want to make wing blades, you must first find the blueprints.


    It seems that if you want to get a big killer like a wing blade soon, it may be impossible for a while, Habayashi Xueying secretly thought.


    What''s more, there are still a few teachers who don''t have a clue! Especially the magic circle recorder, it was the first time Xueying Yubayashi heard this title. If he wanted to find them, Xueying Yubayashi really didn''t know how to find them.


    So Habayashi Xueying naturally thought of the old magic stick again. Because he really doesn''t know many master magicians, so he can only let the old magician figure out how to deal with the knowledge of magic.


    The blacksmith has the Wildhammer dwarves, so there must be no problem in this regard. As for the mechanic... then I have to go to Brother Lake.


    Grandma''s! Even tanks can be manufactured, so there should be no problem in this regard! The remaining enchanter still has to be the old magic stick, who told him to take so many gold coins from me? Just make him work harder.


    After thinking about this section, Habayashi Blood Eagle is no longer too entangled in the matter of wing blades. This matter must be done, but it cannot be done immediately. He can only search for what he needs as much as possible and make preparations first.


    "Christine, have you seen Brother Lake?" Habayashi Xueying asked after thinking for a while.


    Christine didn''t know what Habayashi Xueying meant when he asked this question, so he could only nod his head to show his understanding: "I have discussed with them for a long time about the design of the assembly line factory in my previous bow department. Not bad!" Kristen said.


    "Well." Habayashi Xueying nodded and said: "Then Christine, what do you need for the wing blade, please make a list for me first! Including personnel and other needs, this matter is considered urgent now. There is no rush, but we still need to start making preparations now.¡±


    Christine nodded and continued, "That''s not a problem, but my lord, are you really planning to make wing blades? It costs a lot of money."


    "No matter how much it costs, it''s worth it!" Habayashi Xueying sighed and said, "For the high elves, for Quel''Thalas, we need it!"


    "For Quel''Thalas?" Christine couldn''t understand the meaning of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s words.


    "You will understand in the future, Christine." Habayashi Xueying said: "You have to know that everything we do in Quel''Danis is not for ourselves, but for Quel''Thalas! For the higher Elf! Therefore, no matter how difficult things are, we must do them!"


    Christine was silent, because he didn''t know what to say, and he still couldn''t fully understand Habayashi Blood Eagle''s words, so Christine simply didn''t say anything.


    "Christine, UU Reading Do you think you and Brother Lake can work together to make a bed crossbow?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked tentatively.


    Wingblade has no choice for a while, so he can only settle for the next best thing, choosing a bed crossbow with relatively simple technology and relatively simple functions.


    "Of course!" Christine said, "As I said, the bed crossbow is not too complicated."


    "I''m in great demand!" Habayashi Xueying reminded.


    "My lord! Although the bed crossbow is simpler than the wing blade, the manufacturing cycle is actually not very short, so..." Christine said.


    "Then can we build a semi-automated manufacturing factory like the God of War armor?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Semi-automated factory?" Christine was thinking in her mind: "Well... Maybe... This is really a good idea..."


    Since Christine has done the assembly line production of excellent grade standard military bows, he has tasted the sweetness, so now he is very interested in factory production.


    "That''s good! You should go and discuss this matter with Brother Lake first, and don''t worry about financial issues!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "Also, I want to discuss one thing with you.


    You know, the elite orc soldiers wearing plate armor are putting a lot of pressure on our high elf ranger troops. It is difficult for ordinary high elf ranger soldiers to pose an effective threat to them.


    So I was thinking, can we make some strong crossbows that are effective enough to penetrate the board early? Even if the bed crossbow is miniaturized, it can be used by ranger soldiers on the front line! "


    "Do you want to use it to deal with the war taking place in Quel''Thalas?" Christine asked.


    "It would be even better if there is time!" Yubayashi Xueying said.

 v2 Chapter 701： anti tank mine

    Christine shook his head and said: "It''s too late to manufacture!" He thought for a while and said: "Now we just have a batch of excellent standard military bows ready to be released. Instead of rushing to make crossbows now, it''s better to use alloy ingots to make Wildhammers Well done to the dwarves forging armor-piercing arrows.


    As long as there are armor-piercing arrows crafted by the Wildhammer dwarves and our Quel''Thalas excellent standard military bow, even if it is used by a mid-level ranger, it will not be a problem to penetrate the ordinary plate armor of the orcs. Unless the orcs are also wearing other excellent plate armor. "


    "Armor-piercing arrow?" Habayashi Xueying looked at Christine.


    "It''s an armor-piercing arrow!" Christine said, "This is currently the fastest and most effective method."


    "Okay! Okay!" Habayashi Xueying said happily: "Kristen, you can let go of other things first, and take the matter of armor-piercing arrows as the top priority at the moment. You should discuss with the Wildhammer dwarves as soon as possible. How to do it, make it as soon as possible, and make it in large quantities! Quel''Thalas needs it."


    "Okay!" Christine said: "But my lord, I still think that the most important thing at present is to equip the rangers with more excellent military equipment as quickly as possible.


    There should be some armor-piercing arrows in Quel''Thalas'' domestic inventory, but the excellent standard military bows can only be distributed to squadron leaders and above, so... "


    "How many days until the bow department produces the first batch of standard military bows?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Five days! As long as the first batch of military industry comes out, five hundred will be produced every day..."


    South Eversong Forest in Quel''Thalas.


    The squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry looked at the footprints of the wargs that were still stretching into the distance, and secretly cursed those damned reckless guys in his heart.


    Now he and his squadron have walked nearly 500 meters, but judging from the footprints of the wargs, these guys still have no intention of stopping.


    He really didn''t understand what the **** these people were doing. Don''t they know that following the high elves like this is a dangerous and stupid thing? Why did these **** foolishly follow those high elves? still running so far...


    The leader of the Orc Wolf Squadron was thinking about the doubts in his heart while following the first Voidwalker demon who walked in the front.


    Suddenly, the road where the Voidwalker who was walking at the front of the team suddenly collapsed into a big hole, Void formed a tall and fat body, and half of his body fell down at once.


    boom! A bang! The orcs felt the ground tremble.


    The leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron hurriedly stabilized the sitting wolf who was a little flustered by the fright. When he looked up at the few void walkers first, the huge spar-like body of the void walker, like a boulder shattered by a bomb, turned into countless broken stones and flew high into the sky.


    "Everyone be careful!" The orc wolf cavalry squadron leader yelled loudly, while carefully controlling his mount to avoid the wreckage of the Voidwalker''s spar body falling from the sky.


    The team of orc wolf soldiers became a little chaotic for a while.


    "Captain! It''s bombed! It''s bombed!" In the jungle halfway up the mountain in the distance, one of the high elf rangers who were secretly watching shouted in surprise: "That voidwalker was blown to pieces!"


    "I see! Don''t yell so loudly!" The Mountain Lion Nightwalker captain complained, but she was also secretly happy in her heart, thinking that Lord Blood Eagle''s method really worked.


    She turned her head and told an owl ranger beside her, "Report it to the commander of Sylvanas Legion! I don''t think this method will be a problem against Hellfire, at least it can completely blow up one leg of a Hellfire."


    After answering yes, the owl ranger immediately took out a piece of paper, and quickly wrote the message to be conveyed on the paper, then rolled the paper into a roll and put it into the letter tube tied to the owl''s leg, and then released the owl.


    Mine Wars! The leader of the nightwalkers wanted to laugh at the thought of that new term.


    Lord Blood Eagle was right. Mine warfare is indeed a good way to deal with Butan coordination. The leader of the Night Walker secretly laughed in his heart. Anti-tank mines are really easy to use!


    Anti-tank mines, are there anti-tank mines in Azeroth?


    Maybe there is or not, as to whether there is a Habayashi Blood Eagle, I really don¡¯t know, but even if there are anti-tank mines in the world of Azeroth, this anti-tank mine of the Habayashi Blood Eagle will definitely not be Genuine anti-tank mines.


    It turned out that ever since Habayashi Blood Eagle participated in the battle between Proudmoore and the orcs and returned to Hinterland, he has always felt a huge threat to the high elf ranger from the stone-like demons from Hellfire. pressure.


    This kind of stone-like demon is different from ordinary demons with flesh and blood. High elf bows and arrows do little damage to them, and toxins have no effect on them. UU reading can only concentrate a large number of high elf rangers to use arcana Shooting and focusing attacks can pin them down.


    However, in field battles like this, this situation often puts the high elves in a very passive position, because once these big guys appear, they will always restrain a large part of the high elves'' limited attack vitality, thus reducing their ability to attack the orc soldiers. posed threat.


    However, the orc soldiers could take advantage of the scattered firepower of the high elves and quickly break into the high elves'' army formation.


    If he didn''t have such things as poisonous needles, barbs, and caltrops, it would be impossible for Habayashi Blood Eagle to stop the assault of the orc wolf cavalry anyway.


    Just like in Lochdamor, even though he was guarding the camp, in order to prevent the orc cavalry from advancing, Cirvanas had to waste a lot of mage''s magic power and cast a long-time blizzard spell in an open place.


    And so much waste of mana is actually just to stop the advance of the orc infantry and cavalry, just to buy enough time for the high elf rangers to focus on destroying the hellfire summoned by the orc warlocks.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle always thinks, if there is an effective way to deal with these demons with abnormal defense and extremely powerful individual strength, then the high elves have so much mage power left unoccupied, it will be difficult for the high elves to fight until the end. What will be the result?


    If that''s the case, would the orcs still dare to charge in groups? Will the orcs use the puppy-elephant lightning combat method to hedge against the elves?


    The Wildhammer dwarves have Moradin''s Hammer, and Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t think about going over to discuss with Mezdra, asking them to help the Wildhammer dwarves make some Moradin''s Hammer for their Griffon Knights.

 v2 Chapter 702： letter from team leader

    But after Habayashi Xueying thought about it again and again, Habayashi Xueying gave up again.


    Mezdraken refused to help, whether the required materials are precious or rare, let¡¯s not talk about this for the time being, let¡¯s talk about the characteristics of Moradin¡¯s Hammer!


    Although Moradin''s Hammer is powerful, its attack frequency is really not very high, and a Wildhammer dwarf Griffon Knight can only carry one Moradin''s Hammer under normal circumstances. It was even difficult for the Griffin to take off on the soil.


    Even though the Moradin Hammer made by the Wildhammer dwarves is not very big, it is quite heavy, and this is why it has great lethality.


    Moreover, there are not many Griffin Knights in the high elves. When the war comes, their tasks are very heavy, and sometimes they are really overwhelmed.


    Therefore, after Habayashi Blood Eagle weighed it over and over again, he had no choice but to give up this tempting idea.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle felt that pinning all his hopes on a limited number of Griffin Knights would be like a drop in the bucket in a big battle, and the high elf Griffin Knights had already taken on enough missions, so there should be no more things to do. It''s all on the high elves'' Griffin Riders.


    So Habayashi Blood Eagle thought of it, and used solid bullets to fight Hellfire.


    A solid shot from a cannon is not much different from a shot put. If it is shot out by artillery, with the huge thrust generated by the explosion of gunpowder, Hellfire can''t bear it no matter how hard the stone is.


    But artillery is a very bulky thing after all, and it is okay to defend the city, but it is subject to too many restrictions in field battles.


    Moreover, most of the current domestic wars among the high elves of Quel''Thalas take place in the Singing Forest, so it is even more inconvenient.


    In order to be more portable, Habayashi Blood Eagle thought of the steel shell shells of the modern earth.


    However, it is not easy to make such shells with the mechanical technology of Azeroth. Seiko construction can also allow Wildhammer dwarves to punch out a few steel shells, but it is difficult to mass produce.


    Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle can only take the next best thing and make modern shells with existing conditions. And this shell is the so-called anti-tank mine that is a counterfeit and shoddy version of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Strictly speaking, the so-called modern shells and anti-tank mines are not very accurate. In fact, rather than taking these names, it is more accurate to say that it is a one-time trigger artillery.


    Because this so-called anti-tank mine is actually thinning, shortening, and reducing the barrel of the artillery, and then loading a large amount of gunpowder, and then putting in a solid iron projectile, just like a modern cannonball. Those goblins in Hinterland just add a trigger fuze.


    And this is why the night walkers dig deep pits. Digging deep pits can make the muzzle of the cannon vertically upward, and the deep pit can also allow demons such as area fire or void walkers to fall into the pit, just completely blocking the cannon. verbal.


    As long as the trigger fuze works, the explosion of the so-called anti-tank mine will just hit the solid bullets on these stone-shaped hellfire or voidwalker demons who are not very fast and flexible, and smash them to pieces smash.


    And this kind of special Habayashi Blood Eagle brand counterfeit anti-tank mine with full of personality, because it needs to be convenient to carry, when making it, Habayashi Blood Eagle asked the goblins to reduce the weight of the gun barrel as much as possible, so It can only be used once before the entire barrel bursts.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable to say that it is a landmine. In other words, Habayashi Blood Eagle said it was an anti-tank mine, and it was an anti-tank mine. Anyway, this is the first time this thing has appeared in the world of Azeroth, can you still prevent him from naming it randomly?


    In this operation, the leader of the Dark Night Walker got two. It was mainly used for testing to see how effective it would be in actual combat.


    This new type of weapon is not long, it is only about 60 centimeters in length, cylindrical, with a diameter of only 18 centimeters, and a chocobo can hold two of them.


    The one that exploded just now is actually the first Habayashi Blood Eagle anti-tank landmine used in actual combat in Azeroth.


    However, although it is a fake and inferior version of anti-tank mines, it is obvious that the effect received so far is still very good.


    In this test, the nightwalkers dug a deep hole, so that the voidwalker demon who was leading the way for the orc wolf cavalry fell into the big hole to half his height, so the voidwalker couldn''t get out for a while. And just at this time, the Habayashi Blood Eagle version of the anti-tank mine triggered the detonator and ignited the gunpowder.


    Therefore, under the huge thrust generated by the explosion of gunpowder, the solid projectile the size of a shot put directly hit Voidwalker''s buttocks from the ground, smashing his entire body into pieces, forming the posture of a celestial girl scattering flowers.


    The leader of the mountain lion dark night walker looked at the scattered orc wolf cavalry team due to the sudden huge explosion, and another thought came to her mind. UU Reading www. uukanshu£® com


    "I have another idea, let''s go! Let''s go back three hundred meters and give them another shot."


    After the leader of the mountain lion dark night walker finished speaking with a smile, he led the team for a while.


    Suddenly, the leader of the Mountain Lion Nightcrawler stopped again, and she asked, "What''s going on with the deputy leader? Let them fix it quickly, this time we need the help of them and the ten Frostwolf Rangers.


    Hmm... If there is a team of Nightwalkers who are in charge of the enemy''s left and right flanks, let them come over too. I want to have a big one! "


    In a vast open space about 700 meters away from here, seven orc wolf cavalry and ten high elf rangers are fighting fiercely.


    Both sides rode wargs, one side was brown and the other was white, with distinct barriers.


    Brown wargs are slower due to the larger size and weight of orcs, and they all wear heavy plate clips.


    But the high elf Frostwolf Ranger is lighter and wears light standard mail armor, so his speed is very fast, and his movements and runs are like a white horse passing by.


    From the outside, seven orc wolf cavalry riding brown wargs were chasing the Frostwolf Rangers, while the high elves Frostwolf Rangers seemed to be desperately trying to escape.


    But after a period of careful observation, you will find that it is actually ten high elf frost wolf rangers who are constantly attacking the seven orc wolf cavalry.


    Moreover, although the orc wolf cavalry had been chasing the high elf frost wolf ranger, they had no way of attacking the high elf frost wolf ranger because their attack distance was too short. Instead, they were struggling to protect themselves.


    And in a dense jungle not far away, ten high elf rangers from the Windrunner Legion and an owl ranger were watching the battle with their heads poking around, making serious comments from time to time.

 v2 Chapter 703： Sylvanas Legion Commanders Order

    "The Frostwolf Rangers really live up to their reputation. They are really powerful! They can control the distance between the enemy and the enemy so well in such a narrow area, and they can cooperate with each other to form cross-fire, making the orcs hard to defend!" The deputy leader of the mountain lion dark night walker said with emotion Said.


    In fact, the place where the orc wolf cavalry and the Frostwolf Ranger fought was not too small, but since both sides were cavalry, and the range of cavalry activities was already very large, it seemed relatively small.


    "Deputy team leader, the team leader has sent a letter! He wants us to finish the matter quickly and go back with the Frostwolf Rangers. He wants to get a big ticket." At this time, a dark night walker behind the deputy team leader of the mountain lion dark night walker said. .


    The mountain lion is the night walker. The deputy leader turned around and saw a mountain lion behind him. There were two mountain lion pets behind the night walker.


    The deputy leader of the mountain lion dark night walker reached out to take the order from the mountain lion dark night walker.


    The letter was not brought by an owl, but by a nightcrawler''s pet mountain lion from the leader''s place.


    When night walkers are in action, they often use pets to convey messages. For long distances, owls are used. For short distances, mountain lions are the most commonly used, because it is more secretive and not easy to be discovered by the enemy.


    The deputy team leader of the Mountain Lion Dark Night Walker read the order, and she just said indifferently: "Tell the team leader, just say I know."


    The deputy leader of the mountain lion night walker did not say this to the night walker in front of him, but to one of the two mountain division pets next to the night walker.


    She knew that the owner of the mountain division was using the Eye of the Beast beside the leader at the moment, and talking to his pet now was no different from talking to his owner.


    After the mountain lion listened to the words of the deputy team of the night walker, it was as smart as a human being and nodded to express its understanding.


    But after nodding, suddenly the body of the mountain lion froze obviously, and its eyes also became dull for a while.


    But this change was only a few blinks, and the mountain lion''s eyes quickly returned to normal.


    But this normal is completely different from just now, it no longer has the clear and clear spirituality just now, but has become extremely aggressive and wild.


    The mountain lion seemed a little confused about how it came here suddenly. As soon as it woke up, it immediately put on a guarded posture towards the people around it.


    But when the mountain lion had seen all the people, it quickly relaxed its guard. It had already recognized that these people would not pose a threat to it, because they were too familiar to it.


    The mountain lion looked around and found no owner. The mountain lion shook its head a few times. It never understood how it suddenly left its master and appeared here, and this discomfort made him want to roar twice.


    "Hush!" The deputy leader of the Night Walker put his finger on her delicate lips and said, "Don''t yell, baby!"


    Seeing this, the mountain lion really didn''t make a sound. It lay on the ground with its two front paws aggrieved, its huge lion head bowed down, and it whined in a low voice. It looked like a lion. A well-behaved kitten.


    The deputy leader of the mountain lion''s dark night walk smiled and stretched out his hand to stroke the mountain lion, stroked the hair on its head and said, "Baby, be good! Go back to your master! She needs you now, remember to sneak Go back!"


    The mountain lion shook its head, and its figure gradually faded until it finally disappeared in front of everyone.


    The deputy leader of the mountain lion night walker smiled, she stood up and turned to all the night walkers around her and said, "Sisters, it''s time for us to act! You already know what to do!"


    "Know!" The night walkers said in unison.


    "Then let''s split up!" the deputy leader of the Dark Night Walker said with a wave.


    As Kuaiyin, the deputy leader of the mountain lion dark night walkers, fell, the six mountain lion dark night walkers and their pets gradually became transparent almost at the same time, and finally disappeared completely.


    The deputy leader of the Mountain Lion Dark Night Walker turned around and said to the only owl ranger who was pulled over by her: "You are here to inform those Frostwolf rangers that the situation has changed, and let them ask them to cooperate with us for a quick battle. "


    The deputy leader of the Mountain Lion Dark Night Walker suddenly smiled and said, "Let''s say it was ordered by the commander of Sylvanas'' army!"


    The owl ranger smiled and nodded in agreement, of course she knew the conversation between the deputy team leader and the team leader not long ago, so she also quickly understood why she said that it was the command of the leader of Cirvanas'' army.


    After seeing the deputy leader of the Mountain Lion Dark Night Walker, a smile appeared on her face, and her figure began to gradually fade, but she still entered the forward state while smiling and said: "You must remember that Silva Ordered by the commander of the Nas army!"


    "Understood the deputy leader, UU reading must be the leader of the Sylvanas Legion who said it, and I also heard the leader say that the commander of the Sylvanas Legion ordered it." The owl ranger responded with a smile .


    After the deputy leader of the mountain lion dark night walker and the six mountain lion dark night walkers had left, the owl ranger immediately took out the pen and paper he carried with him and began to write.


    She was responsible for informing each of the ten Frostwolf Rangers about the plan of action, so she had ten copies to write, and she had to hurry.


    After finishing writing, the owl ranger rolled up the ten battle plans one by one, tied them with strings, and finally connected the ends of the strings together and tied them to her pet owl''s leg.


    After finishing these things, the owl ranger stood up and said to the mountain lion night walkers who were also staying here: "I''m going to use the eye of the beast, so I''ll trouble everyone."


    The mountain lion night walkers who stayed behind nodded to her to express her reassurance, and then they scattered around the owl ranger not far away, and soon entered the stealth state.


    Although the ranger''s eye of the beast is easy to use, it is also very dangerous. Therefore, when a ranger uses the eye of the beast, several people will help her protect the law to protect the safety of the ranger who uses the eye of the beast.


    In the wide open space, the high elf rangers were chasing and fighting the orcs. At this time, a black owl hovered over the field where they were fighting and chasing, and uttered three loud eagle calls.


    This is a unique communication method of the high elf owl ranger. It calls to remind whether the situation is urgent. If there are three consecutive eagle whistles and three circles, it proves that the situation is urgent.


    The high elf rangers who were being chased by the orc blue cavalry all took the time to glance at the sky, but there was no pause in their actions.

 v2 Chapter 704： weird owl

    The orc wolf cavalry who desperately urged the wargs to chase the high elf frost wolf ranger also looked up at the sky at this time. These orc wolf cavalry knew that it was an owl that the high elves often used to deliver messages.


    However, the orc wolf cavalry had other ideas in their hearts. At this time, the seven wolf cavalry on his side and the ten high elves frost wolf rangers were fighting fiercely, so why did this owl fly here? What kind of news will it send to those ten high elves Frostwolf Rangers?


    Could this owl that suddenly visited the battlefield be a reminder to the ten high elves, Frostwolf Rangers, orcs, that reinforcements were coming? Could it be... Could it be that the support troops from his side really came?


    You must know that with such a short distance, if the troops behind really want to catch up, it will definitely be very fast. Even if it arrives at this time, it is already very slow. But...fortunately, even if the reinforcements delayed, they still came after them.


    The orc wolf cavalry were secretly rejoicing. They all felt that as long as a few of them entangled the ten high elves Frostwolf Rangers, and when their reinforcements arrived and surrounded them from all sides, then the ten high elves Even if the Frostwolf Ranger had wings, it would be difficult for him to fly.


    The ten high elves Frostwolf rangers who were chasing after the orc wolf cavalry were also very surprised at the purpose of this owl''s arrival. The three screams of the owl and the three circles in the air clearly expressed the urgency of the owl. Signal.


    What''s the rush? The ten high elves Frostwolf Rangers were also puzzled. Could it be that those mountain lion nightcrawlers couldn''t stop or delay the arrival of orc reinforcements for a little time?


    However, even if these mountain lions and nightwalkers couldn''t stop the reinforcements from the orc wolf cavalry, at least they shouldn''t let the orc wolf cavalry reinforcements come so quickly! Damn it! Are these mountain lion dark night walkers all trash?


    If it weren''t for the upcoming reinforcements of the orc wolf cavalry, then besides this matter, what else could be so urgent at this time?


    At this time, whether it was the seven orc wolf cavalry or the ten high elf frost wolf rangers, the two parties were guessing the purpose of the owl. But it was a coincidence that both parties secretly thought that reinforcements from the orc wolf cavalry were coming soon.


    The orc wolf cavalry were very happy. They felt that if reinforcements from their own side arrived, then these high elf frost wolf rangers might have to stop and fight with the seven orc wolf cavalry in a dignified manner in order to decide the outcome as soon as possible. Once, instead of running non-stop like now.


    Suddenly, the black owl that was circling high in the sky quickly swooped down on a high elf Frostwolf Ranger who was riding and galloping, and then it landed firmly on the shoulder of the high elf Frostwolf Ranger who was running. superior.


    After the black owl landed on the shoulder of the galloping high elf ranger, the Frostwolf ranger turned her head to look at the black owl that landed on her shoulder.


    At first glance, the Frostwolf Ranger saw ten strips of paper tied with string around the black owl''s legs. Without hesitation, she stretched out her hand to grab a piece of paper, exerted a little force on her hand, and tore off the string.


    After the high elf Frostwolf Ranger took one of the notes, the black owl immediately flapped its wings and took off. In the air, the black owl turned its direction and flew towards another high elf Frostwolf Ranger. .


    The high elf Frostwolf Ranger who had just received the note from the black owl suddenly tried desperately to instigate the Frostwolves under her seat, and suddenly pulled away from an orc wolf cavalry who was chasing after her at the fastest speed. After the distance, she took the time to open the note on the galloping mount.


    "An order from the commander of Sylvanas Legion? Strange!" After the high elf Frostwolf Ranger read the short message on the note, she became even more puzzled, but no matter how many doubts she had at this time, Now she also dare not disobey the order of Cirvanas Legion Commander.


    After the black owl passed the notes to all the high elf Frostwolf Rangers one by one, the black owl immediately flapped its wings and flew high above the sky in the center of the battlefield.


    After it circled a large circle over the field, it seemed to find something at this moment, and then the black owl began to circle and circle and descend, falling lower and lower, and the circle it circled in the air became smaller and smaller. getting smaller and smaller.


    The last black owl hovered in a limited space at a height of more than ten meters above the center of the field, refusing to leave.


    The ten high elf frost wolf rangers in the battle took time to look at the black owl one after another. UU reading One of the high elf frost wolf rangers who was not chased by the orc wolf cavalry controlled the frost wolf under her seat. The mount ran straight toward the center of the clearing where the owl hovered low.


    When it reached the center of the circle, the high elf Frostwolf Ranger pulled the sitting Frostwolf to stop it in the center of the circle where the owl circled low. Then she put the bow and arrow in her hand behind her back, and then pulled out the ranger-style saber that was equipped at her waist with a choke.


    "Wow!" At the same time, the white frost wolf under the high elf Frostwolf Ranger raised his head to the sky and let out a long and leisurely howl.


    Following the howl of the white frost wolf calling for friends, the other nine high elf frost wolf rangers who were chasing and running with the orc wolf cavalry accelerated their mounts.


    Soon they separated from all the orc wolf riders who were chasing after them, and then these high elf frost wolf rangers all turned to the spot where the frost wolf ranger stopped at the center of the black owl''s low-altitude circle. past.


    The black owl that was circling low in the sky saw all the high elves Frostwolf Rangers running over to gather, so it let out an eagle howl and flew to the high sky again, turning into a small black spot, and then flew towards the sky. The east is submerged in the jungle.


    Using the Eye of the Beast is too dangerous for rangers. Although most of the time, rangers cast spells in a state of protection, but in many cases, once the rangers who use the Eye of the Beast complete their tasks, They will take back the eyes of the beast immediately, because it will make them feel more at ease.


    And after the black owl screamed, it was obvious that the owl ranger who used the eye of the beast also immediately withdrew the eye of the beast skill at that time, and his consciousness returned to his body.

 v2 Chapter 705： rock-paper-scissors, rock-paper-scissors

    The big actions of the high elf frost wolf rangers would naturally be discovered by the orc wolf cavalry, but the orc wolf cavalry did not run away when they saw the high elf frost wolf rangers, but concentrated on the one that was parked in the center of the field. The high elf Frostwolf Ranger lined up in a neat queue.


    And all the high elf Frostwolf rangers, like that Frostwolf ranger, put their bows and arrows behind their backs, and all drew out the ranger-style sabers hanging from their waists, which looked very much like the orc wolf rangers preparing to attack. Charge look.


    Are you going to decide on a melee duel? Don''t these high elf frost wolf rangers want to run anymore? The orc wolf cavalry also began to gather slowly in front of the high elf frost wolf ranger, and finally formed a horizontal line.


    Then the orc wolf cavalry held their weapons, urged the sitting brown to sit down, and slowly ran towards the ten high elf frost wolf rangers.


    They thought that the high elf frost wolf rangers were ready for a head-to-head confrontation between cavalry.


    The seven orc wolf cavalry ran faster and faster, and when they were a hundred meters away from the high elf frost wolf rangers, the seven orc wolf cavalry began to accelerate the sprint speed of their mounts significantly.


    Ninety meters, sixty meters, thirty meters, two meters, the orc wolf cavalry raised the sprinting speed of the wolf to the extreme.


    However, the high elves Frostwolf rangers were still standing in a row with their knives in hand, they seemed to turn a blind eye to the orc wolf cavalry who were about to charge in front of them.


    Although the orc wolf cavalry were strange, but at the same time, there was an inexplicable feeling of uneasiness in their hearts, but now they were all sprinting at a high speed, even if they wanted to stop or make an emergency turn, it was already too late.


    When the orc wolf cavalry were only less than 20 meters away from the ten high elf frost wolf rangers, suddenly, a huge net suddenly appeared in front of each of the seven orc wolf cavalry.


    "Net catching!" The seven orc wolf cavalry who were rushing at extreme speed screamed in despair.


    These mending nets were not cast by the high elves Shuanglang rangers, these ten high elves Frostwolf rangers didn''t even move a finger.


    In such a distance, even if the high elves Frostwolf Rangers moved, even if they were able to cast nets twenty meters in front of the Orc Wolf Riders, these Orc Wolf Riders would have at least several types There are ways to break the catch of these nets.


    For example, if you throw the big ax or long knife in your hand towards the center of the net, you can break it instantly. Because of the forward momentum of the big ax or the long knife flying out, it will definitely take the soft net away and deviate from its intended track.


    However, the key point now is that all these nets were not cast by those high elf frost wolf rangers, but that they seemed to appear out of nowhere in the mid-air four or five meters in front of the orc wolf cavalry, and quickly flew towards them. Seven wolf cavalry who were sprinting at a high speed came face to face.


    Originally, now is the most critical moment in the sprint, and the orc wolf cavalry had originally focused all their attention on the ten high elf frost wolf rangers. At the moment when they were about to face life and death, how dare the orc wolf cavalry Careless?


    However, things are often unexpected. Faced with the net that suddenly appeared in front of them, the orc wolf cavalry didn''t even have time to react. All the nets collided with each other, and the nets quickly wrapped the seven orc wolf cavalrymen and their mounts tightly together.


    Due to the strong sprinting inertia, all the orc wolf cavalry rushed forward for more than ten meters amidst the constant howls of the wolves. After that, all the cavalry fell to the ground at the same time, and some even drew out Countless soft and rotten mud splashed several meters.


    "Rock paper scissors, white cloth wrapped in rock, white cloth wins!" At this time, seven or eight meters behind the orc wolf cavalry, the figures of seven high elves began to gradually appear from the void.


    The figures of these high elves slowly changed from blurry and transparent to clear.


    When these figures that gradually became clear fully revealed their original shapes, everyone could see clearly who those people were. Who else could these people be if they weren''t the deputy leader of the mountain lion dark night walker and the six mountain lion walkers she led?


    And it was the deputy team leader of the Mountain Lion Night Walker who spoke at this time. She clapped her hands and said with a smile as she walked out of the shadows.


    In fact, the seven mountain lions and nightwalkers showed up at this time, not because they lifted their stealth status, but because they all used the netting technique to attack the orcs, which forced them to show up. Because it is impossible to attack in the stealth state, once they attack, their own stealth state will definitely be broken. UU reading


    The reason why the high elves nightwalkers began to slowly show up until now is actually because the orcs were too fast, and the orcs were sprinting at high speed, so they passed by the seven high elves nightcrawlers Afterwards, the figures of the high elves nightwalkers began to slowly emerge from the shadows.


    The ten high elf frost wolf rangers looked at the seven orc wolf cavalry who fell in front of them, screaming or moaning. The frost wolf rangers all nodded, but there was no smile on their faces.


    "I don''t like the surreptitious attacks of your night walkers!" one of the Frostwolf Rangers said very unhappy.


    Who knew that the leader of the Mountain Lion Dark Night Walker didn''t care at all, she shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile: "You can''t help it if you don''t like it, this is our specialty! We are specialized in this line of work."


    She looked at the seven orc wolf cavalrymen and wargs who fell on the ground, and said, "To be honest, we nightwalkers don''t really appreciate your Frostwolf Rangers who like to be tough."


    "Hmph!" The high elf Frostwolf Ranger snorted coldly, turned his head to the side, and stopped talking.


    The deputy leader of the Mountain Lion Dark Night Walker smiled. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but was a little happy because he suppressed the arrogance of the Frostwolf Ranger.


    But she will not provoke these proud Frostwolf Rangers again at this time, she knows that when these Frostwolf Rangers fought with those orc wolf cavalry just now, they did not try their best at all.


    Just looking at the way ten of them are not blushing or panting now, she can guess it all. As the deputy leader of the third squadron of the Nightwalkers of the Windrunner Legion, she still has these visions.

 v2 Chapter 706： Thats not meanness to us nightcrawlers

    The elite is the elite. Although these orc wolf cavalry are also elite troops, aren''t the Windrunner Frostwolf Rangers the elite of the army? Moreover, these ten high-level elves Frostwolf rangers are all high-level rangers, and they are the elite of the elite.


    The deputy leader of the mountain lion dark night walker turned his gaze to the seven orc wolf cavalry who fell on the ground.


    These seven orc wolf cavalry rushed too fast, and the seven dark night walkers used net catching skills to cover the seven orc wolf cavalry and their mounts in an instant.


    The orc wolf cavalry all had plate armor, but their mounts were not as lucky as them. The sharp barbs on the tough nets hooked these mounts **** and bruised, crying non-stop.


    At this time, the orc wolf cavalry who were trapped in the net were not having a good time at this time. Although the wolf cavalry has full-body plate armor, they were caught in the net together with the mount when the mount sprinted to the highest speed, so the orc wolf cavalry, together with their huge mount, were caught in the net and wrapped into a ball. , Rolling and falling to the ground together, the damage they suffered was not small.


    Now among the seven orc wolf cavalry, at least two have been directly thrown to death, and the remaining few are not much better, although they are all moaning under the huge body of their own mounts.


    "Despicable high elf!" Suddenly the deputy leader of the mountain lion dark night walker heard a very awkward and weak Azeroth common language from the orc.


    The deputy leader of the mountain lion dark night walker looked at the past.


    She recognized this orc, and this orc was the captain of this orc wolf cavalry pathfinding team. At this time, he had been crushed by his own brown wolf and only his head could be exposed.


    Perhaps because of the huge size and heavy weight of the warg, the leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry Pathfinding Team seemed to have difficulty breathing at this time, or he was panting much more than inhaling.


    In fact, in terms of the strength of the orcs, even if they are completely crushed by their own mounts at three o''clock, the orcs can climb out with their own strength without any problem.


    However, now is not an ordinary time, but these orc wolf cavalry are covered by the tough net full of barbs of the high elf night walker.


    And because of the inertial rush of the wargs in the extremely fast charge, the net was tightened more and more tightly, and finally they and the mounts they were sitting on were all caught in the net. Now these orc wolf cavalry are extremely difficult to even move. , How can you climb out of the weight of the mount?


    Every one of their orc wolf cavalry is very familiar with the thing of catching nets. These are the things that these wolf cavalry are best at. Can they not understand?


    Once this thing is caught in their net, if there is no second person to help, it will be really difficult for you to break free from the net.


    Even if you are wearing a clip, it is basically useless, because the barbs on the net may not be able to hook into the flesh as deeply as a wolf because of the reason you are wearing a clip, but those barbs The hooks will hook the edges and corners of the plate armor and all the pointing seams.


    Therefore, the more people in the net struggle, the tighter the net will be, until finally it wraps you like a metal dumpling, making you unable to move at all.


    This will really be like what the deputy leader of the Mountain Lions Dark Night Walker said just now, rock paper scissors, white cloth wrapped in rock, and the rock wins. It''s just that the stones now have become these seven orc wolf cavalry in plate armor, and the white cloth has become these nets full of sharp barbs.


    "Despicable?" The deputy leader of the mountain lion night walker walked towards the orc wolf cavalry captain, and she said with a smile as she walked: "For us night walkers, this is really not mean. It is our specialty.


    I think since your orc troops entered the Singing Forest of Quel''Thalas, you must have seen it more than once! Besides, don''t tell me that you don''t know that your reinforcements are coming soon! "


    The deputy leader of the Mountain Lion Dark Night Walker said with a smile: "I am a suspicious person, and I will not believe it easily.


    Hmm...you should have heard the big bang just now, right? It must be that your orc reinforcements have encountered the trap of our nightwalker leader. Judging by the sound, that place should be only six or seven hundred meters away from here. how about it? Is it very close? Six or seven hundred meters is not a long distance for you wolf cavalry! "


    The deputy leader of the mountain lion dark night walker walked towards the orc wolf riding squad leader, and at the same time quietly pulled out the dagger tied to her outer thigh with his backhand, and quietly hid the arm holding the dagger behind him. As she walked, she said, "But your despicable sound, I can take it as a compliment from the enemy."


    The deputy team leader of the Mountain Lion Dark Night Walker said with a smile: "My human instructor once told me that UU Reading , if the enemy calls you despicable and shameless, it means you are a success." of the Night Walker."


    The deputy leader of the mountain lion dark night walker, holding the dagger in his back hand, walked up to the orc wolf cavalry captain who couldn''t move, and stood still. She said in a tone: "I didn''t really want to kill you, I just wanted to capture you all." Go back, and let you have a good fight with those guys again."


    Pointing to the dozen or so Frostwolf Rangers, she said, "I really want to see the confrontation between Ace and Ace. It''s a pity that we don''t have enough manpower to **** you back, so... You can only die!"


    The deputy leader of the Mountain Lion Dark Night Walker squatted down, and with his backhand, suddenly thrust the dagger hidden behind his back into the neck of the orc wolf cavalry leader through the gap between the orc squad leader''s plate armor helmet and plate armor breastplate like lightning. middle.


    Then the dagger in her hand rotated a little bit, and then she picked it up again, breaking the esophagus and trachea of ??the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squad with a light stroke.


    The leader of the orc wolf cavalry squad didn''t even have time to scream and scream. Before he realized it, his throat and trachea had been severed by the deputy leader of the mountain lion dark night walker.


    The leader of the orc wolf cavalry squad could only make a low and strange cooing sound, but every time this sound was made, the blood and foam in his throat spewed out more quickly.


    The deputy leader of the mountain lion dark night walker pulled out the dagger, his face was stained with steaming blood, and after wiping the brown fur of the brown warg that was pressing on the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squad, she stood up and turned to face Several other mountain lion dark night walkers ordered coldly: "Search all orcs and leave no one behind!"

 v2 Chapter 707： death knight in an awkward situation

    "Yes!" The six Mountain Lions Dark Night Walkers responded in unison, and then walked towards their goals.


    The ten Frostwolf Rangers of the Windrunner Legion who were riding white Frostwolves did not move at all. They just watched the mountain lions and the Nightwalkers slaughtered all the remnants like they were cows and sheep that could not resist. After the orc wolfriders, a Frostwolf finally spoke.


    She frowned and asked, "Do you have to do this? They have no ability to resist. You can ask the owl to notify the rear troops to send people to **** them back."


    The deputy leader of the Mountain Lion Dark Night Walker looked up at the Frostwolf Ranger and said coldly: "We don''t have time, and you and we have to hurry up to join the leader, we still have things to do, so they can only die! "


    The Frostwolf Ranger from the Windrunner Legion who spoke shook his head and said, "I really don''t know what that human thieves instructor taught you. You have become like this now. I almost can''t recognize you anymore."


    "They just taught us how to live longer in the battlefield." The deputy leader of the mountain lion dark night walker said blankly while turning back to look at the few night walkers.


    "Deputy leader, what about those wolves?" One of the Nightwalker members pointed at the wolves who were still alive.


    "Kill it!" said the deputy leader of the Mountain Lion Night Walker: "The enemy''s reinforcements are very close to us now, and what we can''t get can''t let the enemy get it."


    ¡­


    The blasted body of the Voidwalker Demon stopped the celestial rain of celestial maidens, and the Orc Wolf Cavalry Squadron also stabilized the restless Wargs, and the entire Orc Wolf Cavalry Squadron returned to its original calm. .


    The leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry Squadron stared blankly at the big crater formed by the first Voidwalker that was blown up on the road ahead. His mind was racing. He didn''t know if there was such a trap ahead, so he was considering whether to move on. .


    The leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron thought for a short time, but soon, he issued an order to the five death knights in front of him: "Go ahead!"


    As he spoke, he waved his hand to signal the wolf cavalry personnel behind him to follow up, and then sent an orc wolf cavalry back to the main force of the forward to report to the commander of the forward force what they were encountering now.


    The leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron figured it out. Although the high elves figured out how to deal with the voidwalkers or hellfire demons and open the way ahead, their wolf cavalry squadron still had to go there regardless of whether there were such traps ahead. just work.


    The wolf cavalry of the previous orc pathfinding team can''t be found now, so their current wolf cavalry squadron is the eyes and ears of the entire forward force. If they were stalled just because of the loss of a voidwalker, then the entire forward force behind them would also stop advancing.


    Death knights are a very special existence in the orc army. When Gul''dan was in power, they were very honorable, and not everyone could command them.


    Now that Gul''dan has stepped down, the new Great Chief Doomhammer has replaced Gul''dan''s position, and the identities of the death knights and the Warlocks of the Shadow Council are still honorable among the tribes, but they have also become quite embarrassing. exist.


    Because the vast majority of them are not welcomed by ordinary orcs, but after all, Gul''dan also has deep-rooted forces in the orc clans, and a considerable number of orc clans are following them, so the warlocks and death knights in the Shadow Council They can still maintain their honorable status in the orc group.


    However, even though the death knights and the members of the Shadow Council could maintain their noble identities, their glory disappeared the moment Gul''dan stepped down.


    In the past, no one could assign the warlocks and death knights of the Shadow Council at will, but now it is completely different.


    Just like the five death knights now, they were sent by the forward commander to assist the orc wolf cavalry squadron leader. Although the moment the first voidwalker demon was blown to pieces, the five death knights understood the intention of the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron.


    But they also knew very well in their hearts that the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron asked them to lie down and take risks, but they had no choice but to carry out the order of the little wolf cavalry squadron leader.


    Unless the five death knights defected together, they had no other choice but to carry out the order. However, the consequences of defecting are equally serious. They will also be hunted down by all the orcs, and by that time, even Gul''dan will not be able to keep them.


    So even though these five death knights are very unwilling to go ahead and take the thunder for everyone, they still have to do it.


    However, UU Reading www. These death knights at uukanshu.com are not stupid, of course they will not walk in the front by themselves, of course they can let the Voidwalker Demon walk in the front.


    Not only that, the five death knights quietly opened a longer distance from the void walkers than when they were marching before, because the explosion just now scared them too.


    In fact, no matter the demons summoned by death knights or warlocks, these demons are not their servants. These demons are only contractual with the death knights or warlocks who summoned them.


    To put it more generally, it is a business relationship. Death knights or warlocks collect the souls of the dead and condense them into soul fragments, and then use a certain number of soul fragments to summon different types of demons. There will be more.


    Demons may be bloodthirsty and crazy, demons may also be treacherous and insidious, and demons may only represent destruction in the eyes of all races in Azeroth.


    But the devil also has a very admirable place, that is, they are very obedient and persistent to the contract. Whenever the devil accepts the conditions in the contract, it will often be executed until the contract expires.


    The temptation from the devil is dangerous, but the temptation from the devil is dangerous, but it is also very beautiful.


    Among so many contracts lured by devils, the rewards given by devils are often very generous. It''s just that the conditions that the devils ask the other party to pay are also extremely harsh, and most of the time it is conditional on the soul of the contractor.


    Death knights and warlocks of the Shadow Council, perhaps because of this, they fall into and love to deal with demons. These death knights and warlocks also need souls to pay to reach a contract with these demons.

 v2 Chapter 708： air raid

    However, these death knights and the warlocks of the Shadow Council have found a perfect way to reach a contract with the devil. They are like lawyers who have found a loophole in the law.


    These orc death knights and warlocks of the Shadow Council did not use their own souls to sign a contract with the devil, they used other people''s souls to make a contract with the devil.


    In fact, demons are not stupid. If anyone thinks that demons are stupid, then that person must be the stupidest fool.


    For example, the only remaining four Voidwalker demons here are not ignorant of the fact that the death knights and orc wolf cavalry behind them deliberately let them, these demons, explore the road and walk in front of the thunder.


    But even if they knew it in their hearts, they still had to do it because they had to complete the contract.


    The spirit of contract is the signboard that guarantees that all demon races can enter many planes. If the spirit of contract cannot be maintained, then who would pay such a high price to summon demons to enter other planes?


    The demon race''s own plane also has its own strict rules, and not every demon can trample on the spirit of the contract at will. In fact, demons are also afraid of death. After all, they are also thinking creatures, but they have to fulfill their contract now.


    Whether it is a death knight or a warlock, they summon demons. In fact, the contract is valid and there is a time limit. Once the time runs out, the summoned demons can return to their own plane, and that It will be equivalent to completing the transaction between the two parties.


    Therefore, the four Voidwalker demons who are leading the way now most hope that time will pass quickly, lest they step on the trap set by the group of high elves later, and be blown to pieces like the previous Voidwalker.


    Amidst the grunts, the four demon voidwalkers led a hundred orc wolf cavalry for nearly three hundred meters, and at this time their marching team also reached a forest with very dense forests on both sides, because This road runs directly through the middle of the woods.


    When the leader of the orc wolf cavalry saw the dense forest from a distance, he ordered all the wolf cavalry in the army to be vigilant, because the forest gave the leader of the orc wolf cavalry a very dangerous feeling.


    Not only that, the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron quietly led everyone in the wolf cavalry squadron to distance themselves from the five death knights and their four voidwalker demons walking in front.


    The five orc death knights naturally also noticed the small movements of the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron, so those orc death knights also intentionally or unintentionally slowed down their walking speed, and they pulled away from the four voidwalkers who were walking in front of the thunder without any trace. distance.


    Because the four voidwalker demons were walking in the front, they didn''t notice anything at first, but after a while they all realized something was wrong, but the contract was not completed, so they still had to bite the bullet and move forward at a uniform speed Open the way.


    When the entire orc team rushed to the middle of the woods along the muddy road, as expected by the captain of the orc wolf cavalry squadron, the voidwalker who opened the way first fell into the place where the high elves set up, just like the previous one. In the big pit dug in the middle of the road, there was another loud bang, and the Voidwalker demon was also beaten to pieces.


    The orc wolf cavalry and the five orc death knights watched the remains of the Voidwalker scattered from the sky like celestial maidens, and each of them secretly rejoiced in their hearts that they had self-knowledge first, and that they had grasped the distance early in advance. Otherwise, I would have to be in a hurry now.


    The captain of the orc wolf cavalry squadron was even more proud of himself. Because of his wisdom, none of the hundred wolf cavalry subordinates following him were in a hurry, and the mounts were only a little agitated amidst the huge explosion. Looking at the entire marching team as a whole, it is currently maintained fairly neatly.


    Just when the captain of the orc wolf cavalry squadron was secretly proud, everyone suddenly heard the sound of wings beating the air. The sound was not low, it sounded as if there were many large birds flying towards their team at the same time.


    The orc wolf cavalry and the death knights looked up at the sky amidst the sound. Unfortunately, due to the dense and tall forests on both sides, the airspace they can see is indeed too narrow. Where can they see anything?


    After waiting for a while, suddenly the captain of the orc wolf cavalry squadron screamed loudly: "Griffins! A large number of griffins! Spread out! Air strikes! Spread out!"


    Orc Wolf Cavalry Squadron Leader, the voice just fell. Above their heads, a large group of at least fifty high elf griffin riders appeared within the narrow field of vision of the people.


    These high elf griffin knights didn''t waste time hovering in the air looking for their targets, they seemed to have been waiting for this moment. When they appeared in the line of sight of the orc team, they immediately lined up in the air, UU reading www. uukanshu.com flew straight like a long snake.


    When the high elf griffin riders reached the sky above the head of the orc wolf cavalry, each high elf griffin rider dropped a dozen or twenty black things.


    "Bomb! Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" The leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron shouted loudly to his subordinates.


    The orc wolf cavalry immediately became agitated when they heard the shout of their squadron leader. He instigated his mounts to evacuate to both sides of the road.


    It''s a pity that the orc wolf cavalry were still slow. Just as they got out of the way, the high elf griffin riders dropped bombs, and countless bombs fell like raindrops.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    A huge and rushing explosion sounded like a storm, instantly covering up all the human voices, howling wolves and all other sounds.


    At one time, a hundred orc wolf cavalry marched, and within this short section of only a hundred meters, countless thick smoke billowed everywhere.


    Although the orc wolf cavalry tried their best to control the worgs under them, in the environment of such dense explosions and countless shrapnel flying, no matter how good the orc wolf cavalry''s riding skills were, they could not It is also impossible to control the wounded and frightened Wargs in a short time.


    The orc wolf cavalry all had plate armor, and the ordinary aerial blast bombs dropped by these high elf griffin knights couldn''t help them for a while.


    But the wolf cavalry of the orc wolf cavalry is miserable. They are not like the pets of the high elf ranger, each of which is protected by a special animal armor.


    Therefore, countless shrapnel were easily inserted into the bodies of those orc wargs without armor protection, which aggravated the panic and commotion of all orc mounts.

 v2 Chapter 709： Those guys dont need our help

    For a while, the orc wolf cavalry were led to run around by the frightened mounts, and some wolf cavalry were even killed by the explosive bombs dropped by a huge number of griffin knights, and they fell to the ground with the orc wolf cavalry. .


    However, the disaster of the orcs did not end there. In less than a few breaths after the sound of the explosion disappeared, and when the orc wolf cavalry were still in shock, countless high elf arrows shot from the woods on both sides of the road silently. shoot out.


    The high elves shot all this time with ordinary shots, and their targets were all those frightened and panicked wargs.


    These highly poisoned arrows are somewhat difficult to deal with the orc cavalry wearing full-body boards, but it is indeed easy to deal with these unarmored wargs.


    The orc wolf cavalry were in a hurry to control the frightened wolves at this time, how could they have time to notice these ordinary shots fired silently from the woods by the high elves taking advantage of the chaos?


    In fact, even if a small number of orc wolf knights noticed the sneak attacking arrows from the woods, these orc wolf cavalry could not accurately help the wolves under their seats to block those fast-fired arrows on their panicked mounts. Here come the poisoned arrows.


    Therefore, the orc wolf cavalry team was filled with the wailing and screaming of the wargs and the shouting of the orc cavalry, which seemed very chaotic for a while.


    "There are enemies in the woods!" Finally, someone among the orc wolf cavalry shouted loudly.


    In this chaos, the three void walker demons and five beast death knights who were at the front of the team, except for a void walker who was just blown up and caused a small commotion, now the death knight and these demons Instead, they became the safest and safest few, because the high elves didn''t attack them at all.


    The five beast death knights and the three voidwalker demons all turned their heads, staring blankly at the chaotic scene behind them. They also saw the silent arrows of the high elf rangers shooting out from the jungle on both sides.


    But now there are no orc death knights and void walker demons charging into the woods on both sides to drive away the high elves hiding in the woods on both sides.


    And the high elves and those death knights and their void walker demons seem to have made an agreement. The death knights and void walker demons will not rush into the jungle on both sides of the road, and the arrows of the high elf rangers have never greeted them. , such as these are all in peace.


    "Should we help?" one of the five death knights asked.


    The other four orc death knights turned their heads to look at the speaking death knight. One of the death knights shook his head, and after a while he said, "Those guys don''t need our help!"


    There was a very weird and complicated emotion in the voice of the orc death knight who spoke.


    The orc death knights watched silently for a while, and the death knight who spoke just now said again: "Actually, we can''t help much!"


    Can''t the death knights help? Of course not! At least they can rush into the jungle on both sides of the road at the fastest speed with the Voidwalker demons, so the high elf rangers ambushing in the jungle will definitely not be so calm, and have the opportunity to aim and shoot so many precise sneak attack arrows.


    You must know that the arrows of those bows and arrows, the high elf rangers are all coated with very strong poison. As long as it is shot, it won''t take long. If it is not detoxified in time, I am afraid that even if the king of heaven comes, it will be difficult to recover. The few wargs at the bend before are a lesson from the past.


    Suddenly, the orc death knights began to hear the sound of wings flapping the air again. The five death knights and the three remaining voidwalker demons looked up to the sky together, and they saw the group of high elf griffins flying away again. The knights are back.


    The captain of the orc wolf cavalry squadron was very anxious at this time. The high elves obviously planned a large-scale sneak attack in this attack. Otherwise, the air and ground would not be able to coordinate the attack so tightly, and the attack rhythm would not be so smooth. .


    "Launch the signal for enemy advance! Quickly! Send out the signal for enemy advance!" the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron shouted anxiously.


    Now he just wants to notify the forward main force behind as soon as possible to come to support.


    The high elves dispatched nearly fifty griffin knights to launch an air strike. This is the first time that the orcs have been subjected to such a severe air attack since they entered the border of Quel''Thalas!


    Fifty high elf griffin knights, if each of them carried twenty aerial explosive bombs, then fifty of them would have more than a thousand aerial explosive bombs in total.


    Although these aerial explosive bombs are not powerful enough to cause much damage to the orc wolf cavalry wearing plate armor, UU reading www. uukanshu.com But it can definitely deal a fatal blow to the mounts of the orc wolf cavalry.


    At present, among all the tribes of the orc clans, all the clans have no good way to deal with air flying units, basically they can only deal with it by deploying a large number of archers.


    Before coming to the High Elf Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, there were rumors among many orc tribes that an orc would soon have an air combat unit.


    The captain of the orc wolf cavalry squadron had heard of this rumor, but for some reason, after a period of time, this exciting news, which was once widely circulated, disappeared again.


    The squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry hadn''t heard any information about this for a long time, and he couldn''t judge whether the rumor was true or not.


    But the captain of the Orc Wolf Cavalry Squadron may know a little more than other ordinary orcs, because he also knows that among the orc tribes, the overall strength of the clan has plummeted as this rumor disappeared, and there is a tribe called the Dragonmaw Clan.


    Although there is currently no news or evidence to prove that the rumor has anything to do with the Dragonmaw Clan, the squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry faintly feels that the decline of the Dragonmaw Clan should have a lot to do with the rumored disappearance of the Orc Flying Troop. Now no one can find enough evidence to prove it.


    Now the high elves have dispatched at least fifty more airborne troops to launch an air strike on their squadron, which only has a hundred or so wolf cavalry.


    But their wolf cavalry squadron has only a few people who can counterattack with bows and arrows, and their counterattack strength is gradually pitifully weak. This kind of counterattack is actually useless at all, and it is just better than nothing.

 v2 Chapter 710：

    Hearing the shout of the leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry Squadron, the signal soldiers in the Orc Wolf Cavalry Squadron immediately sent an encounter signal into the air.


    Under the launch of the signal transmitter, the magical fireworks burst into colorful flames in the sky, which looked extremely beautiful, but now no matter whether they were elves or orcs, soldiers on both sides would not appreciate these beautiful fireworks.


    Facing the swarms of high elves who were about to fly overhead to rescue the knights and be intercepted, the squadron leader didn''t know what those high elves were going to do, and whether they would place a huge amount of plunge orders again.


    But no matter what these high-ranking manager self-help knights want to do, if they are picked up by others, the squadron leader can be sure of one thing, that is, the arrival of these guys will definitely not be a good thing.


    In order to deal with the enemy''s single combat unit in the air, the people can come up with many ways. They can use restraint to create dense fog and use it to conceal large forces. So people have also developed a smoke bomb. When the troops are in action, they will also provide a good concealment effect for the recipients.


    Drop smoke bombs, drop smoke bombs and send gas bottles, the squadron leader yelled.


    Being intercepted by others in a difficult situation, the patients began to drop smoke bombs around themselves one after another, and were soon submerged in the gushing thick smoke, covering all the wolf cavalrymen who were subject to them.


    The captain of the Wolf Cavalry Squadron could finally breathe a sigh of relief while controlling the sitting cable. No matter what the senior managers were dropping down on the knights, at least now their troops could finally hide themselves behind the smoke. In the middle, even if there is a loss, it should not lose too much.


    The thick smoke from a large number of smoke bombs continuously blocked the world of the high elf rescue knights flying high in the sky, and also blocked the sight of the high elf rangers ambushing in the jungle on both sides of the road, so people from both sides of the road There are fewer and fewer buildings to sneak attack on.


    But the nineteen knights who were circling high in the sky, this time they came not to drop bombs, but to drop them into the iron bureau.


    Although these orcs didn''t end at the moment, the higher elves wrote the plot of the script and walked away, and the soldiers picked up soldiers and released a large number of smoke bombs, which was indeed beyond the expectation of all the higher elves.


    However, the Sixiu knights would not give up on the task they needed to complete. After circling twice in the sky, dozens of rescue knights threw a large number of cavalry into the smoke, and then turned around. Return to Hangzhou.


    That''s right, this time it''s the mission of the knights, which is to put in a lot of iron muscle power.


    In the script designed by the high elves, the smoke bombs should be dropped by the people who do not drop the smoke bombs. They should be chased by the interceptors, and the high elves should have dropped them after entering the woods during the sneak attack on Jinling, but no one would have expected to receive them. But the people dropped the smoke bombs before they did.


    However, despite the large number of smoke bombs dropped by the recipients, the large number of iron cavalry dropped by the high-level elf rescue knights from high altitude also made the recipient wolf cavalry in the thick fog miserable.


    It¡¯s not that they were harmed, because the embarrassing people were all dressed in full suits to present awards, even if the rescue knights threw themselves into the cavalry and fell on them like raindrops, at most they could only take pictures with jingling clips , it is impossible to cause them much actual harm, but they are not so lucky to sit in jail.


    Those heavy iron donkeys that fell from the sky fell on the jail, and directly pierced into the flesh of the gate. Those without self-respect will fall on the nearby ground. Those sitting corridors just moved a lot, and they easily stepped on the iron horse. screams.


    It would be fine if it was just that, but the situation is not just that bad. With the smoke, the door kept stepping on the posts posted by the rescue knights, and the prison door began to fall down with poison.


    Everyone fell down, and naturally the feet of the shouren who picked up the ice door were also on the ground, and then there were many muffled groans of shouren in the grand smoke.


    The recipient released a large number of smoke bombs, although they blocked the sight of the high elf rescue knights and the high elf rangers hiding in the jungle on both sides of the road. But the same thick smog also blocked their own sight, and the posts were covered in thick smog. As long as those recipients were a little careless, **** little holes would be easily pierced out of their feet and feet. Even if the whole body fights, the soles of their feet will not move.


    As more and more people went to jail, the number of people poisoned in the heavy fog also began to increase.


    But everything was not going well for the wolf cavalry in the thick smoke. Those high-end elves hiding on the road and on both sides of the jungle didn''t know that a thick smoke was blocking them. Everyone''s affairs also affected the Golden elf ranger their judgment. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    What if I can''t see anything? One of the nightwalker members of the team leader asked the third younger brother beside him that he was the leader of Love, but if the question was rejected, they first set off a smoke bomb.


    It turned out that in the original plan of the high elves, they did not expect that the recipients would release smoke bombs.


    In the original plan, the first wave of high-energy elves rescued the knights with their hair burst, but it was mainly for those who were driven off the road by the wolf cavalry and stepped on the poisonous war that they were not in the bushes and jungles on both sides of the road, and then the high elves rangers Immediately, taking advantage of the sudden preview of the orcs, he panicked and acted as a mount to attack the orcs with bamboo and bamboo swords, turning them all into infantry.


    When the second wave of rescue knights came, they threw iron Jilin on the road, forcing the subjects to be unable to return to the blocked road. Finally, the high elves who were ambushing on both sides of the road began to encircle and suppress the subjects who were forced to enter the Poison Needle Town on both sides of the road. .


    But none of the top managers would have guessed that the thin people would be the first to fire the smoke bombs.


    So now it is impossible for anyone to see far in the dense fog, and the dense fog will also cause the high-end elves to cast natural gas, and there will be a slight error. A high-end elf entering the dense fog poses a threat.


    The third brother is the way when the night walker ordered the receiving team to the cradle. He knew that the orc wolf cavalry had already sent the Jade Emperor signal, and then the main forward force of the receiving person would arrive soon, but is he giving up now? ? He was indeed a little reconciled.


    We also set off smoke bombs, the leader of the mountain bike night walker said, pointing to the direction where the people came. Release smoke bombs behind the orc troops to expand the range of smoke, and put all the iron mud there to form a separation zone to prevent the source of resistance.

 v2 Chapter 711： We also drop smoke bombs

    As more and more orc wolf cavalry mounts were poisoned and died, the number of orcs poisoned in the thick fog formed by the smoke bombs gradually began to increase.


    However, in this thick smoke created by the orc wolf cavalry, the high elf rangers hiding on both sides of the road and the jungle did not know that everything was not going well for the orc wolf cavalry, because the thick smoke blocked the high elves. At the same time as the sight of the elf ranger, it also affected the accurate judgment of the high elves on the situation with the ten sheep.


    "I can''t see anything, what should I do? Leader!" One of the high elf mountain lion nightwalkers in the woods asked the mountain lion nightwalker leader beside him: "The orcs didn''t go according to our script. smoke bombs..."


    It turned out that in the original battle plan of the high elves rangers, the high elves did not expect the orc wolf cavalry to release smoke bombs.


    In the original plan, the first wave of high elf griffin knights dropped explosive bombs, mainly to drive those orc wolf cavalry away from the main road, and were forced to enter the poisonous grasslands and jungles arranged by the high elf night walkers on both sides of the road. needle array.


    Then the high elf rangers took advantage of the sudden attack and panic of the orc wolf cavalry, and used poisoned arrows to attack the mounts of the orc wolf cavalry, turning the orc wolf cavalry from cavalry into infantry.


    And when the second wave of high elf griffin knights came, they threw barbed caltrops on the main road, forcing the orc wolf cavalry who had entered the poisonous needle array set up by the night walkers in a panic to be unable to return. On the main road, finally, the high elf rangers who had ambushed on both sides of the road began to encircle and suppress the orc wolf cavalry who were forced into the poison needle array on both sides of the road.


    However, the high elf rangers have thought of all kinds of unexpected situations, but no one would have thought that the orc wolf cavalry would be the first to fire smoke bombs, creating a large smoke screen covering a large area, so now everyone in the thick smoke screen Impossible to see clearly and far.


    Moreover, the large smoke screen formed by the smoke bombs dropped by the orc wolf cavalry also caused a slight error in the poisoned barbed caltrops dropped by the high elf griffin riders.


    At least, a considerable part of the deadly poisonous barbed wire will be scattered near both sides of the main road. Although those deadly barbed wire scattered outside the plan are not uncommon, it will also affect the seniors entering the smoke screen three. Elven rangers pose a threat.


    The leader of the mountain lion dark night walker looked at the way the orc wolf cavalry team came, and she saw that this time the orc wolf cavalry squadron had already sent an enemy signal. .So she also knew that the main force of the orcs'' vanguard would arrive soon.


    But, do you give up now? The leader of the Mountain Lion Dark Night Walker was also secretly unwilling.


    "We also release smoke bombs!" The mountain lion dark night walker leader said, pointing to the direction where the orc forward main force is coming: "We also release smoke bombs behind these orc wolf cavalry, try to expand the smoke screen to the largest extent, and put All the poisoned caltrops were thrown there, forming a barrier to prevent the main force of the orcs from coming to support.


    We also entered the smoke screen, no matter we saw the wargs or those orc wolf cavalry, we would kill them all. Before the retreat signal sounded, we would kill as many orcs as we could! "


    The leader of the Mountain Lion Dark Night Walker snorted coldly and said, "Hmph! Since they want to make a mess, let''s make it even more chaotic! The more chaotic it may be, the better it will be for us!"


    The moment the commander of the orc vanguard heard the signal of an enemy ahead, he had already ordered all the vanguard to advance at full speed.


    In fact, all the orcs in the main force of the orc vanguard have also seen the large group of high elf griffin knights flying high in the sky. So many high elf griffin knights were dispatched together, or did they come to Quel''Thalas after the high elf kingdom? Situation seen for the first time.


    The orc forward commander did not send any small troops to quickly support this time, but chose to order the forward troops to advance at full speed.


    The distance of 500 meters was just a matter of moments for the wolf cavalry. The orc forward commander fully believed that the previous wolf squadron with more than 100 people was fully capable of supporting the arrival of their main force.


    When the main force of the orc wolf cavalry forward arrived, the orc forward commander saw it from a distance. On the edge of the large white smoke screen in front, there were about ten high elf rangers who were constantly dropping smoke bombs.


    Now the range of the smoke screen formed by the smoke of the entire smoke bomb is due to the re-release of the smoke bomb by the high elves, which has at least doubled compared to when only the orcs and wolf riders released it. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    At this time, the smoke screen formed by the smoke bombs dropped by the high elf rangers has also formed a vast smoke screen area with the smoke screen formed by the smoke bombs dropped by the orc wolf cavalry.


    Seeing the arrival of the main orc forward force from a distance, the high elf rangers who were dropping smoke bombs quickly retreated and disappeared into the thick smoke screen formed by the smoke bombs behind them.


    When the orc vanguard commander first saw the large white smoke screen formed by a large number of smoke bombs, his first impression was that the previous wolf cavalry squadron had fallen into the siege and trap of the high elf rangers.


    However, for the sake of caution, the orc forward commander only ordered a fifty-man wolf cavalry squad to quickly enter the smoke to take a look, and at the same time ordered the main force of the entire forward to quickly approach the smoke screen.


    The fifty-man wolf cavalry squad received the order and quickly rushed into the white smoke. However, what made the forward commander of the orc wolf cavalry lose his eyes was that the fifty-man wolf cavalry After the team entered the smoke screen area, no more news came out.


    When the orc vanguard commander brought the main forward force close to the edge of the smoke screen, the orc vanguard commander vaguely saw a few orc wolf cavalry standing alone in the hazy smoke, but it was very obvious. , but they dare not even move.


    And in the depths of the thick smoke scene, now and then there will still be the roar of orcs, the howling of wargs and the sound of metal and iron clashing with each other, and of course there will be the roar of orc warriors from time to time. screams.


    On the edge of the smoke screen, the orc forward commander carefully inspected the edge ground in the smoke screen area.

 v2 Chapter 712： This is another set

    The ground was still slippery and muddy under the icy drizzle. On the slippery and muddy ground, there were many footprints of high elves and wargs everywhere.


    The footprints of these high elves must be those of the high elves who dropped the smoke bombs here just now, and the footprints of these wargs must be the footprints of the wolf cavalry warriors on their side! The orc forward commander thought to himself.


    After observing the ground carefully for a while, the orc vanguard commander finally let him discover a poisoned caltrop thrown by a Frostwolf ranger hidden in the grass root.


    He bent down and picked up the barbed wire, and put it in front of his eyes for observation.


    The black and poisonous barbed wire is sharp and cold, just like the faint green light on its four sharp fangs, which makes people feel chilling.


    The orc vanguard commander finally found the reason why those wolf cavalry orcs standing alone in the thick smoke.


    The reason why they stood alone was, of course, that their mounts had unfortunately stepped on the poisoned caltrops laid by those insidious high elves. As for the reason why they didn''t move, it must be that these orc wolf cavalry have also discovered the barbed caltrops arranged by the high elves on the ground.


    These caltrops are all coated with poison, but the orcs'' feet don''t have plate armor to protect them, so of course they have to be careful, and the best way to be careful is not to move around and take precautions to wait for their own rescue.


    "It''s the same trick again!" The orc forward commander snorted coldly, and then put the barbed wire into his pocket.


    "Call the death knights and let them summon the void walkers to help the trapped brothers." The orc forward commander ordered: "Where are the shamans? Call the shamans too, I want them to blow all the smoke to me Let go!"


    ¡­


    Among the woods, the leader of the Mountain Lion Night Walker was hiding on the top of a big tree, and she calmly observed the movements of the orc forward commander.


    When the leader of the mountain lion dark night walker saw ten orc death knights and six shamans approaching the orc forward commander, she had already guessed the orc forward commander''s plan.


    The leader of the mountain lion dark night walker jumped off the big tree and waved to the side.


    The stealthy figure of an owl ranger also gradually appeared beside the leader of the mountain lion dark night crawler.


    "Use an owl to tell those Frostwolf rangers who are throwing caltrops there, tell them not to worry about those death knights, and let them all focus on killing the orc shamans who are about to release spells to blow away the smoke.


    How much success this attack can achieve depends on how many shamans these ten high-level Frostwolf Rangers can kill and how long the smoke screen can last.


    snort! Want to blow on the smoke again now? How could I please you so much? "The mountain lion dark night walker leader said with a cold snort.


    Those high elves who were seen releasing smoke bombs by the main force of the orc vanguard were actually the ten Frostwolf Rangers. Their task is to throw as many smoke bombs and poisoned caltrops as possible, and prevent the main force of the orcs from entering the smoke screen as much as possible, so as to buy more time for the other high elf ranger hunting teams to eliminate more orc wolf cavalry .


    If the orc shamans want to use magic to blow away the thick smoke screen formed by a large number of smoke bombs, the orc shamans must be close to the edge of the smoke screen, otherwise their magic effective radius will not be able to quickly blow away these large smoke bombs Created a smokescreen.


    Even if the orc shamans have sufficient magic power, how can their effective radius of magic compare with the bow and arrow range of the high elf rangers? As long as they dared to cast spells close to the edge of the smoke screen, they would definitely be hit by those high-level Frostwolf rangers hiding in the smoke screen.


    Shaman is a legal professional, but they also wear locks and equipment like rangers. But even if these orc shamans are wearing mail suits, so what?


    You know, these orc shamans will face not only the elite Frostwolf rangers among the elite troops of the high elves, but also the elite high-level rangers among the Frostwolf rangers! Even if these orc shamans wear ordinary quality plate armor, the orc shamans can''t handle it!


    Are high-level rangers very good? Of course not much! There are only a small number of people in a legion!


    That''s right, those high elves Shuanglang Ranger wearing Suo''s shaman body still dare not say. But if the shaman wears hands and feet of ordinary quality, then in the case of these high elves and high-level rangers aiming at the deadly parts. I''m afraid that even if someone wants to save those shamans, they may not be able to save them.


    A deadly sneak attack that kills with one blow is not inconceivable for a high elf high-level ranger, otherwise a high-level ranger with a high-level name would be too sorry for the high-level name.


    A large number of smoke bombs formed a large cloud of smoke, UU Reading A team consisting of a star ranger and three mountain night walkers walked carefully.


    The task they were given was to hunt and kill the lone orc wolf cavalry in the smoke as quickly as possible.


    The wolf cavalry were frightened by avoiding the bombing and sitting at the south gate, and most of them were scattered on both sides of the road.


    But this time, the high-ranking managers wanted to ambush the more than 100 wolf cavalry. A long time ago, they arranged the reading of the truth on both sides of these roads.


    The bombing purpose of the high elves'' level 19 shooting is actually not to kill a few wolf cavalry, but to drive these wolf cavalry away from the road and let them all enter the poisonous battle arranged by the senior managers on both sides of the road For a while.


    However, the second wave of Silk Road enlightenment did not have the real purpose of putting cavalry inside. In fact, it just put a large number of cavalry inside on the right road to prevent the wolf cavalry from returning to the main road.


    The ambush of the high elves can be regarded as tight, but no one thought that the recipients could release a large amount of smoke like the high-cold manager first, but it formed a large area of ??smoke, so that the high elves rescued the post posted by the knights May not be so accurate.


    On both sides of the main road, there may also be a small amount of wooden iron ladders, so that the 10 active high elf hunting teams in the thick smoke did not dare to get too close to the two sides of the main road. Go look for those wolfriders who are subject to people.


    Although those poisonous high elves also have antidote, even if there is an antidote, it is quite troublesome. After using the antidote, they will basically lose their fighting ability within a relatively short period of time.

 v2 Chapter 713： Hunting Squad in Smoke

    Since everyone in the Orc Wolf Cavalry Squadron collectively dropped a large number of smoke bombs and formed a thick iron curtain of smoke, no one on both sides of the war could clearly see the exact topography inside the smoke.


    But this is after all in the Singing Forest in the south of Quel''Thalas, and the high elf rangers are the landlords here after all. Besides, the high elf rangers planned the ambush after investigation in advance.


    Even though the high elf griffin knights couldn''t see the specific location in the smoke, the location where they dropped the caltrops was probably accurate.


    It''s just that there is sometimes a big difference between accurate and precise casting. Now on both sides of the road, there may be a small amount of poisoned caltrops caused by the miscasting of the Griffin Riders.


    Even though it may have a small number of miscasts, it also fell to a full ten [UU Reading 00ks] The ten high elf ranger hunting teams operating in the thick smoke and iron curtain did not dare to get too close to both sides of the road. Go find those scattered orc wolfriders.


    Although those poisonous high elf rangers also have antidote, but even if there is an antidote, it is quite troublesome. Because the toxicity of this poison is too violent, even if the antidote is used, the high elves and rangers will basically lose all their fighting capabilities within a relatively short period of time.


    All the high elf rangers and mountain lion battle pets of the high elf ranger hunting team who walked carefully in the smoke to find the target have all entered a stealth state.


    Only the pet of the orangutan ranger who was following them, the orangutan pet who was wearing heavy full-body plate armor and wrapped like a tin meat can, was not invisible.


    Everyone in the high elf ranger hunting team searched carefully in the thick smoke step by step.


    The mountain lions and night walkers are all fully armed, and their pet mountain lions are all wearing combat beast armor and sneaking. If it wasn''t for the fact that the orangutan pet of the orangutan ranger has no stealth ability, so that the high elf rangers have no choice, the orangutan pet will definitely be required to enter the stealth state.


    The poisonous needle formations on both sides of the road were arranged in advance by the high elf rangers, and the rules used in the arrangement were actually very simple. All the high elf rangers who entered the poisonous needle formations to hunt orc wolf cavalry knew the poisonous needles well. The regularity and general location of poisonous needle embedding in the array.


    However, due to the large number of smoke bombs dropped by the orc wolf cavalry, the visibility is very low everywhere, so the high elf ranger hunting teams have to proceed carefully.


    Of all the members of the high elf ranger hunting team that entered the smoke, the three mountain lion nightcrawlers and their mountain lion pets were at the forefront.


    After all, night walkers are more professional in making traps and how to search for targets in the dark. The orangutan rangers are only good at head-to-head confrontation, so most of the time, they are actually just bringing the big orangutan pet, following behind the three mountain lion night walkers and their mountain lion pets.


    Orcs are generally quite tall and strong, and most of them are about two meters tall. But compared with these orangutan battle pets, most of the orcs look relatively short.


    Because these adult orangutan war pets are generally about a head taller than the orcs, and the orangutan war pets are often much stronger than those orcs.


    Today, these orangutan battle pets are all wearing special thick animal armor. On the whole, it looks like a ferocious wild beast made of steel. The only pity is that these orangutan battle pets like to use their forelimbs to assist walking, which greatly reduces their original tall and mighty image.


    The weapons of the orangutan warriors are all gloves. Although the gloves also have short and tough claws, when these orangutans fight, their favorite attack method is often to hit with their fists.


    The orangutan battle pets wearing fine steel gloves, their fists are like a pair of heavy hammers in combat, they can easily smash the orc wolf cavalry who are also wearing the same heavy plate armor until they vomit blood. The members of these high elf ranger hunting squads have all seen their perverted power when they met the orc wolf cavalry before.


    Although the entire high elf ranger hunting team consists of four rangers and four battle pets, those who don''t know where they are are will definitely think that there is only one humanoid monster walking, because the other high elves Both pets and pets have entered the stealth state.


    Every time the high elf hunting team walked, walking in the dark night ahead, the walkers stopped because they found the target, and in the white smoke opposite them, although there was not a trace of human figure, but But there was a low, threatening growl of a wolf.


    The Aiye elves and their mountain master battle pets all stopped, but behind them, the emerging battlefield wearing heavy plates all over their bodies, UU reading book walked with their heads high towards the depths of the white smoke that threatened to be imprisoned go.


    After the Star Battlefield came to the front, other stealthy mountain division battlefields and high elf rangers quietly followed behind the Star Battlefield.


    This is the hunting method agreed upon by Beckham during their practice this time. First, they will carry out a large and conspicuous target together, and agree to attract the attention of everyone, wolf cavalry and wolves. When attacking, all their Rangers and Consensus took the opportunity to launch a sneak attack by the side.


    So far, their tactic has achieved pretty good results. They met three recipients earlier, and Lang Xianping was easily killed by their tactic under their tactic.


    This is the fourth one they encountered when they entered the land of smog, and they received the wolf cavalry. When they saw this orc, the high elves of the hunting team sighed in their hearts that this guy''s luck was so good.


    Because neither the orc nor the basketball that sat on it were obviously harmed, and this guy actually seemed to be doing it ignorantly. Heavy, a poisonous needle or an iron horse, it can really be said to be a miracle among miracles.


    The orc Lang Qibing was already on guard when he issued a threatening warning, because they couldn''t see how many enemies were on the other side in the smoke, so they didn''t dare to rush to attack, so he had to be on guard Wait where you are.


    But when the gas soldier saw a human figure coming out of the thick smoke, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.

 v2 Chapter 714： 0 million

    The orc wolf cavalry was already very vigilant when the warg issued a threatening warning, but because the orc wolf cavalry couldn''t see how many enemies were on the other side in the smoke, so he didn''t dare to charge forward to attack, so The orc wolf cavalry had no choice but to wait on the spot.


    However, when the orc wolf cavalry saw a humanoid armored beast walking out of the thick white smoke, he still couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    This is the first time he has seen this kind of humanoid armored giant orc wolf cavalry, because he has never seen such a thing in Draenor.


    But this orc wolf cavalry quickly realized, whatever it is! This guy suddenly appeared in this place at this time, it would definitely not be a good thing! It must have been a battle pet of high elf rangers, like mountain lions and owls.


    The orc wolf cavalry felt that he didn''t need to care about what it was now, so he had to fight first. It''s best to kill it, as long as you kill it, don''t you know what it is?


    The orc wolf cavalry stared at the exquisite armor on the humanoid monster, thinking, these high elves are really a luxury! Even the pets are equipped with such exquisite and beautiful plate armor. It seems that the quality of the player on this guy is not low, it should be a high-end product.


    But this armored monster is really too tall and strong, almost a head taller than his own size and also a lot stronger. If he really had to fight head-on, the orc wolf cavalry didn''t have much confidence in himself to win.


    However, the orc wolf cavalry was not very worried about not being able to kill this strange guy. To deal with this kind of guy like an iron eggshell, the orc wolf cavalry also had their own methods. So he let go of the handle of the knife, and then held the reins of the mount with one hand, and quietly touched the net on the saddle of the wolf with the other hand.


    The best way to deal with these invulnerable tin cans is not to rush up and smash them, but to use a net to trap it first, and then go over and use the knife as you want.


    But when the orc wolf cavalry just reached out to grab the net, he was surprised to find that the wolf sitting under him began to retreat timidly, and the wolf bowed its head while threatening more strongly warning sound.


    The orc wolf cavalry''s heart tightened. He didn''t see the warg''s cautious posture very often. And when the wolf shows this posture, it means that the wolf feels a major crisis.


    What makes all the wargs feel seriously threatened? Wait... The orc wolf cavalry seemed to have thought of something.


    Since this humanoid armored monster is the pet of the high elf rangers, then... can it also be said that its owner, the high elf ranger, is already here?


    In the impression of this orc wolf cavalry, the high elf rangers are a group of insidious guys. Since entering the high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas, the two elite battle legions of the orcs have often suffered from these insidious guys. harassment.


    These sinister guys who always like to sneak attack, they are really good at using intrigue. Even such a powerful demon void walker was blown to pieces with a trap by them.


    The orc wolf cavalry also secretly reminded himself that he had to be more careful, but he must not fall into the schemes of these insidious guys.


    The orc wolf cavalry cautiously controlled the increasingly disturbed warg, his eyes fixed on the increasingly clear human-shaped armored monster coming out of the depths of the white smoke.


    He waited a little while longer when the orc wolfrider had a clear view, but he still didn''t see any high elf ranger stepping out of the white mist.


    Is there only this humanoid armored monster? Do not! impossible! They must be sneaking! The orc wolf cavalry thought to himself, this group of sinister and cunning high elves like to engage in sneak attacks the most.


    Looking at the tall and brutal human-shaped iron armored monster that was about to walk into the net and throw it away, the orc wolf rider was constantly weighing in his mind whether to throw the net out now, or choose to turn the direction of the warg now. , retreat first and stay away from danger.


    However, the human-shaped iron-clad monster that walked out of the white smoke didn''t seem to understand the mood of the orc wolf rider, and it didn''t have an empathetic manner at all.


    When the human-shaped armored monster walked out of the white fog, it seemed to become extremely excited when it saw the orc wolf cavalry.


    The excitement of the human-shaped armored monster was very direct and intense. It didn''t need to think about gains and losses at all. As soon as the smoke came out, and as soon as it saw the orc wolf rider, the human-shaped iron-clad monster immediately landed on all fours and rushed towards the orc at the fastest speed. The wolf cavalry swooped in.


    The orc wolf cavalry didn''t have time to think about it. Seeing the armored monster rushing towards him, he would definitely not be so stupid as to think that it was going to run over and hug him warmly.


    But even if this human-shaped armored monster really wanted to run over and embrace it enthusiastically, the orc wolf cavalry would never let it hug it. Because the orc wolf cavalry thought that he would definitely not be able to bear the hug of this big armored guy!


    So, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The orc wolf cavalry made a prompt decision, gritted their teeth and scattered the armored monster that had prepared a net and threw it at the head.


    As soon as the net was thrown away, the orc wolf cavalry quickly reached out to grab the handle of the long knife hanging on his waist as fast as possible.


    However, the speed of the orc wolf cavalry was still a step slower!


    When the orc wolf cavalry threw their nets at the human-shaped armored monsters that were flying towards them, a powerful arcane shot suddenly shot out from the thick white fog ahead with the sound of piercing the air.


    At such a short distance, the reaction of the orc wolf cavalry is definitely not as fast as the arrows fired by the strong bow. Just when the orc wolf cavalry was about to rely on the plate armor on his body to take the arcane shot, the orc wolf cavalry suddenly discovered that the target of the arrow of this arcane shot was not himself, but his subordinates. That wolf without armor protection!


    "Boom!" The powerful arcane shot fired by the high elf ranger accurately hit the wolf under the seat of the orc wolf cavalry.


    "Aw!" The wolf cavalry''s wolf let out a shrill howl, and then the severely injured wolf jumped wildly and threw the wolf cavalry off the wolf''s back.


    "Boom! Rumble..." There was another sound of heavy objects falling heavily to the ground.


    The net of the orc wolf cavalry also successfully caught the iron-clad monster flying towards him at high speed. The time quickly tightened, causing the high-speed sprinting orangutan to fall to the ground while running, and rolled several times in a row.

 v2 Chapter 715： Your wargs are so expensive!

    The orc wolf cavalry was kicked off the saddle by the selfless wolf. After he got up from the ground in embarrassment, he quickly pulled out the long knife hanging from his waist, and made a highly defensive posture.


    He didn''t need to look at his own mount, because the orc wolf cavalry knew that the wolf should be finished soon.


    He could see very clearly that the arrow shot by the high elf was actually aimed at his wolf head, but the wolf''s reaction was much faster than his orc wolf cavalry.


    But the arrow shot by the high elf ranger was too sudden and too close. Even the extremely sensitive warg only had time to turn his head to avoid being hit on the head, but he was shot by the high elf before he could jump away. The arcane shot hit the left side of the warg''s neck, and while a brilliant arcane light burst out, it was also accompanied by a mass of flesh and blood flying across the sky.


    The vitality of the warg is extremely strong, even if it was hit in a vital part, its neck was blown to only half of it, but it did not die immediately.


    After the worg in severe pain broke free from the control of the orc wolf cavalry, he immediately abandoned the orc wolf cavalry in fear, and fled into the white fog in a panic, leaving only muddy footprints. There were blood stains that fell on the ground and spread like a bunch of coquettish plum blossoms.


    If the worg is lucky enough to meet an orc shaman before he dies, he may still be alive. But such a chance is too slim, maybe... such a chance is even slimmer than the possibility of winning the 5 million jackpot.


    Besides, this warg is still in the trap of poisonous needles arranged by the high elf ranger. Unless it is really lucky, it may not wait until it is bleeding to death or unable to breathe and is completely dead. It is very likely that it will die because of stepping on a large number of poisonous needles, which will cause poisonous hairs in advance.


    In the white smoke, where the orc wolf cavalry was visible to the naked eye, the vague figure of a high elf ranger slowly appeared.


    The high elf ranger was less than fifteen meters away from the orc wolf cavalry, but because of the presence of a large amount of white smoke, even though the high elf ranger had completely lost his stealth effect, his figure was still blurred in the smoke.


    "Now you won''t have the chance to sneak anymore!" The orc wolf cavalry said to the high elf ranger who appeared with a sneer.


    "I don''t need to sneak anymore." The high elf orangutan ranger who appeared in his figure said indifferently through the smoke screen.


    "You missed a good opportunity. If your arcane shot hit me just now, I would definitely not be able to avoid it." The orc wolf cavalry said.


    "I also wanted to kill you with a headshot just now!" The high elf gorilla ranger said with a smile, "but I''m just a middle-level high elf ranger, and you''re wearing a full-body plate armor suit, which is as tight as a bag." It''s like a tin can, I can''t kill you all at once, at most I can only wound you. It''s not cost-effective, so I had to pick someone who is better at hitting."


    "Injured my mount, now you have to pay with your life." The orc wolf cavalry moved quietly and approached the high elf ranger.


    "Huh? Is your warg that expensive?" The figure of the high elf orangutan ranger in the smoke seemed a little blurry, but the high elf orangutan ranger obviously seemed to be taken aback for a moment, and then said: "It is more expensive than my orangutan war pet ..."


    "It''s not just your battle pet..." The orc wolf cavalry felt that he was ready to launch the charge skill, so his voice became even colder: "To me, it is more precious than the lives of all your high elves!"


    As soon as the orc wolf cavalry''s voice fell, he suddenly launched a skill at the high elf orangutan ranger---charge!


    But! The high elf orangutan ranger seemed to have expected the behavior of the orc wolf cavalry for a long time. The moment before the orc wolf cavalry was about to charge, the high elf orangutan ranger first used the escape skill to dodge to the left at lightning speed , and while she was using the escape skill to dodge, the high elf orangutan ranger also fired an oscillating shot at the charging orc wolf cavalry.


    The magic light of the concussion design lights up, it shows that the concussion shot of the elf orangutan ranger has hit the target and has worked.


    But the charge skill of the orc wolf cavalry failed. When he charged to the original position of the high elf orangutan ranger, the high elf orangutan ranger had already moved out of the way.


    "Oh! I was scared to death. I was almost hit by you. Why are you like this? I''m a little girl!" The high elf orangutan ranger who escaped using the escape technique pretended to be frightened.


    The time for the orc wolf cavalry''s charge skill to activate was a step slower, UU Reading His charge did not achieve the intended purpose. So when he reached the place where the high elf orangutan ranger was originally, he had already lost his target.


    Therefore, when the orc wolf rider heard the sound, he immediately turned his head to look, but only saw a huge net covering the sky and covering the head and face.


    The orc wolf cavalry already realized that something was wrong, he really wanted to dodge the net, but now he was affected by the oscillating shooting magic effect of the high elf orangutan ranger, making him faster than him. Usually, it was a lot slower, so that the orc wolf cavalry really had more than enough heart and power, and was caught by the huge net that was covering their faces.


    The orc wolf rider was caught in the net for a moment and he didn''t dare to move anymore. He really knows this kind of net too well. If you are caught by the net, the more you move, the more you will catch the net Tight, until finally I really couldn''t even move.


    If the orc wolf cavalry had been caught in the net during a high-speed charge just now, the net would be so tight that it would be impossible for him to even move.


    But now that the orc wolf cavalry is caught in the net in a static state, he still has a way to escape the orc wolf cavalry, or in other words, he still has a way and a chance to complete the Jedi counterattack.


    Because he is an elite wolf cavalry, because catching nets is also the technical job that their orc wolf cavalry is best at, because they know the characteristics of these nets too well.


    But the orc wolf cavalry won''t have many chances, maybe he only has one chance, if he doesn''t succeed, then he can only be slaughtered.


    Seven or eight meters away not far to the left of the orc wolf rider, a high elf night crawler gradually revealed his figure.

 v2 Chapter 716： Bastard

    The high elf mountain lion nightcrawler was naturally forced to emerge from stealth because of throwing a net.


    However, the net she threw successfully completely covered the orc wolf cavalry, but she still cautiously did not walk towards the orc wolf cavalry trapped in the net, but quickly raised her strong bow and aimed at the orc wolf cavalry head, and the arrows also condensed a strong light of arcane magic power.


    "Aren''t you going to untie your orangutan battle pet?" the high elf mountain lion night crawler said to the orangutan ranger while aiming at the head of the orc wolf cavalry.


    "Oh!" the orangutan ranger let out a cry, and then asked strangely: "He was so immobilized by your net, why are you still aiming at him with a bow and arrow?"


    "You talk a lot of nonsense!" The mountain lion dark night walker immediately released the arcane arrow in his hand without any warning after finishing speaking coldly.


    The orc wolf cavalry knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. If he waited any longer, he would never have another chance. He would never have the slightest chance.


    So the orc wolf cavalry moved!


    He held the handle of the long knife tightly with both hands, turned the blade upwards, and used all his strength to quickly lift it from bottom to top.


    In an instant, the tough web woven by the high elves with the silk of the spinning spiders was quickly torn into a large piece by the huge strength of the orc wolf cavalry and the sharp edge of the long knife. mouth.


    But just as he split the net, the bow and arrow of the high elf ranger had already reached his eyes. The orc wolf cavalry only had time to turn his head to the side to avoid a direct hit on the face.


    "Boom!"


    Although the orc wolf cavalry avoided the vital point in time, and his hard plate helmet also helped him offset most of the damage from the arcane shot of the high elf ranger, but the huge arcane explosion force still knocked him dizzy At the same time, the figure of the orc wolf cavalry also staggered and fell backwards.


    Just as the orc wolf cavalry was staggering and his head was drowsy, suddenly a cold dagger pierced his neck through the gap between the helmet and the breastplate.


    The cold blade made the orc wolf cavalry wake up in an instant, but the speed of the knife was too fast. Before he felt the pain, the inertia of the center of gravity of his body that staggered backwards caused the dagger to leave his neck in an instant. It also cut his throat.


    The orc wolf cavalry stabilized his staggering figure, only then did he feel dizzy pain in his throat.


    But now, the orc wolf cavalry couldn''t even cry out for pain. Every time he wanted to breathe, only blood with foam would guzzle out from the wound on his neck.


    At this time, beside the orc wolf cavalry, another high elf night crawler slowly appeared in the shadows, holding a dagger dripping with warm blood.


    The orc wolf cavalry weakly dropped his long knife, and he desperately and helplessly covered his throat with warm blood and blood foam, while there could only be a slight hoo hoo sound from his mouth.


    Soon, the orc wolf cavalry''s body began to slowly lose the strength to support it, and he fell limply to the ground. Then he was in pain, as if his whole body was cramping, and he only kicked his legs a few times before he became permanently stiff.


    "You... how do you know that he can break free from the net?" The orangutan ranger looked at the orc wolf cavalry who had fallen to the ground and was already stiff and dead. She asked the night walker who shot the arcane shot in surprise.


    "I don''t know! He can break free from the net." The night walker shook his head and said, "But this orc feels too dangerous to me, because he is too calm, so I have to be careful."


    "Strange! How did he break free from the net?" The orangutan ranger looked at the mending net that was still dragging behind the dead orc wolf cavalry, but it had been torn with a big hole, and she said in bewilderment.


    "You''ve spent all your energy talking nonsense, so how can you notice his small movements?" The night walker who inserted the dagger into the orc wolf cavalry''s throat and finally cut off the orc wolf cavalry''s windpipe took out a piece of white cloth from his body and carefully inspected it. Wiping her blood-stained dagger, she said: "There is still a saying of the Lord of the Blood Eagle among the night walkers in the Blood Eagle Legion, do you want to know?"


    "What?" the orangutan ranger asked curiously.


    "Most good people die because of lack of strength, and most bad guys die because they talk too much nonsense!" The night walker said coldly to the orangutan ranger: ""For orcs, we are now out-and-out big villains! "


    "Have we become the big villains?" The orangutan ranger asked in astonishment.


    "Don''t you think you talk too much nonsense?" In the white mist, another night walker canceled his stealth status, and as her voice fell, her figure gradually appeared.


    The orangutan ranger was speechless all of a sudden.


    She is a female elf with a relatively lively personality. When she was in the orangutan battle pet army, she was not the only one like her. Usually everyone likes to talk to each other when they are together.


    However, now that she was sent to cooperate with the mountain lion dark night walker, she seemed a little out of place at this time.


    But she still couldn''t figure out how the orc could escape so easily after being caught in a net.


    "I... I''m the big villain?" The orangutan ranger felt that these night walkers were very good at turning black and white.


    She thought that if Liao was to be called a villain, then these night walkers were much worse than herself!


    They came up with so many insidious and cunning sneak attack plans, UU Reading , and they have never seen them fight the orcs head-on, basically except sneak attack or sneak attack, except trap or trap.


    Most of the time, the victims are in pain in the open, but they often hide in the shadows and secretly have fun! If they are not bad guys, are there any bad guys in this world?


    "No!" The night walker who just walked out of the shadow of stealth shook her head, and she said coldly: "We are all big villains! It''s just that you are just that **** big villain."


    While walking in the dark, he pulled out his dagger to help the orangutan ranger cut the net that bound the orangutan battle pet.


    She hadn''t had a chance to make a move just now, and her task was to connect the third wave of sneak attacks. If the night walker just missed and couldn''t kill him with one blow, then she would make up the knife and never let the orc wolf cavalry have a chance to escape and ascend to heaven.


    "Why am I that damned villain?" The orangutan ranger stopped cutting the net and asked strangely.


    "Now you are damned!" The night walker glanced at the orangutan ranger, but the movements of her hands were not slow at all.

 v2 Chapter 717： 。

    "Don''t you know that we are on the battlefield now?" The mountain lion dark night walker said while cutting the net that trapped the orangutan''s pet with his own dagger, "We may encounter danger at any time. Every second is very important to us, maybe that minute or that second means life and death to us. So you better not talk so much unnecessary nonsense on the battlefield."


    The mountain lion nightwalker ranger looked up at the orangutan ranger, and smiled again: "Even if you can''t help but talk nonsense, then you should first put your own orangutan war pet out of the way while talking nonsense. Rescue them from the net!"


    Only then did the orangutan ranger notice that although the mountain lion night walker who had been talking to him had been talking to her all the time, other people were talking, but at the same time when others were talking, he never stopped swinging the dagger in his hand. Help her rescue her orangutan pet.


    At this time, no matter how thick-skinned the orangutan ranger was, he couldn''t help turning a little red at this moment. After all, no matter what, the orangutan battle pet is his own pet, not the mountain lion night crawler! But others are helping him, but he, the owner of the orangutan pet...


    The orangutan ranger bowed his head in embarrassment, and for a while he silently helped his orangutan battle pet, the cutting net trapped its catch net on it.


    But at this time, the gorilla ranger still couldn''t help being curious, because she really wanted to know how the orc wolf cavalry managed to escape from the siege of the net.


    "How did the orc wolf cavalry escape from the mending net?" Finally, when the net was about to be completely cut, the orangutan ranger finally couldn''t help asking again.


    "Did you see the small movements of that orc wolf cavalry? Think about it!" asked the mountain lion dark night walker.


    "That orc? Didn''t he not move at all after he was caught in the net?" The orangutan asked in amazement.


    "No! He moved! At least the orc wolf cavalry''s feet and hands moved a little bit! It seems that what Milia just said is correct! You really spent all your energy on talking nonsense!" Said the mountain lion dark night walker.


    The star ranger silently helped his star pet cut the net, while thinking about the reaction of the orc wolf cavalry just now when he was hit by the net.


    However, no matter how she recalled, she still couldn''t imagine what kind of actions the orc wolf cavalry had when he was caught in the net. In the end, the orangutan ranger really had no choice but to admit that he really spent all his energy On top of talking nonsense.


    "I really didn''t notice what the orc wolf cavalry did!" the gorilla ranger said helplessly.


    "Pay attention to observing the opponent is an important way to save your life on the battlefield!" The mountain lion dark night walker said with a smile: "When the orc wolf cavalry saw the net coming, he knew he couldn''t escape, so he immediately stopped making big moves. But before he was caught and hit by the net, he was holding a sword with both hands, and the point of the sword was pointed at the ground obliquely."


    After the mountain lion dark night walker cut the last net that trapped the orangutan pet, she stood up and gestured for the orc wolf cavalry at that time and said: "When the net was lowered, the orc wolf cavalry moved quietly with its left foot. One click, stepped on the edge of the mending net under the tip of the knife, and..."


    The mountain lion, the night walker, held the long knife with both hands, and then imitated the last movement of the orc wolf cavalry with both hands, gesticulating the long knife from bottom to top very quickly: "How is it? Do you understand now?"


    "Ah! That''s true! I thought of it when you said that!" The orangutan ranger said happily belatedly: "No wonder! Just now Milia didn''t get close to the orc, but directly condensed the arcane shot to hit it! It turns out She already knew that Orc Wolfrider could break free from the net. Huh! She even lied to me that she didn''t know!"


    Who would have thought that the mountain lion dark night walker only gave the orangutan ranger a white look when he saw the night walker named Milia, but he didn''t have any meaning to explain it, that white look seemed to be saying you idiot


    So the mountain lion dark night walker had no choice but to say: "No! You blamed her wrong! None of us would have thought that the orc wolf cavalry would have such a skill to crack the net, but that orc is indeed too calm and calm, so We will be more careful."


    "Ah! Is that true, don''t you even know?" The orangutan ranger said, looking at the mountain lion nightwalker who was talking to her with wide eyes in surprise.


    "Yes! I don''t know either!" The Mountain Lion Night Walker shook his head and said affirmatively: "For our Night Walkers, the most terrifying enemy is not how powerful the enemy is, but the enemy is too calm.


    Because we can''t fight a powerful enemy, we can escape without fighting, but a calm enemy is terrible, because you will never know whether he has the ability to fight back, just like him. "


    The mountain lion dark night walker pointed to the body of the dead orc wolf cavalry and said: "If any of us was careless just now, then maybe the situation will become unpredictable.


    Sometimes even us nightcrawlers may not be able to escape if we try to, if we encounter a calm and cunning enemy.


    So you have to remember, as long as you are on the battlefield, don''t take it lightly because you think you have a chance to win, understand? It would be easy to lose your own life that way.


    Today can be regarded as a lesson for you, and at the same time, this orc wolf cavalry also taught us a few mountain lion night walkers! At least we have now learned how to make a final counterattack when encountering a net again! "


    "Captain, should we go on?" The Mountain Lion Nightcrawler, who had been acting cold all this time, wiped off the blood on the knife and threw the white cloth that was stained with orc blood on the ground.


    Although she was obviously asking if she wanted to leave, but in fact the real meaning of her words was very obvious, that was to urge others to leave as soon as possible.


    "Of course we must continue!" said the Mountain Lion Nightcrawler captain who had just talked to the Gorilla Ranger...


    After losing two shamans, the commander of the orc vanguard quickly gave up the idea of ??quickly blowing away the smoke, because he really couldn''t afford to lose any more shamans.


    Although Shamanism has recovered somewhat after Doomhammer replaced Gul''dan, it is not so easy to get back what was once abandoned.

 v2 Chapter 718： 。

    But now the forward commanders had to rely on these death knights. Since they couldn''t quickly use the power of elements to disperse the large smoke screen formed by a large number of smoke bombs, they could only use strong attacks.


    10 risen knights, summoned a full 10 void walkers. The subjects chained and attached huge log segments to the void walkers, and then 10 void walkers lined up and rumbled into the smoke.


    Behind these 10 void walkers are 10 death knights gathered for 200 meters, wolf cavalry fighters and 100 wolf cavalry shooters.


    And there are less than a hundred male cavalry warriors who are responsible for protecting the shaman. Whoever enters the smoke screen area is the most suitable for door-to-door use. The force of the elements blows away the thickest fog. They will stay and protect the shaman in justice. Full, let the shaman dispel the fog as soon as possible.


    Facing the recipients, the vanguard advanced with absolute strength as if they were strong. There were only 10 people at the front of the smoke, and the high elves and double king rangers also felt at this time that they were unable to do what they wanted.


    There are plenty of iron mud all over the ground, under the huge logs that are dragged and rolled in the void of stones, crushed all the way like a road roller, and collapsed like a child''s stuff.


    The Ssangyong rangers can only shoot concussion to slow down the forward speed of the subject''s forward troops as much as possible, but they don''t care how much damage the law will cause to the subject.


    Because there are a large number of people who are attacked behind the Voidwalkers who follow, they will find out where there is a promotion match, and they will cover and shoot in that direction with hundreds of people in time. After forcing the Rangers of the Double Kings to shoot a concussion shot, they had to retreat quickly immediately.


    Dual Fuel Xiamen has found several opportunities to sneak attack. The remaining 4 shamans are too tightly protected by human gas soldiers. Those wolf cavalry who protect the desert often would rather die than avoid promotion. In order to protect the shaman and use the body to replace the shaman, it is a big deal.


    Impressing those orcs who protect the shaman, wolf cavalry, is of no use to the two wolf rangers. Ren Wang Qibing talked to himself intact as before.


    There are 10 double-corridor bridges. After a difficult delay for a period of time, the fox finally returned to heaven and was pushed forward. Although the speed was slow, it was actually advancing all the way. Stable judicial practice sprinkled the large swath of smoke created by the two-eyed peony, and quickly disappeared under the full power of elements.


    Now, the night that was dispersed by the human shaman door was approaching the range of the smoke formed by the first-class smoke bombs, and the space for the various elves and rangers to move was getting smaller and smaller.


    After persisting for a short while, the rangers of Shuanglang finally had to send out the signal to retreat, because if the orc forwards were not retreated, the main force would be killed by the rangers of the high elf hunting team inside after entering the smoke screen zone created by people. poses no small threat.


    I hope Mr. Wang has just received it. The mountain in charge of the middle road is the battle report of the Dark Night Walker Order.


    Yudu really cooperates with the smoke created by the smoke bombs, and then sends hunting teams into the smoke to strangle them. This is really a good idea. After the show, he smiled and put the battle report in his hand on the table and said to himself.


    But this still can''t stop the steady advance tactics of the orcs'' uncoordinated cooperation. Sylvinas thought to himself, although the anti-tank mines sent by his brother-in-law are not bad, but his limitations are not small, he must first dig a hole to bury it, and he has to find a way to lure Hellfire or West Air Walker fell by himself. In fact, he can only be regarded as a passive weapon. When used for defense or setting traps, he is a bit weak for active attack.


    Fortunately, there were still some discussions about Quel''Thalas, but the discussions were still not enough to satisfy Xiuwang at that time, although most of the parts that were recognizable were made of wooden structures. The weight is also lighter than that of human artillery, and it can also be disassembled and assembled again, but the maneuverability is still not enough to meet the highly flexible combat requirements of high elf rangers.


    It would be great if Quel''Thalas had this type of occupation several times, Xiu, that was what he thought, but soon he laughed again, do the high elves also have to summon demons?


    He shook his head, thinking to himself, this is impossible for the high elves, it''s not like he doesn''t know how much he hates demons.


    The Burning Legion once brought too much suffering to the elves. All races know how much the high elves hate demons. Let alone summoning demons by themselves. Most of them will be angry.


    But other than that, what other occupations can senior managers call upon? UU Reading www. uukanshu£® I am afraid that apart from the water-type arcane mage who can summon water elements and creatures to help in combat, it seems that there are really no other professions that can be summoned.


    However, compared with Hellfire or Voidwalker, their ability to resist blows is really not very good. Such an analogy is like telling a mage that a paladin must follow a snake queen.


    It seems that the high elf rangers can no longer always fix their homeland as the trolls of Zul''Aman. Now that the orcs have summoned demons to the world of Azeroth, the Burning Legion will eventually return one day.


    Sylvanas'' thinking gradually developed...


    When the shamans of the troops in front of the people all dispersed the large smoke formed by the smoke from all the smoke bombs, the commander of the people who went to the troops could not see any high elf ranger at the scene.


    He only saw the squadron of 100 wolf cavalry he sent out before and the 50 wolf cavalry he sent in to support later, at least half of the orc warriors among the 150 wolf cavalry soldiers fell in the blood. There is no possibility of a cure.


    If they cooperate, their losses will be even more severe. There are not many animals that can stand up in kindergartens. Most of their deaths in prison are caused by poisoning.


    Seeing that the ground was full of dying or lying corpses in a pool of blood, the forward commander of the wolf cavalry was very sad and indignant. However, his grief and indignation did not affect his judgment on the situation, nor did he let all the soldiers disperse to rescue the orcs who were still alive because of his grief and indignation.


    Because he knew that this land was full of poisonous spirits left by the high elves, and the cavalry was either buried in the shallow grass, with deadly poisonous needles one by one.

 v2 Chapter 719：

    However, compared with demons such as regional fire or void walkers, water elemental creatures are indeed not very good at resisting blows! This kind of comparison is obviously like a high elf arcane mage competing with a human paladin who is more skinny and resistant to beatings.


    It seems that the high elf ranger can no longer always fix the imaginary enemy as the trolls with outdated equipment in Zul''Aman. Now that the orcs have summoned demons to the world of Azeroth, the Burning Legion will come again one day after all! The high elves really should have prepared earlier...


    Cirvanas, who was alone in the military tent, thought more and more, and her thoughts gradually diverged to various distant aspects...


    When the shaman of the orc vanguard troop cast the elemental dispelling magic for a long time and completely dispelled all the smoke from the smoke bombs to form a large smoke screen, the commander of the orc vanguard troop could not see any of them at the scene. High Elf Ranger.


    The orc vanguard commander only saw a scene that made him feel sad and angry.


    Because in this area that was once shrouded in thick smoke, he only saw the elite squadron of one hundred wolf cavalry he sent out before and the fifty wolf cavalry he sent in to support later, a total of one hundred and fifty Among the elite orc warriors, at least half of the brave orc warriors have fallen into a pool of blood, and there is no possibility of any treatment at all.


    As for the wolves... their losses were even heavier.


    Within the sight of the scene, there were very few of the one hundred and fifty wolf cavalry on their sturdy mounts that could stand up now. Only a dozen or so lucky wolves were still standing quietly on the spot with their master on their backs, refusing to move.


    The orc vanguard commander now fully understands that most of the reasons why so many wolves fell to the ground must have been poisoned and fell to the ground. And he also believes that these lucky orc wolf cavalry can stand still in this place full of traps is their best choice.


    Looking at the dying or lying corpses all over the ground, the forward commander of the Orc Wolf Cavalry was very sad and angry, but his grief and anger did not affect his judgment on the situation, nor did he In grief and anger, all the soldiers scattered to rescue those orc wolf cavalry soldiers who had not yet died.


    Because he knew that in this seemingly harmless land, there were poisoned barbed thorns left by the high elves everywhere, or countless deadly poisonous needles buried in the shallow grass.


    This time the high elves'' ambush caused his troops to lose nearly a hundred elite orc warriors, and the loss of the mount wolf was unacceptable.


    When he came out, he led the whole army, which was full of more than 600 elite wolf cavalry soldiers. But now... without seeing the high elves, so many people were lost in endless sneak attacks and conspiracy traps.


    Counting the loss this time, plus the disappearance of the previous batches of wolf cavalry pathfinding teams. Back and forth, his legion''s vanguard has lost more than a hundred elite wolf cavalry soldiers, and now his legion''s forward troops have less than 500 elite orc wolf cavalry soldiers.


    No matter what kind of troops, it is unacceptable to have such a large loss ratio in such a silent situation! What''s more, they didn''t even notice the shadow of the enemy now, and so many people died just because of the piecemeal attacks of the high elves.


    The orc forward commander was very angry, but seeing the corpses and wounded soldiers and wolves all over the ground, he couldn''t vent his monstrous anger to anyone.


    Under his constantly wandering eyes, the forward commander of the orc wolf cavalry finally saw the five death knights and three void walkers standing there alone.


    The orc vanguard commander had a fierce look in his eyes, and he finally found someone to vent his anger on, because the five death knights and three empty voidwalker demons stood there looking too leisurely.


    The orc wolf cavalry commander led a large group of people to the five death knights and the three voidwalker demons and asked coldly, "Have you been standing here?"


    None of the five death knights answered, only one of them nodded in affirmation.


    "Why didn''t you send Voidwalker to help?" the orc forward commander asked again.


    "We didn''t receive any orders!" the death knight said neither humble nor humble.


    "Are you all fools? Look there, who else among them can run over to give you orders? Can''t you think about it with your own brains?" The orc forward commander was almost blown away.


    Didn''t get the order? Under such circumstances, who can run over to give them orders in the smoke screen? How to tell the direction and how to save your life in such a thick smoke screen is very difficult, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Who can run out to convey orders to these death knights?


    But the five death knights didn''t think so, even though the scene after the smoke cleared made them feel stunned, because they really didn''t expect that such an elite wolf cavalry squadron would meet in the smoke screen suffered such a severe loss.


    But it was obviously the wolf cavalry who dropped the smoke bombs themselves! Didn''t I put so many smoke bombs to prevent the high elf griffin riders from bombing them? How could there be so many casualties? What''s going on here?


    It seems that those high elves must have taken advantage of the cover of the smoke bombs to enter the large smoke screen and kill the wolf cavalry. Otherwise, how could so many wolf cavalry die there?


    Seeing wounded soldiers and dead wolves everywhere, those death knights also thought to themselves, what would have happened if they had also entered the dense fog before?


    Those toxins may not pose a great threat to their death horses or even their death knights themselves, but not all of those orcs died of poisoning.


    Take a look at the dark red blood stains flowing on the tender green grass, obviously cut or stabbed by sharp knives. It certainly wasn''t those wolf cavalrymen who committed suicide because they didn''t want to live. They must have been killed by those high elves under the smoke screen!


    Moreover, many of these death knights were caught by the nets commonly used by the orc wolf cavalry soldiers. These unlucky elite wolf cavalry soldiers could not break free until they died, and no one untied the nets for them.


    Death knights may not necessarily be worried about those toxins, even those barbed thorns and poisonous needles coated with huge poison, but they are equally afraid of those nets.

 v2 Chapter 720：

    The forward commander thought to himself, these damned death knights, do they still think that this is still the past and now is still Gul''dan''s period? If these death knights were not still useful now, he would definitely use these death knights as a reason for war and execute them on the spot, as soon as he entered the alumni.


    But there is still a long way to go, and it is too important that these death knights can summon powerful demons to help them fight. Therefore, they were not allowed by the forward commander, and after the earthquake, they swallowed the anger that was stuffed in their hearts.


    However, these death knights are the most avoidable, but living crimes cannot be escaped. They were ordered to return by the popular lunatics, and they immediately rescued them. Apart from the surviving wolf cavalry, they had already secretly decided that these 15 death knights and the Void Walker, is opening the way for the victim to go to the troops.


    Seeing the five death knights and three voidwalkers leave, and the vanguard returned, he immediately sent someone back to report the current situation of the independent vanguard of the legion, and at the same time, he also described his plan in the letter.


    The striker commander was afraid to let the pathfinding team go too far away from the main striker. He decided that all three-way forward pathfinding teams should be retracted to a place less than 200 meters away from the striker''s main force and visible to the right eye. Because his forward troops could no longer withstand the nibbles of the high elves.


    More than 600 elite wolf cavalry warriors have lost more than 100 silently, and if there are dozens more, it will be 200 soldiers. What does 200 soldiers mean to a well-organized unit? That is 1/3 of a fully-organized unit!


    This is a tipping point! Generally, the morale of ordinary troops will collapse if they lose 1/3, and they will be unable to continue fighting. Even for elite troops like them, once the loss reaches 1/3, such a critical point will become very dangerous.


    Because this will shake the morale of the rectification troops, and the decline in combat effectiveness, especially the continuous loss like now, makes them feel a lot of pressure.


    Since rushing to the vanguard, everyone in the entire vehicle seems to have been fighting an invisible enemy. Generally, except for those who have finished shooting the zombies, few people have really seen those high elf rangers.


    Most of them only heard every day that this or that unlucky guy died, or that another Pathfinder team disappeared again. This continuous mysterious death and disappearance of personnel has put pressure on the rectification troops. People who are directly on the battlefield twice as many soldiers are more likely to shake the hearts of the soldiers in the troops.


    Because everyone understands that missing is actually just a relatively nice and neutral term. In fact, everyone also understands that the disappearance is just a picky talk. In fact, it is more likely to be dead, and it is still the kind of dead body that cannot be seen.


    When the people sent by the forward commander to recall the pathfinding teams on the left and right wings came back, the face of the forward commander became much gloomy again.


    Because the people who came back to report said that 20 members of the pathfinding team on the left and right flanks were also missing, which is another loss of 20 outstanding wolf cavalry.


    The thin man passed a corner in front of him, his heart was bleeding, this test report was simply worse for him, and his part-time job was to mend the wound on his heart that was still bleeding.


    The high elf ranger''s combat capability has exceeded the expectations of all previous commanders.


    The high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas is known for its mastery of magic, and the high elf rangers are also known for their agility.


    Among all the previous commanders¡¯ assessments of the high elves¡¯ combat capabilities, some were summarized in Lochdamm, Proudmoore and their Arathi battlefields, and some were based on the descriptions of the Zul¡¯Aman trolls. some.


    But the Tuaman trolls are poorly equipped. Although they have been fighting the high elves on the front line all year round, most of them will only close the door, and they don''t pay much attention to the description of hindering the slow trolls.


    They all think that the combat power of those hindering slow trolls is too weak, and their descriptions of the high elves are actually too exaggerated, so in the evaluation of the strategy of the high elves, most of the descriptions of the trolls from Zul''Aman are somewhat disapproving. It is just that the high elves have some advantages in forest combat, and they have not made a big assessment of the high elves'' combat power.


    However, now the commander in front also believes that the trolls of Zul''Aman are not lying. Those high elves fighting in the forest and fighting in the plains are completely like two completely different teams, as if the forest can provide These high elves provide a general aura of great combat power.


    Yongge Forest belongs to our Zul Aman trolls, but Yongge Forest is also a friend of the high elves. Friends, although you are very powerful, you must be very, very careful when fighting the high elf rangers in Yongge Forest, because Yongge Forest will never help you all, they will only help us trolls and High elves provide great assistance. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    At this time, the forward commander of the recipient remembered what he said when he led a troll priest in Zu''anman and told the commanders about the combat power of the high elves.


    At that time, all the commanders present were somewhat disapproving. A forest is a forest, and they are not human beings, so how could they be biased towards which race? These Zul''Aman trolls are not capable of combat, but making excuses is very professional.


    There are many commanders who have such thoughts, and most of them include the forward commanders, and I think so too. But now the commander in front had to admit the wisdom of the Zul''Aman troll priest.


    The Jung Forest really belonged to the high-cold elves. When they entered the forest, it was like a drop of water dripping into the sea. They hid ink in the forest as if they had completely integrated into nature without showing any traces.


    Although the victim''s two Jingwei regiments also sent out many excellent scouts, they were all wiped out by the high elves silently in the forest of Yongge.


    The commander in front looked at it, and thought that perhaps it was not Yongge Forest that belonged to the high elves, but it should be said that it was Jinling, which was originally a part of the forest.


    Because the forest itself has no combat power, and those high elves have combat power. As long as they enter the forest, they seem to have multiplied their combat power several times out of thin air.


    The commander in front of the subject admitted that his previous thinking was wrong, completely wrong. Fighting high elves in the plains and fighting high elves in the forest are two completely different concepts.


    Only the plains belonged to their orcs, and even more so to their wolf cavalry. But the forest is not! The forest does not belong to them and is subject to the wolf cavalry.

 v2 Chapter 721： Doomhammer Warchiefs Orders

    In all previous orc commanders'' evaluations of the combat capabilities of the high elves. Part of the experience is summed up in Lochdamor and Proudmoore and their Arathi battlefields, and a small part is referenced from the descriptions of the Zul''Aman trolls.


    However, the Zul''Aman trolls are poorly equipped. Although they have been fighting on the front line with the high elves all year round, most of the orc commanders don''t pay much attention to the Zul''Aman trolls'' description of the high elves'' combat power.


    They all think that the combat power of the Zul''Aman trolls is too weak, and their description of the high elves is actually too exaggerated. Most of the descriptions are somewhat disapproving. They just admit that the high elves have some advantages in forest battles, and they don''t have a high evaluation of the high elves'' combat power.


    However, now the orc forward commander also thinks that the trolls of Zul''Aman are not lying. Those high elves fighting in the forest and fighting in the plains are completely like two completely different teams, as if the forest can serve these High elves provide a great aura of combat power in general.


    "The Singing Forest belongs to our Zul''Aman trolls, but the Singing Forest is also a friend of the high elves.


    Friends, although you are very powerful, you must be very, very careful when fighting the high elf rangers in the Singing Forest.


    Because the singing forest will never help you orcs, they will only provide great help to us trolls and high elves! "


    At this time, the orc vanguard commander remembered what a troll priest in Zul''Aman told them when he told the senior orc commanders about the combat power of the high elves.


    At that time, all the senior orc commanders at the scene were somewhat disapproving. The forest is the forest, and they are not human, so how could they favor which race? These trolls of Zul''Aman are not capable of fighting, but they are very professional in making excuses.


    At that time, there were many senior orc commanders who had such thoughts, and among them, the orc forward commander himself also thought so.


    However, now the orc forward commander has to admit the wisdom of the Zul''Aman troll priest.


    The Singing Forest indeed belonged to the high cold elves. When they entered the forest, it was like a drop of water dripping into the ocean. They hid in the forest as if they had completely merged into nature without showing any traces.


    Although the two elite legions of the orcs also sent out many excellent scouts, they were all wiped out by the high elves silently in the forest of Yongge.


    The orc vanguard commander sighed, thinking that maybe it wasn''t that the Singing Forest belonged to the high elves, but it would be more accurate to say that the elves originally belonged to the forest.


    Because the forest itself has no combat power, and those high elves have combat power. As long as they enter the forest, they seem to increase their combat power several times out of thin air.


    The orc vanguard commander admitted that his previous thinking was wrong, completely wrong! Fighting against high elves in Plains 3 and fighting against high elves in the forest are two completely different concepts.


    Perhaps only the plains belonged to their orcs, and even more so to their orc wolf cavalry! But the forest is not! The forest does not belong to them orc wolf cavalry.


    Now the high orc commanders of the two elite legions are still evaluating the combat effectiveness of the Quel''Thalas high elves in the forest based on the performance of the high elves in the plains. Is this too stupid? Too arrogant?


    The orc vanguard commander is still affirmative of Doomhammer''s overall strategy. He is not a low-level officer. He is the commander of the first unit of the second orc army. He can still have some high-level military secrets. knew.


    move forward! move forward! Push those high elves all the way under the walls of Silvermoon, or push them into the sea to the west.


    Orc mid- and low-ranking officers could not fully understand this order of the Doomhammer Warchief.


    Many of them think that advancing to conquer a large area of ??land, but finally giving it to those Zul''Aman trolls is simply helping those vulgar and savage Zul''Aman trolls to fight for nothing. For the second-step plan, it would be better to turn directly to the surprise attack on the Kingdom of Lordaeron.


    However, how could these mid-level and lower-ranking officers understand the foresight and foresight of the Doomhammer chief? If they also understand, then they will not only serve as middle and lower rank officers.


    There has never been a lack of brave fighters in the orc army, but there is a lack of orc commanders with a keen strategic vision in the orc army.


    These mid-level and lower-ranking officers, how could they understand that the reason why Doomhammer issued such an order that seems to be selfless and dedicated to benefiting others is actually just for them two elite legions who entered the Quel''Thalas high elf kingdom? What about the last order of safety?


    Why advance? Why push forward and then hand over a large piece of occupied land to the trolls of Zul''Aman? Is Warchief Doomhammer going to let these brave soldiers shed blood for nothing? Is Warchief Doomhammer just trying to please the Zul''Aman trolls and maintain the covenant between the two sides?


    Of course not! Doomhammer Great Chief, UU Reading www.uukanshu. The reason why com issued such an order is completely correct! Today''s **** sacrifice is for tomorrow''s less **** sacrifice.


    The reason why they made great strides to occupy a large area of ??the high elves'' territory was precisely to make the trolls of the new allies Zul''Aman more convinced of the belief in victory, and they were more determined to dispatch all the troops of Zul''Aman to participate in the war of the high elves.


    The reason why he took down a large piece of territory of the high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas, but gave it up to the Zul''Aman trolls in vain, was not because the chief of Doomhammer thought that the land was too much and the benefits were too much, let alone that the chief of Doomhammer wanted to harm The interests of the orcs go to befriend the half-civilized savage race of the Zul''Aman trolls.


    Great Chief Doomhammer insisted on conquering such a large piece of land, and giving up such a large piece of land to those Zul''Aman trolls for free, in fact, it was to lure the Zul''Aman trolls to throw all their troops into the war, and all of them entered these lands. The occupied place is garrisoned, and then the two elite orc legions can safely turn to attack the King City of Lordaeron with all their strength.


    To lure the Zul''Aman trolls into the land they plan to occupy is for these two elite orc cavalry legions who are about to enter the Kingdom of Lordaeron, and to establish a solid line of more than a dozen Zul''Aman troll legions behind them. line of defense, so as to save them from the threat of a powerful force from the high elf kingdom in the future.

 v2 Chapter 722：

    The Great Chief of Doomhammer was actually just using these semi-civilized Zul''Aman troll races, otherwise how could their two elite orc wolf cavalry legions achieve the goal of sneak attacking the King City of Lordaeron?


    If no security measures were arranged behind the two elite assault legions, the two high elf rangers riding white frost wolves would be harassed and harassed all the way, and the two legions would be exhausted all the way. Even if they finally reach the King City of Lordaeron, I''m afraid they won''t have much strength to attack the city at that time!


    Besides, if there are a lot of restraints from those high elf rangers, how can their two orc wolf cavalry legions march quickly? If you can''t march fast, what surprise attack are you talking about?


    Don''t talk about a surprise attack, I''m afraid that even when they are under the King City of Lordaeron, due to the slow marching speed, the King of Lordaeron has already prepared a large number of troops to defend the city.


    So how can a raid be called a raid? At that time, I am afraid it can only be called a strong attack!


    Therefore, the order of the Doomhammer Warchief must be carried out and must be completed. Only when the back of the surprise attack army is safe, the orc wolf cavalry surprise attack army can achieve the goal of raiding Lordain.


    This is a strategy in a general direction, and it is still a very confidential matter among the top orcs.


    After all, the orcs have already signed an alliance with the trolls of Zul''Aman. If the trolls of Zul''Aman know their plan of the orcs, will those of Zul''Aman send out all their troops?


    This is a big gamble related to the final victory or defeat of the entire Azeroth battlefield orcs and alliance, so not many people can know this secret, let alone Zul Aman, a new ally, be aware of it.


    As long as all the troll forces of Zul''Aman are dispatched and completely enter the territory of Quel''Thalas captured by the orcs, then all the orc legions in the high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas can turn to attack Luo as a whole. Darren.


    At that time, even when the trolls of Zul''Aman reacted again, the changes in the situation were beyond their control.


    The trolls of Zul''Aman have a blood feud with the high elves of Quel''Thalas. How can such a big hatred be easily resolved? Even if Zul''Aman and the others were willing to discard the newly acquired land, how could those high elves give up and let the Zul''Aman trolls calmly retreat to the city of Zul''Aman again?


    Therefore, no matter what choice the trolls of Zul''Aman make by then, it has nothing to do with the orcs. Anyway, no matter how the trolls of Zul''Aman choose, they will have to face the wrath from the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, and they will definitely restrain most of the high elf forces for the orcs'' raid on Luo.


    After cleaning up the mess on the battlefield, the commander of the Orc Wolf Cavalry ordered the troops to move on.


    This time, thirteen void walkers and fifteen death knights were all arranged to walk in the front, and behind them were a hundred wolf cavalry shooters, and behind them were all wolf cavalry.


    The three pathfinding teams sent out have also shrunk to within 200 meters. The orc forward commander decided to shrink his troops to the maximum this time and advance at a constant speed in the form of fists.


    Although this kind of march of extremely shrinking troops lost the time to get an early warning, it was largely avoided, and then the high elves devoured the mulberry leaves to consume their vitality piecemeal.


    The mobilization of the orc vanguard seems to have achieved quite good results. It seems that this way of marching in a group also made the high elves helpless. Until the afternoon of the march, all the personnel of the orc vanguard were not harassed by the high elves anymore.


    Perhaps because of the impact of today''s battle, the orc forward commander found that the morale was not very good, so he ordered the camp to rest in advance, and marched again the next morning.


    What the orc vanguard commander didn''t know was that the vanguard he had ordered in advance to set up camp was only three kilometers away from the area where Cirvanas was ambush.


    The orc vanguard suddenly stopped marching and setting up camp, causing the suspicious Cirvanas, who was three kilometers away, to be suspicious for a while, thinking that there was something wrong with the ambush plan he had set up.


    This kept Cirvanas busy all night. From the moment the orc vanguard set up camp, she personally went to the ambush area to re-inspect, but until now she has not found any flaws there.


    At night, Cirvanas reviewed all the information about this orc vanguard force recently, but she didn''t find any problems in it.


    And Cirvanas still didn''t give up, after she checked the information about the legion that this orc vanguard belonged to recently, Cirvanas was a little relieved.


    She felt that it was unlikely that the orcs would find out that the high elves were ambushing. UU Reading The reason why the forward troops of the orc wolf cavalry camped early today was probably related to today''s ambush.


    Because the vanguard stopped and marched earlier, the main force of their legion also stopped marching, and the orc forward and the main force still maintained the normal distance between them.


    So Cirvanas decided to wait another day and see if the orc troops in front didn''t make any moves tomorrow, then she would carefully consider whether to immediately withdraw the ambush troops.


    Actually Director Cirvanas was too worried this time, the orc vanguard did not find any ambush by the high elves this time.


    The detection range of the orc vanguard was compressed to such a small range by Cirvanas, how could they detect the ambush of the high elves three kilometers away?


    The orcs don''t have so many flying troops to scout like the high elves, and they don''t have any medium-range scouting methods like the owl ranger, so the orcs are even more impossible to scout.


    This time, the orc vanguard suddenly set up camp ahead of time, not only because of a battle that caused them a lot of losses today, but more importantly, the commander of the orc wolf cavalry received an order from the legion headquarters to suspend their march.


    As for why the legion headquarters had such an order, the orc forward commander believed that the legion headquarters might be considering the possibility of changing tactics.


    In terms of grand strategy, the orc forward commander believes that it should be impossible to change, but the possibility of tactical changes is very high.


    After all, it is not a small matter for the forward troops to have such a high loss rate in a confused situation. The orc forward commander also felt that it might be the reason why his letter to the legion headquarters today played a certain role.

 v2 Chapter 723： nothing special

    Fortunately, the orcs didn''t keep Cirvanas waiting for long. The next morning, the orc forward commander received another order from the legion headquarters. Commands are easy! Just four words - keep going!


    The Orc Legion Headquarters attaches great importance to the information sent back by the Orc Vanguard Commander, but the Orc Legion Headquarters believes that it is not appropriate to ask for the assistance of the troll army. At least the Orc Legion should first occupy the eastern temple of the high elves before going to Zul''Aman. Demons ask for help, so the situation will be better.


    The orc vanguard commander understood the meaning of the legion headquarters very well. He knew that the legion headquarters wanted to show the mighty power of the orcs to the Zul''Aman trolls before asking for assistance from the orc army. This will not only strengthen the confidence of the new ally Zul''Aman trolls, but also allow the orcs themselves to take the initiative.


    The best way for the orcs to show their strength to the Zul''Aman trolls is that the orc troops quickly captured and occupied an important stronghold of the high elves closest to the orc army--Quel''Thalas The Eastern Sanctuary of the High Elves Kingdom.


    Moreover, the orcs must be completed before the Zul''Aman trolls capture the Farstrider camp, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced. It can be said that although the orcs and the Zul''Aman trolls are allies, it is a relationship of competition and cooperation.


    The orc vanguard commander accepted the order from the legion headquarters and started to act immediately. However, since more than a day has passed, the contract signed between the death knights and the previous demons has expired, and yesterday''s thirteen voidwalker demons have returned to the void. The orc forward commander had no choice but to order the fifteen death knights to summon a dozen or so voidwalkers to open the way.


    In the morning, the drizzle was still falling, and the Nanyong Forest was also filled with morning fog.


    As soon as the orc forward commander saw such a big morning fog, he would think of the battle yesterday, and always feel a little worried in his heart. But these morning fogs are not the smoke from the smoke bombs, and it will be over after it is dispelled.


    This is the power of nature, how can personal power fight against the endless nature? Even if individuals can dispel it for a while, soon nature will fill the empty gap with its power again when you are powerless. The vicissitudes of life! The greatest force of nature is time and persistence.


    No matter how strong and domineering the orc forward commander was, he couldn''t ask Shaman to cast spells all the way to open the way until the thick fog dissipated.


    After the fifteen voidwalker demons were summoned, they were ordered by the beast striker commander and fifteen death knights to open the way ahead.


    This time, none of the fifteen voidwalker demons dragged the logs, because they hadn''t encountered any traps such as the poisonous needle array set up by the high elves. And marching in this way can also make the troops go faster.


    If there are poisonous barbed caltrops or poison needle arrays laid by those high elves on the road, then those death knights who are with the voidwalker demons will definitely find them first, and it will not be too late to install logs.


    In the middle of the orc forward marching team, a hundred wolf cavalry archers followed closely behind the death knights and void walkers, so as to facilitate quick support at any time.


    Walking at the back was the main force of more than 300 and nearly 400 beast wolf cavalry. The ministries are more than 100 meters apart to facilitate mutual support and support.


    It didn''t take long for the orc vanguard to march, and Cirvanas received specific information about the march of the orc vanguard from the night walker troop and owl rangers.


    After reading the information, Cirvanas immediately sneered and said: "It seems that these orcs are a little scared. The strongest death knights and void walkers will be the vanguard, and nearly four hundred wolves will ride in the rear. Vulnerable ranged attacking wolf mount archer.


    But... hum! This time they marched with only copper heads and iron tails and cream waists, and it was nothing special. "


    After Cirvanas finished speaking, he turned his head and ordered: "Tell the people below, let them let the death knights and void walker demons go, after the battle starts, if they don''t return to attack, then don''t bother with them.


    Adjust the wing blade to the ambush positions on both sides of the road ahead, and immediately evacuate all personnel after the camouflage is done, and then enter the wing blade position after the battle begins.


    Those pack of wolfs have very strong noses, but don''t be noticed by them first.


    This time, the 600 Raptor Rangers of the Golden Mist Legion and the 600 Frostwolf Rangers of the Windrunner Legion were the main forces of the frontal attack. I disconnect, and I see how they still echo each other.


    After the orcs entered the ambush circle, the three hundred orangutan rangers were responsible for sealing the gap in the ambush circle and blocking the escape route of the orcs'' forward troops, and none of them could be let go! "


    "Yes! But Legion Commander, UU Reading What if those voidwalker demons and death knights turn around and attack?" the messenger asked before receiving the order.


    Cirvanas frowned and said, "Do you still want me to say it? Let the night walkers go and kill all those death knights, ignore those stupid and stupid voidwalker demons, and kill the orc wolf cavalry first." After killing them all, we will slowly clean them up."


    After the orc vanguard team marched in the drizzle and silence for nearly an hour, the fear of the orc vanguard commander finally became a reality in the morning fog of the forest with the sound of a long horn.


    With the sound of the horn sounding in the morning mist, the woods on both sides of the road continued to rustle, and the ground began to tremble, as if countless large beasts were galloping in the jungle.


    The orc vanguard stopped advancing, and all the orc warriors were on alert.


    The commander of the orc wolf cavalry listened intently to the sound of the ground for a while, and suddenly his expression changed greatly and he shouted: "No! The enemy is raiding the squadron of wolf cavalry archers! Quick! Tell them to move closer to us quickly!"


    The horn of the orc vanguard also sounded, and the sound of this horn was to tell all the troops to move closer to the main force.


    It''s a pity that the orc wolf archers heard the horn of orders, and just as they had time to adjust their mounts, a large group of giant steel beasts suddenly rushed out within the visible range in the morning fog on both sides of the road.


    A total of 600 velociraptors dressed in indigo alloy excellent beast armor rushed out of the white morning mist from the woods on both sides.


    At the same time, before the velociraptors flew in front of them, in the white morning mist behind the velociraptors, suddenly countless arrows with sharp whistles flew over the sprinting velociraptors like raindrops. .

 v2 Chapter 724： no accident

    The orc wolf cavalry shooters were all shocked. Of course they were also fully armored, but compared with other orc wolf cavalry, they only wore mail armor.


    Compared with ordinary plate armor, mail armor is lighter and is the most ideal armor for archers. It meets the dual requirements of archers for flexibility and protection, but its protection is also much worse than ordinary plate armor.


    Because the mail armor is only good for blocking general slashing attacks, but the defense against piercing and blunt attacks is really not very ideal.


    A hundred orc wolf cavalry archers began to feel desperate when they saw the rain of arrows. They were cavalry archers and experts in playing bows and arrows. They knew better than any orc what a rain of arrows of this scale meant.


    Such a large-scale rain of arrows means that there are at least 600 to 1,000 archers on the other side, and judging from the speed of the arrows and the straight and terrifying sound of the arrow''s flight path, this proves that The arrows that come are all hard bows, and they will definitely not be thrown by the soft bows of rookie recruits.


    The short-range shooting of such a strong bow is not something that the ordinary mail armor on them can block. One-to-six or one-to-twelve, the orc wolf cavalry archers lamented in their hearts, these high elf rangers really think highly of them!


    A hundred orc wolf cavalry archers watched helplessly as countless arrows descended in despair, but there was no way to avoid them.


    wave! Just a wave of arrows!


    Under the close-range coverage of more than a thousand arrows fired from hard bows, a hundred orc wolf cavalry archers fell down at least two-thirds of the wolf''s back at once, and the few orc wolf cavalry archers who did not fall down also fell. Like a hedgehog, the whole body is full of arrows and is crumbling.


    The wargs of the orc wolf cavalry archers were also in the rain of arrows, and many of them were hit by arrows, so the orc wolf cavalry archers team was in chaos.


    The few orc wolf archers who were still on the back of the warg were in a panic. After blindly shooting a few arrows into the woods on both sides, which were faintly visible in the white morning mist, they hurriedly controlled their mounts and wanted to run back.


    But how could the high elf rangers let them run back? Dozens of concussion shooting magic arrows shot out from the forest in the morning mist at this moment, and accurately hit the dozens of orc wolf cavalry archers who were taking the opportunity to run back.


    The orc wolf-riding archers ran desperately. At the moment when the magic light of the high elves'' concussion shooting came on, all the orc wolf-riding archers who were running turned into forest walks and walked slowly.


    Although the orc wolf cavalry archers wanted to quickly retreat to the main force of the forward, but the concussion shooting of the elf rangers was too disgusting, even if the orc wolf cavalry archers urged their mounts to move forward, it was useless.


    At this time, the well-equipped velociraptors in the woods on both sides of the road were already galloping towards them with terrifying rumbling noises.


    When those few dozens of orc wolf cavalry archers fully saw the group of velociraptors flying towards them from the woods on both sides, the orc wolf cavalry archers who survived the arrow became even more desperate.


    abnormal! These high elves are really perverted!


    Because this group of high elf rangers did not just equip the velociraptors with sophisticated heavy armor and put sharp claws on them. Two sharp serrated short blades are installed on the back of the beast armor.


    These two serrated short blades look like egg knives together, and the velociraptor in heavy armor spreads out across the back, like a pair of small wings that follow the velociraptor''s jumping up and down. Suddenly low ups and downs.


    With the existence of the two sharp blades behind them, the high elf ranger velociraptor battle pets don''t need to use any special attack methods against these orc wolf cavalry archers who only wear mail armor. The shooters just run around.


    The sharp edge of the sawtooth blade, under the huge impact of the velociraptor''s extremely fast sprint, the mail armor on the orc wolf cavalry archer is like extremely fragile thin paper.


    The velociraptor battle pets flew past the orc wolf-riding archers, and they could give the orc wolf-riding archers mounts when they were low. It can also cut those orc wolf archers riding on the back of a wolf into two parts, the upper body and the lower body, in an instant.


    boom! Three steel armies with different directions of action collided together!


    certainly! This is an exaggeration!


    In fact, when the three teams from different directions intertwined together, there was not too much noise. The loudest noise was actually the mournful wailing of the orc wolf cavalry archers and their mount wolf.


    Because of the thin mail armor on the orc wolf riding archer, they couldn''t stop the cutting of the two short blades with serrated edges that were placed horizontally on the back of the velociraptor at all, like a pair of small wings.


    Two velociraptor battle pets rushed out of the roadside woods, like a pair of steel pliers, instantly cut and drowned the already scattered orc wolf cavalry archer squadron like a knife cutting butter.


    Before the orc wolf archers who had fallen off their mounts could get up, they were trampled by the heavy armored velociraptors rumbling past. UU reading www.uukanshu. As for the orc wolf archers who didn''t drop their mounts, they didn''t have time to cast their nets in the face of the hordes of heavy armored velociraptors rushing towards them.


    Even if a few orc wolf rider archers had time to touch the nets placed on the backs of their mounts, the high elves behind the heavy-armored raptor battle pets rumbling over, the six hundred raptor rangers and the six hundred frost wolf rangers Their sharp arcane magic arrows arrived in an instant, so that those orc wolf cavalry archers were immediately knocked off their mounts by the powerful arcane magic arrows before they even had time to cast their nets.


    The wolf cavalry archers who were not hit by arcane magic shots and did not drop their mounts were not lucky.


    Those tall velociraptors wearing heavy beast armor ran, and there was still a heavy tank. What''s more, the two short serrated blades on their backs are very similar to two death scythes designed to harvest human life. Velociraptor battle pets don''t need to bite with their mouths at all. Flesh flew everywhere.


    No accident happened!


    1,200 high elf rangers and 600 heavily armored velociraptor battle pets, raiding a hundred orc wolf cavalry archers with thin armor, the orc wolf cavalry archers can only undertake a face-to-face meeting.


    A hundred orc wolf cavalry archers were covered by ten times the arrow rain of the high elf rangers, and under the impact of six times the heavy armored velociraptors, the orc wolf cavalry archers did not even have a little bit of foam can rise.


    In a very short moment, the orc wolf cavalry archer squadron was overwhelmed by the absolute superiority of the high elf rangers. Under the continuous magical concussion shooting and arcane shooting of the high elf rangers, the orc wolf cavalry archers didn''t even have a chance to escape.

 v2 Chapter 725： iron wall

    After the impact of the heavy-armored raptor pets, the raptor rangers and frost wolf rangers who rode chocobos behind them followed the heavy-armored raptor pets and peared again, leaving only A hundred orcs and a hundred wargs with mutilated limbs and arms.


    Even though this is only a short 100 meters, no matter whether it is the dozen orc death knights and void walker demons in the front of the orc vanguard, or the nearly 400 orc vanguard behind the wolf cavalry shooter squadron, the main force of the wolf cavalry is too late. Such a short time to respond and organize effective support.


    It was just a sudden attack by the high elf rangers, and the 100 orc wolf cavalry archers were torn apart by 600 heavy-armored velociraptors and 1,200 elf rangers in an instant like a thin and fragile piece of paper. They fell apart, fell apart, and lost all their lives.


    When the various elf rangers and heavy-armored velociraptors returned to the middle of the road again, there were six hundred velociraptors wearing heavy beast armor in front, and in the middle were six hundred Golden Mist Legion velociraptors riding on chocobos. Ranger, followed by six hundred Windrunner Legion Frostwolf Rangers riding white Frostwolf. The thick copper wall and iron wall, like an insurmountable obstacle, lay in the middle of the main force of the orc death knight and the wolf riding forward.


    If the orc death knights and voidwalker demons wanted to retreat to the main force of the orc strikers, they had to face off with the six hundred frost wolf rangers first. And if the orc striker''s main force wants to rush forward to meet the death knight and its voidwalker demons, then they will also face 600 heavily armed velociraptor battle pets and 600 velociraptor rangers of the Golden Mist Legion first.


    Seeing such a thick steel wall made up of high elf rangers and heavy velociraptors, the orc vanguard commander and his orc wolf cavalry and death knights couldn''t help but take a breath.


    In terms of combat units alone, the enemy has a total of 1,800 powerful combat units on this steel wall alone, which is much stronger than their barely remaining nearly 400 combat units. Moreover, the melee and long-range force of these high elf rangers are quite powerful.


    But after all, when the morning mist has not completely dissipated, even though the distance of 100 meters is not that far, the orcs have not been able to fully see the exact strength of the high elf rangers at this time.


    However, the time for this raid battle, which was first launched by the high elf rangers, attacked suddenly and ended suddenly, was really too short.


    And the orc wolf cavalry''s estimate of the number and strength of the high elf ranger can only be a rough estimate based on years of combat experience. Therefore, in addition to ordering the troops to defend in place, the orc forward commander immediately sent a ten-man team of wolf cavalry to investigate the specific situation.


    When the orc wolf cavalry squad that was out for reconnaissance arrived only a few tens of meters away from the high elf army, all the orcs in the orc wolf cavalry squad saw the thick and murderous sandwich-like steel city wall in front of them. The expressions of the members of the orc wolf cavalry squad changed drastically, and they all rushed back to the main force of the orc forward at the speed of sprinting at a speed of 100 meters as if they had been greatly frightened.


    The high elf rangers all saw the ten-man orc wolf cavalry squad, but as if it had been agreed, none of the high elf rangers chased after them, and they didn''t even fire a single arrow.


    They just quietly watched all the members of the ten-man wolf cavalry squad leave safely, without even showing any intention of chasing or blocking them.


    After the orc vanguard commander received the report from the previous orc wolf cavalry investigation, his face became very ugly. I thought to myself, it seems that this time the group of high elves is really serious, but this time the battle of the high elves is too big.


    The orc forward commander sighed and said: "Fire the magic flare to notify the main force of the legion in the rear! We will stick here and wait for reinforcements."


    The orc wolf cavalry immediately moved into action after receiving the order, and quickly formed a defensive formation. However, the orc vanguard commander still felt that it was not safe enough to launch magic flares. After all, this is a forest rather than a plain area.


    So the orc vanguard commander sent another ten-man wolf cavalry squad to retreat in the direction they came from. He hoped that they would go back quickly and notify the main force of the legion to send reinforcements.


    However, the ten-man wolf cavalry reporting team sent back soon returned under the extremely bad premonition of the orc forward commander, and when they came back, the team leader of the ten-man wolf cavalry reporting team It also brought a very bad news to the commander of the orc wolf cavalry vanguard, that is, their elite orc wolf cavalry vanguard force has been completely surrounded by high elf rangers.


    Because the orc wolf cavalry squad that was going back to report the news soon discovered that behind the entire orc forward main force, there also appeared a very, very powerful high elf ranger troop at this time. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    While this high elf ranger unit blocked the retreat of the orc wolf cavalry, it also blocked the orc wolf cavalry squad that wanted to report back to the main force of the orc army.


    When the orc vanguard commander heard the news, he knew his troops were in danger. The high elf rangers this time are no longer as simple as just being serious, they are probably here this time to annihilate their own legion''s forward troops in a completely organized way.


    "Can the woods on both sides of the road pass?" the orc vanguard commander asked with a glimmer of hope, although he knew that the possibility was not high at all.


    really! The leader of the wolf cavalry squad who led the team back to report to the main force of the orc army heard the words of the orc forward commander. Many poisonous needles and poisonous caltrops have been buried by those high elves, and our people and mounts cannot pass through there at all."


    "I see!" The orc commander was very disappointed, but he still said calmly.


    The orc forward commander felt that his troops were in a very dangerous situation now. So now he can''t make any small mistakes that may bring instability to the troops, because he knows that now his entire forward team has completely fallen into the trap of the enemy''s encirclement.


    Since he can''t have a way to let the forward troops stand out from the encirclement, then he can only stick to it and wait for help. And what is the most important thing to stand by? Of course, it is to stabilize the morale of the army. If the morale of the army is not stable, any defensive measures are useless.

 v2 Chapter 726： 200 meters away

    Fortunately, the elves did not take any action except for the Miyazaki soldiers'' squadron, so they were not in a hurry to accept all the commanders.


    It would be better for the senior managers not to make a surprise attack at this time. When the legion comes independently, then it is just a matter of time to have a head-on decisive battle with these high elves.


    Alas, the young man returned to his heart and sighed sadly. He already regretted sending all the death knights and voidwalker demons as absconding troops. If they are still here, it would be great, at least the defense can be active Defense instead of passive defense like now.


    The commander in front watched the rapid adjustment of the blue banner soldiers under him. Gradually, all the wolf cavalry with shields were transferred to the outer circle of the city, while the wolf cavalry without shields formed a formation in the circle and were ready to attack at any time. Shock out.


    Commander Qian Feng never had such hope in his heart, those death knights and void walkers were in the military administration. After Shou Ren Lang''s soldiers lined up, the Shou Ren in the team came to the door and began to insert the ground cover totem.


    There are not many shamans among all the troops, only about 10 meters away, so they are already tight and can only insert about 10 ground cover totems.


    To be honest, Commander Qian Feng felt that under the siege of so many high elf armies, the 10 ground cover totems were too small, and it could not completely cover all the places donated by the recipient.


    But fortunately, the land-rich totem is a face-covering magic. As long as they enter the ground within the magic range of the land-rich totem, no matter how many people there are, they will be entangled by the plant magic roots protruding from the ground and cannot walk.


    Although dealing with the totem can restrict the opponent, the time to move is not long, but with so many wolf cavalry sabers, that time is enough for the wolf cavalry to slaughter all the enemies who rushed into the military and government.


    The 15 death knights and 15 void walker demons in front of Qian Feng''s resistance were also in a dilemma. Although there is only a short distance of 200 meters between them and Qian Feng''s main force, there is an extra steel city wall in the middle of the 200 meters at this time, which is better than the sky war. The existence of this city wall is a distance of 200 meters. It seems so far away.


    what should we do? asked one of the 15 voidwalker demons who had stopped marching and one of the 15 accepted death knights.


    No one answered because no one has figured out what to do yet.


    With their 15 void-type demons and 15 death knights, it is impossible to break through and develop the elves to suddenly return to the main force of the striker.


    Of course, if there are many, many fans here, then it can be another matter, the premise is that the operator must also give it, and they have enough exchange time.


    But would the high elves give them that long of justice? There are 100 unacceptable corpses ahead, but will they dare to pass?


    Of course, the number of high elf rangers there is almost 100 times that of them. Even if every ranger just shoots one with the lowest number of Olympiads, no matter how powerful Death is, no matter how thick the plate is, it will not be able to withstand it.


    Not to mention that the festival of death can''t stand it, I''m afraid even the tough Swiss-headed devil of the void type can hardly bear it! 100 Olympiad Shots, even if each Olympiad test only knocks out a little bit, 100 Olympiad Shots are still enough to smash a void walk into pieces.


    Sir what should we do? go back? Another death knight said it too.


    Jinling is not attacking one of our death knights who is obviously the leader now, and we have not been ordered.


    ...The two death knights who spoke just now were silent, and the meaning of the team leader was very clear.


    The underlying meaning is that the elves did not attack them, so there is no need for them to rush over to die, and if anyone wants to pass, he will not stop that person from going to die, anyway, he can''t pass, because he didn''t get any Order.


    So what are we waiting here? Finally, another death knight couldn''t help asking.


    right! wait! The death knight who led the team said while staring wildly at the slightly pale morning mist.


    Wait, what are we waiting for? Are you waiting for the main army to arrive? The death knight asked again.


    Maybe, the leader of the death knights said vaguely, or it can also be said that we are waiting for the thick fog to dissipate...


    In the woods, besides the white and green thin silk, Xiao Wan wearing an emerald green cloak was also looking at the fading morning mist at that time.


    Commander, are you not attacking? A Frostwolf Ranger guard beside Cirvanas asked.


    Cirvanas shook his head and said there is no rush


    Why did the Shuanglang Qingmei say that the recipient had sent a signal, but notified their legion to be independent.


    I know I said it lightly after the show is over, but they won''t come too soon if they think about it. I believe those rescue knights will create some special surprises for them, and I hope I will have a smile on my face at that time.


    So here we are... that Shuanglang Qingwei was stopped by Cirvanas before he could finish speaking.


    wait! I''m waiting for the morning fog to lift. Sylvanas said, Chen Lu dissipated, our artists can display their most powerful power, we don''t need to let the war pets desperately attack the orcs'' military affairs. In this war, there are still many places where they are needed. UU reading


    With Lin Xueying and Christine, they finally found Lake Brothers in a production workshop opened in the war. After the two of them told Lake Brothers about their intentions, Christine and the boss of Lake Brothers had a very heated conversation. Only then did Lin Xueying know that the two Brothers Lake were good at different things.


    The elder brother who came here is proficient in mechanical principles and mechanical manufacturing. At this time, he and Christine were having an unusually heated conversation about the factory manufacturing of ships. a lot. At the beginning, he was able to interject and play together, but the more we talked about the second child, the less and less he talked.


    As the conversation lengthened, Lin Xueying and Lin Xueying finally understood the reason why the two Lake Brothers cooperated to create a tank.


    It turned out that the boss is good at mechanical manufacturing and Lake''s second is good at making explosions. Later, when the two combined, they created Atlas''s first self-propelled artillery¡ªa tank.


    At this time, as the content of the four people''s conversation deepened, Lin Xueying''s situation began to gradually become like Lake''s second child, because Lin Xueying and Lin Xueying still knew a little about the physical knowledge of infrastructure, but the conversation When it gets deeper and more complicated, it starts to get confused.

 v2 Chapter 727：

    "Then why are we waiting here?" Finally another orc death knight couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes! Just wait here!" The beast death knight who was obviously the leader said while looking around at the white morning mist that had begun to fade slightly.


    "Wait? What are you waiting for? Are you waiting for the main force of the army to arrive?" the orc death knight asked again.


    "Maybe!" The death knight leader said vaguely: "Perhaps it can also be said that we are waiting for the morning fog to dissipate..."


    The leader of the orc death knights still looked at the white morning fog ahead, and seemed to be talking to himself.


    In the woods, Cirvanas, who was riding a white wolf Rubes and wearing an emerald green Windrunner military cloak, was also looking at the morning mist that was beginning to fade.


    "Legion Commander, aren''t you going to attack now?" A Frostwolf Ranger guard beside Cirvanas asked.


    Cirvanas shook his head lightly and said, "No rush!"


    "Why?" The Frostwolf Ranger Personal Guard: reminded: "The orcs have already fired a signal flare to notify the main force of their legion."


    "I know!" Cirvanas said lightly, "But they won''t come too soon if they think about it. I believe our Griffin Riders will create some special surprises for them." Hill A smile bloomed on Wanas''s face.


    "Then...we now..." the guard of the Frostwolf Ranger asked.


    "Wait! I''m waiting for the morning fog to dissipate! We don''t need to let the battle pets desperately attack the orc formation, because they still have a lot of places to use them in this war... If it is not necessary, I will not Let them die easily..."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and Christine finally found the Lake Brothers in the God of War armor production workshop. The stool talk was very hot.


    It was only at this time that Habayashi Xueying realized that the two goblin brothers, Brother Lake, were good at different things.


    David Lake, the boss of the Lake Brothers, is proficient in mechanical principles and mechanical manufacturing. At this time, David Lake is also having a heated discussion with Christine about the factory manufacturing of bed crossbows.


    The second brother of the Lake brothers, Steven Lake, is better at playing with exploding gunpowder bombs and making artillery. It was obvious that Lake''s second child was not very interested in the content of the conversation between the boss and Christine. At the beginning, he would not interrupt from time to time, but after a long time, he spoke a lot less.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle maliciously speculates that the reason why Lake''s second child, Stephen, talked less is that the content of the conversation was simple at the beginning, and Lake''s second child could interrupt for a while, but after a long conversation, it must be more and more in-depth and detailed, so The words of the second brother of the Lake Brothers will become less and less.


    Otherwise, given that the goblin is more obsessed with gold coins than he is, how could this bird lack interest in talking? However, as the conversation lengthened, Habayashi Xueying finally understood the reason why the Nalek brothers collaborated to create the tank.


    It turned out that the two brothers once wanted to cooperate to become famous for their pictures, so the two of them combined their strengths to create Azeroth''s first self-propelled artillery-tank.


    It''s a pity that they manufactured the tank, but no one appreciated it. Instead, many goblins laughed at it as a clumsy guy, let alone any consortium would order their products.


    So the two had no choice but to transport it to Booty Bay to try their luck. It happened that Fourteen was also looking for this thing in Booty Bay at that time, so the two hit it off and shipped the big guy back to Hinterland.


    At this time, during the four people''s conversation, as the content gradually deepened, the situation of Habayashi Blood Eagle, who still wanted to talk, gradually began to become the same as he maliciously speculated about the second child of Brother Lake.


    Because Habayashi Xueying knew a little about the physical knowledge of machinery, but once the discussion was too in-depth and complicated, then Habayashi Xueying began to be confused.


    At least the guy Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t independently design and manufacture such a tall thing as a tank. Not to mention a big guy like a tank, he can''t even do a tractor, and even he knows that he can''t make the design drawings of the engine, Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Therefore, our knowledgeable city lord Habayashi Xueying quickly shut up obediently just like the Lake brothers'' second son Steven.


    Seeing that Christine and Lake''s boss were talking very happily, but Habayashi Bloodhawk and Lake''s second brother, Steven, sat on the sidelines most of the time, staring and bored.


    "I''ll go for a walk!" Brother Lake''s second child was impatient, so he said.


    "Wait! I... I''ll go out with you!" Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    "I''m going to see the production of the God of War armor. My lord, will you go there too?" Lake''s second child, Steven, asked.


    "Go! It''s been a long time since I went to take a look!" Habayashi Xueying said, UU Reading In fact, he really hasn''t visited the production of the God of War armor for a long time.


    The two came to the God of War armor production workshop for a while, everything was running normally, and Habayashi Blood Eagle would sometimes ask some questions, and Lake''s second son, Steven, was not very reticent. We all chatted.


    "I heard that you are the best at playing with gunpowder, right?" Habayashi Xueying asked Lake''s second child, Steven.


    "Of course!" Brother Lake''s second son, Steven, was not at all humble: "I am better than my elder brother in this respect! I got the cannon on that tank, but it was a pity that you took it down later."


    Steven, the second son of the Lake Brothers, looked at Habayashi Xueying with some dissatisfaction and said.


    Yubayashi Xueying touched his nose in embarrassment, but did not speak to refute.


    How to say that thing is also the crystallization of other people''s hard work! I just unloaded that guy like this, whoever I am will feel uncomfortable!


    "Also! I also made your anti-tank mine!" said Lake''s second child, Steven.


    "Well, I know this!" Habayashi Xueying said: "But...according to the intelligence from the front line in Quel''Thalas, the anti-tank mines seem to be not very ideal, and the troops fighting in front want more An active weapon...do you... have a way?"


    "A way? Of course there is! Brother Lake is the smartest goblin, there is nothing that can stop Brother Lake''s clever head!" Said Lake''s second child very powerfully.


    "Okay! I know Brother Lake is the smartest goblin in the world!" Habayashi Xueying was speechless. He has seen narcissistic people, but he has never seen such a narcissistic person. Are all goblins like this? ? Or are all goblins such a bird?

 v2 Chapter 728： 。

    Well, I know what Yulin Xueyin said, but according to Quel''Thalas'' domestic sentiments, he doesn''t seem to be very ideal, and the troops in the front want an active weapon. Is there anything else you can do?


    Of course there is a way, Brother Lake is the smartest, Lake Lauer said very awesomely.


    Well, I know Brother Lake is the smartest person in the world, and sister Lin Xueying is speechless. I have seen narcissistic people, but I have never seen such a narcissistic person.


    After a while, Lin Xueying asked again, can you tell me your method?


    Of course, there can be a brother who is awesome and said, I will use the big guy on the tank to coax him.


    ¡­and Lin Xueying were stunned when they heard this, and then almost spat blood from their mouths.


    I don¡¯t know how to use the same cannons. I don¡¯t need the big guy on your tank. I just dismantle the cannons on the gunboat. I really don¡¯t believe that those stone men can hold the cannons. A solid iron ball couldn''t break it even after a few hits, and even the hardest stones would turn into paving stones for me.


    But isn''t this the inability to move the artillery? The big tube of the cannon is really painful and heavy. It can''t be disassembled and assembled like wing blades and ships.


    Even if you dismantle the artillery wheel, what about the barrel? That guy accounts for at least 70% of the weight of the artillery. Without a cart, it is impossible for that animal to carry it, let alone your big guy. All the livestock are crushed into patties, and the only ones that can be delayed are tanks that have been converted into farm tractors.


    Actually, I also know that your big guy is very powerful, but isn''t he using his so-called pier now? Yulin Xueyin said, that big guy of yours is too miserable. Although it is very powerful, it is really inconvenient to transport it to various battlefields. Even the artillery on the gunboat, if it is transported away from the battleship, it is difficult to transport it. They are not like ships. It can also be disassembled into many parts, and then assembled after being transported to the battlefield.


    Then use a cannon to shoot the shells over, and a brother will make an explosive jump with both hands, and blow them into a pile of broken stones at once.


    The shells fired by the ship are allowed to affect the solid bullets, how to hit a round pimple?


    You can call a brother, the second child shook his head aside and said, he also found that there seemed to be something wrong with what he said, but his mouth was unwilling to pay. Brother Lake is the smartest of goblins, we must have a way to make the road shoot shells.


    Come on, brother is the smartest, I wait for you to research it, and said happily with the method of passing in and shooting shells and winning consecutively.


    Come on, brother, but this also shows the meaning of ridicule in the conversation with Lin Xueyin.


    Well, I''ll make Nupao show you that Brother Lake has such a smart head, nothing can stop him.


    Haha, Lu Fat got started so quickly, the name and history marketer said, but soon he couldn''t laugh again, Lu Pao marinated, did you just say marinated? Asked with Li Xueying in a daze.


    Of course it was marinated. The second brother came to get annoyed and Lin Xuyun laughed at him, so he said angrily that he was going to launch a cannon. Cannonballs are not called fire. What is the mother cannon called?


    Lu Pao and Lin Xueyin have heard this word before, at least he also knows that there was such a weapon as recklessness in ancient times on the earth. I don''t even know what a general outline looks like, but this does not prevent Lin Xueying from developing his own rich imagination.


    Brother Lake''s second child is not wrong at all. Isn''t Lu Pao Lu Pao just using roads to fire shells? But it''s not a good idea to let the mother fire a round iron meringue like a big lead ball like a solid artillery shell.


    Let¡¯s not talk about whether it¡¯s far or not, but it is certain to sacrifice the accuracy of Nu Nu. The language ball played by Nu is definitely not as accurate as the path it hits. So can we also give up firing solid bullets and think of other ways? , such as moving hands and feet on the crossbow, anyway, the incoming and fired crossbow is so thick, it is almost the size of the wrist.


    Uh, maybe I was really wrong about that Steven, I shouldn''t have laughed at you, said Lin Xueying.


    This guy Yu Lin Xueying is not a thin-skinned guy. He just admits his mistakes, and he didn''t kill him, so he won''t be so embarrassing like he was on Earth.


    Hmph, you are seriously mistaken to suspect Brother Lai Ke''s smart head, it''s not easy to forgive the narcissistic goblin who came to see the second child, those who doubt their IQ come to see Brother Brother.


    Yes, yes, that was a serious mistake, definitely a very, very serious mistake, and Lin Xueying said modestly.


    Hmph, Leclerc glanced at Lin Xueying and said dissatisfiedly, Mr. Reorganization, your apology and confession are very insincere. Well, smart Steven wouldn''t fall for you and I''ll definitely make an effort to prove you very, very wrong.


    Well, Steven, I was really wrong, my apology is very, very sincere, please accept my apology. Said with Lin Xueying very helplessly, and at the same time secretly telling myself, to always remember that love is the second iron law, that is, never conceive in front of the earth scriptures, with progressive wisdom, otherwise you will get this gang It is not an easy thing for a narrow-minded guy to forgive.


    So what is the first iron law? Of course, never question your lover''s drinking capacity in front of your lover.


    This iron law is still not qualified to come to the old man to tell him, and this is also the first iron law that Lin Xueying has come to know since he came to Atlas. Of course, he also accidentally touched this iron law, and Mei Dedra and his few dwarf drunkards have given a lot of dirty soup, and they have suffered. I don''t know how much they have lost.


    Naturally, the lessons learned by Lin Xueying are also extremely profound, and this time he will touch them from time to time.


    Others say you are a profiteer, and profiteers are the best at deceiving people. Steven is a smart emperor, and he will not be fooled on his shoulders. cried Steven.


    The frame-up must be the frame-up and Lin Xueyin shouted. Steven, you are a very smart goblin, how can you be so gullible in rumors? Willix is ??the profiteer, and how can my honorable Lord of Quel''Daneis be a profiteer? This is a blatant framing of me and Lin Xueying''s righteous statement.


    It''s impossible for others to say that you are you, it must be that you and Willix are profiteers, and Steven cried out.

 v2 Chapter 729：

    I got it charged today, but when I was revising the first two chapters at noon, the battery of my mobile phone ran out, and the boss couldn''t make calls, so I was scolded! Oops! There are a lot of typos in voice recording, don¡¯t look at it, it¡¯s almost twelve o¡¯clock and send it out first


    The frame must be framed and Lin Xueyin called Steven, you are a very smart goblin, how can you be so gullible in rumors? Willix tried profiteering, and my honorable Quel''Dannis Chengdu is a noble nobleman with noble character, so how could he be a profiteer?


    It is impossible for others to say that you are, you must be that you and Willix are both profiteers. Steven called out, and many nobles in the scriptures are also profiteers.


    Yulin Shuiyin thought the same thing, even the nobles can''t represent them, not the profiteer Dijing, the nobles in the race are basically those talented leaders, and even the profiteers among the profiteers.


    People like Willix and Brother Lake can already be regarded as the most conscientious goblins in the imperial spirit race. At least they were greedy and stingy, but others didn''t cheat.


    No matter how they say it, they also allow it metaphorically, because this profiteer is more reliable. After all, in order to get the rescue knight with Lin Xueying, he fooled the first one without integrity and reminded the Marquis, even though he confirmed Jinshan''s position at this point up.


    So Yulin Xueying didn''t plan to talk about profiteers or not with this stubborn guy like Steven, so he changed the subject. When I didn¡¯t leave, I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. I heard that he also moved to Sintraland. Have you already worn it?


    How could it not be that money-grubbing guy lives next door to me? Steven said that he hates the miser. I told him to move away from my house, and he refused to move at all.


    Is he that annoying to you? Yulinxueyuan felt dumbfounded.


    Why don''t you hate being greedy for money, being stingy and being stingy, and always being inexplicable, daydreaming about making a fortune, and this guy would risk his life for money.


    Steven is such a whiner when he talks about Willix, sometimes I just want to put a machine gun on the wall of my yard and sneak this daydreamer away.


    Lin Xueyin and Lin Xueyin thought that what Steven said was not bad. Didn''t Willix go to that wild boar den in Kalimdor in order to make money in the complete history?


    Uh, what is that Vinix doing now? Do you still want to be his importer and do some buying and selling? and Li Xueying asked with a smile.


    You are the city lord, don''t you even know this? Steven yelled again.


    Know what I should know? Take a strange question with you.


    Oh, my God, of course you, the city lord, have nothing to say. You don¡¯t know how many gold coins you lost, Steven said, stroking his forehead to the sky.


    Yulin Xueyin thought to herself...gold coins...and gold coins again, of course I can''t count every gold coin so clearly like you, and it''s even more impossible for me to quarrel with Williskes, a miser like you, for a silver coin Last few days and nights.


    But does the gold coin have anything to do with what Willix did now? The guys from Dijing really have enough, almost anything can be related to gold coins.


    Well, Steven, I have to admit to you that my level is not very good, but does it matter what Willix is ??doing now? He touched his nose with Lin Xueying.


    It doesn''t matter, that guy Willix has been hired by you as a foreign trade representative, and now he is negotiating with your trade negotiating team in Lordaeron.


    Steven called Willix, a guy who loves to daydream, he didn''t expect that gold coins would fall on his head from the sky, and when he heard the news, he jumped three feet high, as if he wanted the whole village to know Generally, if I can''t move the big bubble in the dock, I will definitely move that big guy in the dock that day and blast him to the center of Lakeview Sea.


    Do you have that much animosity with Willix? Laughing wryly with Lin Xueying to the point of asking you to pull out the cannon and blast others into the sea of ??stones in Fujian?


    Who told him to always count gold coins in front of me every day, do you know how cruel this is for a goblin? When you look at a pile of gold coins every day, but the gold coins are not yours, let alone counted by your hands, do you know how uncomfortable it is? Steven shouted angrily, although I know those gold coins are his property, but he shouldn''t count the money every day when I''m at home, and let me hear the sound of gold coins.


    Aren''t you separated by a wall? How would you know he''s counting gold coins away from the blood Strange asked.


    He has to count his gold coins once a day and speaks so loudly, I don''t know how Steven yelled.


    Well, even if someone else is counting gold coins at home, they are also counting at their own home, and you can¡¯t see it, so plug your ears and it¡¯s over? Yulin Xueying felt that Steven was indeed a little too sensitive.


    That''s no good, although I hate the voice of Willix when counting gold coins, but I prefer the beautiful sound of guns colliding with gold coins, UU reading www. uukanshu£® com Steven called up that guy, so that I can''t hear the sound of gold coins and diamonds every day, and I can''t sleep.


    Yulin Xueying casually picked up the scales of the God of War armor, which were the size of gold coins, and threw them into the pile of scales, making a clanging sound, and then he smiled and asked, does it sound like a gold coin? If so, you can take a big bag of scales and throw them away at home, listen to the sound, maybe you can fall asleep then.


    No, no, that''s not the case, Steven shook his head and said, the sound of gold coins is not like this...


    After Lin Xueying picked up the spiritual tablet and threw it a few times in Busan, he really didn''t notice any difference. He said strangely that there was no difference, it was all clanging voices.


    It''s different, it''s different, Steven still shook his head, and he didn''t have any gold coins, those dazzling lights. Steven is so smart, he wouldn''t be playing like a fool at home throwing iron pieces.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no light, anyway, you can''t see it when Vinix counts the gold coins, said Lin Xueyin.


    Of course I can see it, said Steven again.


    He counting gold coins in his own home will also make you see that Lin Xueyin is strange, thinking that the emperor is not greedy for money? Why is this Willix different from others, even counting money in public?


    How could that miser Willicks let me see his gold coins? It was Steven who I heard him counting gold coins over the wall, and this time he was a little proud.


    Are you saying that you sneaked over the wall to watch it? Yulin was ashamed.


    Of course, I dug a small hole in the room where he often counts gold coins. If you look out of the small hole, you can see Willix''s gold coins. Steven has an expression that knows I''m good.

 v2 Chapter 730：

    Of course I could see what Steven was saying.


    Counting gold coins in his own home can also let you see another group of strange phenomena. Isn''t experience greedy for money? Why is this Willix different from others? Even counting money in public?


    How could that miser Willicks let me see his gold coins? It was the setting text where I heard him count the gold coins and climb over the wall. At this time, I was a little proud.


    Are you saying that you sneaked over the wall to watch it? Lin Xueying was ashamed.


    Of course, I dug a small hole in the room where he often counts gold coins. From the small hole, you can see Willix''s gold coins. Steven looked like he knew I was good.


    Lin Xueying and Lin Xueying understood the power, but counting money in front of him was nothing more than Shi Liwen secretly watching other people count money. Steven''s potential as a thief is exactly the same as when he was mortgaged.


    Now that Willix was hired by Quel''Dannis City as a foreign trade representative, it really surprised Li Xueying. But after thinking about it, this is really a pretty good idea.


    With Dijingmen''s sensitivity and dedication to gold coins, they should not be at a disadvantage when they go to Lordaeron''s parliament this time. Those who can compete with the Lake Brothers for a silver coin for a few days, I am afraid that the ones who should have a headache should be those who are alone.


    However, what Lin Xueying was most interested in and valued about Williskes was not his business negotiation skills, but that the emperor knew how to get to Kalimdor.


    Steven was absolutely right about one thing. Willix is ??really a guy who dares to go all out for a gold coin. Originally, Li Xueying and Li Xueying didn''t know how to keep that guy in the Hinterlands, so that he would be on call when he went to Kalimdor in the future.


    It''s good now, you don''t even need to think about it, since he is willing to do it, and you are a representative of foreign trade, so you must want to stay in Sintland.


    Knowing that the living map of Willix is ??in his mind, Yulin Xueyin can be regarded as letting go of one thing, so he no longer wants to use cannons on Steven, what will happen if he blasts Willix into the sea of ??Hu Jing He was not so interested, so he brought up the topic about Lu Pao before.


    Steven about the Ballista... Before he could finish his conversation with his neighbors, he was disconnected by Emperor Steven who called Dayang.


    The lord of the city, Steven, said that Brother Lake will definitely make a Lupa to prove you wrong, and Steven shouted with the sharp voice unique to the foundation.


    No, no, no, Sullivan Lupao can really be made, I have already admitted my mistake to you before, and Li Xueying said hurriedly.


    He was scared, this narrow-minded goblin, why can''t this guy be more open-minded because he keeps holding on to this matter?


    However, when Yulin Xueying was looking at the first gold thread with an inch-nail figure, and then looked at Steven''s small belly and small chest, he could only sigh, okay, just add a few inches to his figure, It is estimated that there is no room for a broad mind. It is estimated that asking them to be open-minded is indeed a bit difficult.


    So he can only use other tactics, it seems not good to be soft or hard, so let''s provoke the general, isn''t it better to provoke the future than to invite the general? Let''s try to pick him up first.


    I said Steven, your elder brother and Christine are now studying the design and production of breaking into the factory assembly line, but you seem to be not as strong as your elder brother. I haven''t seen you put forward many opinions, and I said to Li Xueying.


    I am just a little bit worse than my brother in terms of mechanical manufacturing... Steven stretched out his little finger, and clasped his thumb to the little finger, with only a little fingernail exposed to show that he inserted it like a little ant A little difference.


    No way, Lin Xueying''s face was full of doubts.


    You see, Steven screamed like a cat with its tail clamped, and you started to doubt the smart Steven again.


    It''s not that I doubt it. Just now I did see that you were quick to talk when you didn''t talk much. Usually you talk a lot, just like now. She laughed with Lin Xueyin, waiting for your elder brother and Christine to get the things out, you will be compared.


    Impossible, Steven is the smartest, it is impossible to be compared with that guy David, I will not talk to you, the smartest Steven is going back to study Rupa, Steven is yelling to go .


    Wait, Steven, I have a good idea that will definitely save you from being compared to your elder brother, and if you do it, I will reward you with 500 gold coins and Lin Xueying. He felt that perhaps the smart Steven would not necessarily care about his good idea, but there must be no Di Jing who could resist the temptation of gold coins.


    Sure enough, he heard that there were gold coin rewards, and the goblin Steven couldn''t move anymore. UU reading


    I''m sure there is no gold coin reward for 500 gold coins. I''m sure I heard it right. When Steven looked at Yulin Xueyin, his eyes had already started to sparkle.


    500 gold coins is not a small amount, but it also depends on who it is for. For Lin Xueying, 500 gold coins is not too much now, but it is different for Steven.


    Lord City Master, what do you want to make? The smartest Steven can definitely make it. The shining golden light in Steven''s eyes said, as long as I have those 500 gold coins, I can also count the gold coins to Willix every day, but I''m sure I won''t let him see my gold coins so Steven wouldn''t be as stupid as Willix.


    I think Zhao Lupao and Lin Xueyin said, now your eldest brother and Christine are researching incoming, but Steven, can''t you study traditionally launched swords? What you are best at is... with Lin Xueying, imitating Steven''s movements with both hands, eh, isn''t it? If you change the software to type out, when the target is excited... Yulin Xun''s hands will explode again


    Ah, I see, just hit it out like this... haha ??Nor I''m afraid it''s so simple! Steven is really smart, group leader, hurry up and prepare 500 gold coins, the smart Steven will definitely earn these gold coins, Steven shouted.


    The path is only as thick as the wrist, is the slight force enough? Yu Lin Xueying asked worriedly, this is also the problem he is most worried about, if the crossbow bolts are too small and the gunpowder loading is not enough, it will definitely not do anything to the target, and Li Xueying doesn''t want to just need a batch of expensive fireworks.


    Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Steven is so smart, he will definitely solve all the problems, Steven shouted happily, Steven is going back to study, Lord City Lord, you should go back and find gold coins too, time is money, Steven No more time to waste.

 v2 Chapter 731：

    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! Steven is so smart, he will definitely solve all the problems!" Steven shouted happily: "Steven is going back to study, Lord City Master, you should go back and find gold coins too! Time is money, Si Steven can''t waste any more time!"


    After finishing speaking, this guy ran away in no time regardless of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s reaction.


    "Hey! Steven! What I want is someone who can blow up the big stone man!" Habayashi Blood Eagle shouted to Steven''s back.


    "Don''t worry! My lord! The smart Steven will definitely be able to research more powerful gunpowder! Gold coins! Here I come!" Steven ran fast while yelling nonsense.


    "When will you be able to make it?" Habayashi Blood Eagle called.


    "Soon! Soon! Lord City Master!" Steven''s back became smaller, and the voice from his back also became smaller.


    "Don''t you need some research and development funds?" Habayashi Xueying hurriedly shouted to Steven''s back.


    Because Habayashi Xueying thinks that it is not an easy task to develop something, no matter what, there should be some research and development funds! And in the research and development of things, the old magic stick Saurons Habayashi Blood Eagle also gave a lot of money, he can''t treat one more favorably than another!


    "Ah! Gold coins!" Steven stopped immediately after running away, and then made a sharp turn and ran back at a faster speed. While running, he shouted: "Gold coins! Gold coins! My lord, I want gold coins!"


    Then, suddenly, a pair of boots on Steven''s feet burst into flames, and Steven flew into the sky at once, and landed in front of Habayashi Blood Eagle accurately in a very short time.


    Habayashi Xueying never thought that a goblin with such a short stature could run so fast.


    "Gold coins! Lord City Master, you just said gold coins!" Steven shouted looking at the dazed Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Yes! I just said gold coins..." Habayashi Xueying came back to his senses and said.


    "Where are the gold coins?" Steven asked.


    "Huh? Is it so urgent? This needs to be applied to the parliament first..." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Oh..." Steven was a little disappointed, but soon he became happy again: "Can the Lord City Lord apply to the council to get gold coins?"


    "Uh... almost! As long as you are researching something useful, you can apply for research and development funds from the parliament.


    The old magic stick... oh... no... it''s the old chief priest, Saurons, who has applied for a lot, and you can apply for it too! "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "But...but... Lord City Master, Steven only likes to make gunpowder. Is this okay?" The smart Steven suddenly felt a little less confident.


    After all, Azeroth is a world of magical civilization, and other things are not as important as magic in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Yes! I can!" Habayashi Xueying said to Steven with certainty: "If you can''t, you can come to me, and I will pay you!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t care about this civilization or that civilization, he believes that no matter whether a black cat or a white cat can catch mice, it is a good cat.


    Besides, as far as the world of Azeroth is concerned, its mechanical civilization is actually not too bad. There are helicopters, tanks, and robots. How can this be considered bad?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle understands the power of mechanical civilization and the horror of the gunpowder age, so he does not reject civilizations other than magic civilization at all.


    "Then how many gold coins can I apply for?" Steven asked with golden eyes.


    "How much do you want?" Habayashi Blood Eagle actually didn''t know how much gold coins to give to Steven for research and development expenses.


    "So many!" Steven stretched out three fingers and said.


    "How much?" Habayashi Xueying looked at Steven stretching out three fingers, and didn''t understand how much it was for a while, so he asked again.


    "So... so much!" Steven reluctantly pressed down one of the three fingers.


    "What do you mean?" Habayashi Xueying still didn''t understand.


    "Okay...Okay!" Steven pressed another finger with a bitter face and unwillingness.


    "How much is it?" Habayashi Blood Eagle was speechless.


    "My lord... Press it down and it will be gone..." Steven said pitifully, looking like he was about to cry.


    "No...not this...Steven, I''m asking how much research funding you want. You don''t even say the number, just stick out a little finger, how do I know whether you want a hundred gold coins or a thousand Ah!" Habayashi Xueying smiled wryly.


    "Is one hundred gold coins okay? My lord!" Steven asked anxiously.


    "One hundred gold coins?" Habayashi Xueying frowned.


    "So... ninety-nine?" Steven secretly glanced at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Is it possible to do so little?" Habayashi Xueying asked suspiciously.


    Steven quietly stretched out his second finger again, and then looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and said: "Less! It''s still less! I hope you can develop it as soon as possible!"


    Steven immediately regained his energy when he heard that, he stretched out his other hand, and re-established the third finger very, very grandly.


    "Three hundred gold coins?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yeah!" Steven nodded fiercely.


    "No! Three hundred gold coins won''t work! I''ll give you one gold coin, and you have to develop a guy who can beat the big stone man as soon as possible." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "One... one thousand gold coins!" The golden light in Steven''s eyes turned into two circular golden light scrolls, spinning continuously.


    "Hey! Hey! Wake up, Steven! Those are research and development funds, they are for your research and development, not for you to spend randomly!" Yubayashi Xueying couldn''t help seeing Steven''s confused state shouted.


    "It''s mine! It''s mine! Even the research and development funds are mine! No one can touch it!" Steven jumped up suddenly and shouted.


    Suddenly, UU Reading Steven seemed to come back to his senses. He found the Habayashi Blood Eagle and then, Steven immediately fell silent.


    After a while, Steven said again: "But...but... Lord City Master...you... you are an exception, you can touch the gold coins, but you can''t take them away!"


    ¡­


    This time it''s Habayashi Blood Eagle''s turn to get caught up in the circle, what the **** is going on! Have you started guarding against thieves before you even have the money?


    "Very...really very honored...to be allowed by your special case..." Habayashi Xueying said with a wry smile.


    However, Steven nodded as a matter of course and said, "Well, there are not many people who can touch goblin gold coins."


    puff! Yubayashi almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, this...fucking...whose money is this?


    But Habayashi Xueying was also thinking about whether he had to hire a goblin to be a financial officer, even a private financial officer! If such a financial official exists, it may not be so easy for that old magician of Soros to blackmail himself again!

 v2 Chapter 732：

    The Steven I bought is filial piety, and I bought it at my hometown in Adventure Island.


    Is there any one size bigger, um, Yulin Xueying who is suitable for our high-end elves asked.


    No, Steven thought for a while and said, Mr. Chengdu, do you want rocket boots too?


    I wanted to buy a batch for some managers, and Yulin Mercury did it.


    Yulin Xueying herself doesn''t really need things like rocket boots. He is much more useful in escaping speed than rocket boots. thing.


    For example, the children of the English company, they are mainly learning some knowledge, but there is too little training in skills training, mainly because they are not old enough, so Lin Xueying and Lin Xueying especially want to match them with this kind of thing.


    Nader is sure to be Steven, not as big as your feet.


    Can you help me move? Asked with Lin Xueyin.


    No, no, I want to study Nupao, I can''t let my gold coins fly away, and the lost land shrinks to the point that Werick loses it. It is your foreign trade representative, how can you just give him money and not let him work?


    Well, what you said is not bad, Bi Lin Xueying lowered her head and thought...


    The promise that both high elves and orcs had been waiting for was finally slowly dissipating. When the two sides lost the sunken green hill and saw each other clearly, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Commander Qian Feng just glanced at the posture of the elves, and he knew that his troops had already broken through the siege, so he immediately ordered all the wolf cavalry to get off their mounts and put them on the periphery, one arrow and one mount, Tang Dynasty''s body blocked the bows and arrows that the elves might shoot.


    And all the wolf cavalry shrank in the circle surrounded by a fence. Orcs with shields, wolf cavalry on the outside, and those without shields in the middle.


    The initial forward commander was very disappointed that the main force of the army could not feel the resources at this time, but the managers did not interfere with their mobilization of defense, which really surprised him.


    The head of the legion has started to attack. The main force of the shouren legion is not far away from us. I hope the ranger around me at that time will ask.


    Wait for a while to fight again, Shouren is shrinking the defensive range, after the show, Rubes, who sat down and stared at the adjustment of Shouren''s forward troops, ran to the front of the Velociraptor battlefield.


    I hope that our deep ranger Aoemon at that time can only follow up completely after seeing it.


    Quickly tell them to surrender or be killed. What they need to play is to wait for the people to deploy, and say contemptuously to the rangers around them.


    After the embroidery was finished, the ranger around him slightly stiffened and translated the original, and when it was still fast, the ranger''s intimate attitude was also extremely arrogant.


    Shou Ren Lang Xianping, Commander Qian Feng was so angry that he was vomiting blood when he heard Jingjing''s shouting. He growled and told his subordinates that Edera is a common language. Victory, but never surrender, tell them to give away if they have the ability, they will fight to the last one soldier, as long as there is still breath, the recipient will never surrender.


    Everyone, and then Commander Qian Feng''s voice was so loud that all the Antarctic soldiers could hear it, and the recipient of the general language of Hezeras had not had time to shout, everyone, the wolf cavalry But they all raised their arms, strength and glory, strength and glory... The crowd was enraged by the continuous shouting of the people in unison.


    Commander Qian Feng''s face bloomed with benefits. He said it loudly on purpose. This effect is what he wants, and in the face of desperation, what is needed most is hope. If hope is gone, then it is even more necessary to be generous. The courage to die.


    The commander in front of the subject is fully confident that their reinforcements will arrive soon, this is the hope that the troops are so excited and they have enough courage to face the desperate situation, so the commander provided by the subject is fully confident that his troops are capable enough Persist until the arrival of the main force of the Legion.


    what are they shouting After finishing the embroidery, I asked the pro-weidao around me.


    Their favorite battle cry, said the Light Guard of Might and Glory Sylvanas, it seems that they have rejected the option of surrender.


    Power and glory need to be perfected. They have the power of production efficiency, but they don''t deserve it. A servant of the devil is not qualified to shout the word "glory" at all.


    Since this group of gorillas want to die so much, I will send them all into the world of kings to find their lost glory. Wish I had raised my arms and stopped in the air then.


    Swipe.


    All the high elf rangers immediately took a fighting stance, and the neat voice made people''s skin crawl even more.


    The commander in front of the victim took the time to search and prepare for the battle. He shouted that the victim''s circle became tighter.


    But the senior managers didn''t want to let the two groups of monsters in front and back immediately charge as Commander Qian Feng thought. The elves just made a posture of preparing for battle, but they didn''t move.


    Suddenly, the expression on the face of Commander Qian Feng, the recipient, began to freeze, and gradually his expression became stiff, and a look of horror appeared on his face.


    Because he saw the smoked and camouflaged words on the autumn branches on both sides of the road, and the frightening hanging blades on the Yiren engineering vehicle emitted a thrilling cold light.


    All the forward commanders have never seen this kind of weapon, but there are many commanders Qian Feng. Judging from the huge size of one person, it is absolutely certain that it is an engineering device, and the huge hub on the engineering device can be seen It doesn''t seem like a good thing to deal with.


    Although the engineer was slow to launch, its attack power was no longer something that warriors could compete with with their flesh and blood. It''s like a catapult, although it throws stones, UUReading Book But who dares to meet them, the city walls can collapse, let alone people, and everyone looks like It is even more chilling than the era of the catapult.


    Quacking this move, one person simultaneously made a toothache and frightening sound of pulling strings.


    Commander Qian Feng flashed wildly, and he only heard a vague sound of pulling the string before he understood its power. The tolerance issued by such power can completely cut through their defensive circle composed of flesh and blood and shields, and what''s worse, but they all thought that the high elves could make those steel giants dressed in Zhongkai The beast came to charge, and in order to make the defense more solid, they had already gathered Jin Mi''s soldiers as much as possible.


    Now I''m thinking, although I''m afraid it''s impossible, the commander''s face completely lost all blood when he went to him, his so-called circular defense has lost its effect, and it has become a formation that can cause others to cause greater casualties to him.


    Similarly, the use of these long-range and powerful engineering tools by the high elves also makes the poison ivy pillars scattered and inserted by the victims completely meaningless.


    A sense of vitality rose in the heart of the commander in front of the subject. The current high-cold classics have put a lot of effort into eating them. In terms of military strength, it is completely like killing chickens with a sledgehammer.

 v2 Chapter 733：

    (Hurry up, it¡¯s too late to send it out before twelve o¡¯clock, alas, don¡¯t read the draft, it¡¯s being revised)


    But the high elves didn''t do what the orc forward commander thought, and immediately let the two groups of steel behemoths armed to the teeth take the lead in charging, so as to break through the outer line of defense of the orc formation first.


    Although the high elves were ready to attack at any time, Cirvanas put his hand down, but none of the elf rangers or battle pets made any moves.


    Suddenly, the expression on the face of the orc vanguard commander began to freeze, and gradually his expression became more and more rebellious, stiff and terrified.


    Because he saw that the short autumn branches on both sides of the mainland had been smoked and camouflaged, and ten voluntary engineering vehicles exuded a frightening cold light.


    The forward commander had never seen such a weapon. However, there are quite a few commanders. Judging from the huge size of one person, it is completely certain that he has served in the engineering period and the huge hub on the engineering device does not seem to be a good thing to deal with.


    Although the engineering weapon is still slow to launch, its attack power is no longer what the soldiers can compete with with their flesh and blood. Just like a catapult, although the stones are thrown, who dares to have the courage to go to the street alone? The city walls can be smashed and collapsed, not to mention that people''s complaints seem to be more chilling than the era of catapults.


    Quack quack quack...


    Real profits, all while making teeth-tingling and frightening string-pulling sounds.


    Under the control of the commander in front, he already understood his power from the incoming voice of the director''s investigation. The words issued like this can completely penetrate their defenses composed of flesh and shields.


    What''s worse, just now they all thought that the high elves would let those giant steel beasts in heavy clothes come to the battle. For the convenience of defense and to be stronger, he had already gathered Jin Mi''s soldiers as much as possible. It''s probably impossible to stay in Susan now.


    The face of the commander in front of the subject completely lost all color, his so-called defense lost its effect, and instead became a symptom of causing greater casualties to others, and the totem pole manipulated by the orc shaman also completely lost its meaning.


    The so-called onlookers in front have a feeling of foxes in their hearts. Now the senior managers have put in a lot of effort to eat them.


    This kind of power is not something that can be seen by just a few hundred ancient soldiers.


    The high-ranking people seem to no longer give them a chance to surrender, because they have already lowered their raised arms when they showed their affection.


    Bang, bang, bang, continued to attack the water four times in a row, making a tooth-piercing sound, flying with a whistling sound, and gathered closely in the orphaned army formation.


    Scattering is called the commander, the pain of fate is good.


    However, it was too late. The three-term hub with a diameter of one and a half meters, like a giant rotating cone, was easily cut, as if it had not been hindered by any obstacles. Crashed into the defense line of the 2nd tier Shou Ren Lang Qi Bing.


    Fractured and killed, at the moment of contact with the huge people, the dull patient holding a shield is cut into two layers in the desert, whether it is the radio station or the link of sending people to the body, it is all in our county What you see here is the fragile buns in Anhui Province that were easily cut.


    But this is not over yet. After cutting the target, the huge people in the market want to drift to the nearest target again. There is no fixed direction, it may move forward, it may move backward, and it may move left to right immediately, right in the direction of the canal, For a moment, they went to the door to disrupt, and continued to support, let alone maintain it. Under the situation of such a huge movement in the engineering area, no news fighter can be the first-ranked student in Taiwan.


    The huge public opinion in the market is like a people''s harvester, which keeps harvesting life. Wherever it goes, it sends us like weeds, but it can''t let the frogs grow into one piece.


    And everyone is like an unrestrained bloodthirsty maniac, dancing wildly among the donations.


    After the four superstar Lunren jumped more than ten times in a row in the appointed military administration, they became a little exhausted, and some thin people began to be able to block the sect Ren''s cut with a shield with the cooperation of two or three accepting partners. kill.


    But this time the formation of the recipients has long been messed up. It is them in the mall, and only a few people can make self-protection defenses in time. But most of the victims are still unable to resist the profound life of the giant literati.


    chubby chubby...


    Some engineering vehicles of Green Environmental Protection Co., Ltd. sounded again all over the body, hmm.


    Suffering in horror, the fighters again discovered that the 6 AWACS that had previously attacked the movement had also fired, deadly reapers.


    What makes the thin people even more frightening is that at this time they suddenly realized that what happened this time was not a single car, but 10 cars.


    So people are desperate.


    Liu Shimian was still under the despairing eyes of the recipients, and suddenly jumped into the crowd of difficult recipients.


    There are so many public opinions that are constantly being cut by the dense crowd, and there are different harvests, and the people''s crowd keeps screaming.


    People found that although there were many people launched this time, he was no longer as terrifying as the previous time when he was faced with a high-ranking official killing the Buddha and blocking the killing of the Buddha.


    As long as the shield is in hand, you can still see it, but more guests have also found that although the shield hand can block it, no one can bear the feeling on their body. With such a force to attack, and due to the large number of theoretical , Their turning and jumping are also irregular, so they are even more unpredictable, and this time it is much more enjoyable for people to fall down.


    Amidst the tragic wailing of the people, after the toothbrush''s profits rose, I looked forward again. If this time is not like the beginning, I have some regrets. This time, except for some managers who can hear , basically no one can hear it again.


    When all the people who were launched stopped jumping with all their strength, even if they pulled the strings on the restraint strength, the sound did not stop.


    From the geographical launch to the landing where no one is exhausted. It was written as a compliment, but the time it actually happened was really short.


    But in such a short period of time, the places where the people were just now are already everywhere to cure the broken intestines.


    Some of these illegitimate children are thin, some are in jail, and some are involuntary, even hard to avoid, and humorous humor exists, because they are directly trained by the first 4 largest and last rotations. Saichuan had come to their bodies.


    The battlefield is stilled by the sound of the last tomorrow, only the first ten days of fate, the sound is embarrassing, and the place where the people who were fired by Yi Ren are passing by wantonly, now there is only strength, white-headed wolves and more than 100 orcs scattered standing.


    But this is not over yet. After cutting the target, the huge people in the market want to drift to the nearest target again. There is no fixed direction, it may move forward, it may move backward, and it may move left to right immediately, right in the direction of the canal, For a moment, they went to the door to disrupt, and continued to support, let alone maintain it. Under the situation of such a huge movement in the engineering area, no news fighter can be the first-ranked student in Taiwan.


    The huge public opinion in the market is like a people''s harvester, which keeps harvesting life. Wherever it goes, it sends us like weeds, but it can''t let the frogs grow into one piece.


    And everyone is like an unrestrained bloodthirsty maniac, dancing wildly among the donations.


    After the four superstar Lunren jumped more than ten times in a row in the appointed military administration, they became a little exhausted, and some thin people began to be able to block the sect Ren''s cut with a shield with the cooperation of two or three accepting partners. kill.


    But this time the formation of the recipients has long been messed up. It is them in the mall, and only a few people can make self-protection defenses in time. But most of the victims are still unable to resist the profound life of the giant literati.


    chubby chubby...


    Some engineering vehicles of Green Environmental Protection Co., Ltd. sounded again all over the body, hmm.


    Suffering in horror, the fighters again discovered that the 6 AWACS that had previously attacked the movement had also fired, deadly reapers.


    What makes the thin people even more frightening is that at this time they suddenly realized that what happened this time was not a single car, but 10 cars.


    So people are desperate.


    Liu Shimian was still under the despairing eyes of the recipients, and suddenly jumped into the crowd of difficult recipients.


    There are so many public opinions that are constantly being cut by the dense crowd, and there are different harvests, and the people''s crowd keeps screaming.


    People found that although there were many people launched this time, he was no longer as terrifying as the previous time when he was faced with a high-ranking official killing the Buddha and blocking the killing of the Buddha.


    As long as the shield is in hand, you can still see it, but more guests have also found that although the shield hand can block it, no one can bear the feeling on their body. With such a force to attack, and due to the large number of theoretical , Their turning and jumping are also irregular, so they are even more unpredictable, and this time it is much more enjoyable for people to fall down.


    Amidst the tragic wailing of the people, after the toothbrush''s profits rose, I looked forward again. If this time is not like the beginning, I have some regrets. This time, except for some managers who can hear , basically no one can hear it again.


    When all the people who were launched stopped jumping with all their strength, even if they pulled the strings on the restraint strength, the sound did not stop.


    From the geographical launch to the landing where no one is exhausted. It was written as a compliment, but the time it actually happened was really short.


    But in such a short period of time, the places where the people were just now are already everywhere to cure the broken intestines.


    Some of these illegitimate children are thin, some are in jail, and some are involuntary, even hard to avoid, and humorous humor exists, because they are directly trained by the first 4 largest and last rotations. Saichuan had come to their bodies.


    The battlefield is stilled by the sound of the last tomorrow, only the first ten days of fate, the sound is embarrassing, and the place where the people who were fired by Yi Ren are passing by wantonly, now there is only strength, white-headed wolves and more than 100 orcs scattered standing.


    The perverts were already pale.


    They are very brave and strong, and their armor protection is also very good, but they are all terrified in the face of this giant fighting machine that can be countered by inhuman forces.


    Power and glory.


    No one knows whether they can still shout this heroic statement that made them feel so sad at this time, and no one knows that just a minute or two ago, they said that they knew each other and did not want to be the most impressive people in the sky now After that, is it still another layout?


    Ask them to surrender again or if it''s a joke, that''s to say to Shuanglang next to him to leave his sister behind.


    Surrender or die, that Shuanglang is still in awe of Chaitan''s arrogant and abnormal style, and even his tone has become colder and more serious


    Sanchao, who was concentrating on the snow in the four seas, was silent, no one said a word


    Only give them time to count to 10, you count and laugh, I said to Ssangyong Qinglei at that time, I only give them this chance, there will be no second chance.


    The two wolves didn''t hear Hope Teacher Wang''s order and immediately started shouting arrogantly to the remaining thin people, as soon as possible, you only have one time, and you only have 10 seconds to decide, when I finish counting the words or after I finish counting the words If you have any similarities and differences during the period, then no one of you will be able to live here.


    The Songgang ranger gave birth to a palm, and when the operation started, the two-man ranger snapped off one of the five fingers.


    The people started to feel a little restless, because in the counting sound of the two rangers, they saw the height and distance of one person during the operation, we can see, UU reading www.uukanshu. com crops up for entertainers who are already in school.


    Nine that show, there was a very good show in front of the double corridor at that time.


    The dormitories have not commented yet.


    Make that double wolf feel bad again.


    The thin people all looked at the commander in front of the thin man.


    Dear, that Shuanglang Qingmei shouted again.


    The commander in front of the subject still remained silent. He is also fighting in his heart


    No matter how good the relationship between six is.


    All people are managed by all personnel, take off their armor and throw it on the ground


    Woo, that Shuanglang lover shouted again.


    The commander in front raised his weapon and ran towards Sylvanas to attack.


    It''s the double crowd that will continue.


    Hope, who has not moved, played the great work with a cold face, stepped forward and shot a common attack gas and pierced and shot the pop shot of the married commander through the back of the head and revealed from the back of the head.


    Everyone is ready to close, and they didn''t even hit it. Yes, he was thinking, because he didn''t know what choice he should make. It is also absolute. What is the hope of survival and the glorious warrior? side is doing the service of the enemy


    With so many subordinates looking at him, now he can''t go out to help them make life-and-death choices, so he can only choose to end with his own death, wondering whether the papers he collected are yours, how can he let himself be killed? Those things, these people are their own bodies, because he wants those under him to live, and he doesn''t want them all to die, but if they want to live gradually, or die with honor, he can''t do it for them. out of options.

 v2 Chapter 734： indescribably awesome

    Nine! "The Frostwolf guard of Sylvanas shouted.


    The orc wolf cavalry haven''t made a statement yet.


    "Eight!" The Frostwolf Ranger guard shouted again.


    The orc wolf cavalry all looked at the orc forward commander.


    "Seven!" The Frostwolf Ranger guard shouted again.


    The Orc Forward Commander remained silent, and at the same time, the Orc Forward Commander was also engaged in a battle between heaven and man in his heart.


    "Six!" The Frostwolf Ranger guard shouted again.


    Under the gaze of countless high elves and wolf cavalry, the orc forward commander took off his helmet and threw it on the ground.


    "Five!" The guard of the Frostwolf Ranger opened his palm again. Continue counting down mechanically without any influence.


    The orc vanguard commander raised his weapon and ran towards Sylvanas to attack alone.


    "Four!" The Frostwolf Ranger guard continued the mechanical countdown without any influence.


    Cirvanas, who had not moved all this time, raised his bow and arrowed with a cold face, and shot a normal attack arrow in an instant. The arrow pierced the forehead of the orc forward commander, and then passed through the back of the head, revealing red and white. Alternating Bloody Arrows.


    The orc forward commander who was charging alone didn''t even block it.


    yes! He is looking for death! Because he didn''t know what choice he should make to help his subordinates. Absolute death on the one hand, hope of survival on the other, glorious death in battle, and captivity of the enemy who did it.


    So many of his subordinates looked at him expectantly, but now he can''t go out to help them make life and death choices, so he can only choose to end the shackles on the choices of his soldiers with his own death. Come and let your subordinates and brothers choose their own path of life and death first.


    The orc striker commanded him to hope that his own men could live, but he didn''t want them to be disgraced prisoners of the enemy. But now such a wish, he can''t help them realize it.


    He desperately wanted his men to live, he didn''t want them all to die, but the orc vanguard commander couldn''t choose for them whether to live in disgrace or die with honor.


    "Three!" Cirvanas'' Frostwolf Ranger personal guard didn''t even look at the orc forward commander who staggered to the ground.


    The death of the orc vanguard commander couldn''t even change the tone of the countdown voice of the Frostwolf Ranger''s personal guard, let alone cause an interruption in the continuous reading.


    The orc wolf cavalry had been forced to make a final decision. They knew that their commander''s seemingly stupid actions were actually telling them in disguise that he hoped that the remaining people would live.


    Otherwise, the orc vanguard commander would not have taken off his helmet and silently launched a separate death attack on the tall elves. As long as there is a glimmer of hope of survival, he will definitely lead the troops to break through.


    He only needs to hold up his weapon and shout for strength and glory, and all the loyal orc wolf cavalry will surely follow behind him and charge to death, instead of just taking off his plate helmet silently to attack like now Posture to die.


    The commander of the orc vanguard is a very proud orc warrior, he will not surrender and he is unwilling to speak in disgrace, so he tells all the remaining orc wolf cavalry fighters that other than surrendering, he will die silently. an ending.


    Let them choose their own future path, because now anyone can clearly see that the only way to fight is death, and they may not even have the chance to touch the enemy. And whether this kind of death is worth it, and whether it is meaningful to continue fighting, can only be judged and chosen by themselves who are still alive.


    "Destroy their siege engines!" The orc wolf cavalry survivors finally let out a roar.


    This roar was like dropping a stone in a tranquil pool, causing circles of ripples on the calm water.


    The death of the orc forward commander was the time when all the survivors of the orc wolf cavalry lost their backbone, but this roar strengthened the courage of all the survivors of the orc wolf cavalry to die generously.


    At this moment, death is no longer something to fear for them. All the orc wolves scattered indiscriminately, and launched a desperate collective charge towards the formation of winged siege vehicles on the three hills on both sides.


    Between the winged siege vehicles on both sides of the road, there are indeed neither those ferocious steel monsters armed to the teeth, nor a large number of high elf troops. It seems that they are the most vulnerable to attack, and they are indeed The most vulnerable link in the ambush circle.


    But! Could high elf rangers be so stupid? Would they not even understand this? And the high elf rangers will leave something as important as the wingblade siege engine without any protection in the chaotic battlefield? Is that possible?


    Of course not!


    "Stupid!" Cirvanas sneered as she watched the group of orc wolf cavalry survivors who seemed to have gone mad launch a random death charge towards the winged siege vehicle positions on the low hills on both sides of the road. He whispered these two words.


    The orc wolf cavalry survivors left the road, but before they could run a few steps, many people began to grunt in pain. Because the ground on both sides of the road is full of well-disguised poison needles.


    But... once the blood and ferocity of the orcs are aroused, they will also become very brave and tenacious.


    Although all the survivors of the orc wolf cavalry knew that many high elves buried poison needles on the ground at this time, all the survivors of the orc wolf cavalry ignored them at this time. The piercing pain came, and he continued to attack the positions of the two winged siege vehicles at an unabated speed.


    When the survivors of the orc wolf cavalry rushed to the halfway with their strong perseverance, the Frostwolf Ranger also put down his hand in the air counting down the countdown.


    At this time, there is no need to count down, and there is no need to wait for the survivors of the Orc Wolf Cavalry to give a verbal answer.


    Because all the orc wolf cavalry survivors have used their actual actions to show their will and determination, and at the same time practice their previous rhetoric... the orcs will never surrender!


    At the moment the Frostwolf Ranger''s personal guard lowered his arm, suddenly behind the low mound where the winged siege vehicle was located, a large number of high elf ranger soldiers wearing black-bottomed gold-rimmed Quel''Thalas ranger armor suddenly appeared. .


    This is the Ranger Wing of the Blood Eagle Legion led by Shideva and Ruiya.


    Among the high elf ranger troops of Quel''Thalas, only the Blood Eagle Legion''s troops would wear such black-and-gold-rimmed armor, the standard armor of the Quel''Thalas ranger troops.


    At this time, Shi Dewa and Ruiya also looked at the desperate charge of the survivors of the orc wolf cavalry who were struggling in the poisonous needle array full of poisonous needles.


    "These orcs are really tenacious. In a desperate situation, they can still endure such severe pain and charge. They really deserve to be an elite army!" Ruiya said in admiration.


    Because they saw the orc wolf cavalry survivors who were charging hard, almost everyone''s every footprint was stained with bright red blood, and the **** footprints left on the green grass behind them were shocking.


    However, Shi Dewa did not have so much emotion. He is a veteran who has fought for many years. He has almost seen enemies of any character in the face of life and death. He admired the perseverance of this group of orc wolf cavalry survivors, but at this time he would not give them too much evaluation.


    "Commander, it''s time for you to give an order!" Shideva laughed.


    "En!" Ruiya nodded: "Concussion shooting!" she shouted loudly.


    Light blue arcane magic power condensed on the bows and arrows held high by the rangers of the Blood Eagle Legion.


    "Let go!" Ruiya quickly swung her arm in the air.


    In an instant, hundreds of arrows containing arcane magic power shot towards the orc wolf cavalry survivors who were desperately charging like brilliant meteors.


    "Riya seems to have grown a lot during this time!" The Frostwolf Ranger personal guard of Cirvanas who was counting down the orc just now said to Cirvanas.


    "Hmm!" Cirvanas nodded and said, "Something Shideva took Rhiya with him. Rhiya has indeed grown very fast during this time!"


    "Legion Commander, I heard that Shideva performed very well in the army before, and he is a rare middle-level commander." The Frostwolf Ranger personal guard said.


    "I checked his file specially! He is excellent, and he is indeed a rare commander. In fact, he should not only be in the position of middle-level commander..." Although Cirvanas''s words were affirmative , but there was more or less regret in his tone.


    The guard of the Frostwolf Ranger looked at Cirvanas strangely, she didn''t understand why Cirvanas would say affirmative words in such a regretful tone.


    In fact, how did she understand that although what Cirvanas was talking about was only Shideva, Cirvanas was actually more emotional about the current situation of the Quel''Thalas domestic army.


    Such an excellent soldier, but the army of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas didn''t have enough room to accommodate him. The soldiers are always changing one after another, but the soldiers who come in are getting younger and younger. But regarding this current situation, Cirvanas herself has no good way to change it.


    In fact, it''s not just that Cirvanas has no good solution to this matter? Many people in the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas actually have no choice!


    Many people also know that this is not going to work, but the children of noble families always have room for advancement, but the number of military positions is always fixed, and there is no other way but to let those civilian officers step down.


    It wasn''t that the nobles in the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas didn''t spare their talents, nor was it that the army of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas didn''t want to keep them.


    However, no matter how much you cherish your talents, you can''t stand the nobles'' own family''s interests first, and the army of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas can''t stand alone the pressure from all the noble families in the kingdom, so this outstanding civilian officer, After all, only a few can be saved.


    "I heard that his family has moved to Hinterland. I have a friend who used to live in the same village as Shideva, and now my friend also wants to move to Hinterland." said the guard of the Frostwolf Ranger.


    "Hmm! Yes! Both he and Xingluoge are now serving at the General Staff Headquarters of Xantranquel Dennis. Both of them are the right-hand men of the Blood Eagle City Lord, and the Blood Eagle City Lord thinks highly of them!"


    Cirvanas said: "In this war, on the surface, it appears that Rhea and Linus are commanding the two regiments of the Blood Eagle Legion, but in fact they are not, Shideva and Xinglog are actually commanding. "


    Cirvanas smiled: "This is to avoid the fact that Shideva and Xinrog are no longer members of the army of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas. After all, Rhea and Linus are members of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas. Officially appointed head and deputy head of the Blood Eagle Legion.


    The original intention of the blood eagle city lord is also to hope that the two experienced commanders, Shi Debai and Xingluoge, will use this war to train Ruiya and Linus to become truly qualified army commanders, and at the same time, blood The Eagle Legion has become a truly elite army.


    The Blood Eagle Legion is the only thing the Blood Eagle City Lord can rely on to maintain his influence in the army of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, and he very much hopes that the Blood Eagle Legion can restore the splendor and glory of the Blood Eagle Alliance period..."


    "But..." The guard of the Frostwolf Ranger hesitated to speak.


    "Just say what you want! I have nothing to hide from you and I, otherwise you won''t be able to be my bodyguard." Seeing her hesitating to speak, Cirvanas said.


    "But hasn''t the Blood Eagle City Lord been... expelled?" asked the guard of the Frostwolf Ranger.


    Cirvanas understood what the guard of the Frostwolf Ranger wanted to ask: "No, no one thought about revoking the number of the Blood Eagle Legion."


    Cirvanas smiled and said, "But isn''t there still our Windrunner Legion, Farwalker Legion, Golden Mist Legion, and even the Tarquin Garrison Legion? Behind these legions, UU Reading www. Which one of uukanshu.com does not implicate nobles from big and small families?


    And which one of the southern legions of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas has not received the great favor of the Eagle City Lord? There are a large number of excellent Kaijia and powerful battle pets built into batches. Which aristocratic family behind the legion does not want to make the legion they belong to stronger?


    No one will know what kind of reaction the Blood Eagle City Lord will have when he hears that his Blood Eagle Legion has been revoked, and everyone will not be willing to offend the Blood Eagle City Lord for this matter, so they want to revoke the name of the Blood Eagle Legion It''s actually hard. "


    Cirvanas suddenly chuckled: "Actually, even the King''s Party has many people who oppose the revoking of the Blood Eagle Legion''s number."


    "...Blood Eagle City Lord..." The Frostwolf Ranger guard couldn''t find a suitable adjective for a while, and finally sighed: "He is really powerful! He will probably be the most..."


    The guard of the Frostwolf Ranger couldn''t find a suitable adjective again, and she felt that only the two most common and common words, "life and death", could describe the history of the blood eagle city lord.


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 735： 100,000 people, 100,000 soldiers, 0 miles of rivers and mountains, 0 miles of camps

    (Read it first, it¡¯s all drafts, I¡¯m going to work overtime tonight, I need to leave some battery on my phone, otherwise the boss won¡¯t be able to call in and I¡¯ll be criticized again, I¡¯ll revise it when I come back from overtime tonight) If you can leave Kui with empty hands If you build another city of Quel''Dannis as good as him, you will be better than him, and I was filial at that time.


    I can''t do it, even though I''m also a baron''s daughter, the Shuanglang Ranger shook his head slightly and smiled.


    So you''re still you, you can''t be Snow Eagle''s reorganization... Cirvanas said leisurely while looking at the wolf cavalry man who was desperately charging forward.


    Olympiad shooting! free launch. Crescent Moon looked at the slow-moving wolf cavalry who had been hit with a concussion shot and still moved forward firmly, and it issued another order.


    Compared with the previous shock design, more Olympiad Meteor Showers hit the orc wolf cavalry with less than 100 people.


    The well-armed Wolfrider survivors didn''t feel too bad about taking one or two Olympiad shots at first, but after three or four left, even the best armor they had was useless.


    Many recipients of Lang Xianping''s sincerity, originally in the midst of the one-child certificates that have been swallowed up all over the place, were originally at the end of their battles. After such several fatal attacks, as soon as they fell to the ground, most of them would never be able to stand up again.


    When the last strong-willed man with a heart for the messy soldier hit his body with nearly 10 Mathematical Olympiad shots at the same time, it turned into a long time, and the battlefield returned to calm.


    Pack up everything, burn all the corpses of the victims, and then evacuate. After Cirvanas issued the latest order, he turned his head and went to the front of the queue of rangers in the double gallery.


    He looks like the group of death knights and void types. These enemies have not moved from the beginning to the present.


    What about you, what choice do you want to make, I need to ask him at that time.


    The 15 death knights looked at each other, and one of the death knights said we surrendered.


    Well, at least you are not as stupid as they are, I hope I said coldly at that time, you are not the first batch of captive death knights, nor will you be the last batch, and soon you will see your companions again , As for those demons... Sylvanas looked at the 15 voidwalkers.


    We can disband them and let them return to the void, that is what Wang Qishi said.


    I hope Master Wang agrees to this proposal. If there are so many demons appearing in normal times, he will definitely destroy them all, but now the time is running out, and the main force of the Recipient Legion is coming soon, so they must evacuate all the high elf troops as soon as possible.


    Fifteen death knights disbanded 15 void walkers under the watchful eyes of thousands of high-ranking people. Then they all got off their death horses and disbanded their own death mounts, letting them return to the memory. He lowered his weapon and walked slowly towards the army.


    After all the death knights were put on the magic handcuffs, then they discovered that on the road they walked, gradually there were hundreds of unforgettable dark nights, walkers and hundreds of mountain masters equipped with gorgeous armor. Slowly dedicate three lines from the shadows.


    Everything was cleaned up and there was no need to ask the twin minors around when playing.


    After finishing packing up the legion, all the rounds launched by one person are also taken back, and they can be withdrawn at any time, said a double-king Tianwei.


    Then leave the sign, let''s go, I hope Mr. Wang will instigate to sit down on the horse and move forward slowly.


    This time the high elves dispatched more than 3,000 high elf ranger troops in the ambush operation, more than 3,000 battle pets, and also used vehicles and large engineering tools.


    But the result was pretty good. The police didn''t have a single death or injury, and they completely wiped out the 600-man Orc Wolf Cavalry vanguard. This result made the show very satisfied.


    The actions of the high elves were quickly given the order by King Hill, and thousands of elves moved quickly, and soon disappeared in the depths of the dense forest of Yongge Forest.


    When the main force of the Recipient''s Legion arrived at the scene, in addition to finding hundreds of charred corpses, there was a large wooden sign nailed in the middle of the battlefield.


    As a result, the whole punch was wiped out, and the orc army of the forward team stopped in place for three days without any further action.


    So what kind of wooden sign stopped the orc troops from advancing, and what words were written on the sign?


    In fact, there are not many words on the wooden sign, just a few words, but these words clearly told Song Renjun how to deal with the high elves in the next war against the orc invasion.


    After the plank was first handed over to the Legion Command, the Legion Command immediately stopped the march, and then quickly sent it to Doomhammer.


    One hundred thousand people, one hundred thousand soldiers, thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, and thousands of miles of warblers. The Hammer of the Mysteries silently muttered the words on the wooden sign, and when he received the wooden sign, he also received the news that the vanguard of another legion in his headquarters had just been ambushed by the high elves and completely annihilated.


    Great Chief, it seems that the high elves want to fight a civil war with us in the forest, said the adjutant next to Doomhammer.


    Huaying, the adjutant who reported Puppet Hammer, was just going down when he suddenly heard the messenger shout.


    What is it? Doomhammer asked.


    To be honest, he is really a little irritated now. The two legions went in two directions, and the two vanguard troops were ambushed and killed by the high-end elf ranger troops in a short period of time. It would be a lie to say that he was not in a hurry. It would be a lie to say that he doesn''t feel sad.


    A total of 1,200 elite fighters, this is the number of soldiers in a company, which is 1/5 of a whole army.


    Since these two forward troops were ambushed by the high-cold elves and all were killed, the morale of the two invaded legion soldiers who entered the border of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas has been greatly affected.


    The resource team found a wooden sign with writing on the scene, the messenger said.


    Take the Hammer of Doom, Chen Sheng said.


    It''s the adjutant of the wooden card Doomhammer again. It''s an Asian who said that the high elves like to put wooden cards after the battle so much? Is this their unspoken rule of war?


    Doomhammer shook his head and said that he was not a high elf, and there were no such unspoken rules of war.


    At this time, another wooden card was sent to the eyes by the soldiers ordered by the regiment, but the characters on it were obviously different from the previous one, and the characters on this wooden card were shorter.


    What was written on it Doomhammer asked his lieutenant.


    This is just the beginning, Doomhammer''s lieutenant said, looking at the three words on the wooden sign.


    What Doomhammer? asked again.


    The words written on the wooden sign, said Doomhammer''s lieutenant.


    Is this a warning? Doomhammer said, this high elf is really too arrogant.


    Warchief, I think we''re considering whether to implement the strategic plan, Doomhammer''s lieutenant said, or at least adjust our tactics...


    When Lin Xueying and Lin Xueying came back from the God of War armor factory, Christine and Lake boss had a similar conversation.


    As for Steven, to see the boss, David didn''t see Steven following behind Lin Xueyin, so he asked.


    He went back first, and he wants to work harder for your mattresses. He may not have much time to come out in the near future. Yulin Xueyin said that if possible, you should take care of the David God of War armor factory. To influence him, if it doesn''t work, you can also invite a few more people to help manage it. If you agree with the Kaijia factory, you can concentrate on the traditional production line for Christine.


    The adults manage it on their behalf, so there is no need to hire a brother and boss to teach it on their behalf.


    Because Lin Xueying''s failure is not enough to steal your money, why are you so anxious that you hire a few more people to manage the factory, can''t you just take care of them?


    Ah, I''m relieved now, my lord, I''m going to find a few more technicians to teach on my behalf.


    After a while, the priest and the old man Lin Xueying asked where to find it


    To be honest, Li Xueying and Li Xueying really didn''t know where to go, so the leader found a technician for her.


    There is a representative in the village of Dijing.


    Dijunchun, by the way, how many people in your Dijing Village asked Lin Xueying, he remembered that he had promised them to enter Dijing Village before, but he just told his subordinates to let them do it. He hasn''t paid much attention to the same troll village, and he hasn''t paid much attention to it, so he plans to be a little unclear.


    There were more than 1,200 people, David stammered.


    More than 1,200 people and Lin Xueying were taken aback. He didn''t expect that the Dijin Village in the Hinterlands would have so many areas. Can one village be enough to live in? he asks.


    It was a bit embarrassing to go to Dalian on behalf of two villages.


    Some time ago, the housing was too tight, but David still relied on his own rights. He and Steven each occupied a village, and they were unwilling to come out together, so they were naturally a little guilty when they spoke at this time.


    But how did he know that Yulin Xueying didn''t know anything about this matter, not to mention David''s little tricks, even if Diding Village has two supermodels in two villages, he doesn''t know about such a big thing as four villages. How could they pay attention to these small actions of David?


    Because the representative was cautious and afraid of getting angry with Lin Xueyin, and when it was different, Lin Xueyin and Lin Xueyin had a place to live after all. Instead, he was relieved a lot, and he casually asked if they were satisfied with what they did.


    David is also very good at reading people''s words.


    Nonsense, after all, he is an expert in business, if he can''t even observe his words, how can he be able to do business, and he is famous for making Edras.


    So David immediately became happy when he saw Lin Xueying''s performance. The adults are very satisfied. The house is tall, big and beautiful, and everyone likes it.


    That''s good, yes, I nodded a little bit, but you thought of another thing, Taiwan, the two of you, after all, are the militiamen in the village your own or your parents?


    When encountering people''s livelihood problems, the childbearing age group will think about his safety issues, and even think about whether there will be conflicts. Now the problems between the newly opened humans and high-level managers are enough to give him a headache. He doesn''t want goblins and trolls. Or maybe humans are causing some trouble.


    After all, we built it ourselves and said on behalf of him, there is still a little pride in his expression.


    Seeing David''s little pudding, after all, he is still tall and straight-chested, and he has continued to fail. He said that the militia you formed yourself are all goblins?


    Of course, he said proudly.


    Is that manageable? He deliberately said with Li Xueying, in case some unruly trolls or human villagers come to your village to make trouble or steal something, and Li Xueying patted David''s small shoulder and chin. ? How about my poor elf ranger go over and help you as assistants.


    In Lin Xueying''s opinion, even if 10 emperors and militiamen go together, it would be good if they don''t get beaten up by others because of their small size. Besides, they are generally timid. She escapes faster than anyone else, which makes her somewhat similar to herself.


    It can be managed, of course it can be managed. David said hastily. He seemed reluctant to let Li Xueying send high elf rangers to help them.


    I can handle it. He laughed with Li Xueying. I think you 10 little goblins may not be able to beat a human.


    We have robots. If we can''t beat them, we will send out robots to beat them. cried David.


    The robot and Lin Xueying were taken aback. After all, these little guys brought him quite a few surprises. I didn''t expect that after asking them so casually, I saw them make a robot again.


    Well, robots, we have a robot in every village. If they come, we''ll send out the big guy and hit them. No one could beat him, not even a thin man. Said the representative very proudly.


    Ah, there are really robots, how many are there? Yulin Xueying asked with great interest.


    Two We have two robots. Called instead. UU reading


    Oh, so how''s your talk with Christine going now? Are you free? Asked with Li Xueying.


    The adults are almost done talking. Christine said from the side.


    Then how about we go to Dijing Village to see the big guy that David said? Talk to Lin Xueying.


    Ah, my lord, are you going to our Golden Village? David cried out.


    Yes, why not? Yulin Shuiyin asked strangely.


    Well welcome of course you are welcome. David Ropeway. Many villagers in our Dijing Village also want to meet the Lord City Lord.


    What can I do? For Li Xueying''s strange question.


    Well, there are many people in the village who also want to join the army. David Ropeway.


    Why did you join the army? As for Lin Xuying, she scratched her head and thought to herself, aren''t they all timid after all, why are they thinking of becoming a soldier now? With pudding bodies like them, what can they do on the battlefield?


    The army is not a nursery school. A group of children like Jingmen, the same little ones, even if you build a 600-man army for them, and equip them all with excellent-level moving equipment, what can they do? A dozen or twenty people can be beaten to the point of crying, or even wiped out.


    The reality is not like a game, where some blood will be lost after being hit a few times, and it is not like a game, as long as the data design is high enough, even a small goblin can have a great output ability.


    In reality, the size of the trapezoid of ordinary people is often proportional to their strength. Whether it is a demon elf, a human orc or a troll, they are all the same.


    Just dwarves, this group of perverts is a bit special, because other people''s muscles develop horizontally, and almost every lover grows abnormally strong, regardless of men and women, so their strength is often greater.

 v2 Chapter 376： logging robot

    (under revision)


    "Of course!" David said proudly.


    "Is it okay?" Habayashi Xueying said deliberately: "In case some unruly trolls or human villagers go to your goblin village to make trouble or steal something,"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle patted David''s small shoulder and said with a teasing smile, "Is your elven militia better than others? How about I send some high elf rangers to help you garrison them!"


    In Habayashi Xueying''s view, even if ten goblin militiamen go up together, with their small stature, it is good enough not to be beaten up by others.


    What''s more, goblins are generally timid. When they have an advantage, they can yell loudly, but when they are in a disadvantage, they must run away faster than anyone else. This is a bit similar to their own personality.


    "It can be managed! Of course it can be managed!" David said hastily.


    He seemed reluctant to let the high elf rangers of the Habayashi Blood Hawk faction go to help them.


    "Can you really handle it?" Habayashi Xueying smiled and said, "I don''t think ten of you goblin militiamen can beat a human farmer!"


    "We have robots! If we can''t beat them, we will send out robots to beat them!" David shouted.


    "Robot?" Habayashi Xueying was taken aback.


    These little guys brought him quite a lot of surprises. He didn''t expect that he only asked them casually a few times, and then saw some kind of robot made by them.


    "Well, robots! Each of our villages has a robot. If they come, we will send out that big man to beat them! No one can beat it, not even a strong orc!" David was very proud Yelling, it looked like he had a lot of confidence in their big robot.


    "Ah! There are really robots! How many are there?" Habayashi Xueying asked very interestedly.


    "Two! We have two robots!" David shouted, stretching out two fingers: "We have one in every goblin village!"


    "Oh? Then how are you talking with Christine now? Are you free?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "My lord! We''re almost done talking." Christine said from the side.


    "Then how about we go to Goblin Village to see the big guy that David mentioned?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said to Christine.


    "Ah! Your Excellency! Are you going to our goblin village?" David cried.


    "Yeah! What? Can''t it?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "Yes! Why not? Of course we welcome you!" David yelled, "Many villagers in our goblin village also want to meet the Lord Santo!"


    "See me? What''s the matter?" Habayashi Blood Eagle was strange again.


    "Well... there are many people in the village who want to join the army." David said.


    "Join the army? Why?" Habayashi Xueying scratched his head and thought, aren''t all goblins timid? Why are you thinking about going to the army now? With pudding bodies like them, what can they do on the battlefield?


    The army is not a nursery school, just like a group of children like goblins, even if you build a 600-man army for them, and equip them all with excellent-level plate armor, what can they do?


    Other orcs come with a dozen or twenty people, and they can basically beat them all to cry, and even wipe out the whole army.


    The reality is not like a game, where you lose some blood after being hit a few times, that will kill you. And it''s not like a game, as long as the data is designed high enough, no matter how small the goblin is, it can have great output.


    In reality, the size of most common races is often proportional to their individual strength, whether they are demons, elves, humans, orcs, or trolls.


    The dwarves are a bit special, because other people''s muscles basically develop vertically, but they develop horizontally, so almost every dwarf grows abnormally strong, regardless of whether they are male or female, so their strength is often comparable. big.


    "Humans and trolls have armies, but we goblins have no army!" David said.


    "Oh, this is the situation!" Habayashi Xueying wanted to laugh a little, but he didn''t dare to laugh out loud, otherwise the little goblin David wouldn''t know how to jump up, so he held back his smile and said : "Then have you asked at the conscription office?"


    "Been there! Been there! But...but they don''t want us goblins!" David exclaimed.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle of course knew why the people at the conscription office didn''t want them. If he was in the conscription office, he didn''t think he would want those goblins as soldiers.


    War is not just a play, the army is conscripted, and the army will always go to the battlefield, but what can these goblins be conscripted to do on the battlefield? It''s no wonder if you don''t drag others down!


    "Why not!" Habayashi Xueying asked knowingly.


    "Those guys think our goblins are too short!" David said angrily.


    David, what others said seems to make sense. You goblins are indeed a little smaller, and your strength is a little weaker than others. You are not joking when you go to the battlefield. You will die. They are doing it for your own good. Habayashi Xueying had no choice but to comfort him like this


    But then again, why do you goblins want to be soldiers so much? Habayashi Blood Eagle asked


    Because being a soldier can get more gold coins and more benefits. David said. Moreover, after becoming a soldier, we have a regular army, and other races dare not look down on us anymore.


    In fact, David didn''t say a word, because he didn''t dare to tell Lin Xueying the real purpose of joining the army. It''s just to make other races dare not peep at their gold coins.


    The villagers of Dijing Village believed that their gold coins were not safe enough without strong enough force protection. Although the crime rate in Xintland is not high, the goblins trust their own people more, and they don''t trust other races.


    Look down on you, who dares to look down on you? I see they are all very nice to you. Lin Xueying and Lin Xueying were full of doubts.


    He usually sees those goblin mechanical farming teams being arrogant and domineering wherever they go, and they are also very popular. They are the only ones who scold others. How can anyone dare to scold them? How could anyone look down on them?


    Not the same That''s not the same. cried David.


    "Okay!" Habayashi Xueying really didn''t want to discuss too much with David in this regard.


    Anyway, he couldn''t even imagine that the goblins would join the Hinterland army. This is not a game, and he can''t expect David, Steven, and Willix, the heads of the Hinterland goblins, to become big bosses, characters who can only be killed by players in groups!


    It doesn''t need to be a big boss, just a small boss, but is it possible? Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at David''s small figure again, he shook his head with a wry smile, thinking that this figure is the only one? Forget it, I can take two with one slap!


    David shook his head when he saw Li Xueying. He called, of course you don''t want to let us advance into the army?


    Not unwilling. David goes to the battlefield to bleed and die. I just don''t want you goblins to die in vain. He shook his head with Lin Xueying and said.


    "We goblins won''t go to die, our emperor is very powerful. David cried out. Even if we face those big and thin people, we are not afraid, we can beat them to the ground.


    Oh, is it so powerful after all? Yulin Xueyin scares others so big, how do you beat them?


    We all drive robots to beat them, and one robot can beat three thin people. Bring back the look that we are great.


    Drive a robot? Lu Linxueying''s heart skipped a beat. I thought it was a good idea! A mecha troop seems to be quite awesome to go out!


    Speaking of robots, Habayashi Bloodhawk naturally thought of the logging machine of the venture capital company in the game, and the little boss mecha driven by Razdenk.


    Then go and see the mechs in your village first. If you can, I will allow you to form a goblin mech army. After thinking for a while with Lin Xueying, he said to David.


    My lord, have you really allowed us to form an army? David cried out happily, let''s go, let''s go back to the village now, my lord.


    well! David, let me tell you, I am not promising you to form an army. I promised you that you might join Hinterland''s forces, subject to the restraint of the Quel''Danis Army Staff. Seeing David walking so fast, Li Xueying and Li Xueying hurriedly called out to him.


    He didn''t want the Habayashi Blood Eagle, a goblin mecha troop that didn''t obey his orders was rampant in his Xintlan management area.


    It''s the same, adults are the same, as long as you allow us to enter the army. David cried, dancing.


    Same? How is this the same? Habayashi Xueying really couldn''t think of a way to do it. But don''t think about it when you can''t figure it out! If there are any detailed rules, I will talk about it later. For now, let¡¯s take a look at the mecha in Goblin Village, and first evaluate its actual combat power, or whether it is possible to form a mecha army.


    Under the leadership of David, Habayashi Xueying and Chris Ding and their guards walked for more than half an hour to the goblin village.


    The two goblin villages are actually not far from the God of War armor manufacturing factory. They are located at the southernmost part of the seaside plain, and there is no village in the surrounding area or tens of kilometers away.


    The reason for this choice is not for other reasons, but for the care and convenience of the goblins in the maintenance of the equipment of the God of War armor factory, and the other thing is that the goblins are too fond of drumming up some messy useless gadgets, and these useless Gadgets are often dangerous, especially those like Steven are more dangerous.


    The last and most important thing is that it is close to the largest power source of Hinterland''s largest waterfall into the sea. There are War God armor manufacturing factories, and there are also many mold foundries or parts casting equipment. If the goblins want to make some inventions, it is also very convenient to get the parts they want from these places.


    The arrival of Habayashi Blood Eagle, several Griffin Knight guards and Christine did not cause any changes in the villagers of Goblin Village. For the arrival of the high elves, the villagers of those goblin villages have long been familiar with it.


    If it was in the past, they might still be surprised, but since Habayashi Blood Eagle formed the second standing army of the Quel''Danis high elves, it has become normal for high elf rangers to show up and patrol in various villages on the seaside plain. And people have already accepted the management of the high elves in a subtle way.


    It wasn''t until Habayashi Xueying and Christine followed the mech-driving Juwei to the test open space that they began to attract the attention of the villagers of the goblin village.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s first impression when he saw the mecha was that this mecha should be a logging robot from a venture capital company, because it has two huge circular saws in both hands.


    From the appearance, this big guy with a height of four meters is still the strongest, and his walking movements can be considered flexible. At least in the initial impression, he gave Habayashi Blood Eagle a relatively good impression.


    After arriving at the open space, according to the request of Habayashi Blood Eagle, David drove the mecha to do a lot of actions. Unexpectedly, David was able to complete all the requirements of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    In the end, Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others tested the attack power of the circular saw, and the overall effect was good. There was only a small accident in the middle of the test, and David recovered after a few tinkerings.


    After all the tests were completed, Habayashi Blood Eagle was quite satisfied with this big man''s mech in general, but he was not very satisfied with the external protection of this big man. UU Reading www. uukanshu£® com


    Although Li Xueying is not very familiar with machinery and other things. But after all, Li Xueying is a monster with spiritual eyes, who can see the weakness at a glance.


    And this logging robot in Yulin Xueying''s eyes has too many exposed lines. As long as the enemy destroys these exposed lines. So basically more than half of the mecha was useless, so he didn''t carry out the anti-strike test.


    At this time, due to the long-term mecha test, the huge roar of the mecha made the usually peaceful village become noisy, and many villagers of Dijin ran to this open space to see the mecha.


    David drove the mech up to a snow hawk, opened a cover on the chest of the mech, and then hung down a rope ladder. After a minute or two, David climbed down the rope ladder from the place where the mech opened the cover.


    grown ups! grown ups! how about it? This big guy is strong! The representative hadn''t completely climbed the rope ladder to the ground, and started yelling.


    Well not bad. Li Linxueying gave David a pretty good affirmation, but before David was happy, another sentence from Yubayashi Xueying made David unhappy: "But the protection is not very good,"


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "Just this big guy, I only need one arrow to make it unable to walk anymore."


    The words of Habayashi Blood Eagle made David feel very depressed all of a sudden. He thought that there was no hope for the establishment of the earthquake force.


    But Habayashi Blood Eagle''s next words rekindled David''s scrutiny: "But David, don''t be discouraged. We just need to modify this mecha, and it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Ah, of course you mean we can form troops? cried David.

 v2 Chapter 737：

    (Don¡¯t read it yet, it¡¯s not finished yet, let¡¯s read it after the modification!)


    Yubayashi Xueying said: "Just this big guy, I only need one arrow to make it unable to walk anymore."


    The words of Habayashi Blood Eagle made David feel very depressed. He thought that there was no hope for the establishment of the goblin army.


    But Habayashi Blood Eagle''s next words rekindled David''s hope: "But David, don''t be discouraged. We just need to modify this mecha, and it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "Ah, my lord, do you mean that we goblins can form an army?" David called.


    "It depends on how well we can transform this mecha. If the transformation is good, I will allow you goblins to form a full mecha unit to join the Eastern Legion of Xuntland, and it will be directly under the jurisdiction of the Quel''Danis Army Staff Headquarters." " said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Reform robot? My lord, isn''t this big man powerful enough?" David called.


    "Power and other things are okay, but the protection of the mecha is really not good. You see so many pipes exposed outside, if they are knocked out by others, then your mecha will be useless.


    What I want is a mecha that can deal with the same big demons like Hellfire, not just to deal with orcs, so the weapon of the mecha should be replaced with a big hammer, and the other hand should be replaced with a shield or something else..."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thought for a while, and after a while he said: "Well...David, if you have time, you can ask your brother Steven to see if he can install a cannon on the back of the mecha. , it doesn¡¯t need to be too big, it can be smaller than the artillery on the gunboat, so that the mecha will have a strong long-range attack power.¡±


    "Your Excellency, this needs to be changed a lot, and it will cost a lot of gold coins to modify the mecha!" Jie Wei exclaimed.


    "The gold coin is a small problem, the problem is whether we can transform it!" Habayashi Xueying said worriedly.


    He also knew that changing the mech in this way was not just changing the mecha with other weapons, and then putting a few pieces of iron on the outside. The change of the weapon and the change of the external protection will inevitably bring about a shift in the center of gravity of the mech.


    In addition, if it wants to strengthen its external defense, it will definitely increase the weight of the mecha, and this may also require the replacement of other power equipment. Such a change is almost equivalent to redesigning and manufacturing a new mecha.


    Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle is a little worried about the lack of design and manufacturing strength, because this mecha is an anthropomorphic form, and it is a stable structure. If the center of gravity is not well adjusted, then this mecha will not be able to walk normally at all, let alone be able to fight in a complicated battlefield. The situation fought.


    "My lord, it really costs a lot of gold coins to transform the mecha!" David didn''t seem to understand Habayashi Blood Eagle''s worries. Instead, he was more worried about the gold coin issue. It seemed that the goblin''s eyes would always only have gold coins left.


    "I''m just talking about technical issues." Habayashi Xueying didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "No, no, no! Lord City Master, you are wrong. Gold coins are the most important thing. As long as you have enough gold coins, the problem will not be a problem!" David quickly corrected Habayashi Blood Eagle''s words.


    "You mean, as long as you have gold coins, there is nothing you can''t do?" Habayashi Xueying smiled and knocked on David''s little head, and said, "David, the theory that money is omnipotent in your little head really doesn''t matter. , you have to know that sometimes some things are more important than money, such as life!"


    "Could it be that my life comes first and gold coins come second?" David called.


    ...Habayashi Blood Eagle''s head hangs down with a black line, why add another one? Could it be that he could even give up his own life for the sake of gold coins? Habayashi Blood Eagle really doesn''t understand the goblin''s strange brain circuit.


    "Isn''t it?" Habayashi Xueying asked tirelessly.


    "Of course not!" David shouted, "No one can touch the goblin''s gold coins, and I will fight desperately with anyone who wants to grab my gold coins, so the gold coins are the most important thing!"


    "What if you can''t beat others with all your might?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Then I''ll hide my coins too!" cried Davy. "Brother Lake, the smartest, will hide them so that no thief can find them!"


    "...Okay!...Gold coins are important!" Habayashi Xueying really didn''t want to talk and argue with the goblins which is more important, gold coins or lives. If he really wanted to talk about it, Habayashi Xueying really didn''t have the confidence to convince the goblins to let them Acknowledge that life is above all else.


    Maybe Habayashi Blood Eagle can argue with David, making David admit that his own life is a little bit more important than gold coins, but if Habayashi Blood Eagle wants David to admit that other people''s lives are more important than their gold coins, Then it would be impossible.


    Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle shut up very wisely and stopped arguing with David about this issue. He now thinks that one of the most stupid and boring things in the world must be talking about the importance of money and life with goblins.


    "Since gold coins are so important, then you must have a way to modify the mecha to meet the requirements?" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Of course! Of course! My lord, as long as there are enough gold coins, we can even buy back that most powerful guy in Razdenk!" David shouted.


    "Razdenk? Razdenk in Booty Bay?" Habayashi Blood Eagle''s eyes widened. This is a boss.


    "It''s him, it''s him! My lord, you also know His Royal Highness Prince Lazdenke?" David asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know, is he the prince?" Habayashi Xueying was a little surprised: "But David, did you just say that you can buy the mecha of Razdenk?" Habayashi Xueying asked David.


    "Of course you can, my lord! There is no goblin in this world who doesn''t like gold coins. But my lord, do you really want to buy his mecha from Lazdenke?" David asked seriously.


    "Of course it''s even better if you can buy it! I''ve heard that Lazdenk''s mecha is a miracle among you goblins. It seems to be very powerful." Habayashi Xueying laughed: "It''s better than your current logging machine." That''s much stronger."


    "My lord, I think it''s best for you not to make a deal with His Royal Highness Prince Rezdenk, that guy is not a good person! If you make a deal with him, he will definitely take out every copper coin in your pocket!" Dai Wei reminded Habayashi Xueyingdao.


    "Lezdenke is already a prince, so is he still cheating on doing business with him?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely, he felt that this was very inconsistent with the business reputation of the goblin.


    David shook his head and said: "That''s not true, Prince Lezdenk''s business reputation is quite good, but that guy is definitely not a good guy! Once, my brother and I made a deal with him, and when we came back, we were brothers None of the copper plates could be brought back!"


    "He stole your money?" Habayashi Xueying asked in surprise.


    "No! But it''s almost the same as Robbery. He sells a lot of things to us, and he sells them more expensive than others! He is a big villain and a villain! If it weren''t for him, how could our Lake Brothers go bankrupt? How could we So poor and poor?" David exclaimed excitedly.


    "...Does it mean that... you... bought a lot of goods from Layzdenke at a high price... and then... you went bankrupt?" Habayashi Xueying asked speculatively.


    "Why not? That''s it! It''s the big **** Lazdenke who made our brothers bankrupt! You can''t trust him for a word if you do business with him! He said that things worth ten copper coins, at most It''s only worth two coppers!" cried David.


    "...It''s not so exaggerated!" Habayashi Xueying was dumbfounded.


    David looked at the Habayashi Blood Eagle, and seemed to feel that he was exaggerating, so he said, "At most... it''s worth five copper coins at most, it really can''t be more!"


    "Then you mean we can''t buy Lazdenke''s mecha?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Of course not! Prince Razdenk will take every penny out of each of us!" David screamed.


    "Then what about our mecha? I want a powerful mecha! To be honest, I''m still not satisfied with the current mecha!" Habayashi Xueying frowned.


    "Let''s modify it ourselves!" David screamed, "We must not take all the gold coins and give them to the villain Razdenk!"


    "It''s good for us to modify it ourselves," Yubayashi Xueying said, "but do we have enough pilots?"


    Habayashi Xueying was still worried.


    "Not enough now, but we can look for it again!" cried David.


    "Where to find it?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely: "Go back to your hometown, Adventure Island?"


    The commander in front looked at it, and the one who came to report the letter was scolded, why are you still standing there? Don''t hurry to keep up with them.


    The victim Liang Qibing who reported the letter was stunned for a moment before suddenly realizing it, and usually withdrew him to catch up with the wolf cavalry squadron that had run out to support.


    I was so **** off, one was more tender than the other, no matter how stubborn they were, they were always shut down by the forwards. After saying a word of anger, they turned around and shouted behind them that they all speeded up.


    Following his shout, the long line quickly got rid of their previous sluggishness, and all the seats began to trot in small steps.


    Now that the commander in front of the victim has not even received the signal of encountering the enemy, naturally he will not make a big fuss. The troops are advancing at full speed. Accidents may occur.


    That''s right, a squadron was sent, and the main striker behind them is also speeding up, what should I do? The owl ranger withdrew the eyes of the beast, and said to the leader of the night walker beside him.


    Also, the leader of the Nightwalker sighed in disappointment and said that there is no other way, we had to retreat, let¡¯s sprinkle some gadgets on the road, don¡¯t let them go too fast, do they have death knights to follow.


    The death knights are all hanging behind the main line of the front line, the owl ranger said.


    Where did those Shuanglang Rangers take those orcs? The nightcrawler leader asked another owl ranger.


    Another owl ranger who was using the eyes of the beast to track the two rangers, Wen Yan, immediately interrupted the guidance of the eye of the beast spell and said, you are 1 km away, but they haven''t stopped yet.


    The leader of the Nightwalker scratched his head and said with some admiration. These skinny people are really brave, suddenly he laughed again and said, but since they have already jumped into the pit, we can''t make them climb out of the pit again.


    That''s right, do you mean that the two-man ranger won''t be able to deal with them? The women around him said it''s impossible to be strange, all 10 of them are senior rangers.


    I''m not worried about them, I''m worried how much time we can''t delay this squadron of orc wolf cavalry? The leader of the Night Walker said distressedly, these orcs are not good at it, if the Shuanglang Rangers still can''t figure it out, and we can''t hold back, let these guys who fell into the pit run away again.


    Then our deputy team leader opened his mouth to speak.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of the night walker rolled his eyes, but he had another idea. He pulled the ranger team over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    That''s right, it''s not good, he said in embarrassment about the vice-captain of the Shuanglang Ranger.


    It''s all right, if they talk about you, you can say that the leader of the Sylvanas Legion wants to take a written test, and then go back to the written test, so that they don''t dare to make trouble, the leader of the night walker smiled and patted Team Fulin on the shoulder and said .


    However, the commander of the Sylvanas Legion didn''t give an order, and the forest guards were still a little worried.


    You are stupid, the leader of the night walker scolded, although they are the slightest of the legion leader, do you really think they dare to go to the legion leader for verification? Okay, okay, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Since you are afraid that something will happen, you can push it on me, and say that I received the show, and it is the order of the army commander to finish it.


    This is fine, Team Fulin smiled and immediately agreed.


    Seeing that the vice-captain agreed so quickly, you, the leader of the Nightwalker team, quickly reacted. You are good enough at calculating. Are you saying that you have been waiting for my words all this time?


    The deputy team leader, the West School doctor, ignored the words of the leader of the night walker, but turned around to greet the 10 mountain divisions. After the night walker, he grabbed an owl ranger and taught him to leave. Let''s go after the two rangers.


    Watching the Fulin team lead a small group of dark night walks in the woods, shuttled for a while, and then disappeared from sight, the leader of the dark night walkers was very angry. When he turned his head, he saw the remaining high elf rangers smiling round their mouths, so he couldn''t help cursing, "Hurry up and kill those iron puppets on the road, what are they all waiting for, waiting for the orcs to come?" Drive you away?


    All the high elf rangers dispersed after hearing this, but in the process of dispersing, someone finally couldn''t help but let out a startled sound.


    More than 100 wolf cavalry led by the squadron leader of the human wolf cavalry hijacked together and saw two wolf cavalry parked in the middle of the road.


    When the two wolf cavalrymen heard the sound of troops galloping from behind, they looked back. When they saw that it was the reinforcements sent by the main force, they seemed to be greatly relieved, and the expressions on their faces were also relaxed. a lot of.


    The beneficiary, Squadron Leader Lang Qibing, saw the two of them and knew there was no danger there, because one of them was holding a signal transmitter, but they didn''t launch it now.


    Where is your captain? When the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron ran to the two young men, he stopped and asked the wolf.

 v2 Chapter 738： Trouble thrown by the Windrunner sisters

    Habayashi Blood Eagle returned to the pier by the sea after parting with Christine and David. He will have to wait a few days before David, the boss of Lake Brothers, will give him the list of engineers from the venture capital company in Stranglethorn Valley. According to David, there should be quite a few people on the list of goblin engineers of the venture capital company in Stranglethorn Vale.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle really wanted to invite all these people to Hinterland to develop a new type of combat mecha for him, but in terms of Quel''Danis''s financial resources, it was difficult for Yubayashi to compete with a behemoth like Goblin Venture Capital. Lin Xueying seemed a little unrealistic.


    The world of Azeroth is not simply a one-way street of magic civilization, but a civilized world where magic civilization and mechanical civilization run side by side, but magic civilization dominates.


    The goblin is obviously a special race that is dominated by mechanical civilization and supplemented by magic civilization. Their mechanical civilization is very developed, but their magic civilization is relatively weak compared to other races. This feature is basically the same as them in the world of Azeroth, which is also a small dwarf race.


    Quel''Dannis''s financial resources are not enough to compete with the goblin''s venture capital company, but Habayashi Bloodhawk really wants to invite these goblin engineers to the Hinterlands to serve the high elves of Quel''Dannis. Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle had no choice but to choose another way to invite the talents he needed to Quel''Dannis.


    At present, the Xantlan forces are operating under the Economic Valley Booty Bay. Habayashi Blood Eagle only has the 600 dark pine trolls brought by Zu Jia, and the rest are a small number of humans who are arranged by Fourteen to stay there. thieves.


    It''s obviously not realistic to think that all the people on the list of goblin engineers that David will give him in the future will be sent to Quel''Dannis just by these people.


    After thinking for a long time, Habayashi Blood Eagle decided to recall the three local trolls of Hinterland, Evil Thorn, Evil Fang, and Broken Tooth, and their warships to Hinterland.


    Currently in Quel''Thalas, then they pretended to be Zul''Aman trolls to assist Sylvanas in evacuating the scattered high elven civilians of Quel''Thalas'' South Song Forest. They will stay in Quel''Thalas again The kingdom is clearly useless.


    Besides, the three of them, Evil Thorn, Evil Fang, and Broken Tooth, are trolls after all, and it is obviously not too convenient to stay in the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas for a long time. What''s more, in this war that took place in the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, the main target of the high elves was actually the dark pine troll of Zul''Aman.


    Slanting Thorn, Evil Fang, and Broken Tooth are all trolls after all. Although they have nothing to do with the dark pine trolls in Zul''Aman, Habayashi Bloodhawk still thinks it''s best to transfer them back to Hinterland as soon as possible. as well.


    Zu Jia was sent by him to stay in the remote Treasure Bay of Stranglethorn Vale, because Habayashi Blood Eagle was worried that when the ultimate battle between the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas and Zul''Aman was about the survival of the race, Zu Jia was afraid that Zu Jia would be there. What an accident.


    Although the three of them, Evil Thorn, Evil Fang, and Broken Tooth, are local trolls in the Hinterlands, they have little connection with the dark pine trolls in Zul''Aman. But after all, they are all trolls, and no one can guarantee what choice they will make in the final battle when faced with the brutal massacre of people of the same race by other races.


    For the sake of safety and just in case, Habayashi Blood Eagle decided to transfer them all back to Hinterland. And now there happened to be a very important thing for them to do, and the timing of calling them back couldn''t be better.


    After thinking about this section, Habayashi Xueying quickly wrote three letters. One for Alleria, one for Sylvanas, and one for the three of them.


    The letter to Cirvanas basically just explained his own plan, and the letter to Australia, in addition to explaining his plan, also contained some affectionate private words, and the letter to the evil stabbed them It is purely a military order from the superior to the subordinate.


    The replies from Aurelia and Cirvanas came very quickly. They fully agreed that Habayashi Bloodhawk would evilly assassinate the three gunboats commanded by the three of them and return to Hinterland. .


    Even Habayashi Blood Eagle has that kind of worry, let alone Alleria and Cirvanas. Don''t look at them usually allowing Habayashi Blood Eagle to accept the troll''s subordinates, but for the troll, the two sisters have never really trusted the troll.


    At this moment when the two races are about to face a decisive battle of life and death, Cirvanas and Alleria naturally don''t want any unforeseen unfavorable situation to happen unexpectedly at the critical moment.


    Therefore, in their reply to Habayashi Blood Eagle, the two sisters not only agreed to let Xie Sting and their three gunboats return, but also asked Xie Sting and the three of them to **** a large number of Zul''Aman troll captives back to Hinterland.


    Because as the scale of the war in Quel''Thalas continued to expand, more and more prisoners began to fill the prisoner-of-war camps in Quel''Thalas. Most of these new captives were the Darkpine trolls of Zul''Aman, and very few were orc captives.


    Originally, there were many troll prisoners of war in the legions in the southern part of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas. Now that the war is getting more and more intense, there are more and more prisoners of war, and the prisoner-of-war camps are overcrowded.


    The high elves are not a murderous race, nor do they like to condense human souls into soul fragments for summoning demons like the warlocks or death knights of the Orc Shadow Council.


    Therefore, in the face of more and more captives of the Zul''Aman trolls, if they don''t find a way to solve them as soon as possible, it will bring a lot of trouble to the military operations of the High Elf Ranger Legion, and may even affect Quel''Sala in the future. The kingdom of the high elves caused no small security risk.


    So the way they came up with was to drive all the troll captives of Zul''Aman to Xuntland, but they didn''t care about how to deal with them, leaving Habayashi Blood Eagle with a headache.


    In fact, Habayashi Bloodhawk himself didn''t know very well how many dark pine troll captives from Zul''Aman would be sent to Xuntland. But judging from the replies from Alleria and Cirvanas, it seems that there are not a few prisoners who will be transferred here.


    Moreover, these Zul''Aman prisoners of war who are about to be transferred to Hinterland are not all the prisoners captured by their two sisters and the two legions, but all the prisoners of war captured by all the ranger legions in the entire South Eversong Forest during the battle.


    Judging from the tone of the letter, it seems that Alleria and Cirvanas deliberately threw all the prisoners of war to Hinterland. And now the ones transported by the evil thorns are only the first batch, and there will definitely be more prisoners of war transported to Hinterland in the future.


    Facing Alleria and Cirvanas, the two suddenly played this move. Habayashi Blood Eagle was caught off guard for a while, and so many Zul''Aman troll captives were transferred at once, and Habayashi Blood Eagle was also a little panicked.


    He just finished the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom, and eliminated the possible threat of the human refugees in Hinterland. Now that Alleria and Cirvanas have done him such a trick again, how could he not have a headache?


    To be honest, since the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Legion was established and dispatched. There is indeed a shortage of young and strong laborers in the seaside plain, and prisoners of war are indeed the best free laborers.


    At a cursory glance, it also seems to have just filled the vacancies of young laborers on the seaside plains. But the actual situation is not like this, because prisoners of war are a very special kind of labor force. If they are managed well, they are very useful, but if they are not managed well, they are also very dangerous.


    At present, the military forces on the seaside plain and Li Xueying''s hands are 3,000 Xantlan native troll police and a 6,000-strong full-staffed Quel''Danis High Elf Second Class Standing Legion.


    Although Habayashi Blood Eagle knew that Aurelia and Cirvanas would bring him a lot of Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war, but the exact number of Habayashi Blood Eagle is still not very clear.


    Habayashi Xueying speculated that most of the current batch of Zul''Aman troll prisoners transported by the evil thorns should be prisoners captured in the troll wars with Zul''Aman over the years, plus a small number now New prisoners of war were captured during the war, so the total number of prisoners of war should not be too small.


    So many Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war came all at once, and Alleria and Cirvanas didn''t notify them in advance. If they can''t make proper arrangements, it will definitely cause a big damage to the current relatively stable production environment in the coastal plain. Trouble, if you don''t make it right, there will be a big mess.


    Therefore, these newly arrived Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war must be managed centrally, and sufficient troops must be arranged to guard them strictly.


    But Yulin Xueying was unwilling to raise such a large group of strong laborers for nothing. After thinking about it, he decided to put all the incoming Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war to work in the fruit forest owned by the city lord.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle once thought about letting the incoming batch of Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war replace all the evil branch trolls who are currently building the Taniguchi Fortress at the entrance of the Quel''Dannis Valley.


    But when he thought that there were so many high elf civilians in Quel''Dannis Valley, he was a little worried, so he quickly rejected this idea. As for the detailed arrangements for the large number of Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war in the future, we will make plans after slowly discussing with officials of other ethnic groups.


    But now even if Habayashi Blood Eagle decided to put all the Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war in the orchards to which he belonged, but the first choice in the face of the guards made Habayashi Blood Eagle difficult.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle felt that it was undoubtedly the best to choose an army composed purely of high elves as the army to guard the prisoners of war, followed by a guard army composed purely of human soldiers, and the worst was troll police guards.


    But at present, Xantlan''s army is composed of high elves, and only the newly formed Quel''Dannis High Elf Second Standing Legion is left. They have just been formed not long ago, and they have just been transferred from the Quel''Dannis Valley to the seaside plain. It shows that the power of the high elves has not existed for a long time, so it is not suitable to call them again.


    And most of the regular human soldiers have been divided up by Thirteen and the others, and they are basically divided into various warships. The number of regular human soldiers in Haiye Plain is very small. Therefore, it is impossible to hope for human soldiers.


    The only people who can be deployed now are the troll armed police, and this group of people is large and has enough capacity and spare time.


    Because since the second standing army of the Quel''Danis high elves was transferred from the Quel''Danis valley to the seaside plain, many tasks that were originally performed by the troll armed police have been taken over by the second standing army of the high elves.


    Therefore, the troll armed police in the seaside plain have the fewest tasks and the most free time, and many of their tasks now overlap with those of the standing legion such as the second high elf.


    It stands to reason that it is the best choice to transfer the troll armed police to manage those Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war. But they are trolls after all! This is the point that Habayashi Xueying is most worried about.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle did not dare to let three thousand troll armed policemen take care of a large number of Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war, because he was not afraid of 10,000, but he was afraid that if these two groups of trolls who were originally indifferent to each other joined forces to rebel, it would be so troublesome But it''s too big, the years of construction here on the seaside plain are basically in vain, and the Habayashi Blood Eagle dare not take this risk at all.


    "Forget it! Let the city lord''s guard take care of them for a while when they come!" Habayashi Xueying rubbed his temples with both hands and muttered to himself. UU reading


    That night, Habayashi Blood Eagle held an emergency meeting attended by officials from various ministries on the seaside plain.


    At the meeting, Habayashi Bloodhawk spoke first, announcing the news that a large number of troll captives were coming, and Habayashi Bloodhawk also took this opportunity to secretly pay attention to the changes in the expressions of the senior management officials representing the troll armed police.


    What reassured Yu Yulin Xueying was that none of the high-level management officials of the armed police who were evil branch trolls had any abnormal expressions on their faces when they heard the news that a large number of troll prisoners of war were coming.


    Naturally, regarding the arrival of a large number of prisoners of war, Habayashi Blood Eagle would definitely not say that it was a problem thrown to him by Alleria and Cirvanas.


    There is nothing to hide about the provenance of the Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war. Habayashi Blood Eagle told them exactly that the trolls and orcs of Zul''Aman formed an alliance and launched a large-scale war against the high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas.


    However, during the war of the high elves in Quel''Thalas, why were the trolls and beast prisoners of war not locked up in the Quel''Thalas kingdom, but transported to Xuntland? Habayashi Bloodhawk assigned them A grandiose reason.


    The reason, of course, is that in order to solve the shortage of a large number of young and strong laborers in the seaside plain due to the formation of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom, it is a remedial measure to introduce a large number of strong laborers from the Quel''Thalas High Elf Kingdom.


    The main purpose of this measure is of course to allow the seaside plain to produce enough food at its maximum capacity to ensure sufficient logistical supplies for the Allied forces who are fighting **** the front line, and to enable the smooth progress of various important projects in Hinterland, so as to To ensure that the living standards of the people of all ethnic groups in Xantlan will not decline.

 v2 Chapter 739：

    (The draft has not been revised yet, it will be revised tomorrow morning at the latest)


    At the meeting, we have received many years of political education from our party. We were born under the red flag and grew up in the red soil. Naturally, we also uphold the traditional style of our hometown. From the very beginning, we devoted a lot of time to this important measure. Talk about it.


    No matter what kind of fake big space it is, in short, the introduction of a large number of prisoners of war is the introduction of a large number of strong labor forces.


    In short, the existence of this group of strong labor force is of infinite benefit to the entire frontal battlefield of Azeroth and the future well-being of the people of all ethnic groups living in Xuntland.


    certainly! Finally... Finally, there is always a need to change the topic.


    This change is naturally the difficulty of managing these prisoners of war. Naturally, if the management is not good, it will cause immeasurable harm to the above-mentioned bright future. The relatives who fought have caused catastrophe.


    Therefore, Habayashi Xueying strongly urges the participating officials to come up with a good, practical management plan and measures.


    It is necessary to give full play to the subjective initiative of one''s own side, and to make full use of this group of strong labor force. More importantly, it must be safe and secure so that it cannot have negative effects, so as not to affect the front-line battle situation and the safety and security of the front-line Battleland army and its new characteristics. The normal operation of various production and life in Lanzhou.


    In short, it is a sentence, only good, not bad! But I haven''t figured out how to do it yet, so I can only think about it for you. Before you come up with a solution, these prisoners of war will be temporarily guarded by the City Lord''s Guard, but this is only a temporary measure. I hope you will use your brains to come up with a perfect solution.


    Just like having a meeting with the leader of Lin Xueying''s hometown, the natives of Atlas World also felt drowsy with Lin Xuyin''s eloquent eloquence. After talking with Lin Xueyin, the group of aborigines who didn''t give any face at all immediately became energetic.


    Such a reaction was already expected by Lin Xueying, but our city lord has already practiced a thicker skin than the city wall, so the contrast has long been calm.


    Mingming and Lin Xueying knew that such a long talk would not have much effect, but why did this guy still do it like this? Did this guy just like the addiction of a leader so much?


    This is not it! Internships and continuous battalions of past leaders are long overdone. Now he is playing like this because he has realized a truth.


    Don''t look at such nonsense that seems to be fake and empty. This is not for one person, but for a group of people. Each group of people has their own thoughts, and each has a different name and desire.


    It is enough for each of them to pick one or two reasons for their own benefit to such a large group of fake nonsense that covers everything.


    Moreover, these fake and empty nonsense can sometimes make officials who go down to do specific work, when encountering practical problems, not bother to find any reasons, and just come to them at their fingertips.


    And as long as these officials who are doing specific work below talk too much about these high-level reasons, the small officials and the people under their management will gradually accept such reasons subtly, and eventually it will easily evolve into a mature value agreement. and value orientation.


    When everyone talks together, the agreement is mature and has already been formed. And after the unspoken rules stipulated by civilization are formed, the management work in the future will become simpler and easier.


    Well, it¡¯s like someone keeps telling you to be patriotic. Although no one will tell you how to be patriotic, you will gradually accept it after a long time and gradually understand what patriotism is. What kind of patriotic general.


    Although everyone''s behavior and understanding of patriotism are different, the most basic values ??are always the same, and this unchanging value will always influence everyone''s behavior and use it as the basis for their own behavior. guidelines.


    So this kind of nonsense that seems to be fake and empty actually has practical significance. From another perspective, it is actually another form of adult political and ideological education, but it is indeed a very Tiring and boring nonsense.


    The prime minister''s officials with Lin Xueying have long been accustomed to this style of work with Lin Xueying. So no one made a sound when speaking with Li Xueying, but when a continuous voice finished speaking, everyone immediately got to the point, discussing how to arrange the prisoners of poisonous Oman trolls.


    As for Lin Xu, because the city lord was on the sidelines, he didn''t make a sound anymore, he just sipped drinks and watched them discuss.


    What Yulinxueyin didn''t expect was that these prisoners of war were indeed welcomed by officials at all levels, big and small, who wanted to be in charge of village management and food production, complex construction infrastructure projects, er, even more wanted, even troll armed police wanted it .


    Because the Quel''Danis high elves are so bored since they waited for the standing army to come down, so they want a group of prisoners to take care of them, otherwise they won''t be able to enjoy the sense of superiority.


    According to the reason given by an armed policeman, on the one hand, Li Xueying felt it was ridiculous, but on the other hand, Yu Lin Xueying felt that this reason seemed to be sufficient.


    On the contrary, it was the rainforest students who most wanted them to take care of the Tuaman troll battleaxe, and none of the high elves of the Quel''Danis Second Standing Legion wanted them. Those high elf officers only want to train the army every day.


    In the words they could say, if all the masters of this group of Oman troll battle axes were handed over to Quel''Danis and passed on to the legion, then these doctors could only become training materials.


    Because most of the soldiers of their legion used to live in the area near the front line where they fought against the Zul''Aman trolls in the Nanyongol Forest. Usually, it has long been hindered by the invasion of slow trolls, but this time it was forced to stay away from home by those hindered slow trolls.


    Therefore, they have a deep hatred for the trolls who hinder them. If the standing legion such as Quel''Danis and the High Elven Instrument are managed by the turtle, even the military directors of them don''t know what will happen in the end.


    Yulin Shuiying didn''t realize until then that the person he always thought was the most suitable to manage was actually the least suitable person to actually manage, because the enmity between the high elves and the Zul''Aman troll had been resolved too deeply. This kind of hatred has reached the point where the city is deeply troubled.


    Especially the high elves in the Nanyong Forest have a deep-rooted hatred of the trolls of Zul''Aman, not to mention the high elves who have been killed by knife models more tragically than the general forest high elves.


    If those Tuaman troll captives come and are handed over to them for management, then there will be a big problem. Now human refugees are all threatening, and what was just dealt with is almost the same as Lin Xueying didn''t want. The conflict between the main takeaway troll Tomahawk intensified again.


    But this is just Lin Xueying''s inner thoughts, and she doesn''t intend to say it out, so now she is still quietly listening to the arguments of the officials in charge.


    After listening to it for a while, Yulin Xueyin understood that most of the disputes among these people focused on the distribution of the government. As for how to manage it, I didn''t hear what they mentioned when Li Xueying was typing?


    Finally, when they finished arguing, Li Xueying and Li Xueying couldn''t help but ask, you''ve been talking for a long time, why didn''t I see you come up with a way to manage the battle uniforms?


    Master Chen Zu...does this need to be discussed? Yulin Xueying''s question confused a large group of officials present at the meeting.


    No need to talk about it? Yulin Xueying herself was also stupid this time, why is there no need to talk about it? He asked.


    Lord City Lord, the villages and construction sites are short of a large amount of liquidation labor. These governments must be scattered among the villages and construction sites to work, aren''t they? Do you have other uses, my lord? A human management official asked in a very puzzled manner.


    No, I don''t want them to do anything for me, but... But they are all prisoners of war after all... They used to be soldiers, aren''t they very dangerous? Asked with Li Xueying.


    The official really didn''t understand what Li Xueying wanted to talk about, so what danger could there be?


    Well, I mean what if I mean what if, what if they riot? Asked with Lin Xueying.


    The officer who rioted didn''t understand even more, he broke them up, and they still rioted like this, I understand, Mr. Chen Chu, are you worried that those tomahawks will be backlogged by your reorganized guards during the period when the tomahawks are not distributed? , are you afraid that it will be difficult to manage in the middle, this is indeed a little troublesome, if you don''t worry, the group leader, we will arrange it as soon as possible.


    ... and Lin Xueyin were speechless. Isn''t this a question-and-answer question? In his mind, 10,000 grass and mud horses passed by and thought, why am I afraid of trouble? I don''t feel trouble there! What I''m asking you now is danger, what the **** are you making trouble with?


    Yulinxue had no choice but to say it in another way because of her distress, then tell me how to manage these husbands.


    Aren''t they all treated as prisoners? asked the human official.


    Yulin Xueying was stunned, yes, aren''t they the criminals? But the prisoner is also a prisoner, isn''t it enough to be a prisoner and manage it? But the problem is back to the original point, if they riot, then those shoe trolls armed the police...


    What do you think? Li Xueying turned around and deliberately asked those few, but he wanted to see their attitude towards this matter.


    Because since the standing legions such as the high elves of Quel''Danis are not suitable to directly manage those Zul''Aman troll battle axes and humans, and regular soldiers are not the main map, then these repertoire armed police are the only choice, and their attitude towards this matter is also different. becomes crucial.


    Of course, when the prisoner took care of those shoe trolls, the police chief said as a matter of course.


    What if they rioted, asked Li Xueying. We haven''t used a knife for a long time. A shoe troll armed police leader sticks out his tongue and licks his lips naturally, saying that last time he let them hold them hostage and stole the limelight. I still regret it now, but I hope they riot.


    Oh, Yulin Xueying is sweating profusely, but they are also trolls.


    In the past, we often watched the subject drama trolls, but now that we don¡¯t watch them, we feel a little itchy, said the head of the shoe troll armed police.


    If you can do it, I believe your subordinates can do it too? Yulin Xueying thought about it and asked again.


    There''s nothing they can''t do, and they haven''t joined us, the Vilebranch trolls. The leader of the armed police of the evil branch troll said with a curled lip.


    to join you guys? Yulin Xueying was surprised when she heard the words of the head of the troll armed police with that shoe: Can they join you? How to join?


    They want to join, and if we agree, then join. The shoe was taken for granted by my armed policeman, but he looked at Yulin College strangely, as if he was talking about such a simple question, why do you still ask me?


    Is it that simple? Lin Xueying found it incredible.


    If not, how can we do it? That shoe went into the armed police chief asked strangely.


    This... Habayashi Xueying didn''t know how to answer.


    Yeah, what if it''s not like this? Others are just a little more direct. But regardless of the ritual of this or that, the act of an individual joining another group remains essentially the same.


    If they say they want to join you, will you accept it? Asked again with Lin Xueying.


    Not necessarily. The head of the evil branch troll armed police shook his head and said. He has to be strong enough, we shoe giants don''t like raising trash. But female trolls...that''s ok because they can have babies. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    ¡­Habayashi Xueying suddenly had thoughts in his mind, he smiled and said: You guys are really good at taking advantage of it!


    What is cheap? The troll-armed police chief doesn''t get it.


    Haha, don''t say this, don''t say this. Lin Xueying smiled awkwardly and said. You let them in so easily, aren''t you afraid that they will leave you evil branch trolls lightly?


    Why be afraid? Let them go if they want to go. Said the shoe troll armed police chief.


    ... and Lin Xueying froze for a moment, thinking, this is not possible. If the gang of Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war all use this method, wouldn''t it be a mess?


    What if they don''t really join your sons, but to lie to you, wait until they are out of husbandhood, and then beat you back? Yulin Xueying asked.


    Then we kill them. Said the leader of the giant shoe model Wushuangjing.


    Could it be that if you add your shoes to grind, don''t you need any color inside? Yulin Xueying asked in detail again in doubt.


    ceremony? The head of the shoe-letter armed police cocked his head and thought for a moment.


    Hmm... just like the one you swore before the God of War. Yulin is bloody, reminded again.


    Oh, you said that. Amputee giant model armed police invest in Guang''an Dawu. Then he said. Those are all done by what is, and we don''t care.


    What if the sacrifice is not done? Yulin Xun asked.


    Don''t do the sacrifice? That shoe troll armed police chief, never seems to have had such a problem. He shook his head and said how could he not do it?


    I mean if the mechanic doesn''t do it, then does he also join you learn to drive trolls.


    Of course it doesn''t count! said the shoe troll armed police chief.

 v2 Chapter 740：

    (Grass reward, I am working overtime now, I will revise after overtime)


    "Then we''ll kill them!" said the leader of the evil branch troll armed police.


    "Don''t you need any rituals to join your Xiezhi trolls?" Habayashi Xueying asked again in detail in doubt.


    "Ritual?" The head of the evil branch troll armed police tilted his head and thought for a while.


    "Hmm... just like you swore in front of the God of War!" Habayashi Xueying reminded again.


    "Oh, you said that!" The head of the Xiezhi troll''s armed police suddenly realized, and then he said: "Those are all done by the priests, we don''t care!"


    "Then what if the priest doesn''t do it?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Won''t the priest do it?" The head of the evil branch troll armed police seemed to have never encountered such a problem.


    He shook his head and said, "Why wouldn''t the priest not do it?"


    "I mean, if, if your priest doesn''t do it, then does he also join your evil branch trolls?"


    "Of course it doesn''t count!" said the head of the Xiezhimo armed police.


    It''s good that Lin Xueying and Lin Xueying are finally relieved, in fact, according to me, I didn''t mean to join and join, and finally I have to continue to express it, otherwise Li Xueying and Li Xueying are really a little worried.


    What if there is no sacrifice? Li Xueying asked again.


    The head of the armed policeman of the shoe drama demon scratched his head and said that he had to take an oath, just like the master Ming in our school back then.


    Oh, Yulin Shuiyin thinks about it, too. At the beginning when others could laugh at him like this, why couldn''t other people laugh at others like they did back then?


    Because Lin Xueying was just relieved and worried again. Trouble is still trouble after all, so how could it be solved so easily? Yulin Xueyin sighed inwardly.


    Well, for the time being, these doctors will be managed according to your method, but you have to guarantee me that there will be no trouble, otherwise don''t blame me for making trouble for everyone, and said to Li Xueying.


    Of course, if Master Chengdu can''t handle this matter, then we are too useless, all the officials said one after another.


    That''s good, let''s do this first, after the meeting is over, everyone go back and get ready, let''s go, um, yes, those who move the standing army stay here, I have something to discuss with you, everyone else can go, Talk to Lin Xueying.


    The officials packed up the minutes of the meeting one after another, stood up and walked out. In the meeting room, only Yu Lin Xueying and the first standing legion of Quel''Danis high elves were left in the meeting room.


    Do you know why I keep you guys? She tapped her fingers on the table in front of her with Lin Xueying and said.


    The officers of the mobile standing legion of the Quel''Dannis high elves shook their heads.


    Lin Xueyin tapped her fingers on the table rhythmically, thinking about the appropriate wording.


    After you go back, try to transfer all the things that the legion had originally belonged to the troll armed police to them, and only keep some people here on the seaside plain. A small number of tasks that can best show the existence of the power of the high elves will do. arrive.


    My lord, it didn''t take long for us to accept these things... One of the officers of the Standing Legion said.


    He knew that Quel''Dani was the reason why the first-class elder legion of the high elves fell from the Quel''Danis valley to the seaside plain, but what he didn''t expect was that it wasn''t long after the matter was taken over, and everyone was just getting familiar with some normal things. However, the city lord suddenly changed his mind at this time, so they felt very uncomfortable.


    I know... I said to Lin Xueying considering it, but things are changing now, and we have to adjust our way of doing things as things change...


    After a short silence with Li Xueying, he spoke again. You all know that a batch of Turman troll battle suits will be called in soon, but you don''t know how many there will be. To be honest, even I don''t know how many takeaways will be delivered in the end, and the troll suits will be transported to Sunderland...


    Don''t even you know? The officers of the standing corps must have been really surprised this time.


    Yes, even I don''t know. Tell Lin Xueying to stop tapping his fingers on the table, and then he said seriously to the officers. This time, the war in Quel''Thalas was thought to be another battlefield opened up by others.


    But it¡¯s not that I can tell you that this time the war in a high elf kingdom of Silas is actually a decisive battle between the high elves who live and die and the main takeaway trolls in the true sense to determine the subjective judgment mode.


    This is the highest level of military secrets, you just need to know it yourself, after you leave this door, no one is allowed to talk about it, it will rot in your own stomach.


    Because we will only declare to the outside world that it is the kingdom of the high elves of Quel''Thalas who fought against the orc invasion, and Edras fought **** battles throughout the country, making arduous efforts and dedication for the world''s second counterattack against the orc invasion.


    As for the main takeaway giants, we can try to weaken their real interests in the existence of their friend Salas Kingdom in publicity, and focus on the fact that the Tuaman trolls are allied with people.


    He and Lin Xueyin smiled and said, you all know the intention of doing this.


    All the officers were nodding, and they weren''t all fools, they just didn''t understand the purpose of doing this, but most of them didn''t take it seriously.


    Isn''t it just picking how much you pay, but never mentioning the things you have benefited from? It sounds like a lot of twists and turns, but in essence, that''s all it is.


    My lord, why are we doing this? The officers didn''t understand what the High Elves matter had to do with people outside. The war between the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas and the Turman trolls is not a big secret, and the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas has long known that it wants to completely solve the problem between the giants of Zul''Aman.


    It stands to reason that if the kingdom of Quel''Thalas can really solve the problem of the Zul''Aman trolls in this war, it should be publicized to show the strength of the high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas. Such a low-key, but also deliberately non-stop?


    Said to Lin Xulin for the distribution of benefits after the war. The current general environment is being invaded by people, and the world of Azeroth is being invaded by human beings is the main threat to the entire Azeroth world, so we have to move closer in this direction.


    She laughed with Lin Xueying and said that the trolls of Zul''Aman are the main enemies of our high elves. But no one in any nation save us High Elves thinks the trolls of Tuaman have anything to do with them.


    All they saw was the Thin Man, and even though they knew that the Zul''Aman trolls had made an alliance with the recipient, they wouldn''t think that the Zul''Aman trolls had anything to do with them.


    Because they believe that fighting the orcs head-on is the only real war to participate in, so we need to tell them that this is not a war between the alliance and a single race, this is a war between camps. On the one hand, the camp is the various races of Edras, so as not to be the coalition forces of the Shouren and the Juaman trolls.


    No matter what will happen after the war, we may not redistribute the benefits after the war again. Sunqueen praised many beauties, but we must not be less high-cold elves, for the contribution made by this war to the entire world of Atlas, no should be forgotten. Our high-end management of those brave fighters, the painstaking efforts and tools of those warriors who worked **** the front line should not be buried by Hu Sheng.


    Those of us who are officers. It''s not just about letting soldiers fight on the battlefield. It''s not just about finding a way to make them stay as much as possible, and it''s not just about winning on the battlefield.


    We need to let the living people in the world remember their sacrifice and dedication, and let the living people in the world understand what they have done for the world. This is the glory and dignity of soldiers, and they should be honored by the world. Remember, not be forgotten.


    The officers did not expect that there would be so many meanings behind just a simple propaganda discourse, but they were all civilian officers after all, and they had always had a straightforward military character.


    Generally, in the army, most of them basically only think about how to win the war and how to reduce the death of their own people. As for other things, they rarely think about it.


    After hearing Li Xueying''s explanation now, all the officers of Quel''Danis Senior Manager''s Mobile Legion fell silent.


    He took a breath with Li Xueying and said that people are sometimes so strange. They like and are most willing to take free things, but they least cherish and dislike free things. But once you don''t give them free, it''s the same thing. Although they can''t take it for free, they feel a little bit in their hearts, but they will become less picky and disgusted again.


    He and Lin Xueying smiled and said. So when the war is over, our senior managers not only have to fight for the distribution of war benefits, but also have to greatly increase their characteristics. We must fight for as much post-war benefits as we can, and we must not overestimate it, or at least ignore it.


    My lord, we understand. Finally, an officer said, that is to say, the upcoming batch of Aortic Troll Tomahawks is probably only the first batch and will continue to be shipped in the future, right?


    Yes, Lin Xueying nodded and said, if our high-end manager of Quel''Thalas really completely solves the pattern problem this time, then there will be a lot of battle axes, so many that it may scare us all.


    Yulin **** distressed to do it, after all the Zul''Aman trolls have many times more population than our high-end management... Even if we stand up, it is impossible for our high-end management to kill them all...


    The commander in front looked at it, and the one who came to report the letter was scolded, why are you still standing there? Don''t hurry to keep up with them.


    The victim Liang Qibing who reported the letter was stunned for a moment before suddenly realizing it, and usually withdrew him to catch up with the wolf cavalry squadron that had run out to support.


    I was so **** off, one was more tender than the other, no matter how stubborn they were, they were always shut down by the forwards. After saying a word of anger, they turned around and shouted behind them that they all speeded up.


    Following his shout, the long line quickly got rid of their previous sluggishness, and all the seats began to trot in small steps.


    Now that the commander in front of the victim has not even received the signal of encountering the enemy, naturally he will not make a big fuss. The troops are advancing at full speed. Accidents may occur.


    That''s right, a squadron was sent, and the main striker behind them is also speeding up, what should I do? The owl ranger withdrew the eyes of the beast, and said to the leader of the night walker beside him.


    Also, the leader of the Nightwalker sighed in disappointment and said that there is no other way, we had to retreat, let¡¯s sprinkle some gadgets on the road, don¡¯t let them go too fast, do they have death knights to follow.


    The death knights are all hanging behind the main line of the front line, the owl ranger said.


    Where did those Shuanglang Rangers take those orcs? The nightcrawler leader asked another owl ranger.


    Another owl ranger who was using the eyes of the beast to track the two rangers, Wen Yan, immediately interrupted the guidance of the eye of the beast spell and said, you are 1 km away, but they haven''t stopped yet.


    The leader of the Nightwalker scratched his head and said with some admiration. These skinny people are really brave, suddenly he laughed again and said, but since they have already jumped into the pit, we can''t make them climb out of the pit again.


    That''s right, do you mean that the two-man ranger won''t be able to deal with them? The women around him said it was impossible to the strange one, UU Reading 10 of them are all senior rangers.


    I''m not worried about them, I''m worried how much time we can''t delay this squadron of orc wolf cavalry? The leader of the Night Walker said distressedly, these orcs are not good at it, if the Shuanglang Rangers still can''t figure it out, and we can''t hold back, let these guys who fell into the pit run away again.


    Then our deputy team leader opened his mouth to speak.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of the night walker rolled his eyes, but he had another idea. He pulled the ranger team over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    That''s right, it''s not good, he said in embarrassment about the vice-captain of the Shuanglang Ranger.


    It''s all right, if they talk about you, you can say that the leader of the Sylvanas Legion wants to take a written test, and then go back to the written test, so that they don''t dare to make trouble, the leader of the night walker smiled and patted Team Fulin on the shoulder and said .


    However, the commander of the Sylvanas Legion didn''t give an order, and the forest guards were still a little worried.


    You are stupid, the leader of the night walker scolded, although they are the slightest of the legion leader, do you really think they dare to go to the legion leader for verification? Alright, alright, since you are afraid of something, you can push it on me, and say that I received the show, and it''s the army commander''s order to finish it.


    This is fine, Team Fulin smiled and immediately agreed.


    Seeing that the vice-captain agreed so quickly, you, the leader of the Nightwalker team, quickly reacted. You are good enough at calculating. Are you saying that you have been waiting for my words all this time?


    The deputy team leader, the West School doctor, ignored the words of the leader of the night walker, but turned around to greet the 10 mountain divisions. After the night walker, he grabbed an owl ranger and taught him to leave. Let''s go after the two rangers.


    Watching the Fulin team lead a small group of dark night walks in the woods, after a while, disappearing from sight, the leader of the dark night walkers was itchy with ange

 v2 Chapter 741：

    (I only dared to do it roughly, and the boss told me to work overtime again, and I will revise it carefully when I come back from overtime)


    The Xiezhi troll armed police are named as police, but in fact they are not much different from regular troops, and they are a military force that cannot be ignored if they are pulled out at any time.


    What''s more, there are not many of them, there are as many as 3,000 people, which is half of a full-fledged army. Once the evil branch troll armed the police to riot, then this matter must be a big deal.


    Although the strength of their three thousand evil branch troll armed police is not enough to overthrow the high elves'' rule over Quel''Danis, and these high elf officers now have the power they have at hand---Quel''Danis High Elf B The standing army also has enough ability and confidence to suppress the three thousand evil branch troll armed police.


    However, none of the high elf officers present could guarantee that after the suppression, the seaside plain, which is now thriving, will eventually become a large area of ??ruins.


    "No!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head and said.


    "Then what are the adults worried about?" The high elf officers finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It would be easy to say if it wasn''t for the evil branch troll armed police to rebel, but, apart from this, what else would make the city so worried?


    "The Xiezhi troll armed policeman is a troll, and the Zul''Aman troll prisoner of war is also a troll..." Habayashi Xueying said with a long sigh: "Although one is the Xiezhi troll and the other is the dark pine troll, they are all trolls after all. what!"


    All the high elf officers understood what the city lord meant.


    "My lord, are you worrying too much?" said one of the high elf officers.


    "I also hope that I am worrying too much." Habayashi Xueying sighed and said: "However, the consequences of the matter are too serious, so I still have to guard against it."


    "Then my lord, what do you mean..." the officer asked hesitantly.


    "This is the reason why I want you to stay." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "My lord, please order!" The officers stood up one after another.


    "Sit down, sit down, there''s no need to do this!" Habayashi Xueying waved his hand to let them sit back.


    After all the high elf officers were seated, Habayashi Bloodhawk officially got to the point and said: "I want you to hand over most of the tasks to the armed police of the evil branch trolls, and only let you concentrate on training the army .Actually, I am not asking you to only train, but to gather the scattered troops to prevent accidents. In addition, I also want you to have enough energy to secretly pay attention to the armed police of the evil branch troll..."


    In this small meeting, Habayashi Blood Eagle and the officers of the second-class Legion of the Quel''Danis High Elf discussed it all afternoon, and discussed many details.


    "Okay, let''s talk about this first!" Seeing that the matter was almost discussed, Yubayashi Xueying said: "You can discuss other specific details slowly when you go back, but you must keep this matter secret.


    Especially when it comes to the armed police of the Xiezhi trolls, you are not allowed to let the armed policemen of the Xiezhi trolls find out that you are monitoring them, and you are not allowed to have direct conflicts with them for no reason.


    Remember that we are just taking precautions, not suspecting them, so you have to be careful about related matters. In addition, the fewer people who know about this matter, the better, these big guys already know how to do it! "


    All the high elf officers nodded one after another.


    "If there is nothing else, let''s leave first! Prepare as you want when you go back." Habayashi Xueying waved his hand wearily and said.


    After seeing that Habayashi Blood Eagle was indeed exhausted, all the high elves looked at each other and nodded silently. After clearing up the meeting minutes on the desktop, they filed out in silence.


    After all the officers have gone out.


    Habayashi Xueying sighed, leaned back in the chair, and at the same time slightly closed his eyes. He tried his best to relax his whole body, as if he wanted to let his whole body collapse on a chair.


    Now Habayashi Blood Eagle has talked to everyone about the Zul''Aman prisoners of war, but in fact all of them are just temporary measures. The matter of prisoners of war in Zul''Aman is far from that simple, and it is not something that can be solved with just a few measures now.


    If in this war, the Quel''Thalas High Elf Kingdom fails to completely solve the problem of the Zul Amangi as planned. Then the Zul''Aman troll''s prisoner-of-war issue did not put too much pressure on Quel''Danis, and the measures adopted as a result of today''s meeting should be able to handle it.


    But if in this war, the Quel''Thalas High Elf Kingdom can completely solve the Zul''Aman troll problem that has plagued the Quel''Thalas High Elf Kingdom for thousands of years as planned. Then, the measures that are about to be implemented now will not have much effect.


    And if Alleria and Sylvanas drive all the trolls in Zul''Aman out of the border of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas and exile them to Hinterland, then the realistic pressure on Hinterland today It is also conceivable.


    At that time, it was completely impossible for Quel''Danis alone to accept all the Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war. And with such a large number of prisoners of war, even if Quel''Danis wants to manage them, he will be unable to manage them.


    Because the population of dark pine trolls in Zul''Aman is too large, the exact number of Habayashi blood eagles is unknown, but it will definitely be more than the 300,000 high elves population of the Quel''Thalas high elves kingdom.


    How many high elves are there in Hinterland? There is only a population of more than 40,000 high elves, and the rest are human refugees, trolls, dwarves, goblins and other races.


    Maybe it will be better before the second war is completely over. But once the second war is over, first of all, the Wildhammer dwarves and Mezdra will all migrate to Eagle''s Nest Mountain, and the human refugees will be sent back to their original places by the Habayashi Blood Eagle. A small number of relatives of the human soldiers who followed him would be left in Hinterland.


    So how many people will there be in Hinterland under the jurisdiction of the high elves? If all the darkpine trolls of Zul''Aman, men, women, and children, were exiled here...


    Habayashi Blood Eagle has a headache when he thinks about this matter, because he can''t imagine how to manage so many Zul''Aman trolls with such a small population base and a much smaller army than the population base...


    And now even ghosts don''t know how many Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war will come over by then, 400,000, 500,000, 600,000, or 700,000? Not to mention management, Habayashi Blood Eagle had a headache when he thought of the crowds all over the mountains and plains.


    The troll prisoners of war in Zul''Aman are different from the human refugees from various countries. The human refugees from various countries helped them when they were most difficult, helpless, and desperate. Most of them would be grateful to the high elves, as long as they don''t If you force them too much, they will never hold grudges against the high elves.


    But the troll prisoners of Zul''Aman were different. The two tribes had long been at odds with each other, and the feud that had been formed between the two tribes for thousands of years would not be resolved so easily. No matter how well and better the management is in the future, these Zul''Aman trolls will not change much their deep-rooted views on the high elves.


    "Hey! There are so many people, what a powerful force this is! If they can be used by me, that would be great!" Habayashi Xueying leaned on the back of the chair and murmured to himself with his eyes closed.


    To be honest, Habayashi Blood Eagle really hopes that such a large population and so much power can be used by the high elves, but can this be done?


    Habayashi Xueying leaned on the back of the chair and shook his head slightly, impossible! It''s impossible! Habayashi Blood Eagle quickly denied the possibility of this wonderful idea.


    Because Habayashi Blood Eagle thinks that it can achieve the best level, at most it can reach the level of never fighting with the Zul''Aman troll, but if it wants to turn an enemy into a friend or even use it for itself, the possibility is very small up.


    But for these dark pine trolls in Zul''Aman, it is impossible for Habayashi Blood Eagle to let them stay in Hinterland permanently in the future. He didn''t even allow human refugees from various countries with such a low risk factor to stay, so how could he allow so many Zul''Aman trolls with a higher risk factor to stay?


    But what if we don''t keep them? Habayashi Blood Eagle fell into deep thought again.


    He didn''t blame Alleria and Sylvanas for driving all the Zul''Aman troll prisoners to Hinterland, because Habayashi Bloodhawk also believed that these Zul''Aman trolls should have all been driven out of Quill. The border of the Elf Kingdom of Salas High.


    This time the war between the Quel''Thalas High Elf Kingdom and the Zul''Aman trolls, the Quel''Thalas High Elf Kingdom has obviously decided to solve the problem of the Zul''Aman trolls that has plagued the high elves for thousands of years. up.


    In order to avoid the sharpness of the orcs, and to let the main force of Zul''Aman''s troll army come out of the solid fortifications, the high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas adopted the war strategy of large detours suggested by Habayashi Bloodhawk .


    For the success of this battle plan, in order to lure the snake out of the hole, the Quel''Thalas High Elf Kingdom sacrificed half of its land, so it can be said that its determination is not strong enough.


    And to implement such a roundabout strategy that can almost be said to determine the fate of the country, and to give up half of the country as a battlefield, the prisoners captured since the wars over the years and in the early stages of this war will become a big trouble .


    Because during this period of time, the southern high elf ranger troop, which was mainly responsible for blocking, luring, and making big detours, had to move rapidly and constantly in the huge battlefield of the South Song Forest.


    The existence of prisoners of war will obviously only get in the way of the combat missions they are currently performing. How to deal with these prisoners of war has become a very urgent and realistic problem.


    But they don''t have many choices. One is to kill them on the spot, the other is to transport them back to the north, and the third is to send them to Hinterland. No matter which method they choose, it is absolutely impossible for any troll prisoner of war to remain alive in the South Eversong Forest.


    But the first method is massacres. Whether this will cause the distortion of the soldiers'' human nature will not be said for the time being, but it will definitely make the soldiers of the Zul''Aman troll army resist more intensely and desperately in the future. Because not surrendering is death, surrendering is also death, so it is better to resist desperately.


    The second method is to transport it back to the north of the kingdom. This method is indeed feasible. However, in this war, in order to make room for the huge predetermined battlefield, all the high-level management civilians on the man¡¯s side have been transferred to the north. A large number of newly relocated southern civilians must have also brought huge damage to all aspects of the northern kingdom. pressure.


    If a large number of troll prisoners of war are added, the pressure on the north of the kingdom can be imagined. If it is not handled properly, it may even affect the transfer of the northern army of the kingdom in the future. Therefore, the third option was to be transported to Xantlan, which became the first choice of the southern ranger legions such as Alleria and Cirvanas who were fighting.


    At least when they were transported to Hinterland, they didn''t have to worry about anything, and they didn''t have to allocate troops to guard the prisoners of war, but this was a headache for Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "It seems that I have to find a place for these troublesome guys." Habayashi Xueying opened his eyes and said to himself.


    Because Habayashi Blood Eagle thought of a good place to go, that place is Harquero Island in Stranglethorn Valley. The High Elf Kingdom of Quel''Thalas is at the northernmost point of the Eastern Continent, and the Isle of Harkel''iro just happens to be the southernmost point of the continent.


    And Lin Xueying wanted to send all the Zul''Aman troll battle axes that might come in these dramas to Harquero Island in Stranglethorn Valley. The place is big enough and flat enough, and there is a big mountain in the middle.


    As long as these troll prisoners of war in Zul''Aman are obedient and obedient like these human refugees now, they can completely develop it like the current Xinghai Plain, or even better, self-reliance to support themselves is completely No problem.


    Even if they are disobedient, as long as they control the boat well, they will not be able to make any waves on the island, let alone pose any threat to Xuntland.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t want to starve all the troll prisoners of Zul''Aman to death, or leave them all there.


    Another important reason why he chose to be there was that it was close enough to Booty Treasure Coast, and the usual food and supplies could be purchased from Changpao Bay and then shipped directly to Harquero Island.


    But after throwing all the Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war to Haguero Island, who should be sent to manage the Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war and have the ability to lead those prisoners to develop Haguero Island? This has become a problem that Habayashi Blood Eagle must consider in advance.


    Habayashi Xueying was bored in the conference room for a long time, and also thought about a lot of problems alone.


    In the end, he decided that the troll problem should still be managed by the trolls. Because he remembered that he had promised Xiethorn, Evilfang, Brokentooth and Zujia to let them all be chiefs.


    That being the case, isn''t this an opportunity for them?


    The reason why the Zul''Aman trolls are powerful and able to threaten the kingdom of the high elves of Quel''Thalas is not because they are so powerful, nor because their magic is so powerful, but because they have a large enough population!

 v2 Chapter 742：

    (It''s not over, I''ll revise after working overtime) Since the Xiezhi trolls have an advantage due to their large population, the Habayashi Blood Eagle will find a way to eliminate their advantage. As for the head of the Xiezhi troll armed police, what he told him that the troll tribe can absorb members of other tribes gave him a lot of inspiration.


    He felt that he could try to let the four of them, Evil Thorn, Evil Fang, Broken Tooth and Zuga, divide up all future Zul''Aman Darkpine troll prisoners of war.


    In this way, I can fulfill my original promise to let them be chiefs, and at the same time, after breaking up these Zul''Aman dark pine trolls and dividing them into four parts, no matter what happens to them in the future, they will no longer pose too much threat to the high elves, unless The four of them joined forces to rebel.


    But Habayashi Xueying thinks this possibility is too small!


    Besides, if Xiethorn, Evil Fang, Broken Tooth and Zujia all want to be chieftains, it is definitely impossible for Habayashi Blood Eagle to let them be chieftains here in the Hinterlands! Then there can only be one place, and that is Harquero Island.


    "Divided into four parts..." Habayashi Xueying tapped his finger on the table again, he was thinking about those evil giant model armed policemen.


    He thought that since Xiethorn, Broken Tooth, Evil Fang, and Zujia had been given four chiefs, what should those Xiezhi troll armed police do? You can''t favor one over another! After all, those armed policemen have done a lot for themselves...


    Is it necessary to break up these dark pine troll prisoners of Zul''Aman into dozens? Divided into dozens of chiefs? But if it is divided like this, it will really completely form a mess.


    Such a state of disunity would surely no longer pose a fatal threat to themselves, Quel''Thalas, or all the high elves, but could they gain a firm foothold on Harquero Island?


    Harquero Island is located in the Stranglethorn Valley area, which is different from the peace and stability of Hinterland. Stranglethorn Valley can be said to be the most chaotic area in the entire eastern continent of Azeroth.


    There are various pirate groups openly running amok at sea, and trolls and goblin consortiums of several forces on land are also hostile to each other and plunder each other.


    The evil thorns, the evil teeth, the broken teeth, Zu Jia and the armed policemen of the evil branch trolls escorted a large number of Zul''Aman dark pine troll prisoners of war. , or even unable to gain a foothold.


    Because no matter how chaotic the original situation in Stranglethorn Valley is, no matter how chaotic it is, it is actually just a few major forces among them fighting each other. And if there is a sudden addition of a large foreign force, it will definitely attract the attention of all parties in Stranglethorn Valley. At that time, what kind of reaction will those large forces in Stranglethorn Valley that are pouring into each other make?


    "Well... I have to think carefully about this matter before making a decision!" Habayashi Xueying said to himself: "There is still time, no rush! I can still think about it for a while, and for the time being, it is still according to today''s meeting Decide to do it!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thought about it for four days at the seaside pier, and waited for four days, but Habayashi Blood Eagle finally didn''t make up his mind what to do.


    But on this day, the three of them, Slanting Thorn, Evil Fang, and Broken Tooth, were already driving three gunboats, escorting a dozen high elf civilian ships from Sharantis Island that were full of Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war. The ship has sailed into the port of Hinterland Seaside Plain Wharf.


    There are many prisoners of war in this group of Zul''Aman trolls. After all, they are the prisoners of Zul''Aman trolls captured in wars over the years! Only the people who got off the boat alone, Habayashi Xueying estimated that there would be no less than 15,000 people. And I heard from the evil thorns that there is still a part left on Sharantis Island, because the fleet''s carrying capacity is not enough, so it must be transported in two parts.


    Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle had to put down everything and was busy with a large group of officials for three whole days before he could settle the basic matters of the Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war first.


    Because Habayashi Blood Eagle has not finally considered the issue of all Zul''Aman prisoners of war, Habayashi Blood Eagle used the holiday as an excuse to let the three of them, Xie Thorn, Evil Fang, and Broken Tooth, and all the sailors of the three gunboats go ashore to rest, or Back to the residence to rest.


    On the one hand, the Habayashi Blood Eagle recognized that the three of them, Evil Thorn, Evil Fang, and Broken Tooth, and their subordinates, when they were helping Cirvanas withdraw from the Southern Eversong Forest to disperse the high elf civilians, were indeed the ones who climbed up and down the ravine every day. Fortunately.


    Now that they are back, it is indeed right to give them a rest and vacation time. No matter what, in the matter of evacuating the high elf civilians scattered in Nanyongge forest, the evil thorns, evil teeth, and broken teeth can be regarded as hard work.


    On the other hand, Habayashi Blood Eagle closely watched the arrival of this large number of Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war, which had an impact in various aspects. Every day, I read the documents in detail and listened to the secret reports of the second standing legion of the Quel''Danis high elves.


    As for the next batch of Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war, Habayashi Blood Eagle still thinks to observe for a few days first, and wait for this batch of prisoners of war to be arranged properly, and see if the situation is stable before going back far away!


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle temporarily left the evil thorns, evil teeth, and broken teeth. The purpose was not just to let them rest, but in fact, there was another intention to keep them to prevent accidents.


    Fortunately, after waiting for a few days, under the watchful eye of Habayashi Blood Eagle, these batches of Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war were taken away one after another by officials from different management departments. And in the process of the specific delegation arrangement, there was no confusion at all, and it wasn''t until this time that Habayashi Xueying felt a little relieved.


    The obedience of this group of Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war did not make Habayashi Blood Eagle feel particularly surprised. Because Habayashi Blood Eagle believes that the main reason for the obedience of this group of Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war is that most of them are troll prisoners of war captured before, and they are used to the physical injuries of prisoners of war.


    If this batch of Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war were just captured, then the situation should be different. The new prisoners'' inability to adapt to their new identities is only one of the reasons. Oman is in a dominant form of attack on the high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas, and they must still have illusions about being rescued.


    A few days later, Habayashi Blood Eagle received reports from various departments that accepted the Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war as labor.


    All the reports are almost the same, nothing more than saying that this group of prisoners of war has alleviated the labor shortage problem in various places to a certain extent, but the effect of the use of labor by these Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war is not satisfactory.


    Because this group of people are so good at doing foreign work, managing one of them is more tiring than managing the previous ten people. You have to keep an eye on them all the time.


    Seeing such a report, Habayashi Xueying just smiled, and did not give any excessive instructions. He always only wrote five words: Find a way by yourself!


    Such a result has long been expected by Habayashi Xueying. It is normal for the prisoners of war not to work hard but to do foreign work.


    After all, it is free labor, so it would be nice to be able to work for you, what else do you want! You should be thankful that others don''t riot and kill people. On the contrary, if the troll prisoners of war are working hard for you, then you should pay attention.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons. If the troll prisoners of war, who are free laborers, work for you seriously, then either it means there is danger, or it must mean that they must have plans.


    Due to the grinding labor of the Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war, various labor departments believe that more manpower should be needed, and they also believe that they should be allowed to use more stringent methods to deal with those Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war. These methods even It is possible outside the laws and regulations.


    In other words, they don''t treat those Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war as human beings now. And among the people who made these demands, there are still many who are evil talents and troll armed policemen.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle would of course agree to such a request. What he was most afraid of was the sympathy of the Xiezhi troll armed police and the alliance with the Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war. Now this is the result that Habayashi Blood Eagle wants to see the most.


    For this reason, Habayashi Blood Eagle specially issued a city lord order, and issued this city lord order quickly and publicly. This city lord''s order specially issued by Habayashi Blood Eagle specifically emphasized that all prisoners of war within the jurisdiction of Tranquel''Danis, except those with amnesty orders, are not protected by Quel''Danis'' laws.


    The commander in front looked at it, and the one who came to report the letter was scolded, why are you still standing there? Don''t hurry to keep up with them.


    The victim Liang Qibing who reported the letter was stunned for a moment before suddenly realizing it, and usually withdrew him to catch up with the wolf cavalry squadron that had run out to support.


    I was so **** off, one was more tender than the other, no matter how stubborn they were, they were always shut down by the forwards. After saying an angry word, they turned around and shouted behind them that they all speeded up.


    Following his shout, the long line quickly got rid of their previous sluggishness, and all the seats began to trot in small steps.


    Now that the commander in front of the victim has not even received the signal of encountering the enemy, naturally he will not make a big fuss. The troops are advancing at full speed. Accidents may occur.


    That''s right, a squadron was sent, and the main striker behind them is also speeding up, what should I do? The owl ranger withdrew the eyes of the beast, and said to the leader of the night walker beside him.


    Also, the leader of the Nightwalker sighed in disappointment and said that there is no other way, we had to retreat, let¡¯s sprinkle some gadgets on the road, don¡¯t let them go too fast, do they have death knights to follow.


    The death knights are all hanging behind the main line of the front line, the owl ranger said.


    Where did those Shuanglang Rangers take those orcs? The nightcrawler leader asked another owl ranger.


    Another owl ranger who was using the eyes of the beast to track the two rangers, Wen Yan, immediately interrupted the guidance of the eye of the beast spell and said, you are 1 km away, but they haven''t stopped yet.


    The leader of the Nightwalker scratched his head and said with some admiration. These skinny people are really brave, suddenly he laughed again and said, but since they have already jumped into the pit, we can''t make them climb out of the pit again.


    That''s right, do you mean that the two-man ranger won''t be able to deal with them? The women around him said it''s impossible to be strange, all 10 of them are senior rangers.


    I''m not worried about them, I''m worried how much time we can''t delay this squadron of orc wolf cavalry? The leader of the Night Walker said distressedly, these orcs are not good at it, if the Shuanglang Rangers still can''t figure it out, and we can''t hold back, let these guys who fell into the pit run away again.


    Then our deputy team leader opened his mouth to speak.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of the night walker rolled his eyes, but he had another idea. He pulled the ranger team over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    That''s right, it''s not good, he said in embarrassment about the vice-captain of the Shuanglang Ranger.


    It''s all right, if they talk about you, you can say that the leader of the Sylvanas Legion wants to take a written test, and then go back to the written test, so that they don''t dare to make trouble, the leader of the night walker smiled and patted Team Fulin on the shoulder and said .


    However, the commander of the Sylvanas Legion didn''t give an order, and the forest guards were still a little worried.


    You are stupid, the leader of the night walker scolded, although they are the slightest of the legion leader, do you really think they dare to go to the legion leader for verification? Alright, alright, since you are afraid of something, you can push it on me, and say that I received the show, and it''s the army commander''s order to finish it.


    This is fine, Team Fulin smiled and immediately agreed.


    Seeing that the vice-captain agreed so quickly, you, the leader of the Nightwalker team, quickly reacted. You are good enough at calculating. Are you saying that you have been waiting for my words all this time?


    The deputy team leader, the West School doctor, ignored the words of the leader of the night walker, but turned around to greet the 10 mountain divisions. After the night walker, he grabbed an owl ranger and taught him to leave. Let''s go after the two rangers.


    Seeing Team Fulin leading a small team of dark night walks in the woods, UU Reading After shuttling for a while, they disappeared from sight, and the leader of the dark night walkers was itchy. When he turned his head, he saw the remaining high elf rangers smiling round their mouths, so he couldn''t help cursing, "Hurry up and kill those iron puppets on the road, what are they all waiting for, waiting for the orcs to come?" Drive you away?


    All the high elf rangers dispersed after hearing this, but in the process of dispersing, someone finally couldn''t help but let out a startled sound.


    More than 100 wolf cavalry led by the squadron leader of the human wolf cavalry hijacked together and saw two wolf cavalry parked in the middle of the road.


    When the two wolf cavalrymen heard the sound of troops galloping from behind, they looked back. When they saw that it was the reinforcements sent by the main force, they seemed to be greatly relieved, and the expressions on their faces were also relaxed. a lot of.


    The beneficiary, Squadron Leader Lang Qibing, knew there was no danger when he saw the two of them, because one of them was holding a signal transmitter, but they didn''t launch it now.


    Where is your captain? When the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron ran to the two young men, he stopped and asked the wolf.

 v2 Chapter 743：

    (I haven''t finished writing yet, I''m rushing to reward) Half-sized young pigs and even adult pigs will only need to be uniformly changed at that time. It won''t take long. The steel torrent of the ranger legions will take shape, and the idea of ????a strong army of Habayashi Blood Eagle Also achieved more than half.


    So how could Habayashi Blood Eagle adopt Gaddiva''s suggestion to narrowly kill a group of piglets because of the current minor difficulties?


    "Little piggy must not be killed!" Habayashi Xueying said resolutely: "Let''s do it! Archmage Gaddiva, please calculate the total needs of the various legion troops of Quel''Thalas and the ranger army of Hinterland After the amount, half of the total stars will be reserved as a reserved supplement.


    When the number is enough, kill all those ordinary breeding sows or use other methods to deal with them! The first generation of hybrid pets is just a transitional pet. Only the second or third generation of pets will be the most ideal stereotyped generation. It is time for us to select the best and cultivate a new generation of pets. "


    "I don''t know how to deal with it!" Who knows that Gaddiva always shook his head.


    "..." Habayashi Xueying was too stunned to speak.


    Yulin Xueying said in his heart: This is the point of the talk,...he still told me that he didn''t know how to deal with it? ...How old-fashioned it must be to do this...! If you give your breeding farm a chance to make money, you won''t appreciate it! ...you...you all study things, you are stupid!


    It''s not that I don''t give you a chance, it''s that you don''t want this chance yourself! Yubayashi Xueying didn''t know in his heart whether these research-oriented scholars should praise them for their ability to collect money, or scold them for being obsolete.


    There are quite a few ordinary breeding sows that will be eliminated. Even if they were all slaughtered, it would be a lot of money to sell them for meat! Moreover, the age of these sows is not short, and the leather is also very good for armor making, and the price will be relatively high.


    And even the selling point is not far away, just find someone in the artisan area of ??Quel''Dannis City, why are these people so inflexible? Are you saying this is stupid? Habayashi Blood Eagle was almost speechless at their stubbornness.


    This amount of money is not too small for the current Habayashi Blood Eagle, and it will have little effect without it, but even for a great mage like Gaddiva, this amount of money should not be considered too small.


    "Okay! Master Gaddiva, let''s do this! If the number of hybrid piglets in one generation is enough, then you can tell me, and I will send someone to deal with it!" Habayashi Xueying had to sigh and said.


    However, just as he finished speaking, he quickly changed his mind: "Um... no, no!" Habayashi Xueying suddenly shook his head and said: "I don''t know if I have time to deal with this matter at that time... like this , Grand Master Gaddiva, you go back first, and then I will arrange special staff to go, and ask you to make a special trip to deal with this matter, okay?"


    "Of course, as long as you settle this matter, Lord City Master, I don''t care how to deal with it." Gaddiva said.


    "So...do you have anything else to do? Master Gaddiva?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes!" Kathdiva said.


    "Let''s talk! If there is any problem, we will solve it together!" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is also very strange, besides this matter, what else can there be to bother him at the wild boar breeding farm?


    "It''s about the crampon bear!" Gaddiva said, "Our institute has submitted a document before, but there has been no response."


    "Oh... that''s the thing!" Habayashi Xueying remembered that he had indeed read a document about crampon bears handed over by the wild boar breeding farm some time ago.


    But this crampon bear is not in the hands of someone else, but in the hands of the third lady, Vereesa. If that chick disagrees with Gaddiva''s lobbying, will she agree with her own lobbying?


    To be honest, Habayashi Blood Eagle is not sure about this matter at all. The temper of this third lady is even more stubborn than her elder sister and second sister, Yulin Xueying has no confidence to persuade her.


    "I did see the injury report..." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "My lord, we have worked **** this matter for a long time, but no matter what we say, that little girl just doesn''t agree with our suggestion.


    Lord City Master, you have to help us finish this matter no matter what. What we lack the most as a bear pet is a good breeding male bear. This is the only best breeding bear we can find so far! "Jade Diva said hastily.


    Habayashi Xueying thought to himself, how could I not know what you said? I **** want to solve this problem more than you guys, but isn''t it me who has nothing to do? I have already gone to the war office, so why wait until today for you to come to me?


    "Master Gaddiva, I''m afraid this matter is a bit difficult to handle..." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "My lord, if you can''t even say that this matter is difficult to handle, then I''m afraid no one can handle it." Gaddiva said, it seems that he insisted on Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Uh... Grand Master Gaddiva... You have been lobbying for such a long time and it can be done... I''m afraid I will not have any good results!" Habayashi Xueying touched his nose very unconfidently Said.


    "My lord, aren''t you the little girl''s brother-in-law? How can it be difficult for you to do this?" Gaddiva said.


    "This..., what does this have to do with her brother-in-law?" Yulin Xueying whispered.


    "How come it doesn''t matter?" Gaddiva asked strangely.


    "Master Gaddiva, you don''t know...that Y head is very stubborn..." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "It''s because the little girl is too stubborn and we can''t persuade her, so we came to ask the city lord to come forward to lobby!" Gaddiva said.


    "..." Habayashi Blood Eagle was silent for a while, "Okay! Master Gaddiva, I will try my best to find a way for this matter!"


    "Then thank you so much, Lord City Master!" Gaddiva and the few archmages who came with him smiled when they heard that Habayashi Blood Eagle promised to find a way to do it, as if the matter had been done. generally.


    "Grand Master Gaddiva, you don''t have to thank you so fast!" Habayashi Xueying was almost sweating, and he just promised them to find a way to do it, but he didn''t say that it would definitely be done!


    These old scholars are stubborn, as long as they believe in something, they will be very serious, so Habayashi Xueying thinks that it is necessary to explain things clearly to them.


    "That... I can only say that I will try my best to do it, and I don''t know if it will be successful." Habayashi Xueying hastily added.


    "No! No! No! No!" Gaddiva waved his hands and said, "My lord, as long as you can do it with all your heart, then I believe you can do it.


    All right! We came here for these two things, and now that the matter is resolved, then, my lord, we will take our leave first. "


    Habayashi Xueying had no choice but to agree with them to go out.


    After everyone went out, Yubayashi Xueying secretly said in his heart: I have no confidence in myself, why do they have so much confidence in me?


    Could it be done if I do it? Live laughing! I''m not a god, how could I do what I want? They say that they can''t do it if they don''t want to, and if they want to do it with their heart...


    wrong! Oops! I was fooled! These old guys are so **** cunning and cunning! What does it mean to have confidence in Lao Tzu? Ghosts have confidence! Damn it, these old guys are trying to defeat Lao Tzu''s army, so I can''t do it if I don''t care about it!


    Oh shit! No wonder, no wonder I just promised them to find a way to do it, and they insisted that I can do it. No wonder they left in such a hurry as soon as I agreed!


    It turns out that these old guys are trying to gag me! They definitely don''t want to hear Lao Tzu''s other excuses. If the matter doesn''t get done, then they will have something to say!


    At that time, these old guys will definitely say that I have promised to complete this matter, and that I have done it with my heart, and the success should be done.


    If it can''t be done, it must be because I didn''t put my heart into it, and then they will ask themselves to find a way again and again. If you don''t want to find a way to do it, then you must be a person who doesn''t count...


    "The old traitor! The old traitor!" Habayashi Xueying gritted his teeth and said to himself: "I thought they were a group of honest and old-fashioned old scholars! I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that they were a group of old traitors like old gods Slippery old thing!"


    The commander in front looked at it, and the one who came to report the letter was scolded, why are you still standing there? Don''t hurry to keep up with them.


    The victim Liang Qibing who reported the letter was stunned for a moment before suddenly realizing it, and usually withdrew him to catch up with the wolf cavalry squadron that had run out to support.


    I was so **** off, one was more tender than the other, no matter how stubborn they were, they were always shut down by the forwards. After saying an angry word, they turned around and shouted behind them that they all speeded up.


    Following his shout, the long line quickly got rid of their previous sluggishness, and all the seats began to trot in small steps.


    Now that the commander in front of the victim has not even received the signal of encountering the enemy, naturally he will not make a big fuss. The troops are advancing at full speed. Accidents may occur.


    That''s right, a squadron was sent, and the main striker behind them is also speeding up, what should I do? The owl ranger withdrew the eyes of the beast, and said to the leader of the night walker beside him.


    Also, the leader of the Nightwalker sighed in disappointment and said that there is no other way, we had to retreat, let¡¯s sprinkle some gadgets on the road, don¡¯t let them go too fast, do they have death knights to follow.


    The death knights are all hanging behind the main line of the front line, the owl ranger said.


    Where did those Shuanglang Rangers take those orcs? The nightcrawler leader asked another owl ranger.


    Another owl ranger who was using the eyes of the beast to track the two rangers, Wen Yan, immediately interrupted the guidance of the eye of the beast spell and said, you are 1 km away, but they haven''t stopped yet.


    The leader of the Nightwalker scratched his head and said with some admiration. These skinny people are really brave, suddenly he laughed again and said, but since they have already jumped into the pit, we can''t make them climb out of the pit again.


    That''s right, do you mean that the two-man ranger won''t be able to deal with them? The women around him said it''s impossible to be strange, all 10 of them are senior rangers.


    I''m not worried about them, I''m worried how much time we can''t delay this squadron of orc wolf cavalry? The leader of the Night Walker said distressedly, these orcs are not good at it, if the Shuanglang Rangers still can''t figure it out, and we can''t hold back, let these guys who fell into the pit run away again.


    Then our deputy team leader opened his mouth to speak.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of the night walker rolled his eyes, but he had another idea. He pulled the ranger team over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    That''s right, it''s not good, he said in embarrassment about the vice-captain of the Shuanglang Ranger.


    It''s all right, if they talk about you, you can say that the leader of the Sylvanas Legion wants to take a written test, and then go back to the written test, so that they don''t dare to make trouble, the leader of the night walker smiled and patted Team Fulin on the shoulder and said .


    However, the commander of the Sylvanas Legion didn''t give an order, and the forest guards were still a little worried.


    You are stupid, the leader of the night walker scolded, although they are the slightest of the legion leader, do you really think they dare to go to the legion leader for verification? Alright, alright, since you are afraid of something, you can push it on me, and say that I received the show, and it''s the army commander''s order to finish it.


    This is fine, Team Fulin smiled and immediately agreed.


    Seeing that the vice-captain agreed so quickly, you, the leader of the Nightwalker team, quickly reacted. You are good enough at calculating. Are you saying that you have been waiting for my words all this time?


    The deputy team leader, the West School doctor, ignored the words of the leader of the night walker, but turned around to greet the 10 mountain divisions. After the night walker, he grabbed an owl ranger and taught him to leave. Let''s go after the two rangers.


    Watching the Fulin team lead a small group of dark night walks in the woods, shuttled for a while, and then disappeared from sight, the leader of the dark night walkers was very angry. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com When he turned around, he saw the remaining high elf rangers smiling, so he couldn''t help cursing, hurry up and kill those iron golems on the road, what are they all waiting for? Are the orcs coming to drive you away?


    All the high elf rangers dispersed after hearing this, but in the process of dispersing, someone finally couldn''t help but let out a startled sound.


    More than 100 wolf cavalry led by the squadron leader of the human wolf cavalry hijacked together and saw two wolf cavalry parked in the middle of the road.


    When the two wolf cavalrymen heard the sound of troops galloping from behind, they looked back. When they saw that it was the reinforcements sent by the main force, they seemed to be greatly relieved, and the expressions on their faces were also relaxed. a lot of.


    The beneficiary, Squadron Leader Lang Qibing, knew there was no danger when he saw the two of them, because one of them was holding a signal transmitter, but they didn''t launch it now.


    Where is your captain? When the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron ran to the two young men, he stopped and asked the wolf.


    I saw them at the turning point of the intersection, said one of the two wolf cavalrymen.

 v2 Chapter 744：

    Yubayashi Xueying grabbed Lilas who jumped up, and complained: "Can you keep your voice down? Did your teacher Thirteen tell you that a thief can yell like this?"


    "You really didn''t lie to me?" Lilas still had doubts about Habayashi Blood Eagle''s words.


    "I''m lying to you!" Habayashi Xueying tapped Lilas on the head, and cursed: "Where are so many suspicious people at such a young age?"


    "How many times have I told you, don''t hit me on the head!" Lilas covered his hit head and jumped away from Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Come here! Brat, why are you running so far?" Yubayashi Xueying frowned.


    "No! If you go, you hit me again." Lilas said while standing far away.


    "You don''t want to fight anymore?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes!" Lilas said.


    "Then come here!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "But! Get beaten in the past!" Lilas said.


    "You are so far away, how can we discuss things?" Habayashi Xueying said displeased.


    "That''s it!" Lilas said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was angry and funny.


    Ok! If you don''t want to come here, you can go there yourself! Who told me to ask him now? So Habayashi Blood Eagle took a step...


    "Stop! You...you are not allowed to come over!" Seeing Yubayashi Blood Eagle walking towards him, Lilas pointed at Yubayashi Blood Eagle and shouted in fright.


    "But how do you talk in the past?" Habayashi Xueying laughed angrily.


    "That''s it! Anyway, you are not allowed to come over, if you want to come over, I will run away!" Lilas tensed up, ready to run away at any time.


    "..." Habayashi Xueying saw that he was really ready to run away, so he really didn''t dare to force him too much, otherwise this brat would sprint and then sneak. It''s really not that easy.


    "Okay! Say it like this, let''s say it like this!" Habayashi Xueying said compromised.


    "..." Habayashi Xueying then opened and closed his mouth at Lilas, seeming to say something.


    "Speak louder! I can''t hear what you''re saying!" Lilas saw Habayashi Blood Eagle''s mouth open and close, but couldn''t hear Habayashi Blood Eagle''s voice, so he said.


    Yubayashi Xueying frowned, and said another sentence, but his voice was still not loud.


    Lilas seemed to hear some voices intermittently, but he still couldn''t hear what Habayashi Blood Eagle said, so Lilas shouted again: "Speak louder, who can hear you so softly?"


    "Stinky boy! We are discussing to be a thief, how can we be so loud?" Habayashi Xueying scolded angrily.


    Lilas heard this and heard it clearly.


    "Then...then I should come closer?" Lilas said hesitantly.


    "Closer!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    Lilas approached cautiously, but...but he only took half a step but stopped.


    "Brat, come closer! What''s the difference between this and just now?" Habayashi Xueying scolded.


    "It''s half a step closer!" Lilas said.


    "Come closer, what are you afraid of? Could it be that I can eat you?" Habayashi Xueying scolded again.


    "Okay! I''ll take another half step closer!" Lilas said and took another half step forward cautiously.


    "..." Habayashi Xueying watched Lilas move half a step cautiously, and Habayashi Xueying was happy. Seeing him making concessions so hard, this brat didn''t know how much he would concede! Co-authoring two concessions adds up to such a small step.


    "Stinky boy, you bitch! Can''t you walk a bit faster? What kind of lotus steps does a big man take? Are you shy? Go further, this is still too far, you can''t even hear me!" Yu Linxue Eagle laughed.


    Lilas looked up at Habayashi Blood Eagle, and then said defensively: "It''s not safe to get any closer!"


    "I don''t do anything to you, what''s the matter? Come on, don''t be dawdling, we can''t talk too loudly about the things we discussed!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Okay! Then I''ll go one step further..." Lilas said eagerly.


    "Do you still want a rare pet? Take three steps!" Habayashi Xueying scolded.


    "Three steps?" Lilas immediately stopped the steps he was about to take, because he felt that it would be too dangerous to approach three steps, so he hesitated again and again.


    "Hurry up, I''m very busy!" Habayashi Xueying urged, he couldn''t let Lilas think too much, this little devil is really too careful.


    Lilas looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle again, and then at his position, but he still didn''t take a step.


    "Stinky boy! You don''t want to come here! Okay! I really won''t ask you for this matter. I will let Shisan handle it. Everything you know is taught by Shisan. He must be better than you! Rare I won''t give you the battle pet anymore, I''ll give it to someone else." Habayashi Xueying pretended to leave.


    "Brother-in-law..." Lilas thought that Habayashi Blood Eagle was about to leave, so he hurriedly called out. In a hurry, I unknowingly took a few steps forward...


    "Ah!" Lilas suddenly exclaimed.


    Because he found out that he had been fooled, he just took two steps unknowingly in a hurry, but Habayashi Xueying took advantage of his distraction and used the escape technique to flash to Lilas'' side in an instant.


    When Lilas found out, it was too late to escape, because the back collar of Lilas had been grabbed by Habayashi Blood Eagle, and he was lifted up by Habayashi Blood Eagle and left with two feet. At this moment, even if he has great ability, it is useless.


    "Stinky boy! Run! I told you to run, now you run!" Habayashi Xueying slapped Lilas on the buttocks and cursed: "You little brat also came to play tricks on brother-in-law and me? It''s the other way around!"


    "Put me down! Let me down!" Lilas shouted while being lifted up in the air.


    "Are you still running?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Stop running! Stop running! Let me down!" Lilas shouted.


    "Don''t let it go! I''ll just carry you around the temple area, and let others see you making a fool of yourself!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Don''t! Brother-in-law, you can''t do this! If you do this, I really won''t be able to mess around in the future!" Lilas exclaimed.


    "You still know that you can''t get along like this!" Yulin Xueying smiled and said, "Stinky boy, don''t do this with me again, or I will really take you out to parade someday."


    "Got it! Got it! Brother-in-law, let me go, I won''t dare anymore." Lilas begged for mercy.


    "That''s right!" Habayashi Xueying put Lilas down, and then said: "Sit down, don''t run, and don''t think about tricks. Tell you, I have at least dozens of ways to deal with you kid, so You better be honest with me."


    This time Liras really didn''t dare to run away, and really sat on the grass obediently.


    Seeing that Lilas didn''t run away, Habayashi Xueying also sat down next to Lilas. Unexpectedly, when Lilas saw that he was also sitting down, he quietly moved his buttocks away.


    Habayashi Xueying naturally noticed his small movements, but he didn''t care. He also changed the direction of sitting and sat cross-legged facing Lilas.


    Lilas saw Habayashi Xueying sitting like this, but he began to look around again.


    "Stinky boy, what are you looking at!" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Let me see if there is anyone nearby!" Lilas said, "If you caught me just now and let others see it, it would be a big embarrassment."


    "Don''t worry, there''s no one around!" Yulin Xueying said with a smile: "Boy, sit down and don''t make trouble! I have business to tell you!"


    "Are you going to steal chickens again?" Lilas said, "No one raises chickens near the temple area!"


    "Are we just going to steal chickens?" Habayashi Xueying laughed, "Can''t we do other things?"


    "Other things? What else is it?" Lilas didn''t know what else Habayashi Blood Eagle would ask him to do besides stealing chickens with him.


    "Serious business!" Yulin Xueying said: "Do you want to help your eldest sister and second sister? Do you want to make your own contribution to the high elves?"


    "Of course I want to! Are you going to fight?" Lilas said happily, but shook his head again in a blink of an eye and said, "Hmph! You lied to me again! I am still a child now, and the eldest sister and second sister will definitely not let me go!"


    "I didn''t tell you to go to war!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then what can I do as a child? The third sister is older than me and also worse than me. You should go to the third sister!" Lilas said.


    "No! If your third sister agrees, I won''t come to you. So now only you can do this, and no one else can do it!" Yulin Xueying said.


    "What is that?" Lilas didn''t believe it at all. He said in his heart: Come to lie to me again? I can do things that you adults can''t do as a child? snort! This time I won''t be fooled by you again!


    "It''s your third sister''s big white bear." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Third sister''s big pyrene?" Lilas asked strangely: "What happened to third sister''s big pyrene? Did it bite someone else?"


    "No!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "Do you think your third sister''s big white bear is different from other people''s bears?"


    "Different?" Lilas tilted his head and thought for a while, then said, "It''s bigger than other bears!"


    "That''s it?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "And?... Its claws are sometimes icy." Lilas said again.


    "What else?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked again.


    "Anything else?" Lilas glanced at Habayashi Blood Eagle strangely, seeing that Habayashi Blood Eagle''s eyes surprised him.


    Lilas thought for a while, but he felt that apart from the two points he just said, there seemed to be nothing: "It seems... gone!" Lilas said.


    "Your third sister''s big white bear is not an ordinary beast, it is a rare and rare beast, do you know what is rare?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    Lilas shook his head.


    "Well...that''s...it''s just rare, anyway, it''s terrible! It''s just worse than other bears." Yubayashi Xueying suddenly didn''t know how to explain this problem, so he had to say so vaguely .


    "Oh!" Lilas heard it, but he just let out a nonchalant oh.


    The third sister¡¯s great white bear is worse than other bears, and other white bears, black energy, and grizzly bears that are neither white nor black can¡¯t beat it, and they are afraid of it. Lars has known this for a long time, so now I listen, There wasn''t much reaction either.


    "As for me... oh... it''s your elder sister and second sister who really hope that all the uncles, aunts and rangers in Quel''Thalas can have a fierce battle bear like your third sister to fight." Habayashi Blood Eagle said in a persuasive manner. : "But, such a rare and rare great pyrenes is only your third sister, so what should we do?" Yulin Xueying asked.


    "Yes! So what should I do? I want it too! But there is only one..." Lilas also said.


    "Then do you want to help your eldest sister and second sister?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    "I want to! But how can I help? Go and steal the big white bear of the third sister? But the third sister only has one..." Lilas said in bewilderment: "If we steal the big white bear, then... the third sister will also Will be sad!" Lilas obviously didn''t want to make his third sister sad.


    "Of course we can''t steal your third sister''s big pyrenes. The only rare big pyrenes is your third sister''s. It''s your third sister''s pet, and no one can steal it."


    Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "But we can let that big pyrene bear give birth to a lot of children, and then send those big pyrene bear children back to Quel''Thalas, wouldn''t it be all right?"


    "Brother-in-law, you made a mistake. The third sister said that the big white bear is male, and it cannot have children!" Lilas laughed.


    "Why can''t the male one have children? Just let him be the father bear!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Brother-in-law, do you mean to help Third Sister''s big white bear find its mother bear?" Lilas laughed.


    "Hmm! Just help it find bear mothers!" Habayashi Xueying laughed and said: "Help it find many, many bear mothers, so that it can give birth to many, many bear children!"


    "Haha! This is fun!" Lilas became happy: "Brother-in-law, how should we do it?"


    "We think it''s fun, but your third sister won''t let it!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Why not? Wouldn''t it be great to let the big white bear have many children?" Lilas didn''t understand why the third sister would not agree to such a good thing.


    "I don''t know what your third sister thinks, UU Reading I went to ask your third sister, but she kicked her out of the house." Yulin Xueying said depressedly: "So the two of us only You can do it secretly! You can¡¯t let your third sister know.¡±


    "Secretly? How secretly?" Lilas asked curiously.


    "Didn''t you often steal chickens to feed your third sister''s big pyrene bear? Can you trick that big white bear out while your third sister is away?" Yulin Xueying asked.


    "Okay! That big white bear doesn''t attack me, as long as I feed it, it will play with me!" Lilas said.


    "Then it''s easy to handle. You are responsible for deceiving your third sister''s big white bear, and then my brother-in-law can handle the rest." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "But... there are no chickens now, and no one in our temple area raises chickens." Lilas suddenly said mysteriously: "But brother-in-law, I know where there are chickens outside the temple area, shall we steal chickens tonight? "


    "Stealing the chicken?" Black lines began to hang down from Yubayashi Xueying''s head again! Can this brat''s character of being a thief really not be changed? Headache! This is not a good thing.

 v2 Chapter 745：

    (There are still a few hundred words left, and I am catching up) Of course, Habayashi Blood Eagle did not let Lilas steal the chicken in the end, let alone be a thief with Lilas like he did in Sarantis Island. At that time, it will be a large piece of frozen meat taken out of the freezer for Lilas to feed the crampon bear.


    Lilas promised Habayashi Blood Eagle to sneak the crampon bear to the place designated by Habayashi Blood Eagle while Vereesa was not paying attention, but he had a request. This request was that Habayashi Blood Eagle must also find him a rare beast in the future. pet.


    Originally, Lilas also wanted a rare bear war pet, but now it is really hard to find a rare bear war pet. At least here in the eastern continent, it is basically difficult to find. Unless you arrive in Kalimdor, then Habayashi Blood Eagle may still be able to find one or two for the rare bear pet to give to Lilas.


    Fortunately, Lilas didn''t have to force the bear pet. When he knew that the rare bear pets were basically not found now, Lilas was only a little disappointed.


    But when Lilas heard that Habayashi Blood Eagle would find him a rare leopard battle pet, Lilas became happy and shouted for a white one.


    Habayashi Xueying was very curious, why Lilas insisted on getting a white battle pet. After questioning, I found out that Lilas'' reason was indeed very powerful.


    Because Alleria, Sylvanas, and Vereesa''s three sisters all took white battle pets, so he must also take white battle pets. sign. Therefore, he must also take the white rare battle pet, he said that only in this way is enough to attract attention.


    This request is actually a bit too much, because it is not easy to find him a battle pet in the Journey to the West, let alone Lilas, a stinky boy who wants to pick on hair?


    But this really didn''t bother Habayashi Blood Eagle, because he thought of Tiger King Bangalash in Stranglethorn Valley. Tiger King Gang Garash is a quest Jinying monster in the game, but it is actually not rare.


    Although he doesn''t always have some special skills like rare pets, but no matter what, other people are the Jinying Tiger King in the thorny drum! The identity is there! No matter how much water there is, there will not be much water!


    In Stranglethorn Vale, in addition to Tiger King Banglash, there is also a black, deep-throated cheetah named Balsera. That one is also the king among the deep-throated cheetahs in Stranglethorn Valley, and Yulin Bloodhawk has always wanted to catch it.


    But these two guys are both in the middle of the Stranglethorn Valley area, which belongs to the intersection area of ??each establishment. The situation is complicated, and violent incidents can be said to emerge in endlessly, so that Habayashi Blood Eagle has been unable to catch those two guys until now.


    In the game, the pets in Stranglethorn Vale, whether it is the tiger king Bangalash or the leopard king Balthera, actually neither of these two goods have any special skills.


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle was caught in the game before, the one he hated the most was Balsera. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have any special skills after you catch it, and it looks so ugly that it would be embarrassing to take it out for a walk. It would be better to catch an ordinary snow leopard under Ironforge.


    But now it is reality, at least others are also a leopard king! It''s also a guy with a name and surname. I don''t know if it will be better than that in the game after being caught.


    Judging from the names given to them by the trolls in Stranglethorn Valley, those two guys should not be weak, otherwise the king would be at the same level as bronze?


    In the game, after the player catches most of the pets, the pets will become a level of strength, but... this is not a game, and the evil is the evil after all.


    For example, the ice wolf, the ice melon bear, the grizzly bear that Linus died in battle... They didn''t lose their strength just because they became the ranger''s pets! On the contrary, because of the equipment tailor-made for them, they are stronger and more brutal in fighting people.


    But think about it, in the game, the damage of beasts of the same level is basically the same as that of the player. If the hunter does not cut off half of the damage after catching the baby, how can the profession be balanced? Who else can beat two people against one person!


    but! Hey hey hey! God Blizzard shouldn''t be able to control this place! Yubayashi Xueying secretly thought in his heart.


    After being separated from the little ghost leader Lilas, Habayashi Blood Eagle sent someone to find Gaddiva again. When Lilas took advantage of Veresa''s inattention, abducting the crampon bear secretly was only the first step in the plan, and how to collect **** within a limited time was the most important thing.


    And it''s not too early for Vereesa to discover it, at least it needs to go through multiple **** collections to store a sufficient amount of **** base for improving the population. If Vereesa discovered it prematurely, then... in short, it must be troublesome.


    Gaddiwa did not expect that Habayashi Blood Eagle would let people come to him so soon, but Gaddiwa did not think about the crampon bear, after all, their research institute has been lobbying for this matter for a long time None of them came to fruition.


    That little girl is really too stubborn, no matter what you say, you can''t move her, so Gaddiva doesn''t think that the city lord can finish that thing so quickly, he thinks that the city lord may have other things to do Looking for him, so Gaddiva dropped what he was doing and came alone.


    "My lord, why are you looking for me again so quickly? As expected of the crampon bear, you have already done it!" Gaddiva said half-jokingly as soon as he entered the office of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "It''s about the crampon bear!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "My lord, you really did it?" Gaddiva exclaimed in surprise.


    "Not yet..." Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and said.


    "Oh! I knew...," Gaddiva sighed, "That little girl from the Windrunner''s family is really too stubborn."


    "It''s not just stubborn? It''s just..." Habayashi Xueying couldn''t find a suitable adjective.


    The peaceful Habayashi Xueying felt that it was not enough to describe Veresa''s stubbornness, but he didn''t want to say it in front of outsiders because it was too much, after all, Veresa was also his sister-in-law! I can''t slander my sister-in-law behind the back of outsiders, otherwise if I let Aurelia know, then I will feel better.


    But when Yubayashi Xueying thought about what he said, Vereesa just refused to agree, and finally drove him out of the house roughly, so Yubayashi Xueying couldn''t help feeling angry, so he echoed.


    Gaddivar also saw the snow eagle in the rain forest, with an unhappy look on his face.


    "My lord, you won''t... You must have been kicked out with a broom by that little girl from Windrunner''s house!" Gaddiva said while holding back a smile.


    Although Gaddiwa tried his best to hold back his smile, Habayashi Blood Eagle could easily hear the gloating in Gaddiwa''s words.


    "I''m his brother-in-law, how could I be kicked out of the house by that little girl with a broom?" Habayashi Xueying is of course stubborn, he will definitely not admit that he was indeed kicked out of her by Vereesa with a broom family.


    "Oh... isn''t it..." Gaddiva didn''t believe it at all.


    "...When...Of course not!" Yulin Xueying said resolutely, but he failed to stick to his resolute and tough words, and soon his momentum collapsed in the second half of the sentence: "But...that little girl really rejected me proposal..."


    "Hehe!..." Gaddiva laughed with an expression that I understood.


    No matter how thick-skinned Habayashi Blood Eagle is, it is inevitable that his skin will be hot at this time.


    "That means you didn''t finish the matter with the crampon bear, did you?" Gaddiva asked.


    "...It''s... hard to say...," Habayashi Xueying said: "Whether it can be done or not is not yet a conclusion."


    "Oh?" Gaddiva came alive: "My lord, are you going to ask General Aurelia to come forward?"


    Gaddivar asked excitedly. He thought that this matter could only be done by members of the Windrunner family, and it must be done by the elders of the Windrunner family.


    "Aurelia and Cirvanas are not free right now!" Habayashi Bloodhawk also thought about asking Aurelia or Cirvanas to talk to Vereesa, but...


    "Now there is a big war breaking out in Quel''Thalas, and the heads of the Windrunner family are all fighting..." Habayashi Xueying sighed.


    "This war has a huge impact on Quel''Thalas, maybe this is also a war that will determine the final fate of the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas...so I don''t want them to be distracted by other things...I didn''t tell Aurelia has a little bit about the crampon bear..." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "That''s it!" Gaddiva was obviously disappointed: "Then why did the city lord call me here this time?" He asked.


    "It''s still about the crampon bear!" Habayashi Xueying said, "I couldn''t convince that little girl to make a film, but I convinced her younger brother Lilas."


    "The bully in the temple area?" Gaddiva asked in surprise.


    "You know him too?" Habayashi Xueying felt strange now. Habayashi Xueying didn''t expect that Lilas, a little devil, would be so famous. Even the old scholar Diwa knew Lilas, and he knew clearly that Lilas, a little devil, became a bully in the temple area .


    "How could it be possible that you don''t know? Every now and then, the old man of Sorens would be so **** off by that little guy." Gaddiva said with a gleeful smile, "It''s not that old man so **** off in Hinterland. For a little thing, only that little guy has the ability, so even if I don''t want to know, it''s a bit difficult!"


    "Does that little guy often provoke Soros?" Habayashi Xueying asked with great interest.


    "Who says it''s not?" Gaddiva laughed: "As long as Saurons leaves the temple area, then no one in the temple area will be able to control that little guy. As long as no one cares, that little guy, Every time, the temple area will definitely be messed up. Therefore, every time the old man Saurons returns, he will lose his temper again, and then chase that little guy''s **** everywhere."


    "What did that brat do to make old man Solons so angry every time?" Habayashi Xueying asked with a smile.


    "What else could it be? Of course it''s making trouble!" Gaddiva laughed and said, "Didn''t Sorens accept a group of children as students? Those children are very good and willing to study hard and recite those nonsensical magic theories, and they are also quiet. I have to settle down to meditate on accumulating the magical power. But the little overlord is a different kind. According to Sorens, it is difficult for the kid to stop for half a minute.


    Normally, when Sorens was in the temple area, that kid still knew how to restrain himself, but as soon as Sorens left the temple area, that kid would start to dominate there.


    You want to! Among a group of quiet and good students, let such a lawless monkey go in, who else can learn things quietly? But that little guy still has a little bit of strength, and all the students can''t beat him, so he can only be allowed to dominate there.


    As for the homework that Saurons left before leaving..." Gaddiva said with a smile: "It is said that after the bully came, those students never completed it again. "


    "..." There were countless black lines hanging from Yubayashi Xueying''s head: "This brat, I think his skin is itchy!" Yubayashi Xueying said through gritted teeth.


    This little devil really has gone against the sky, he was thrown into the temple area, and he was not allowed to follow Thirteen again, lest he learn a lot of nasty words from those vulgar sailors on the ship, and lose the nobles of the Windrunner family face.


    I just want to let him go to the old magic stick for a while, and learn more about the etiquette of nobles from those gentle and noble mages. UU Reading Unexpectedly, this stinky boy didn''t get close to the vermilion, the red is close to the ink, and the black, but instead, the good red was dyed into a vat of black by a piece of rat droppings from this stinky boy...


    Fortunately, the shouren didn''t let Xiu play. How long did he wait? The next morning, the shouren got married, and the commander received an order from the army headquarters.


    The victim''s legion headquarters attaches great importance to the intelligence of the commander in front of the victim, but the victim''s legion headquarters believes that it is not appropriate to ask for the assistance of the troll army. At least the victim''s legion should first occupy the eastern temple of the high elves before going to the ancestors A Manjun''s mother asks for help, so the situation will be better.


    The commander in front understands the meaning of the Legion Headquarters very well. They plan to show the power of the thin man to Zul''Amanjun, and then ask for assistance from the orc army. This will not only firmly hinder the confidence of our trolls, but also make their own side Take an active position.


    And the way to show power to Zu Aman Junguo is to be the fastest to be suspected, and quickly capture the eastern temple of Quel''Thalas, an important stronghold of the high-cold elves.


    The front commander accepted the order of the legion headquarters and started to act immediately, but because time has passed, the contract signed between the death knights and the demon has expired in more than a day, and yesterday''s 13 void walks have returned to the void.


    Commander Qian Feng had no choice but to order those death knights to summon more than a dozen void walkers to open the way.


    In the morning, the drizzle was still falling, and it merged into the forest, filled with dense fog. When Commander Qian Feng saw such a thick morning fog, he would think of the battle yesterday, and he would always feel vaguely in his heart. Jo felt a little worried. But this is the power of nature. The Taihu Lake Court is full of justice all the way to open the way, all the way to the thick fog.

 v2 Chapter 746：

    (Short of a few hundred words, in the process of drafting) "Of course, my lord. As long as you can improve the population of bear war pets, you can do whatever you want, and we will listen to you." Gaddiva said happily.


    "That''s good, then you all go back and prepare! How to collect enough essence water within a limited time depends on your ability." Habayashi Xueying nodded and said: "Not far from the residence of Vereesa At that place, I asked the green dragon to build a tree house, and then I will let Lilas abduct the crampon bear, and then the next thing is up to you."


    "I understand!" Gaddiva said with a smile: "My lord, as long as the crampon bear passes by, we all know what to do!"


    "It''s good if you know how to do it, so you don''t have to trouble me when you get it." Habayashi Xueying said: "It''s agreed, I won''t take care of things when the crampon bear arrives at the tree house, so you have to hurry up, and it''s best for you to have Plan to do it in a step-by-step manner, and don''t cause any trouble when the time comes.


    "Of course we know this," Gaddiva said.


    "Alright then! That''s all. If you have nothing else to do, then go back and prepare!" Habayashi Xueying issued the order to evict the guest.


    "Okay, my lord, then I will go back first." Gaddiva said and turned around, but quickly turned back and asked: "My lord, you haven''t said when to go..."


    "Wait for the notification when you are ready!" Habayashi Xueying said: "Now I have sent Lilas to Vereesa, let him live there for a while to dispel Vereesa''s vigilance After two days, I will send someone to deliver some pieces of meat to the tree house every day, so that Lilas can feed them to the crampon bears every day. When Vereesa completely relaxes her vigilance, we can start. Someone was sent to inform you."


    Gaddiva nodded in agreement and went out.


    The matter of the crampon bear will definitely not come to fruition so quickly now, it will take a while for Lilas to get acquainted with Veresa. Otherwise, as soon as he was driven away, Lilas passed by, so anyone would doubt the coincidence.


    But Liras is Vereesa''s younger brother after all, even if Vereesa has doubts now, it''s nothing, as long as she doesn''t get evidence for her, she can''t use a broom to drive her own brother out of the house, right?


    Now the main task of Lilas lurking is to try every means to bring Vereesa''s crampon bear out to play every day. As long as a period of time passes, when Vereesa relaxes her vigilance, things will be easier to handle in the future. At that time, even if Lilas took the crampon bear out to wander every day, it would be a matter of course.


    Therefore, Habayashi Xueying had no choice but to put aside the matter of the crampon bear and deal with other matters for the time being. As for when the crampon bear will start to act, it depends on when Lilas will be able to let Vereesa relax his vigilance.


    In addition, now that Quel''dan Salas has transferred so many Zul''Aman troll captives, there will always be many big and small things, and none of these things are obviously more urgent than the crampon bear, Habayashi Blood Eagle is not too afraid to relax its attention to those Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war.


    After another seven days, there was no incident on the seaside plain, and there was no news from Liras, but the three of them, Evil Thorn, Evil Tooth, and Broken Tooth, were transported from Sharantis Island again. A larger batch of Zul''Aman troll prisoners than the previous batch.


    As soon as these Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war arrived, they were quickly assigned and taken away by officials in charge of various departments. However, in this way, due to the filling of a large number of Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war, the labor force population of various construction sites has been filled.


    If a large number of Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war come from far away in the future, Xuntland will definitely not be able to consume so many labor force population for a while. So finding another way to solve the problem is now something that must be put on the agenda.


    But his previous idea has not been considered yet. The evil thorns, evil teeth, broken teeth, and the evil branch troll armed police are easy to say, but the key is that people like Zu Jia are giving Habayashi Blood Eagle a headache.


    Zujia was originally the dark pine troll of Zul''Aman, if Zujia and the evil thorns and evil teeth and those evil branch trolls were allowed to arm the police and compete fairly.


    Then it is certain that the oblique stab, the evil tooth, the broken tooth, and the armed police of the evil branch troll will not be Zuga''s opponents. It is estimated that nine out of ten of the Zul''Aman dark pine troll prisoners of war would be willing to attach to Zujia, rather than attaching to the evil thorns, broken teeth, evil teeth and those evil branch troll armed police.


    This is the result that Habayashi Blood Eagle does not want to see.


    However, if Zu Jia is not allowed to participate, the partiality will be too obvious, which is not good, and it will easily lead to the result of alienation.


    With the development of the civil war in Quel''Thalas, there will definitely be more and more Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war, and the Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war who will be transported in the future will become more and more difficult to manage, because they are different from the current The two batches of prisoners of war are very different!


    well! It would be great if there were more places, let them each manage a place... But there is no land for them in the eastern continent!


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is very depressed. In the entire eastern continent, except for Stranglethorn Valley, only the dwarves and high elves occupy a little territory each, and the rest are all occupied by humans. Where is there any unclaimed land left? where are they? And those places are now more dangerous than the already chaotic Valley of Stranglethorn, so they must not pass easily!


    "Forget it, let''s build a few prisoner-of-war camps first!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head as if to get rid of this annoying thing, and at the same time forced himself not to think about these things for the time being, let himself relax first.


    Maybe after a short period of relaxation, I will suddenly have other good ideas? Habayashi Blood Eagle comforted himself in this way.


    Habayashi Xueying relaxed for three days, and finally he waited for the good news from Lilas. After ten days of hard work by Lilas, Vereesa began to gradually relax her vigilance against Lilas'' sudden arrival, and Lilas was able to come out to play with the crampon bear.


    Habayashi Xueying felt that he should go out at this time, so Habayashi Xueying found his fishing tools and went to the village where Vereesa lived.


    The village where Vereesa lives now is basically related to the Fengxing family, including nobles, commoners, and servants, so the name of the village is also Xiaofengxing Village. It is said that this name has been recognized by all villagers. Full support.


    The environment of Xiaofengxing Village is very good. Apart from the fact that all the houses in other villages are tree houses created by green dragons using magic, there is also a not too small lake near Xiaofengxing Village.


    Due to the existence of this lake, Xiaofengxing Village is much more delicate than other villages. Under the cover of large green trees, the whole village is full of vitality.


    The tree house that Yubayashi Xueying specially asked Green Dragon to help build was next to the lake. Today, Habayashi Blood Eagle found the boom to fish with Lilas in the lake near the house.


    Even now with the matter of the crampon bear, Habayashi Blood Eagle can''t start to act immediately. Because this village is full of relevant personnel of the Windrunner family, it can be said that almost all the villagers in the entire Xiaofeng Village are Vereesa''s eyes and ears.


    Only Lilas, the little thing that eats inside and out, is from the side of the blood eagle of the habayashi, so the blood eagle of the habayashi moved here suddenly, so it will definitely attract the attention of others.


    If Habayashi Blood Eagle just wanted to collect the ice claw bear essence water once, then it was fine, and he didn''t have to bother so cautiously. But what he wanted was to collect enough crampon bear essence to improve the population, which would require multiple collections.


    So in the next period of time, Habayashi Blood Eagle has to let Vereesa get used to him appearing near Xiaofengxing Village, and he has to dispel Vereesa''s wariness so that he can move conveniently.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t know how long this process will take, but fortunately, he also wants to relax for himself now, and quietly think about the solutions to the headaches about the Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war.


    The appearance of the Habayashi Blood Eagle really quickly attracted Veresa''s attention. There were several times when Lilas wanted to bring the crampon bear to the Habayashi blood eagle, but was stopped by Veresa. Vereesa agreed with Lilas to go and play with Habayashi Blood Eagle, but she just refused to let Lilas take the crampon bear with him.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle had expected this a long time ago, and did not force Lilas to bring the crampon bear. When something happened, he would leave the tree house to deal with it. When nothing happened, he and Lilas had nothing to do by the lake. fishing.


    After catching fish every day, Habayashi Blood Eagle naturally tried every means to make delicious food, which attracted Lilas, a little glutton, to come to Habayashi Blood Eagle every day to grab a meal.


    Sometimes when there are too many fish caught, Habayashi Xueying only picks a few big ones and cooks them into delicious dishes to eat with Lilas, and let Lilas take the rest back to feed the crampon bear.


    And sometimes, Gaddiva and the old mages from the research institute would also take the opportunity to appear in the tree house by the lake of Habayashi Blood Eagle from time to time. Naturally, every time there is delicious food, none of these old men will be embarrassed to stay for dinner.


    After such a long time, Vereesa has not completely let down her vigilance, but the old mages of the research institute led by Liras and Gaddiva have already raised their own tastes, so they came to The number of times that Yubayashi Xueying eats here is also increasing.


    And Habayashi Xueying has gradually begun to get used to and like to handle things in this tree house. Many documents that need to be approved by Habayashi Xueying, now many officials no longer send them to Habayashi Xueying''s office, but directly Sent to this tree house.


    To be honest, Habayashi Blood Eagle really likes this lakeside tree house, in the lush forest, there is a small lake with clear water beside it.


    Such a beautiful environment is simply a luxury for Habayashi Blood Eagle who once walked from the noisy concrete jungle. Yubayashi Xueying wakes up early every morning, just looking at the surrounding scenery always makes him feel extraordinarily peaceful and refreshed.


    The only thing that makes Xueying Yubayashi feel that in such a beautiful and quiet environment, there is only one thing missing, and that is tea. But in Azeroth, Habayashi Blood Eagle has never found tea.


    Yubayashi Xueying felt that in such a quiet and beautiful environment, a set of tea sets should be placed, and then quietly drink Kungfu tea, that is the real taste of life.


    It''s a pity that although Habayashi Blood Eagle tried to find tea trees very early on, like Shen Nong who tasted herbs, he couldn''t find a plant similar to tea trees after searching for a long time.


    He has found a plant with similar effects to tea. This plant is called Ningshenhua. It is a very common herbal medicine and it is easy to find.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle once collected some and dried it, but the boiled tea was not very tasty, it was as bitter as medicine. Yubayashi Xueying tried to improve it, but failed after a few tries, and he was too busy before, so he had the time to make it, and then he simply gave up.


    However, during that period of time, he was not without a little harvest. At least he found that if the Ningshenhua was to soak up and have a fragrance, the collection time was very important. It must be before the dew on the leaves evaporated in the morning. The flower buds to be released should be collected and dried in the shade.


    The commander in front looked at it, and the one who came to report the letter was scolded, why are you still standing there? Don''t hurry to keep up with them.


    The victim Liang Qibing who reported the letter was stunned for a moment before suddenly realizing it, and usually withdrew him to catch up with the wolf cavalry squadron that had run out to support.


    I was so **** off, one was more tender than the other, no matter how stubborn they were, they were always shut down by the forwards. After saying a word of anger, they turned around and shouted behind them that they all speeded up.


    Following his shout, the long line quickly got rid of their previous sluggishness, and all the seats began to trot in small steps.


    Now that the commander in front of the victim has not even received the signal of encountering the enemy, naturally he will not make a big fuss. The troops are advancing at full speed. Accidents may occur.


    That''s right, UU Reading www. uukanshu£® Com sent people to a squadron, what should I do if the main strikers behind them are also speeding up? The owl ranger withdrew the eyes of the beast, and said to the leader of the night walker beside him.


    Also, the leader of the Nightwalker sighed in disappointment and said that there is no other way, we had to retreat, let¡¯s sprinkle some gadgets on the road, don¡¯t let them go too fast, do they have death knights to follow.


    The death knights are all hanging behind the main line of the front line, the owl ranger said.


    Where did those Shuanglang Rangers take those orcs? The nightcrawler leader asked another owl ranger.


    Another owl ranger who was using the eyes of the beast to track the two rangers, Wen Yan, immediately interrupted the guidance of the eye of the beast spell and said, you are 1 km away, but they haven''t stopped yet.


    The leader of the Nightwalker scratched his head and said with some admiration. These skinny people are really brave, suddenly he laughed again and said, but since they have already jumped into the pit, we can''t make them climb out of the pit again.


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 747：

    (The boss is here, so I don¡¯t dare to play with my phone anymore, I¡¯ll change the words after the boss leaves, sorry!) Isn¡¯t it just that there is no fragrance of tea? easy! So he mixed the dried Ningshen flower with the roasted tea leaves and sealed it for a few days. Unexpectedly, he succeeded in making a Habayashi Blood Eagle brand Ning God tea.


    Since it was marinated with Li Xueying, Yulin Xueying brand, after Mingshencha. Every day with Lin Xueyin, whether fishing or managing the company, his specially made crystal cup tea set never leaves his side.


    Li Na is lively and active, he really hates the set with Lin Xueyin, it seems to be something pretentious. And those so-called teas taste a bit bitter. He didn''t like it at all. Every time he saw Yulin Xueyin''s expression of wanting to be thin, he couldn''t understand it, and asked Lin Xueying why he had to drink it non-stop every day.


    Of course, Lin Xueying just smiled at him. I understand that young children often don''t like the feeling of drinking tea, and he didn''t like drinking tea very much when he was a child.


    However, the mages of the research institute headed by Gaddivar are different. Those people just started building it, and Yu Lin Xueying drank it every day, and brought the set of crystal cups with her every day, so she tasted it out of curiosity.


    At the beginning, no one thought it was special, and even felt a little bad. After all, most of the high elves like to drink fruit juice or fruit wine. They don''t like to drink something with a slightly bitter taste like this.


    It''s just that I drink with Lin Xueying every day, and I have frozen such a set of very ritual things, and every time I see him drinking, I always feel a sense of enjoyment. In addition, there was nothing to do when I came here, so I was just waiting for dinner. So when I was bored, I could only accompany Yulin Xueying to touch the Yulin Xueying brand spirit tea together.


    Someone drank tea with Habayashi Blood Eagle, and he made the tea leaves himself. Of course, Yulin Xueying was very happy at the beginning. But Xingfan only lasted for a while. Because those old mages gradually became addicted to drinking. Almost every day, a group of them will think of the book and come to him when they have nothing to do.


    Yulin Xueying doubted that they simply forgot the purpose of coming here, because he felt that these old guys came here every day except thinking about what to eat at night? It''s more about drinking tea, chatting and spanking.


    He and Lin Xueying had the illusion that his lakeside hut had almost become a teahouse exclusively for these old men. And during this period of time, when they came to drink tea every day, they rarely mentioned the crampon bear.


    Most of the time, they are always talking about other work matters while drinking tea. And the tea-making process they learned from Yulin Xueying is not only extremely proficient, but more like a habitual movement at hand, so graceful that Li Xueying, a carefree person, sometimes thinks they should be the tea ceremony Grandmaster.


    When these old mages drank tea, things became more and more ritualistic. On the contrary, Lin Xueying, the original creator, gradually began to become a cook.


    The tea leaves are nothing, just one or two catties is enough for these old guys to drink for 10 days and a half months, but I can''t help but have to prepare meals for these old guys every day.


    Because these old mages come too frequently, almost every day is like going to work. It seems that they have also moved the research projects of those research institutes to the tea table, and they often can''t even talk to Lin Xueying , just listen to them talk about specific research issues with each other.


    Habayashi Xueying at least knows something about the improved breeds, and he is also the first teacher of these old guys. After all, they are all youths who came from the 21st century on the Internet!


    But this is not the medieval era of Earth Europe, this is Azeroth, a world of magical civilization, so the topics discussed by these old mages are gradually beyond the scope of knowledge with Lin Xueying, and many things about magic theory let Talking to Lin Xueying sounds like listening to heavenly scriptures.


    But after listening to them a lot, and seeing them talking a lot, I gradually began to understand why these old mages were obsessed with crampon bears? It turns out that in their research projects, many conjectures and experiments stopped at the issue of the embryo''s ability to withstand magic.


    Ordinary beast embryos are often just injected with a little bit of weak attribute magic power, basically 99.9% of Pay embryos will die in the mother''s womb. It is simply impossible to cultivate a magical approval like a rare beast caught in the wild like the experiment that Yulin Xueying told them before. Not to mention the magic of adding any special properties to sperm or eggs, those invisible things are much more fragile than embryos.


    So they found the crampon bear, and they were overjoyed. They agreed that the genes of the crampon bear have a strong resistance to frost, and have a good adaptability to things with ice magic.


    According to their deduction, they believe that the difference between rare beasts and ordinary beasts is that they have a certain mutation in the genes of a certain type of magic, and babies will be particularly adapted to and even demand that special magic power.


    Just like the high elves'' endless thirst for arcane magic power, as long as they find enough magic power of the corresponding attribute at the age when they find the adaptability, they should be able to breed powerful enough pets with special attribute magic, that is to say, they can A large number of pets of Journey to the West have been cultivated. But the premise of all this is that there must be a special gene that can withstand the artificial input of a certain attribute magic power at birth.


    Originally, Lin Xueying and Lin Xueying didn''t pay much attention to the matter of the crampon bear, and he didn''t make much determination to himself whether he could do it well.


    In his previous understanding, although he felt that the dry food of the population was very important, it was a long-term and slow process. But when he was with this group of knowledgeable old scholars, he listened too much while drinking tea, and gradually he began to take the matter of the crampon bear seriously.


    He didn''t expect that this group of old mages who seemed to be able to eat and drink, would be combined so quickly with his half-water biological theory enlightenment, a theory of biological improvement suitable for the magical world of Azeroth, and He also found out the terminal illness in such a targeted manner. This discovery always makes Lin Xueying feel ashamed most of the time.


    Because his overall and general theories all come from things that he saw accidentally and didn''t pay much attention to before.


    However, these old academics were able to keep exploring and summing up solutions suitable for the actual situation in his half-spoken words, and they could also form theoretical research.


    This couldn''t help but let the five bodies who admired Li Xueying cast their eyes on the ground. Lin Xueying is not an idiot, he has attended college for several years anyway. So he knows that it is easy to talk in general terms, but it is more difficult to actually study a certain thing in depth.


    He who has lived in modern times certainly knows that this is the difference between a bricklayer and an expert. It is correct to talk about the direction of the big theory in general, but it must be an expert if the specific operation is not good. The only real experts are those who can tell you exactly what to do to be successful.


    True experts may not talk too much, and they may even be said to be taciturn, but every word they say is almost worth a thousand dollars. The biggest difference between an expert and an expert is not in other places, but in the details. The details determine success or failure. Bricks only know the general but not the details, so they will harm people.


    Without strong own strength, but dreaming of a real alliance, Yulin Xueying dare not do such a beautiful dream, and he will not do such sand sculpture behavior, he is absolutely unwilling to take advantage of Prince Kai. :


    Some people may think that Lin Xueying should now unite all races to fight against the arrival of the undead, instead of playing his own tricks all the time like now, but the historical Prince Kael''thas has told him that if he doesn''t have When it is strong enough, there will be serious consequences for doing so.


    The original hope in history was that Yu Wenye told Yulin Xueying to form an alliance with others when he was strong. Even if he deserved to be trusted by others, it didn''t seem too difficult to be a great chief under the power of strength. If things don''t go well, you can still yell: One afternoon: all the tribes are trash.


    With such a clear result, compared with Yulin Xueying, he is not a fool, of course he knows how to choose. Although Yulin Xueying is only a profiteer, he also understands how being a profiteer can make others think highly of him.


    When doing business, you must make others think highly of you, and let your business partners not dare to lie to you easily. The most fundamental thing is not how big your business is, and what kind of powerful people you are friends with. It''s your inexhaustible capital.


    Like wishing it was the queen, huh. I don''t want to be with a bunch of stupid pigs anymore, I go it alone, I have capital.


    With such arrogance and capital, what''s the problem with Hu Meng? Yu Linxueying wanted to be such a person, when others failed in time, he would not pay back foolishly.


    Similarly, when he was cute and full of high elves, he would not let the high elves pay for it. There is a relationship in the UK that has been reported, and it has been reported, so don''t complain about anyone?


    After participating in the departure ceremony of the rich ** regiment of the Stormwind Kingdom. Back to their office with Lin Xueying, they found a new document on the desk.


    This is a document in which the General Staff Headquarters of the National Wealth Regiment for Explosive Control applied for a location in the South Sea Plain of Xintai, where Zeng Zhaozhi treed several soldiers of the army.


    Yulin Xueyun just looked at it for a while before signing and stamping, agreeing.


    If you want a sign, you can recruit as many people as you want, as long as they go to the battlefield to fight with orcs. The more people are going out, the smaller the potential crisis here in the South Sea Plain of Xintai in the future. The original intention of the Stormwind Kingdom Resurrection Legion was to serve this purpose.


    Now that these Yuan Baofeng Korean nobles from old aristocratic families are willing to carry this burden by themselves, and Ren Xing is so hot that they should carry it, lest they pay it back and cause a commotion. What''s more, if you don''t agree now. I''m afraid these guys with 99 turns in their stomachs will become suspicious again.


    After approving this document, Li Xueying and Li Xueying finally felt as if they had let go of a heavy burden, and generally felt a lot lighter. The matter of the Stormwind Kingdom''s revival of the regiment has been under pressure for a while, and it was almost out of breath.


    Originally, he only thought it was a simple matter, but who would have thought that it would be so complicated? For Lin Xueying, genius material rights, the matter of the Stormwind Kingdom''s rich ** group is really not very important to him, but he can''t stand the intrigue and suspicion of so many old fritters!


    Yu Linxueying, she is just a little bitch, so facing this group of old fried dough sticks, Lin Xueying feels extremely tired like this, it is not physical exhaustion but mental exhaustion. Every step I take, every decision I make is always in fear, and I am always afraid of messing up after thinking about it.


    He just couldn''t understand why these old fritters like to complicate simple things like this, and they like to go around so much. And judging by their looks, they are still full of energy every day, it is obvious that they are still enjoying it. This is really fish farming, Li Xueying sincerely admired it and threw herself into the ground.


    Now that this matter has finally come to an end, Yulin Xueying can finally breathe a sigh of relief, so Yulin Xuyun secretly vowed in his heart that he will never touch anything related to the resurrection army of the Storm Kingdom in the future. Just give them their things directly, and there is really no way to avoid it. From now on, this matter will be handed over to Quel''Danis, and those big guys who also like to make twists and turns will negotiate. It doesn''t matter whether it''s high or funny, it''s up to you, right? Anyway, as long as I was together, I told them that I would set up the Stormwind Kingdom, Mu Diha of the Resurrection Army, don''t let others think that they are superior and even, and just interfere in the internal affairs of Storm Mango. UU Reading


    It was enough to experience this kind of thing once, and he didn''t dare to experience it a second time. He felt that this kind of hard work should be done by those big buns and small bosses. This kind of little girl shouldn''t play this kind of political scheming game at all, otherwise he wouldn''t know how he died when he was trapped in a hiding place.


    Yulin Xueying suddenly missed the piece of Ole when he first came to Azeroth.


    She suddenly felt that that period of time was really wonderful. Although she was only a small squadron leader at that time, and there were only about 100 rookies under her command, she didn''t have so many burdens at that time, and she could relax every day at that time. He''s talking nonsense with a few rookies under his command, and he''s not afraid of breaking the cowhide.


    In the office, Yulin Xueying could think about all kinds of ridiculous behaviors he had just arrived, and gradually, a smile appeared on his face, and now he remembered how silly and cute he was at that time!


    Silly and cute? With Lin Xueying''s lower right tooth, the head of the tooth may not be cute and silly, some people must think that she was stupid at the time, hate it!


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 748：

    (It¡¯s not finished, it¡¯s being rewarded...) However, the people who go to collect it every time are not Habayashi Blood Eagle and Gaddiva. Although Vereesa has doubts, she can¡¯t find any evidence .


    A few times when Lilas took the crampon bear out, Vereesa would secretly pretend to pass by the lakeside tree house of Habayashi Blood Eagle. She wanted to see if it was Habayashi Blood Eagle and his group. the ghost.


    Regarding Vereesa''s reaction, Habayashi Bloodhawk and Gaddiva naturally knew it well. So every day they purposely placed the crystal cup tea set by the lakeside of the Habayashi Blood Eagle Tree House, and a group of people casually fished while drinking the Habayashi Blood Eagle Ningshen Tea.


    Of course, Vereesa''s investigation didn''t get the result she wanted, so Vereesa always couldn''t understand the reason why her pet crampon bear was always sluggish intermittently. Later, Vereesa simply followed Reason Behind Lars, she wanted to see what Lilas had done with the crampon bear.


    Of course, Vereesa''s actions cannot be hidden from Habayashi Bloodhawk and Gaddiva''s old men. As long as Vereesa is found to be following Lilas, the action plan for that day will definitely be cancelled, and Habayashi Bloodhawk will also Let Lilas wander around with the crampon bear.


    Veresa couldn''t find the reason for her pet''s intermittent sluggishness, so she began to wonder if her crampon bear pet was sick. Out of concern for his pet, Veresa also began to limit the number of times Lilas took the crampon bear out to play.


    Regarding the number of times Lilas was restricted by Vereesa to bring the crampon bear out to play, none of Habayashi Bloodhawk and Gaddivar''s group would care. Anyway, in order to ensure the health of the crampon bear, the frequency that the crampon bear can collect **** is once every three days, or even once every four or five days. As long as it can be collected once a week, Habayashi Blood Eagle and Gaddiva are all satisfied.


    In this way, in the lakeside tree house near Xiaofengxing Village, Habayashi Blood Eagle spent a long time in peace and harmony, even Sorens, Williskes and others came back from the Kingdom of Lordaeron after negotiations. However, Habayashi Xueying didn''t bother to ask about the outcome of the negotiation.


    It wasn''t until one day that Habayashi Blood Eagle received a good news from Mezdra that Habayashi Blood Eagle began to have a little intention of leaving to find Solons.


    Because the news from Mezdra said that the two local legions of Hinterland, the Eastern Legion and the Western Legion, successfully raided and occupied the Dunholde area as planned, and have completely cut off from behind. All the logistical supplies for the orcs to go north to invade the main force.


    At present, the orcs in Southshore Town, Tarren Mill and Alterac Valley have begun to go north to invade the main force, and there have been riots of varying degrees. Those orcs also used to mobilize some troops from the outlying troops surrounding Southsea Town in an attempt to counterattack the Durnholde area.


    However, the counterattack of these small orc troops was also successfully driven back to South Sea Town by the two local legions of the Hinterlands, relying on the only bridge leading to the north, and the Hinterlands army also firmly held the only bridge. The traffic throat is critical.


    The success of the Hinterland army boosted the morale of the allied forces on the front line, and Lothar also intends to launch a large-scale counterattack against the orcs while the main force of the orcs was cut off because of the logistics line and their hearts were unstable.


    Therefore, Lothar also hoped that the two legions of Hinterland could stick to and firmly hold the Dunholde area, and not let the orcs attack from the direction of Arathi to restore the logistics supply of the main force of the front-line orcs.


    Of course Habayashi Blood Eagle is also willing to stick to the Durnholde area! The longer the armies of the Hinterlands hold their ground. The more it can pose a threat to the main force that is fighting head-on, and at the same time, it can also prompt Doomhammer, who is still fighting in the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas, to leave Quel''Thalas as soon as possible.


    Mezdra agreed to Nosar''s request in principle, but he has not yet written back to Lothar. He wrote to Lin Xueying in advance to ask for Lin Xueying''s attitude on this matter.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk wrote back to Meizidra, saying that he also hoped that Hinterland could completely control the Dunhou area for a long time, but he also told Mezidra that he believed that Hinterland would not be able to completely control Dunhall for a long time. strength in the German region.


    Because all the logistics of the orcs going north to attack the main force were cut off, the orcs must re-open the supply line, and they could not let so many main forces live or die.


    Therefore, the orcs are likely to attack Durnholde at all costs. Although the Dunholde area is in the back of the strategic throat, it is also in a dangerous situation of being attacked by the orcs on both sides.


    Moreover, the Hinterland army in the Dunholde area is now only able to rely on the only bridge to defend the orc army on the front line of Southsea Town, Tarren Mill and Alterac, and has a geographical advantage.


    But for the orc army attacking from the direction of Arathi, the Xuntland army in the Dunholde area has no place to defend, basically it can be said that it does not have any advantage.


    It is impossible for the Hinterland army and all the Allied resistance forces in the Dunholde area to build a sufficiently complete fortification in such a short period of time.


    Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle thinks that it is unrealistic to let Hinterland stick to the Durnholde area for a long time. Now the orcs are mainly attacked suddenly, and they have not organized an effective attack in a hurry.


    When the orcs reacted, it would be extremely dangerous if the Hinterland army in the Dunholde area did not withdraw to Hinterland in time.


    This danger mainly comes from the direction of Alasi, and the main force of the orcs going north in the direction of Nanhai Town does not need to worry too much, because the orcs in that direction are also facing the threat of counterattack by the main force of the Allied Forces at any time. own logistics, but will not dare to deploy too many troops to attack the Dunholde area.


    The direction of Arathi is completely different. The orcs basically occupy Arathi''s resources, and the allied forces in Arathi can only hide in a small area north of Stromgarde and guard the Valley of Refuge.


    At present, there may be a shortage of orc troops, but as time goes on, some scattered small groups of allied forces that insist on guerrilla warfare in the south of Arathi will be wiped out one by one, and the orcs will also get some troops from their old home in Draenor. Troops continue to be supported through the Dark Portal.


    Therefore, Habayashi Xueying believes that the Hinterland army should only be stationed in the Dunhold area for a short period of time and not for a long time. He suggested that Mezdra start dispatching most of the Griffin Riders now to investigate and pay close attention to the changes on the Arathi battlefield.


    Once the orcs organize more than one legion to attack the Dunholde area, then the two local legions of Hinterland must withdraw to Hinterland at any time, and the newly formed Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps will take their place. In the Dunholde area, join the local resistance forces led by Lieutenant Blair and the orcs to launch a long-term guerrilla battle in Dunholde.


    After writing the reply letter to Mezdra, Habayashi Blood Eagle thought for a while, and then wrote a letter to the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Corps who was stationed in Eagle''s Nest Mountain, asking them to enter the Durnholde area immediately Go to join up with the local resistance force led by Lieutenant Blair, and take over the Hinterland Eastern Army to guard the bridge, so that the Eastern Hinterland Army can retreat to the south of Durnholde to guard against the orcs in the direction of Arathi.


    Habayashi Xueying thinks that now that Dunholde is completely under the control of the Hinterland army, the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Team should enter the Dunholde area as soon as possible to familiarize themselves with the terrain, so as to prepare for the future. Prepare for long-term guerrilla warfare.


    After writing the two letters, Habayashi Blood Eagle asked a Griffin Knight bodyguard to deliver the letter as soon as possible, and then he left the tree house by the lake where he had lived for a long time and went to the Quel''Danis Temple area to find Sorens.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk believes that since Xantlan''s sudden visit to Durnholde has succeeded, Doomhammer will soon leave Quel''Thalas, because he must relieve the pressure on the main force of the orcs who are fighting head-on. It is also necessary to stabilize the unstable morale of the army as soon as possible due to the cut off of the logistics route.


    Raiding the Royal City of Lordaeron is obviously the most effective and quickest way. Raiding the Royal City of Lordaeron can not only give the orc troops fighting on the front line the hope of victory, but also deal a major blow to the morale of the alliance troops fighting on the front line.


    It has not been a short time for Sorens to come back from the negotiations in Lordaeron, and after he came back, he did not go to the battlefield in the Durnholde area, but shrank in his temple area. The Habayashi Blood Eagle came to the temple area. At that time, Sorens also happened to be in the temple area and did not go out.


    Maybe it''s because the negotiation in Lordaeron has achieved a lot of results! When Habayashi Blood Eagle saw Sorens, Sorens was blushing with pride, and he was not as lukewarm as before when he saw Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    The commander in front looked at it, and the one who came to report the letter was scolded, why are you still standing there? Don''t hurry to keep up with them.


    The victim Liang Qibing who reported the letter was stunned for a moment before suddenly realizing it, and usually withdrew him to catch up with the wolf cavalry squadron that had run out to support.


    I was so **** off, one was more tender than the other, no matter how stubborn they were, they were always shut down by the forwards. After saying an angry word, they turned around and shouted behind them that they all speeded up.


    Following his shout, the long line quickly got rid of their previous sluggishness, and all the seats began to trot in small steps.


    Now that the commander in front of the victim has not even received the signal of encountering the enemy, naturally he will not make a big fuss. The troops are advancing at full speed. Accidents may occur.


    That''s right, a squadron was sent, and the main striker behind them is also speeding up, what should I do? The owl ranger withdrew the eyes of the beast, and said to the leader of the night walker beside him.


    Also, the leader of the Nightwalker sighed in disappointment and said that there is no other way, we had to retreat, let¡¯s sprinkle some gadgets on the road, don¡¯t let them go too fast, do they have death knights to follow.


    The death knights are all hanging behind the main line of the front line, the owl ranger said.


    Where did those Shuanglang Rangers take those orcs? The nightcrawler leader asked another owl ranger.


    Another owl ranger who was using the eyes of the beast to track the two rangers, Wen Yan, immediately interrupted the guidance of the eye of the beast spell and said, you are 1 km away, but they haven''t stopped yet.


    The leader of the Nightwalker scratched his head and said with some admiration. These skinny people are really brave, suddenly he laughed again and said, but since they have already jumped into the pit, we can''t make them climb out of the pit again.


    That''s right, do you mean that the two-man ranger won''t be able to deal with them? The women around him said it''s impossible to be strange, all 10 of them are senior rangers.


    I''m not worried about them, I''m worried how much time we can''t delay this squadron of orc wolf cavalry? The leader of the Night Walker said distressedly, these orcs are not good at it, if the Shuanglang Rangers still can''t figure it out, and we can''t hold back, let these guys who fell into the pit run away again.


    Then our deputy team leader opened his mouth to speak.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of the night walker rolled his eyes, but he had another idea. He pulled the ranger team over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    That''s right, it''s not good, he said in embarrassment about the vice-captain of the Shuanglang Ranger.


    It''s all right, if they talk about you, you can say that the leader of the Sylvanas Legion wants to take a written test, and then go back to the written test, so that they don''t dare to make trouble, the leader of the night walker smiled and patted Team Fulin on the shoulder and said .


    However, the commander of the Sylvanas Legion didn''t give an order, and the forest guards were still a little worried.


    You are stupid, the leader of the night walker scolded, although they are the slightest of the legion leader, do you really think they dare to go to the legion leader for verification? Alright, alright, since you are afraid of something, you can push it on me, and say that I received the show, and it''s the army commander''s order to finish it.


    This is fine, Team Fulin smiled and immediately agreed.


    Seeing that the vice-captain agreed so quickly, you, the leader of the Nightwalker team, quickly reacted. You are good enough at calculating. Are you saying that you have been waiting for my words all this time?


    The deputy team leader, the West School doctor, ignored the words of the leader of the night walker, but turned around and greeted 10 mountain divisions. After the night walker, he grabbed an owl ranger and taught him to leave. Let''s go after the two rangers. .


    Watching the Fulin team lead a small group of dark night walks in the woods, shuttled for a while, and then disappeared from sight, the leader of the dark night walkers was very angry. When he turned his head, he saw the remaining high elf rangers smiling round their mouths, so he couldn''t help cursing, "Hurry up and kill those iron puppets on the road, what are they all waiting for, waiting for the orcs to come?" Drive you away?


    All the high elf rangers dispersed after hearing this, but in the process of dispersing, someone finally couldn''t help but let out a startled sound.


    More than 100 wolf cavalry led by the squadron leader of the human wolf cavalry hijacked together and saw two wolf cavalry parked in the middle of the road.


    When the two wolf cavalrymen heard the sound of troops galloping from behind, they looked back. When they saw that it was the reinforcements sent by the main force, they seemed to be greatly relieved, and the expressions on their faces were also relaxed.


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 749： The principal is mine!

    Basically, the projects on hand of the old **** stick are some typical projects with a lot of investment and slow results, and there is only one hospital that allows the old **** stick to argue with others with a little confidence in the parliament.


    Because there is a pharmacy research institute in the hospital plan project of the old **** stick, the pharmacy researched and produced by the research institute in the future can also bring high profit returns to Quel''Dannis City very soon.


    Therefore, at such a moment when the construction was closed, Sorens was naturally very reluctant to leave Quel''Dannis City now, and he had to obtain enough funds for the religious region he represented.


    "Portal! You have to go back to the country and bring back the portal that sent the orc troops to Quel''Thalas!" Habayashi Xueying said: "The portal is such an expensive thing, I''m afraid of those clumsy guys I won¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll just bring back a bunch of useless broken stones. In terms of magic, no one in the Hinterlands is more proficient than you, and only when you go can I feel more at ease.¡±


    "Quel''Thalas defeated the coalition of trolls and orcs so quickly?" Sorens asked in surprise.


    "It''s not defeat! But the orcs will leave Quel''Thalas soon!" Habayashi Bloodhawk said: "The final battle between Quel''Thalas and Zul''Aman is about to begin, so you must bring Your people should go back to Quel''Thalas as soon as possible to meet Shidwara and Xinglog, and then with the help of Alleria and Sylvanas Legion Leader, secretly dismantle the portal as soon as possible and transport it back to Quel''Thalas. Dennis City."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle knew that Sorens didn''t know much about Quel''Thalas'' domestic war, and Quel''Thalas'' strategic plan was also a top secret, so not many people knew about it, and Habayashi Blood Eagle Nor could he reveal anything more specific to Sorens.


    Who is Sorens? He is the most deceitful old stick and a very clever old fox. Although Yubayashi Xueying didn''t say many practical things, he has seen a lot of things.


    So Sorens took a deep look at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s words have at least explained two things to him, one is to secretly dismantle the portal, and the other is to secretly transport it to Quel''Dannis.


    The focus of these two matters is on secrets, and such secret operations have also received the help of the Windrunner family, which means that the Windrunner family will also participate.


    Why keep it secret? Who is this secret from? Who is Yubayashi Xueying trying to hide? The old magic stick figured it out quickly, so the old magic stick also smiled mysteriously and said: "Are you so sure that the high elf army can capture the core area of ??the Zul''Aman troll?"


    Although Sorens is not good at commanding the army to fight, he still understands that for something as important as the portal, no army commander would be foolish enough not to put it in the core area for protection.


    Because this portal is not only a supply of logistics materials and combat personnel at any time, but also the safest retreat channel for all combat troops. As long as the portal is in hand, your troops can be in the most advantageous position of advancing, attacking, retreating, and defending at any time. status.


    "I can''t say I''m 100% sure, but the possibility is still very high." Han Cun Xueying said.


    "Understood! When are you leaving?" Sorens nodded and did not ask any more questions.


    Is there any need to ask? There is a great possibility that the high elf army has a high degree of confidence in capturing the core area of ??the Zul''Aman trolls, and capturing the core area means winning the war.


    But how long has it been since the civil war in Quel''Thalas broke out now? How could Quel''Thalas be so sure? After contacting Habayashi Blood Eagle again, Sorens roughly figured out a context.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk said that the Hinterland army successfully raided the Dunholde area, and that the orcs would leave Quel''Thalas soon, and that the decisive battle between Quel''Thalas and the Zul''Aman trolls was about to begin up.


    What does this mean? This means that the battles that took place in the two battlefields are not unconnected individual independent events, but closely linked military planning operations. This is Quel''Thalas mobilizing the orc troops in Quel''Thalas!


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle said that the orcs were about to leave Quel''Thalas, he said that the decisive battle between Quel''Thalas and Zul''Amanju was about to begin. Isn''t this just talking to Sorens about Quel''Thalas from the side? A large-scale battle plan is on schedule, and is it going well so far? If the plan didn''t go well, how could the Quel''Thalas army be so confident in capturing the core area and obtaining the portal?


    "The sooner the better!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Saurons said with a frown.


    "Yes! The military situation is on fire!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I can go! But..." The old magic stick obviously wanted to bargain for benefits again.


    "Old man! What the **** are you thinking about?" Habayashi Xueying immediately became vigilant: "I don''t have any money now!"


    Habayashi Xueying first stated that he is a pauper, so as not to be blackmailed by the old **** stick again.


    "Stingy! Thank you for being a city lord!" Sorens said disdainfully.


    "..." Habayashi Blood Eagle murmured, but couldn''t speak.


    "Do you think I''m short of money?" Sorens asked.


    "Like!" Habayashi Xueying said without hesitation.


    "Stinky boy... are you looking for a beating?" the old magic stick asked.


    "Anyway, I don''t have any money!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "I didn''t ask you for money!" The old **** stick said angrily.


    "Oh..." Habayashi Xueying let out a cry, and then said with a smile: "It''s better not to talk about money! It''s better not to talk about money! Talking about money hurts feelings, so tell me! What else do you have?" Habayashi Xueying Said very generously.


    "About the Military Academy..." Sorens was immediately silenced by Habayashi Blood Eagle before he could finish his sentence.


    "Stop!" Habayashi Xueying shouted: "The principal is mine!"


    "You..." Sorens was so angry that he blew his beard and stared: "Stinky boy! You can''t let me finish my sentence? Who cares about your position as the principal?"


    "Oh!" Habayashi Xueying was relieved when he heard that he was not trying to grab the position of principal.


    What he is most afraid of is the old magic stick but... because the things that the old magic stick ask for are often different from others, but they all have a characteristic, and that characteristic is that it will make Habayashi Xueying feel distressed for a while as if his flesh has been cut.


    "I want to ask you about the Military Command Academy..." Sorens said.


    "The principal is mine..." Habayashi Xueying also emphasized.


    "Stinky boy, I think you are really looking for a beating!" Sorens was so angry that he kicked Habayashi Blood Eagle''s ass.


    After being kicked by Solons, Habayashi Blood Eagle jumped a long distance away from Soros, and then looked at the bearded and staring old magic stick, but refused to approach.


    This situation is exactly the same as when he beat Lilas some time ago, but now he is beaten by the old magic stick, and the roles are reversed.


    "Let me finish my sentence!" Sorens gave Habayashi Blood Eagle a hard look.


    "Well! Tell me!" Habayashi Xueying nodded and said.


    "Don''t interrupt!" Sorens said again.


    "Just don''t ask too much!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    The implication is that if you don''t mention your request, I won''t intervene, but if you make excessive demands, I will still intervene.


    "My hospital," Sorens didn''t start talking about the Military Command Academy this time, but stopped after saying these four words, and then looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    But this time Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t intervene.


    "It must be the first batch of construction work!" Sorens said.


    "Well! But you have to take back the portal." Habayashi Xueying understood what the old magic stick said, didn''t he just want his city lord representative to support him in the council? It''s easy!


    "Military Command Academy..." the old magic stick said again.


    "The principal is mine!" Habayashi Xueying also said.


    "I know! I know! Brat! The principal is yours! Come on!" Sorens was really angry.


    Habayashi Xueying nodded, and whispered to himself: "It was originally mine!"


    There was a lot of anger in Sorens'' heart, but there was really no place to vent it. The Habayashi Blood Eagle was a little far away from him now, and Sorens'' legs couldn''t reach it.


    "It must be set up in the temple area from now on!" Sorens said holding back his anger.


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "No reason! It''s just a must!" Sorens said.


    "Okay! The temple area is the temple area!" Habayashi Xueying said. In fact, he really didn''t care much about where the Military Command Academy was set up, and he didn''t really think about it, so he had no reason to object to the establishment. In the Temple area.


    "Give me a few more positions!" Sorens continued.


    "What position do you want?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "How did I know your weird job titles?" Sorance said.


    "Aunt sweeping the floor! Uncle doorkeeper?" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Stinky boy! Do you really think that I dare not throw a few spells at you?" The old magic stick scolded with staring eyes.


    "Don''t! Old guy, don''t mess around..." Habayashi Xueying was startled and hurriedly said: "Okay! I''ll give you a few places! What else?"


    "It''s gone!" Sorens said angrily.


    "No more?" Habayashi Xueying was surprised that the old magician asked for so little.


    "If you don''t get lost, I''ll have it again when I remember it!" Sorens was so angry!


    "Ah! That''s right! I remembered that there are important things I haven''t done yet! Since you are fine, then I will go first!" Yubayashi Xueying suddenly said as if he remembered something important.


    "Stinky boy, get out if you want to leave, don''t do this in front of my old man!" Sorens scolded, how could he not see that Habayashi Blood Eagle was making excuses?


    Yubayashi Xueying was already thick-skinned, so he looked up at the poisonous sun in the sky and said, "Oh! The weather is really good today!"


    "If you want to get out, get out! I''m angry with you here!" said the old stick.


    Habayashi Xueying whistled and walked away at a forty-five degree to the sky.


    Looking at the background of the Habayashi Blood Eagle walking towards the gate of the temple area, Sorens suddenly patted his head and exclaimed, "Oops! I forgot to ask that brat for some metal fragments!"


    "Hello!" Sorens shouted at the back of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle, who was walking slowly, looked back at Sorens in a daze, and asked, "Old guy, what''s the matter?"


    "Wait...I forgot one thing..." Sorens said.


    Yulin Xueying suddenly opened his eyes wide, and then shouted: "Ah! I have something important to do, I''ll go first, I''ll talk about it another day..." Before he finished speaking, he ran away.


    Sorens stared blankly at the back of Habayashi Blood Eagle who was going away. He had every reason to believe that that brat must have used the sprinting skill, otherwise he would never have such a speed!


    "Strange! How could this brat know that I''m going to ask him for something this time..." Sorens muttered to himself dumbfounded: "No, maybe this brat deliberately made me angry so that I Forget about other things..."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle left the temple area, whistling easily all the way, and secretly rejoiced in his heart that he ran fast enough just now.


    Although he didn''t know what the old magic stick told him to want just now, he was absolutely sure that the old magic stick must have asked him for something. If he didn''t run away then, he would be a real fool!


    This time, he was able to make the old **** stick suffocate. Yubayashi Xueying felt that it was the first major victory he had ever achieved in a head-to-head confrontation with the old **** stick, so he was in a particularly good mood now!


    Unknowingly, Habayashi Blood Eagle came to the trade area whistling happily. At this time, he thought of Willix, and wondered if this little guy who had made great contributions to the negotiations in Lordaeron was here?


    Now that Willix has been appointed as the foreign trade official of Quel''Danis, Willix should also have his own office and residence here in the trade zone! OK! Go ask the guard soldiers in the trade area to see if they know it!


    Now the guards of Quel''Dannis City have all been replaced by high elf ranger soldiers. Those guards all recognize Habayashi Blood Eagle, so it is very convenient to ask.


    What Yubayashi Xueying didn''t expect was that UU Reading www.uukanshu. com Willix, a goblin, is quite famous in the trade area, not only the guards know about it, it is said that everyone who does business in the trade area knows about it.


    Willicks is famous in the trade zone not because he is a foreign trade official, nor because he is a small number of resident goblins in the trade zone, but because of his door knocking and vicious eyes for picking goods.


    According to the soldiers guarding here, businessmen in the entire trading area are both afraid and want to do business with Willix.


    Because this guy is so good at bargaining, he can almost cut down any commodity from merchants in almost every trade area to the cost price. And once a merchant wants to earn him an extra copper coin, he can criticize that merchant as the world''s number one black-hearted and shameless unscrupulous profiteer.


    Therefore, as soon as all the merchants in the trade area saw Willix arrive at their booth, they all asked Willix what he wanted very straightforwardly, and then personally helped Willix select the best quality goods and sell them to Willix at cost price. Lix, I just hope that this slamming and venomous little guy succeeds in taking something that satisfies him and leaves, so as not to affect his future business.


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 750：

    (There are only five hundred words to go, and I''m rushing to reward) But not all businesses don''t welcome Willix. In fact, Willix is ??still welcomed by many people in the trade zone. Because Willix has such a bad eye, he only buys good quality things.


    This is not only known by the merchants, but also by many other people who go to the trade area to buy things, so many people will limit Willix to buy things, basically forming a shop where only Willicks went in to buy things. The shop that sells good goods agrees.


    And the guard soldiers in the trade area are often willing to ask Willix to help them buy things smoothly. Although they will pay a little extra for running errands, the Dongwanyi they buy are basically good goods.


    When there is an opportunity to make money, most goblins will not refuse, let alone goblins who regard money as their life? Therefore, most of the trade zone guards have a good relationship with Willix.


    The guards had a duty to leave, but they pointed out Willix''s residence in the trade area to Habayashi Blood Eagle, so Habayashi Blood Eagle came to Willix''s place smoothly.


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle entered the house, Willix was indeed counting the money he had just earned, but this time it was not gold coins but copper coins, but Willix was also counting loudly.


    Seeing the Habayashi Blood Eagle coming in, he quickly put away the copper coins, as if he was afraid that he would lose a few copper coins if he let others look at it a few more times.


    "Ah! Lord City Master, you finally remembered Willix! You must have brought Willix a good deal this time!" Willix immediately exaggeratedly said to Habayashi after collecting his copper coins like lightning. Blood Eagle called.


    "Welix, you guessed it right! This time it did bring you a deal!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Ah! I knew the Lord City Master would never forget the capable Willix!" Willix immediately jumped off the chair at about the same height as soon as he heard that there was a business deal, and then quickly ran to Habayashi Blood Eagle and asked. : "Say it! Say it! My lord, what good business have you brought to Willix? The capable Willix is ??happy to help you!"


    "You are more willing to serve gold coins!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Everything is the same!" Willix shouted: "Serving the Lord of the City is serving the gold coins, and serving the gold coins is also serving the Lord of the City!"


    Yubayashi Xueying was stunned for a while, and after thinking about it, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    "There are a batch of female wild boars to be eliminated at the wild boar breeding farm, you go over and take over." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "My lord, you mean to say that those sows are gone, and Willix can sell them or kill them?" Willix shouted.


    "That''s almost what it means." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Your Excellency the City Lord is really kind to Willix. He always thinks of Willix when there is any good business." Willix shouted.


    "Okay, that''s all I have to deal with, you can deal with it when you have time! But don''t delay too long." After Yulin Xueying finished speaking, he wanted to leave.


    "My lord! Do you want to leave so soon?" Willix called out.


    "Why don''t I leave and stay here after everything has been said?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "My lord, you haven''t said how much commission you will give Willix!" Willix shouted.


    "Commission?" Habayashi Xueying was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "Okay! You can do it! After dealing with the commission you think you should want, take it yourself, and bring the rest to me! "


    "My lord, you are so kind to Willix. Willix will serve you wholeheartedly! But... But... Your lord... Can you tell Willix how many sows are in that batch? Willix wants to calculate the power How many copper coins commission can Max earn!" Willix shouted.


    "Big... about four to five thousand heads! I don''t know the exact total. Anyway, if you have time, you can go to contact with Master Gaddiva yourself. He will tell you the exact number. I will also talk to Gaddiva later. Dediva told him to help you deal with those sows. Remember, don''t delay too long." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Ah! Four... four... four or five thousand..." Willix was so excited that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Ah!" Willix seemed to wake up suddenly, and suddenly shouted anxiously: "My lord! My lord! Don''t delay! Don''t delay! Time is money! Willix is ??free now! Willix immediately , Immediately, deal with it immediately!"


    After waking up, Willix''s appearance and spirit changed drastically, and he rushed out of the door as if he had fired rocket boots after speaking.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stared dumbfoundedly at Willix''s disappearing figure and couldn''t say a word for a while. After a while, Habayashi Blood Eagle murmured: "I haven''t told Gaddiva who will deal with it. What''s the use of you rushing there! No matter what, you should at least get a warrant from me before you go! I told you not to delay too long and didn''t make you hurry! Come on! Now I have to find Send a message to Chad Deva ahead of you."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle found the guard soldiers again in the trade area, and asked them to arrange for someone to go to Xiaofengxing Village to deliver a message to Archmage Gaddiva, saying that the matter of the sow wild boar had been handed over to Willix, and let Gaddiva Dediva took the time to assist Willix.


    The guards in the trade area were inconceivable that the city lord asked for such a strange and common password to deal with it with a hundred thousand urgency. But Habayashi Xueying didn''t want to explain it, just let them follow suit.


    At the beginning of May, Lothar launched a full-scale counterattack against the orcs when the main force of the orcs on the front line of Southsea Town, Tarren Mill and Alterac Valley was not stable because the logistics route was cut off.


    The logistics supply of the main force of the Orcs going north is not sustainable, the morale is low, and they are retreating and shrinking. In just a short period of more than ten days, the offense and defense have been swapped. into a precarious situation.


    At the same time, the situation on the Arathi battlefield was completely opposite. After the main force of the orcs going north was suddenly attacked by Gentland and cut off the logistics supply line.


    In order to mobilize enough troops from Arathi to re-open the main traffic routes for the main front line, the orcs advanced to launch a large-scale offensive and encirclement against the Allied resistance forces on the Arathi battlefield before Lothar launched a counterattack. The situation of the alliance army, which was already lingering on the battlefield, became even more difficult.


    Fortunately, Luo Sa launched a large-scale counterattack in time on the frontal battlefield, and supported and supported the Allied forces on the difficult Arathi front from the side, so that the Allied resistance forces on the Arathi side were able to breathe a sigh of relief at the moment of Guanjian .


    Both the alliance and the orcs are now in an extremely dangerous situation. Each of the two parties has an advantage on one battlefield, but both parties have an army on the other battlefield that is in crisis.


    However, judging from the overall situation, the Allied forces still have a huge advantage in the overall situation. If the orcs insist on destroying the allied forces on the Arathi battlefield before organizing an attack on Durnholde to restore the communication line, it will definitely delay time, and make the main force of the orcs going north even worse.


    If the allied forces on the Arathi side could hold out for a longer period of time, and the orc troops on the Arathi side could not attack for a long time, then the frontline battlefields of Southshore Town, Tarren Mill and Alterac Valley would have lost their logistics. The main force of the supply orcs going north will surely suffer heavy losses in Lothar''s current fierce counterattack, and even eventually the entire army will be wiped out due to running out of ammunition and food.


    At that time, even the orcs can wipe out all the Allied resistance forces on the Arathi battlefield, but it is not enough to change the final outcome of the war.


    Because the orc troops that went north to Nanmei Town, Tarren Mill, and Alterac were the main combat force of all the orc troops, while the remaining Allied resistance forces in Arathi could only be regarded as partial divisions among all the Allied troops.


    Exchange the main force of one''s own force for the enemy''s partial division. No battlefield commander would do such a loss-making business. Even the most insane battlefield commander would know how to choose.


    What''s more, the original purpose of the orcs launching this big battle on the Arathi battlefield was to suppress and weaken the Allied forces in the Arathi battlefield, and prevent them from coming out again when the orcs mobilized troops to attack the Dunholde area and restore the line of communication. Just causing trouble in the rear?


    Therefore, after the orc army on the Arathi battlefield compressed the alliance''s resistance to a certain level, they quickly dispatched a main battle army and marched towards the Dunholde area.


    A few days before Habayashi Bloodhawk received the news from Mezdra about the orc movement in Arathi, he first received the news from Alleria and Cirvanas in Quel''Thalas. It is said that Doomhammer has led his troops to leave the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas and enter the Stratholme region.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk was greatly relieved by Doomhammer''s departure. In fact, the sooner Doomhammer led the orcs out of Quel''Thalas, the happier Habayashi Bloodhawk would be, because the damage to Quel''Thalas It will be smaller, which will allow the high elf commoners in southern Quel''Thalas to live comfortably there for a few years.


    However, Alleria and Cirvanas were not too happy about the orc''s premature departure. They thought that there must be a leak in the battle plan somewhere.


    It was because the orcs approached Taquilin, and the dark pine trolls of Zul''Aman did not come out in full force, so they believed that the premature departure of the orcs made the overall battle plan full of variables, making Quel''Thalas finally The first battle to permanently solve the Zul''Aman troll problem has become confusing.


    In order to successfully lure the Zul''Aman trolls to dispatch, Quel''Thalas will completely and permanently solve the threat from the Zul''Aman trolls in this war.


    After Doomhammer led all the orc troops to leave the Kingdom of Kuizithalas, all the high elves fighting in the South Eversong Forest pretended to be invincible, and even the Farstrider camp gave up in advance and gave up to Zul''Aman army.


    But although the dark pine trolls of Zul''Aman are still continuing to send more combat troops to the southern Eversong Forest, they are far from reaching the level of dispatching all their nests.


    And if the dark pine trolls in Zul''Aman don''t go all out, it will be very difficult to implement Quel''Thalas'' previous plan to pack the skein, and even the two guards of Zul''Aman, Sebsova and Sebnuwa, will be attacked. The chances of success will be much smaller.


    How to lengthen the battle line to lure the Zul''Aman troll army to dispatch, and then give up more territory to disperse his power is the problem facing Alleria and Sylvanas now, and it will also be the question of Quel''Thalas in the future. The direction of the Wang** team''s efforts.


    Regarding the issue of the Zul''Aman troll, in fact, Habayashi Blood Eagle himself is not very concerned about whether he can solve it after finishing his service. He is more concerned about whether he can **** the portal.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk felt that the existence of the Zul''Aman troll actually had no major impact on Quel''Thalas. It would be better if it could be resolved, but it might not be a big deal if it couldn''t be resolved. So when he knew that Doomhammer had left Quel''Thalas with the beast, he stopped paying attention to the war there.


    The orcs are gone, at least the wife and mother''s family are basically safe. With the power of the Zul''Aman troll, it shouldn''t be able to threaten them that much.


    The commander in front looked at it, and the one who came to report the letter was scolded, why are you still standing there? Don''t hurry to keep up with them.


    The victim Liang Qibing who reported the letter was stunned for a moment before suddenly realizing it, and usually withdrew him to catch up with the wolf cavalry squadron that had run out to support.


    I was so **** off, one was more tender than the other, no matter how stubborn they were, they were always shut down by the forwards. After saying a word of anger, they turned around and shouted behind them that they all speeded up.


    Following his shout, the long line quickly got rid of their previous sluggishness, and all the seats began to trot in small steps.


    Now that the commander in front of the victim has not even received the signal of encountering the enemy, naturally he will not make a big fuss. The troops are advancing at full speed. Accidents may occur.


    That''s right, UU Kanshu has sent a squadron, and the main strikers behind them are also speeding up, what should I do? The owl ranger withdrew the eyes of the beast, and said to the leader of the night walker beside him.


    Also, the leader of the Nightwalker sighed in disappointment and said that there is no other way, we had to retreat, let¡¯s sprinkle some gadgets on the road, don¡¯t let them go too fast, do they have death knights to follow.


    The death knights are all hanging behind the main line of the front line, the owl ranger said.


    Where did those Shuanglang Rangers take those orcs? The nightcrawler leader asked another owl ranger.


    Another owl ranger who was using the eyes of the beast to track the two rangers, Wen Yan, immediately interrupted the guidance of the eye of the beast spell and said, you are 1 km away, but they haven''t stopped yet.


    The leader of the Nightwalker scratched his head and said with some admiration. These skinny people are really brave, suddenly he laughed again and said, but since they have already jumped into the pit, we can''t make them climb out of the pit again.


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 751：

    But now Lothar asks Hinterland to try to stick to the Durnholde area for a period of time, what should I do? To keep or not to keep! Habayashi Xueying felt too embarrassed about this choice.


    Fight it! After fighting off these two legions, the Hinterlands will be in danger. Don''t fight! Lothar is now leading the main force of the allied forces to launch a full-line counterattack against the orcs. If they retreat at this time, it will definitely have a great negative impact on the frontline battlefield, and if they settle accounts in the future...


    In Mezdra''s letter to Habayashi Blood Eagle, Mezdra agrees with Lothar''s opinion, but he hasn''t replied to Lothar yet, he wants to see Habayashi Blood Eagle''s attitude.


    Obviously, Mezdra must have seen the difficulty of the choice. Whether or not the two Hinterland legions want to stick to the Durnholde area should not only depend on the attitude of Mezdra and Habayashi Blood Eagle, but also consider the opinions of other forces in the Hinterland Alliance, especially The opinions of the Deadwood Troll and the Evil Troll, after all, they are the ones that sent the most troops!


    "Forget it! Let the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom blow up the bridge, and then burn all the nearby forests, and try to delay the time for the orcs to fully restore the communication line!" Habayashi Blood Eagle tapped his fingers on the table and murmured: "As for...whether to defend the Dunholde area...while there is still some time...let''s convene a meeting with all parties to solicit opinions from all parties!"


    Habayashi Bloodhawk didn''t want to stick to Durnholde in his heart, he didn''t think Xuntland could defend Durnholde.


    Facing the all-out frontal attack of a main battle legion of the orcs, they could only persist for ten and a half months at most. Even if they persisted for such a short period of time, the two local legions of Xuntland would surely suffer heavy losses and be defeated.


    If it is a little more unlucky, if the orcs send more troops later, it is not impossible for the two local legions of Xuntland to be wiped out.


    Given that the two legions have no danger to defend and no land to rely on, they can''t stand the frontal attack of a main battle legion of the orcs. What about the legion composed mostly of evil branch trolls and deadwood trolls who have just gotten rid of their lazy habits for a long time?


    The Xuntland Western Legion is a bit better. The elite Wildhammer dwarf fighters account for a lot of them. However, the Xuntland Eastern Legion has all the high elf troops sent back to the country to join the war because of the Habayashi Blood Eagle. The overall strength has declined. a lot.


    After thinking about the decision, Habayashi Blood Eagle quickly wrote a few letters, respectively to Mezdra, the evil branch troll and the deadwood troll, and asked several Griffin Knight guards to send them out, and then he I went to the Quel''Danis Army Staff Headquarters to inform them, and asked them to go to the meeting after choosing a location.


    Habayashi Xueying only told the General Staff of the Army about his basic thoughts, and he didn''t care about the results of the meeting a few days later. Anyway, he can''t even make up his mind about this matter, so let them discuss and decide on their own!


    I am a rookie, but decide to influence the strategy of the world? The rookie commanding the decisive battle is something that Principal Jiang does. I haven''t become the principal yet, so how can I discredit myself first? This is not allowed! This is related to the glorious image of my future principal! Yubayashi Xueying quickly found a reason to let himself do nothing.


    More than ten days later, the Xuntland Alliance meeting was announced. Although Mezdra insisted on responding to Lothar''s order and wanted to stay in the Durnholde area to stop the orcs and prevent the orcs from opening the communication line easily, the dead wood troll and the evil branch giant Demon is also worried about the safety of Xingtland just like Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    In the final meeting, a compromise was adopted, that is, the Eastern Legion of Hinterland immediately returned to Hinterland to garrison Eagle''s Nest Mountain, and the Western Legion led by Mezdra and the Restoration Army of the Stormwind Kingdom remained in Dunholde to stop the orcs. .


    At the end of May, the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom completed the task of completely blowing up the bridge and burning all the nearby forests.


    The first major fighting broke out in the Dunholde area in early June. The Xuntland Western Legion led by Mezdra joined the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom and fought head-on with the main battle legion of the Orcs.


    In this battle, although Mezdra successfully stopped the orc army from advancing, both Mezdra''s Western Legion and the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom suffered heavy losses.


    All of a sudden, various letters asking for additional troops floated into Hinterland like snowflakes.


    Some of the old aristocratic officers sent by Lothar stayed here on the seaside plain, and they played a role at this time. After receiving Turalyon''s letter, they went full throttle to recruit civilians from among the human refugees to form a new army and headed to London. Holder made up for the loss of the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom.


    The Wildhammer dwarves in the city of Quel''Dannis and in the valley of Quel''Dannis are also recruiting recruits after receiving orders from Mezdra. Seeing groups of human and Wildhammer dwarf recruits set off in groups, Habayashi Blood Eagle also frowned.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle had psychological expectations for the tragic war, but what Habayashi Blood Eagle did not expect was that the first battle would be a decisive battle.


    The orc army attacked crazily without regard to casualties, causing the casualties of the Western Hinterland Legion and the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom who were fighting against them to rise sharply, and even fell into a precarious situation for a time.


    Even though the two legions were commanded by Mezdra and Turalyon, two commanders with outstanding combat experience and commanding talents, they were still powerless under the powerful attack of the orcs.


    If it hadn''t been for the Xuntland Eastern Legion stationed at Eagle''s Nest Mountain, who seized the right time and quickly dispatched troops from the side to attack the food transport team behind the Orc Legion, and burned most of the logistics supplies, causing the Orc Legion to be in chaos. It will be rougher.


    In this battle, the Allied forces completed the campaign goal in Durnholde, which was to stop the advance of the orc army and try to delay the goal of the orc main battle legion to quickly open up the communication line. The Restoration Army of the Stormwind Kingdom led by him was almost disabled.


    Although the orc''s main battle army was also damaged, it hadn''t reached the point where it was injured. In this battle, the Xuntland Western Legion and the Restoration Legion of the Storm Kingdom can be said to be using their lives to buy time for Lothar.


    The Hinterland Eastern Legion quickly attacked, completed the raid on the logistics team behind the Orc main battle corps and burned a large amount of logistics materials of the Orc main battle corps, and then quickly retreated back to the junction entrance of the Dunholde area and Hinterland to attack the Orc main battle army. The battle legion is eyeing.


    Now everyone has deeply experienced the horror and ferocity of the orc main battle army, so the eastern army of Xuntland did not dare to get too close to the orc army. Standing guard in the fortifications of Eagle''s Nest Mountain.


    Lothar also quickly received the report on the battle in the Dunholde area from Turalyon, so Lothar also understood that the Dunholde area could not complete the task of completely blocking the orc army.


    Lothar understands even more that the stoppage of the orc army in Dunholde is only temporary, and the orcs are just waiting to pounce on the logistics supplies. Once the supplies are replenished, they will soon advance quickly.


    At that time, the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom and the army of Xuntland could no longer be able to stop the orcs from advancing rapidly. Fortunately, before the Restoration Army of the Stormwind Kingdom blew up the only bridge, they also cut down and burned all the nearby forests. will become more difficult than before.


    Lothar knew that the Dunholde area would not give him too much time, so Lothar also began to attack the orcs more violently on the frontal battlefield regardless of casualties.


    Lothar did this in the hope that before the Orcs broke through the Hinterland army in the Dunholde area and the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom and completely opened up the line of communication, the Alliance army would have a more active advantage over the main force of the Orcs on the main battlefield. status.


    Mezdra and Turalyon also saw Lothar''s intensified attack. Of course, they also want to buy more time for the allied forces, but the orcs are too powerful, and the Xuntland and the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Legion alone are powerless to stop them.


    So they thought of the tactics Habayashi Blood Eagle mentioned before, and changed from hard blocking to soft entanglement. Turalyon and Mezdra were greatly inspired by the viper-style surprise attack of the Eastern Legion of Hinterland on the orc logistics from behind, and the facts also proved that this kind of guerrilla raid was of great help in delaying the enemy.


    Turalyon later sent Lothar a report that he wanted to change tactics, and Lothar agreed to Turalyon''s proposal after careful consideration. In the Durnholde area, the Hinterland army and the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom are already doing well.


    In this battle in the Durnholde area, although the Hinterland army and the Restoration Army of the Stormwind Kingdom suffered heavy losses, their sacrifices can at least buy at least ten important days for the main battlefield of the Allied forces.


    However, if the orc army replenishes the logistical war materials again, the orcs can still launch the same fierce attack as before, but even if the army of Xuntland and the Restoration Army of the Stormwind Kingdom are replenished, it is no longer possible to obtain Same result as before,


    Because the orcs will definitely not let people have the opportunity to attack the logistics easily this time, but the Xuntland army and the Restoration Army of the Stormwind Kingdom are no longer able to withstand the attack of the orcs. It is better to leave a living force for the future than to die in vain. Play a more useful role in the time.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle knew that Lothar had agreed to the change of tactics. He judged that the orcs would replenish the logistics and war supplies quickly, because he believed that the main force of the orcs was trapped, and they would definitely not be able to afford it. Replenish logistics supplies as quickly as possible.


    Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle immediately sent a letter to Mezdra, and he asked Mezdra to lead his troops back to Hinterland as soon as possible, leaving Turalyon to resist in the Dunholde area and the place led by Lieutenant Blair. Just organize guerrilla warfare.


    Habayashi Xueying reasoned that guerrilla warfare does not require so many people. The guerrilla is best to be flexible in a small group. It is enough to have the local resistance led by the Restoration Army of the Stormwind Kingdom and Bligh. It is not meaningful for Mezdra to stay there.


    Of course, Habayashi Blood Eagle did have his own selfish motives for calling Mezdra back to join him. He regards Mezdra as a friend, he does not want the Wildhammer dwarves to die too much, and he also hopes that Mezdra will come back to meet him so that at least he can better protect the safety of Hinterland.


    The gateway to Hinterland is the Eagle''s Nest, but the Eagle''s Nest is the headquarters of Mesdra! Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t want Mezdra''s years of hard work to be in vain.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle knows Mezdra''s character, dwarves are very stubborn, it is difficult to persuade them to change their mind without a good enough reason, so Habayashi Blood Eagle made up a good reason for Mezdra .


    He told Mezdela that in order to deal a greater blow to the orcs and better support Lothar, Mezdela must lead his troops back to join the Hinterland Eastern Army. Because the guerrilla harassment of the orcs in the Dunholde area can only be a subsidy, what can really work is a fist-style decisive blow.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle hoped that Mezdra would lead his troops to rendezvous with the Hinterland Eastern Legion at the entrance of the Dunholde area and the Hinterland border, where UU Reading could attack, retreat, or defend, and be flexible.


    And the powerful fists of the eastern and western legions of Hintelland are hidden in the dark, echoing the local resistance forces headed by the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Legion and its leader Blair who are fighting guerrillas in the Dunholde area and constantly harassing the orc army. Lianzhi.


    When the orc army in Dunholde was huddled like it is now, the eastern and western armies of Hinterland would be dormant, waiting patiently for an opportunity, and only let Turalyon and Blair harass the orcs.


    The orc army shrinks and gathers, and the area they control will become smaller, so that Blair and Turalyon''s guerrilla activities in the teaching Holder area will be safe.


    In case the orcs couldn''t stand the harassment from Turalyon and Blair and set up a net to encircle and suppress them, the orcs would have to disperse their forces, so that the local forces would be weak.


    At that time, as long as the hidden fists of Xantlan''s East and West Divisions seized the opportunity to attack quickly, they would definitely be able to form a partial absolute strength advantage over the beasts, and could easily eat part of the orcs'' vitality.


    As a result, the orcs were forced to regroup their troops, end their encirclement and suppression of Blair and Turalyon, and protect the survival of guerrilla resistance forces such as the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom and Blair from the side.


    In addition, Habayashi Blood Eagle also told Mezdra that the Restoration Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom and the Dunholde local resistance force led by Bligh are both human beings, and they can communicate and cooperate closely.


    However, the Hinterland western legion led by Mezdra is composed of Wildhammer dwarves and Deadwood trolls. Leaving aside differences in race and people, at least there will be obstacles in communication, so Mezdra should Lead the troops back.

 v2 Chapter 752：

    (It¡¯s not over, I¡¯m rushing to write, Kavin, sweat!) Mezdra received a letter from Habayashi Blood Eagle. He discussed it with Turalyon, and both of them felt that Habayashi Blood Eagle¡¯s words made sense. Moreover, both of them felt that the soldiers of the Western Legion led by Mezdra lacked in cooperation with humans, especially the Deadwood trolls, whose communication with humans was not easy.


    So after the two discussed it, they agreed with Habayashi Blood Eagle''s opinion.


    Mezdra''s speed was very fast. In mid-June, the Hinterland West Army Corps withdrew to join the Eastern Army Corps and lurked at the junction of Dunholde and Hinterland.


    At the same time, under the leadership of Turalyon, the Restoration Regiment of the Kingdom of Stormwind also disintegrated into pieces, scattered around Dunholde to cooperate with various local resistance forces in Dunholde.


    So far, the combat strategy in the Dunholde area has all returned to the original combat plan of the Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    At the end of June, the orc main army in the Durnholde area, which had been supplemented with supplies, launched another successful attack. Turalyon''s Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Army and the local resistance forces in the Dunholde area were weak and unable to stop the orcs. The rapid advancement of the legion, and the two local legions in Xuntland and East couldn''t find a chance to make a move.


    At the beginning of July, the Orc Legion in the Dunholde area penetrated the Dunholde area and reached the river, but the only bridge on the river was blown up by the Restoration Army of the Stormwind Kingdom, and all the nearby All the woods that could be used for bridges were cut down and burned, and it was very difficult to rebuild the bridge. So the orc army had no choice but to leave the main road and go upstream along the river, looking for a place where they could cross the shallows or build a simple bridge.


    However, this also lengthened the logistics route of the orcs in the Dunholde area, and at the same time made logistics transportation more difficult because they left the main road.


    Coupled with the continuous harassment of the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Regiment and the local armed resistance led by Blair in the Dunholde area, the logistical transportation became even worse.


    When the orcs couldn''t find a suitable shoal to cross or a place to build a new bridge, they could only secretly use the death knight''s Frost Road to send a little emergency supplies to the opposite side at night.


    They did not dare to do so during the day, because the dwarf griffin riders would come and bomb when their goods were transported to the middle of the river. The ice floes formed on the lake by the Death Knight''s Frost Road could not withstand the power of the bombs, and many supplies were destroyed. It sank to the bottom of the river.


    In fact, even if the orcs transport at night, they can only transport secretly. Because although the sight of the dwarf griffin riders is not very good at night, it is not 100% sure that they will not come to bomb. Therefore, during this period of time, the supplies transported by the orcs to the opposite bank can only deal with the main force of the orcs who are in trouble on the other side of the river. It can be regarded as a drop in the bucket, but only a little is better than nothing.


    Also at the beginning of July, the high-spirited Lothar, who was fighting smoothly on the frontal battlefield, suddenly received news that the orc troops had approached the capital of Lordaeron asking for help.


    Lordaeron Wang Cheng was suddenly besieged, which surprised Lothar. Although the orcs might directly raid Lordaeron''s royal city, he heard Habayashi Xueying tell him once, and he didn''t quite believe it at the time, but he didn''t expect it to become a reality.


    What Lothar didn''t expect was that the orc army that was still in Quel''Thalas a month or two ago suddenly appeared in Lordaeron, which was separated by two whole regions, without anyone noticing. What about the city? Lothar faintly felt that this matter was unusual. He thought that there might be ghosts in the alliance who helped the orcs.


    However, now is not the time to investigate the root cause of the matter, but to consider how to deal with the crisis. So Lothar quickly blocked the spread of the news, so as not to cause overall panic in the alliance army. At the same time, Lothar also urgently convened a meeting of senior officers of the alliance, and the rhythm of the front-line Allied attack on the orc army also slowed down.


    The main force of the orcs going north in Southsea Town, Tarren Mill, and Alterac got precious breathing time due to the easing of the alliance''s offensive.


    However, due to the delay in the transmission of news from the orcs, they have not yet received the news that the Doomhammer has arrived at the city of Lordaeron, so they are wondering why the alliance army did not step up their advance under such a favorable situation. The violent attack suddenly stopped.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle got the news of the Doomhammer soldiers approaching the city of Lordaeron earlier than Lothar. This was what he expected, so he was not surprised at all!


    But it''s not that the high elves deliberately didn''t inform the alliance that the orc army would raid Lordaeron''s royal city. Perhaps the Silvermoon Council didn''t care about such a big diplomatic mistake, but Aurelia definitely wouldn''t make it.


    However, the fact is that shortly after Doomhammer left Quel''Thalas and entered Stratholme, the high elves completely lost track of the orc army.


    After Doomhammer and his two wolf cavalry legions entered the Stratholme area, they quickly disappeared in the Stratholme area like blue smoke. No matter how hard the high elves'' flying scouts searched, they could not be found.


    So Alleria could only issue a simple warning to the Allied High Command, saying that Doomhammer brought the orc troops into the Stratholme area. Without any intelligence evidence to support it, who would dare to report to the High Command that the orcs were going to surprise the capital of Lordaeron? If it is not, not only will it be useless, but it will also cause a fishy body.


    In fact, even the Habayashi Blood Eagle in Hinterland, he was still puzzled by how Doomhammer avoided the aerial detection of the high elves.


    Although Habayashi Blood Eagle had long expected that after the orcs left Quel''Thalas, they would definitely surprise the King City of Lordaeron. However, Doomhammer was able to miraculously stride across the Stratholme and Andorhal regions from the high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas without anyone noticing, and directly and suddenly surrounded the royal city of Lordaeron, which really made Habayashi Blood Eagle Surprised.


    How did Doomhammer suddenly appear under the King City of Lordaeron? At this time, Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t have the heart to investigate and find out the situation at all.


    Because Habayashi Xueying believes that it is not important how Doomhammer passed by now. Doomhammer has already arrived and besieged Lordaeron''s royal city, and the Allied forces in general are already in crisis. What''s the point of asking how it passed at this point?


    The most important thing for Habayashi Blood Eagle to consider now is what to do next.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was next to the table in the tree house by the lake. He was leaning against the seat, holding the letter he had just received in one hand, and tapping lightly on the table with the other hand.


    The letter was not a request for help from the city of Lordaeron, and it was impossible for King Terenas of Lordaeron to send a request for help to Habayashi Bloodhawk, the little city lord of Quel''Danis.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle, the new stubborn little lord of the high elves, can''t be seen by others. If you want to send it to Terenas, the old king will only send it to Lothar, the Alliance Grand Marshal, or someone in your own country or other human kingdoms. Powerful generals.


    The letter in Habayashi Blood Eagle''s hand was actually a letter sent by Alleria to Habayashi Blood Eagle about the current situation in Quel''Thalas.


    In the domestic battlefield of Quel''Thalas, the current battle situation is completely opposite to the current crisis in Lordaeron.


    Thanks to the efforts of all the ranger troops in the southern Eversong Forest of Quel''Thalas, the dark pine troll army in Zul''Amanli finally came out in full force. They occupied nearly half of the entire territory of the Quel''Thalas High Elf Kingdom. territory.


    From the perspective of people from all over the alliance who don''t know the actual situation, the high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas is also in crisis at this time. Otherwise, how could half of the country fall into the hands of the Zul''Aman trolls?


    In the kingdom of the high elves of Quel''Thalas, from Sebu Solei in the east, to Taquilin in the middle, and to the south of the Golden Mist Village in the west, all of them are occupied by the dark pine trolls of Zul''Aman. The actual control area of ??the pine trolls. That is to say, almost the entire South Yongsong Forest of the elven kingdom of Quel''Thalas High was lost.


    These basic war situations are still known to the Alliance High Command. However, just as the high elves don''t care much about the human kingdom, the human nations also don''t care too much about the high elf kingdom.


    Therefore, no matter how many lives and deaths are fought in Quel''Thalas, these battle reports from the Quel''Thalas high elf kingdom will not attract much attention from others.


    Fortunately, the shouren didn''t let Xiu play. How long did he wait? The next morning, the shouren got married, and the commander received an order from the army headquarters.


    The victim''s legion headquarters attaches great importance to the intelligence of the commander in front of the victim, but the victim''s legion headquarters believes that it is not appropriate to ask for the assistance of the troll army. At least the victim''s legion should first occupy the eastern temple of the high elves before going to the ancestors A Manjun''s mother asks for help, so the situation will be better.


    The commander in front understands the meaning of the Legion Headquarters very well. They plan to show the power of the thin man to Zul''Amanjun, and then ask for assistance from the orc army. This will not only firmly hinder the confidence of our trolls, but also make their own side Take an active position.


    And the way to show power to Zu Aman Junguo is to be the fastest to be suspected, and quickly capture the eastern temple of Quel''Thalas, an important stronghold of the high-cold elves.


    The front commander accepted the order of the legion headquarters and started to act immediately, but because time has passed, the contract signed between the death knights and the demon has expired in more than a day, and yesterday''s 13 void walks have returned to the void.


    Commander Qian Feng had no choice but to order those death knights to summon more than a dozen void walkers to open the way.


    In the morning, the drizzle was still falling, and it merged into the forest, filled with dense fog. When Commander Qian Feng saw such a thick morning fog, he would think of the battle yesterday, and he would always feel vaguely in his heart. Jo felt a little worried. But this is the power of nature. The Taihu Lake Court is full of justice all the way to open the way, all the way to the thick fog.


    After the 15 void walkers were summoned, they opened the way with 15 death knights.


    This time, none of the 15 Void Walkers dragged the logs, because now they have not encountered the truth-reading certificates and traps of the personal management subordinates at all, and this way the march can be faster. Jilin or Dusheng, if it is true, then the deaths of those void walkers and demons together must be discovered first.


    In the middle of the marching team were 100 messy shooters, and at the end there were more than 300 and nearly 400 wolf cavalry main forces. The ministries are more than 100 meters apart to facilitate mutual support.


    It didn''t take long for Cirvanas to receive specific information from An Yexing''s troops and the owl rangers after he was assigned to the criminal police of the forward troops.


    Just a joke, he sneered after reading the information at that time, it seems that the thin man is a little scared, but this time they marched at the same post, so the shaking is nothing special.


    After the show was over, God finished speaking, turned his head and ordered. Tell the people below to let them let go of those death knights and void walkers. After the battle started in the past, if they didn''t turn back, then they don''t have to deal with them.


    Adjust the willingness to ambush positions on both sides of the comprehensive road section. After the onlookers are ready, everyone evacuates and then enters the position after the battle begins. The group of wolf noses are very powerful, so don''t be noticed by them.


    This time, 600 Velociraptor Rangers and 600 Double Wolf Rangers were the main force of the frontal attack, and the Wolf Rider Archer who assaulted the middle of the Orc from the middle cut off the Orc from the head to the tail.


    300 Xun Xun ranger is responsible for blocking the retreat of the recipient''s forward troops, and none of them can let go.


    Fourth, what if the legion commander and those void walkers and death knights turn around and attack, the messenger asked.


    Sure, at that time there was no one saying this sentence, so do I still need to say it? Let the night walkers go there and kill those death knights, stay away from those stupid, stupid voidwalker demons. After killing all the orc wolf cavalry first, we will deal with them slowly.


    After nearly an hour of marching in the drizzle and silence, the thin men''s team was worried by the commander in front, and finally became a reality with a long horn.


    As the horn sounded in the morning mist, the woods on both sides of the road continued to rustle, and the ground began to tremble, as if countless large beasts were galloping in the jungle.


    Shaoyang''s forward team stopped advancing, and all departments were on alert.


    Commander Liang Qibing, the victim, listened intently to the sound of a small piece of ground, and suddenly his face turned into a bad place, and the wolf cavalry shooter squadron who was attacking was quick, tell them to move closer to us.


    The horn sounded when the people went to the troops. The sound of the horn was to tell all the troops to move closer to the main force.


    It''s a pity that what is hard to get is just hanging the head of the mount, and within the visible range of the fog on both sides of the road, a group of giant steel beasts suddenly rushed out.


    A total of 600 velociraptors dressed in blue-colored alloys and materials rushed out of the thick fog from the woods on both sides. Before the velociraptor could fly, countless swords with sharp voices in the dust and mist behind the velociraptor rushed towards them like raindrops.


    Everyone picked up the shooters and attacked and turned pale with fright. Although they also searched for a home all the way, they were different from others.


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 753：

    (Endless, Kavenka is so terrible, I haven''t fully figured out what to write, I am thinking) Habayashi Blood Eagle immediately wrote a letter to King Terenas of Lordaeron after thinking about it. The main idea of ??the content is that the high elf griffon riders of Quel''Danis found signs of orc activities in Tirisfal Glades.


    Then the Habayashi Blood Eagle pretended to remind His Majesty King Terenas to be careful about the safety of the Royal City of Lordaeron. If necessary, Quel''Danis could provide a certain degree of military support.


    However, Habayashi Bloodhawk specifically emphasized in the letter that even though Quel''Danis can provide military support, Quel''Danis has to deal with both the domestic battlefield of Quel''Thalas and the battle in the Dunholde area. A large number of war materials were dispatched to supply Lothar''s food, grass and military supplies, so Quel''Danis is doing his best now, so it may not be too many soldiers that may be dispatched in the past. I hope His Majesty King Terenas understands and so on...


    After Habayashi Xueying finished writing the letter, he asked a Griffin Knight guard to bring the letter over, and explained it in detail.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle just wanted to get some credit for the rescue, but he didn''t want to pay too much, and he didn''t want to send too much troops to fight life and death, so he very specifically emphasized that Quel''Danis can deal with both of them at the same time. This battlefield also provides a large amount of war materials for the main force of the Allied forces.


    In fact, it is a typical show of credit, and then crying and yelling to emphasize the huge difficulties of oneself, and finally the topic is changed, ah! If you are in trouble, for the sake of the alliance, I will fight for it even if I lose money.


    But it''s no wonder that Habayashi Blood Eagle lost money! If he does this to lose money, then he is not Habayashi Blood Eagle, and then the reputation of Habayashi Blood Eagle profiteer can also be thrown into the toilet.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle''s Griffin Knight guards went out with the letter, Habayashi Blood Eagle asked the guards to call the troll leader who was in charge of the Xiezhi Troll''s armed police.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is now working in the tree house by the lake in Xiaofengxing Village, and the headquarters of the Xiezhi troll armed police is at the seaside pier. It took time for Lin Xueying to find a fishing rod and try to fish by the lake for a while.


    Unexpectedly, he searched all the places and still couldn''t find the fishing tackle. When the blood eagle in the habayashi was wondering, Lilas ran in dirty with mud and shouted: "Brother-in-law! Brother-in-law! What are you eating today? What should lunch be?" Arrived!"


    "Stinky boy! Where did you go wild again? Why did you look like a mud monkey?" Habayashi Xueying saw that Lilas was covered in mud, which made the clothes he just changed this morning dirty, so scolded.


    "I didn''t go anywhere, I was fishing by the lake." Lilas said, "I caught a very big fish just now, but I couldn''t catch it, and it ran away again." Gestures describe the size of the fish.


    "Fishing? That''s right! Did you take my fishing gear?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Under the big tree where you used to fish," Lilas said.


    "Stinky boy, you will take my things out, but you won''t take them back!" Habayashi Xueying scolded: "Go! Take back my fishing gear! Also, bring clean clothes and jump into the lake by yourself first Take a shower, change your clothes, and come back."


    "Those old men are still fishing there, I don''t dare to jump down to take a bath." Lilas said: "Go and get the fishing rod yourself! I''ll take a bath here."


    After Lilas finished speaking, he jumped up and down to find clean clothes in the room specially prepared for him.


    Seeing Lilas ran to his own room and locked the door, Habayashi Bloodhawk shouted at the door: "Stinky boy, did you not catch a single fish when you went fishing? Where are the fish?"


    "I didn''t catch any big ones, they were all small fish. I can only take the big white bear to feed my third sister when I go back!" Lilas shouted in the room.


    "What kind of little fish are they?" Habayashi Xueying asked. I don''t know why, but today he wants to eat fish.


    "Some are loaches, and some are small fish with white scales the size of three or four fingers. I don''t know that kind of fish!" Lilas called from the room.


    Suddenly the door opened, and Lilasfeng ran out of the room with a bunch of new clothes in his arms, entered the bathroom, and then slammed the door shut again.


    "Stinky boy!" Yu Lin Xueying''s head was throbbing with veins: "How many times have I told you? Don''t kick the door, don''t you have hands? You will die if you close the door with your hands!"


    "Hands are holding clothes, only feet!" Lilas yelled in the bathroom.


    "Don''t throw your dirty clothes here and there, I''ll throw them out if you throw them away again, and I won''t wash them for you anymore!" Yubayashi Xueying shouted.


    Of course he knew that Lilas was looking for a reason, but this little guy refused to change after repeated admonitions, and Habayashi Blood Eagle really couldn''t do anything about him.


    "Understood!" There was the sound of splashing water and Lilas'' impatient cry from the bathroom.


    "You know what a fart!" Habayashi Xueying cursed in a low voice.


    Lilas stopped talking, only heard the splash of water.


    The bathroom of the lakeside tree house in Habayashi Blood Eagle is very large, and there is a small pool in it. That little guy, Lilas, must be thrashing in it right now.


    "Remember to bring those small fish after taking a bath, and eat fish today!" Habayashi Xueying shouted to the bathroom.


    "The fish is too small and has too many thorns!" Lilas yelled inside: "Today, I will eat chicken and Beggar''s chicken, I like that!"


    "Every day you are clamoring to eat chicken, you are not tired of it!" Yulin Xueying said helplessly: "Beggar chicken is too much trouble, besides, now in July, it is such a hot day, you still want to eat beggar chicken Chicken? Can you stand it?"


    "I''m not afraid of heat, I can eat one if you make a beggar''s chicken!" Lilas shouted in the bathroom.


    "You are in charge of burning the fire and I will do it for you! Otherwise, there is no way!" Habayashi Xueying scolded with a smile: "You boy will toss me. In the dog days, you asked me to warm up the fire and make you a beggar chicken, but you yourself hid in the tree house Waiting to eat in a cool place? Brat, don¡¯t even think about it, unless you go to warm up, there is no way!¡±


    The sound of water in the bathroom stopped for a while, and it seemed that Lilas was also weighing whether to eat Beggar Chicken to endure the high temperature, or to hide comfortably in the shady tree house and wait for Habayashi Blood Eagle to eat whatever he wanted.


    "Then...what''s for lunch?" Lilas''s voice came from the bathroom. Obviously, the high temperature weather also defeated the temptation of food for Lilas.


    "Eat fish!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Those fish are so small and have so many thorns, how can they be eaten! I hate fish with many bones!" Lilas'' dissatisfied voice came from the bathroom.


    "With the chef like your brother-in-law, you will still eat fish bones?" Yulin Xueying suddenly said again: "Little devil, do you know where my tea set is? Why can''t I find it?"


    It was so hot, Yulin Xueying wanted to find a tea set to make Kung Fu tea for a while, but he couldn''t find it.


    "I gave it to those old fishing men!" Lilas said, "Those old men are drinking water while fishing."


    "What are those old ghosts in Gaddiwa doing with tea sets? Do they have tea?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "You mean the bag of dry leaves you put in the cabinet? I also took it to them." Lilas said.


    "Stinky boy, is there anything in my tree house that you can''t find?" Habayashi Xueying smiled wryly.


    Lilas stopped talking, and after a while, the door of the bathroom opened, and Lilas came out after changing into clean clothes.


    "Brother-in-law, I''ll go and get those fish back." Lilas said with her wet blond hair.


    "You don''t have any land, your dirty clothes are thrown everywhere again!" Habayashi Xueying asked as he walked to the bathroom.


    "It''s all in the barrel!" Lilas said and walked outside.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle walked to the door of the bathroom, glanced in, and made sure that Lilas didn''t throw his dirty clothes away: "Boy, I also brought back my tea leaves by the way, and left some for Gaddiva Those old men are fine, you took all my tea, what else do I drink?"


    "Oh! Got it! Brother-in-law." Lilas walked out the door in response.


    The commander in front looked at it, and the one who came to report the letter was scolded, why are you still standing there? Don''t hurry to keep up with them.


    The victim Liang Qibing who reported the letter was stunned for a moment before suddenly realizing it, and usually withdrew him to catch up with the wolf cavalry squadron that had run out to support.


    I was so **** off, one was more tender than the other, no matter how stubborn they were, they were always shut down by the forwards. After saying an angry word, they turned around and shouted behind them that they all speeded up.


    Following his shout, the long line quickly got rid of their previous sluggishness, and all the seats began to trot in small steps.


    Now that the commander in front of the victim has not even received the signal of encountering the enemy, naturally he will not make a big fuss. The troops are advancing at full speed. Accidents may occur.


    That''s right, a squadron was sent, and the main striker behind them is also speeding up, what should I do? The owl ranger withdrew the eyes of the beast, and said to the leader of the night walker beside him.


    Also, the leader of the Nightwalker sighed in disappointment and said that there is no other way, we had to retreat, let¡¯s sprinkle some gadgets on the road, don¡¯t let them go too fast, do they have death knights to follow.


    The death knights are all hanging behind the main line of the front line, the owl ranger said.


    Where did those Shuanglang Rangers take those orcs? The nightcrawler leader asked another owl ranger.


    Another owl ranger who was using the eyes of the beast to track the two rangers, Wen Yan, immediately interrupted the guidance of the eye of the beast spell and said, you are 1 km away, but they haven''t stopped yet.


    The leader of the Nightwalker scratched his head and said with some admiration. These skinny people are really brave, suddenly he laughed again and said, but since they have already jumped into the pit, we can''t make them climb out of the pit again.


    That''s right, do you mean that the two-man ranger won''t be able to deal with them? The women around him said it''s impossible to be strange, all 10 of them are senior rangers.


    I''m not worried about them, I''m worried how much time we can''t delay this squadron of orc wolf cavalry? The leader of the Night Walker said distressedly, these orcs are not good at it, if the Shuanglang Rangers still can''t figure it out, and we can''t hold back, let these guys who fell into the pit run away again.


    Then our deputy team leader opened his mouth to speak.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of the night walker rolled his eyes, but he had another idea. He pulled the ranger team over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    That''s right, it''s not good, he said in embarrassment about the vice-captain of the Shuanglang Ranger.


    It''s all right, if they talk about you, you can say that the leader of the Sylvanas Legion wants to take a written test, and then go back to the written test, so that they don''t dare to make trouble, the leader of the night walker smiled and patted Team Fulin on the shoulder and said .


    However, the commander of the Sylvanas Legion didn''t give an order, and the forest guards were still a little worried.


    You are stupid, the leader of the night walker scolded, although they are the slightest of the legion leader, do you really think they dare to go to the legion leader for verification? Alright, alright, since you are afraid of something, you can push it on me, and say that I received the show, and it''s the army commander''s order to finish it.


    This is fine, Team Fulin smiled and immediately agreed.


    Seeing that the vice-captain agreed so quickly, you, the leader of the Nightwalker team, quickly reacted. You are good enough at calculating. Are you saying that you have been waiting for my words all this time?


    The deputy team leader, the West School doctor, ignored the words of the leader of the night walker, but turned around to greet the 10 mountain divisions. After the night walker, he grabbed an owl ranger and taught him to leave. Let''s go after the two rangers.


    Watching the Fulin team lead a small group of dark night walks in the woods, shuttled for a while, and then disappeared from sight, the leader of the dark night walkers was very angry. When he turned his head, he saw the remaining high elf rangers smiling round their mouths, so he couldn''t help cursing, "Hurry up and kill those iron puppets on the road, what are they all waiting for, waiting for the orcs to come?" Drive you away?


    All the high elf rangers dispersed after hearing this, but in the process of dispersing, someone finally couldn''t help but let out a startled sound.


    More than 100 wolf cavalry led by the squadron leader of the human wolf cavalry hijacked together and saw two wolf cavalry parked in the middle of the road. UU reading


    When the two wolf cavalrymen heard the sound of troops galloping from behind, they looked back. When they saw that it was the reinforcements sent by the main force, they seemed to be greatly relieved, and the expressions on their faces were also relaxed. a lot of.


    The beneficiary, Squadron Leader Lang Qibing, knew there was no danger when he saw the two of them, because one of them was holding a signal transmitter, but they didn''t launch it now.


    Where is your captain? When the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron ran to the two young men, he stopped and asked the wolf.


    I saw them at the turning point of the intersection, said one of the two wolf cavalrymen.


    So you don''t even know if your captain is still there now, the leader of the small squadron asked.


    Our captain asked us to wait here. If he encounters an ambush there, they will let the prison howl inform us of the launch rate signal as soon as possible. But until now we haven''t heard any abnormal voices, another Lang Qibing said.

 v2 Chapter 754：

    (Halo! After changing the previous chapter, the mobile phone has entered the low-power protection again. It seems that it will not be completed before twelve o''clock. Take the mobile phone to charge, and use a pen to write the manuscript first! Wait until the mobile phone is fully charged before Change it.) "It''s all the same! If the food is good, you''ll be in a good mood, so you can eat it!" Lilas said.


    "Then you are in a good mood today?" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, the fried loach you made is really delicious!" Lilas said, "When you finish cooking, I will take some back for Third Sister to taste."


    "Little guy, I still want to pack!" Gaddiva, who stood at the door of the kitchen for a while, waited for a group of old men and said, "You are in a good mood today, but our group of old guys are not in a good mood in the living room. !"


    Lilas and Habayashi Xueying turned their heads to look at the kitchen door at the same time.


    "Didn''t you just take a plate and give it to them?" Habayashi Xueying asked Lilas.


    "No! When did you ask me to take it to them?" Lilas asked, looking up.


    "Didn''t you just ask you to take out a plate?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "I took it out!" Lilas said: "I finished eating outside the kitchen door and took it back."


    "..." Habayashi Xueying wanted to sue Lilas for a few words, but after thinking about it, he forgot.


    "I told you!" Jiade Diwa and the other old men laughed and said, "We were almost starving in the lobby, but we hadn''t seen any food. We could only drink juice. It turned out that you, the little guy, stole it." Take our share!"


    Lilas saw that the group of old men in Gaddiwa talked about him, and he himself did eat up the share given to Gaddiva. So Liras knew he was wrong, so he lowered his head and kept silent, pretending that he couldn''t make a fire.


    Seeing this, Yubayashi Xueying couldn''t help laughing and said: "Don''t worry, you guys go back to the living room first! This plate is ready, I will definitely let Lilas send it over."


    "That''s it! That''s it!" Lilas saw that there were steps, so he no longer pretended not to hear, and quickly raised his head and said hastily.


    "Little guy, we don''t dare to go back and wait for you to deliver it." Gaddiva smiled and said, "I''m afraid that when it reaches the kitchen door, you accidentally empty the plate again. Now that we''re here, let''s Wait here! Alright, let''s take it back by ourselves, and don''t dare to let the little guy do it for us."


    Fortunately, the shouren didn''t let Xiu play. How long did he wait? The next morning, the shouren got married, and the commander received an order from the army headquarters.


    The victim''s legion headquarters attaches great importance to the intelligence of the commander in front of the victim, but the victim''s legion headquarters believes that it is not appropriate to ask for the assistance of the troll army. At least the victim''s legion should first occupy the eastern temple of the high elves before going to the ancestors A Manjun''s mother asks for help, so the situation will be better.


    The commander in front understands the meaning of the Legion Headquarters very well. They plan to show the power of the thin man to Zul''Amanjun, and then ask for assistance from the orc army. This will not only firmly hinder the confidence of our trolls, but also make their own side Take an active position.


    And the way to show power to Zu Aman Junguo is to be the fastest to be suspected, and quickly capture the eastern temple of Quel''Thalas, an important stronghold of the high-cold elves.


    The front commander accepted the order from the Legion Headquarters and started to act immediately. However, since time has passed, the contract signed between the death knights and the demon has expired after more than a day, and yesterday''s 13 void walks have returned to the void.


    Commander Qian Feng had no choice but to order those death knights to summon more than a dozen void walkers to open the way.


    In the morning, the drizzle was still falling, and it merged into the forest, filled with dense fog. When Commander Qian Feng saw such a thick morning fog, he would think of the battle yesterday, and his heart would always be vague. Jo felt a little worried. But this is the power of nature. The Taihu Lake Court is full of justice all the way to open the way, all the way to the thick fog.


    After the 15 void walkers were summoned, they opened the way with 15 death knights.


    This time, none of the 15 Void Walkers dragged the logs, because now they have not encountered the truth-reading certificates and traps of the personal management subordinates at all, and this way the march can be faster. Jilin or Dusheng, if it is true, then the deaths of those void walkers and demons together must be discovered first.


    In the middle of the marching team were 100 messy shooters, and at the end there were more than 300 and nearly 400 wolf cavalry main forces. The ministries are more than 100 meters apart to facilitate mutual support.


    It didn''t take long for Cirvanas to receive specific information from An Yexing''s troops and the owl rangers after he was assigned to the criminal police of the forward troops.


    Just a joke, he sneered after reading the information at that time, it seems that the thin man is a little scared, but this time they marched at the same post, so the shaking is nothing special.


    After the show was over, God finished speaking, turned his head and ordered. Tell the people below to let them let go of those death knights and void walkers. After the battle started in the past, if they didn''t turn back, then they don''t have to deal with them.


    Adjust the willingness to ambush positions on both sides of the comprehensive road section. After the onlookers are ready, everyone evacuates and then enters the position after the battle begins. The group of wolf noses are very powerful, so don''t be noticed by them.


    This time, 600 Velociraptor Rangers and 600 Double Wolf Rangers were the main force of the frontal attack, and the wolf cavalry archer who assaulted the middle of the orcs from the middle cut off the orcs from the head to the tail.


    300 Xun Xun ranger is responsible for blocking the retreat of the recipient''s forward troops, and none of them can let go.


    Fourth, what if the legion commander and those void walkers and death knights turn around and attack, the messenger asked.


    Sure, at that time there was no one saying this sentence, so do I still need to say it? Let the night walkers go there and kill those death knights, stay away from those stupid, stupid voidwalker demons. After killing all the orc wolf cavalry first, we will deal with them slowly.


    After nearly an hour of marching in the drizzle and silence, the thin men''s team was worried by the commander in front, and finally became a reality with a long horn.


    As the horn sounded in the morning mist, the woods on both sides of the road continued to rustle, and the ground began to tremble, as if countless large beasts were galloping in the jungle.


    Shaoyang''s forward team stopped advancing, and all departments were on alert.


    The victim, Commander Liang Qibing, listened intently to the sound of a small piece of ground, and suddenly his face turned into a bad place, and the wolf cavalry shooter squadron who was attacking was quick, tell them to get closer to us.


    The horn sounded when the people went to the troops. The sound of the horn was to tell all the troops to move closer to the main force.


    It''s a pity that what is hard to get is just hanging the head of the mount, and within the visible range of the fog on both sides of the road, a group of giant steel beasts suddenly rushed out.


    A total of 600 velociraptors dressed in blue-colored alloys and materials rushed out of the thick fog from the woods on both sides. Before the velociraptor could fly, countless swords with sharp voices in the dust and mist behind the velociraptor rushed towards them like raindrops.


    Everyone picked up the shooters and the attack was shocked. Although they also searched for a home all the way, compared with other Lang Xianping, they only wore lock clips and lock clips, which were lighter and self-powered, which was the most ideal armor.


    But their defense is also worse than moving. He can block negative attacks, but the defense against piercing attacks is really not ideal.


    The 100 victims, Lang Qiping, the shooter, began to feel desperate when they saw Jian Yu wake up. They are Hayao Miyazaki and they also play bows and arrows. They know better than any orcs. What does this scale suggestion mean?


    Such a dense sword rain strikes means that the opponent''s archers have at least 600~1000 archers, and the promotion speed is fast, and the ray wallpaper proves that the opponent''s archers use hard bows, definitely not the soft work of rookie recruits. .


    1:6 or 1:10, this is too much for them. In the despair of 100 wolf cavalry shooters, countless promotions have come mercilessly.


    One pack is just one pack minus more than 3,000 promotions, covering the next 100 male cavalry who poured summer food at once and were at least 2/3 unbeaten. Many people are crumbling like hedgehogs, and their corridors are also like this. Many of them also hit the porcupine. So the ranks were in disarray.


    The rest is still a man, and the thin man on his back is riding the archer 00 Xingxing to watch, throwing a few times at invisible targets in the city, and then controlling the mount to run back.


    But how could the managers let them run back, the priest was just shooting the magic sword from Cheng Wu, and the correct hit was made. It became a walk in the forest.


    It can only be done on the premise that it will cause threat and damage to the nation and the country.


    But this is very difficult, he needs a strong own strength to do it. This strength not only refers to force, but also strong economic strength and material production capacity. That is, it must be powerful enough to satisfy the spare energy you spend on philanthropy.


    And Yu Lin Xueying''s mentality blue does not exist at all, such conditions


    Ø­On the contrary, with Lin Xueling''s mentality, Lan''s high elf forces are always threatened by one thing or another.


    So Yulin Xueying can only choose to be selfish for the survival of the race and selfishness for the national interest. Without solid and strong strength, if you do it reluctantly, you will even end up becoming a fisherman who is ridiculed by everyone in the world.


    Rainy Snow Eagle thinks that it is ridiculous to turn the establishment scope of Sintraland into a big family with all kinds of close tolerance and harmony, which can eliminate the integration of various races and finally reach a consensus of values.


    First of all, the world is originally a small matter of survival competition. The competition between people is largely the competition between races. If there is competition, there will be resource acquisition. According to the gap in resource acquisition, there will be a sense of imbalance, and this sense of imbalance It is the root of all contradictions and wars.


    In addition, pinning the survival of one''s own race on the sympathy of other races and the hope of helping oneself is even more beneficial. It is generally ridiculous and childish, and this is also a kind of fox being laughed at. which performed. Crude Oil Back then, President Jiang pinned his hopes on the League of Nations to enter Japan, South Korea and Taiwan, and on the defense of the United States.


    Therefore, Li Xueying and Li Xueying will not pin their race hopes on the possible help of others. To survive, the first thing is to ensure one''s own racial strength and enhance one''s own strength, and then to seek the good of others. This matter must not be put before the horse.


    Even in the face of the undead and Lin Xueying in the future, they will still adopt the same strategy, because they believe that they have enough energy and influence to make all the races of Azeroth think that Wang Ling will fight against them before Wang Ling appears. The whole world is a threat.


    In fact, when the undead began to appear, it was not that no one noticed its huge threat, but many people discovered and made it clear, otherwise why would they lead an expedition? Is this huge hidden danger eliminated?


    What is really unexpected is that Prince Arthas, who was born in Northrend, indeed succeeded in breaking into the Frozen Throne. But when Alsace returned triumphantly, it was no longer a powerful reinforcement general, but a terrifying army of undead. This undead army finally succeeded in destroying the Kingdom of Lordaeron, and after destroying the Kingdom of Lordaeron, the army went south to attack the Kyrgyz Kingdom.


    At this time, why is the alliance still not alert? I don''t think the undead are a huge threat to Azeroth''s race, UU reading www.uukanshu. Why doesn''t the com unite here and send troops to kill the undead alone? That is not a selfish calculation of a human kingdom.


    Alsa Salvakil, even if they didn''t help, Yulin Xueying thinks that it is a kind of revenge for the selfish behavior of the human alliance and the teams of various countries to withdraw from the alliance in time during World War II. So the alliance countries took a wait-and-see stance at that time,


    When Arthas attacked the high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas, the Human Alliance still stood by. The most fundamental reason is not what Quel''Thalas evil fighting alliance? The reason why Quel''Thalas withdrew from the Alliance was actually an excuse for the Human Alliance to use for its own inaction, and he was actually just a baby''s fig leaf.


    At that time, the alliance did not help. The deepest reason was that human beings never cared about the high elf race at all. It can even be said that they hoped that all the high elves would die.


    This can be seen from the fact that after the Sunwell of Quel''Thalas was forced, Kael''thas led the high elves to join the alliance, but was harmed by the alliance''s grand marshal Garithers when fighting against the undead.


    This cannot be said to be the personal behavior of the Generalissimo at home, because the individual at home simply does not have the strength to bear such a responsibility. This can only be seen from the harming behaviors unanimously decided by the top leaders of the city alliance countries. Because in the end they also imprisoned Prince Kael''thas in Dalaran Prison, and are ready to start sentencing.


    So when did the Human Alliance start to pay attention to the undead? In fact, they started when Dalaran was destroyed.


    When Quel''Thalas was destroyed, they thought they could start punishing the undead, so they formed a coalition army after destroying the country of Salas.

 v2 Chapter 755：

    (Endless, rushing to reward) After all, this is the first time Yubayashi Blood Eagle has summoned them alone, and such a private meeting is often only the confidant will have such an honor. Both of them were flattered at this time, so how could they be able to relax because of Yubayashi Xueying''s two words of comfort?


    Yubayashi Xueying didn''t force it either. After all, this was indeed the first time he had recruited them like this, and it was normal if they weren''t used to it.


    "What do you want to drink?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "It''s not easy to get here on such a hot day. There are wine and iced juice here." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Cold juice!" said one of the Xiezhi troll armed police chiefs.


    Yubayashi Xueying turned around to look for a cup and iced juice. After a while, Yubayashi Xueying came out with a bottle of juice and three glasses filled with red juice on a tray.


    "Watermelon juice! Freshly made!" Habayashi Xueying put the tray on the tea table between the seats of the two evil branch troll armed police chiefs, and said, "Pour yourself after drinking, I don''t have a servant here."


    The chiefs of the two evil branch troll armed police took a small sip like Habayashi Blood Eagle, and one of them asked, "Why doesn''t the master hire a few servants like human nobles?"


    "I really want to!" Habayashi Xueying touched his nose and smiled, "But it''s a bit inconvenient, so I didn''t invite you."


    He took a look at the constrained appearance of the armed police chiefs of the two evil branch trolls, and said with a smile: "It''s a hot day, you must be very thirsty after driving so far! I''m different from you, I''ve been in this room all the time Stay in the cool air, why are you imitating me and drinking it in small sips! That big bottle of watermelon juice is specially made for you to relieve the heat, don¡¯t keep it after drinking it!¡±


    In fact, it was just an excuse for the inconvenience that Yubayashi Xueying did not invite a servant. How could it be inconvenient to have a servant? At least a lot of housework is unnecessary.


    But if you invite the young and beautiful maid over, Habayashi Xueying is afraid that Aurelia will have other ideas, and if you invite the old lady over, Habayashi Xueying is not willing.


    Anyway, he was alone, and he didn''t really have much to do with housework, just a few clothes. As for the food..., this Habayashi Blood Eagle is still willing to make it by himself, which is more suitable for his own appetite. He usually asks for servants, but just temporarily invites a few people to help him clean the inside and outside of the house.


    Hearing this, the chiefs of the armed police officers of the two evil branch trolls drank up all the watermelon juice in the glass in two or three gulps, and then poured another glass from the bottle containing the watermelon juice.


    Both of them drank two glasses of watermelon juice before stopping.


    "Master, why did you bring the two of us here today?" one of the armed police chiefs of the evil branch troll asked.


    "Your name is Heller, right?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    There are two chiefs of the Xiezhi troll armed police, one chief and one deputy. The chief is called Heller, and the deputy is called Laiz. Although Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t pay much attention to them before, every time there is a report about the seaside plain. It is absolutely impossible for a major meeting to miss the two of them.


    So Habayashi Xueying still remembered the names of the two of them, and such a question was just a confirmation. Although Habayashi Blood Eagle is not face-blind, he is a person of a different race after all!


    So sometimes it is not easy for Habayashi Blood Eagle to distinguish who is who, especially when they don''t meet often or Heller and Layz have a little similarity.


    "Yes! Master." Heller knew that Habayashi Blood Eagle would often confuse the two of them. He didn''t think he had any similarities with Laiz, so he didn''t understand why the master would always confuse himself with Laiz. of.


    "Now the war outside has entered the later stage, but it is precisely because it has entered the later stage of defense, so no matter which side of the war it is, now is a very critical moment."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked up at the two evil branch troll armed police chiefs who were listening intently and said: "Some time ago, our Xuntland Eastern Legion and Western Legion sent troops to the Dunholde area and made a lot of progress there. results.


    At present, on the frontal battlefield, the Allied Front joined by Hinterland has achieved considerable victories in the northern towns of Southsea, Tarren Mill, and Alterac, and has also taken the initiative on the battlefield. However, all the battlefields south of Arathi are still in a difficult situation, and they are all in a very passive situation.


    In addition, there was intelligence a while ago that a large orc army had crossed the Lochdamor area and was marching in the direction of Arathi. If the guess is correct, this orc army will eventually enter the Arathi human kingdom.


    And the Allied naval fleet in Menethil Harbor has also set sail for the Strait of Hormuz, hoping to prevent the orc army from crossing the strait into Arathi, or at least hoping to delay them and prevent them from escaping prematurely. Enter Arathi.


    What''s more serious is that Lordaeron, the most important member of the alliance, was surrounded by a large army led by the new chieftain of the orcs. So I guess, soon His Majesty King Terenas of Lordaeron will ask for help from all over the world. "


    "Master, do you mean that we in Hinterland may need to support Lordaeron?" Laiz asked.


    "Yes!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "But master, isn''t the regular army responsible for foreign wars? Our armed police are only internal affairs forces, and have always been responsible for internal affairs. You told us about these things today..." Heller asked.


    "That''s right! The armed police are indeed only responsible for internal affairs, but if His Majesty King Terenas asks for help from outside, then we must definitely help.


    However, the Eastern and Western Legions of Hinterland are now at the entrance of the border between Dunholde and Hinterland, and they may attack the Dunholde area at any time to cooperate with the main Allied forces in Southsea Town, Tarren Mill and Alterac. of orcs.


    It is also possible to retreat into the fortifications of Eagle''s Nest Mountain at any time to defend against the orc army that may attack in the direction of Xuntland, so as to protect Xuntland''s safety, so neither the eastern nor western legions of Xuntland can be mobilized.


    As for Evil Thorn, Evil Fang, and Broken Tooth, the three of them will be responsible for escorting the fleet of prisoners from Quel''Thalas for some time to come, so they don''t have time.


    Quel''Dannis High Elf Second Standing Legion is free, but they have not been formed for a long time, and there is not enough time for training, and they are still not enough to be worthy of a big job. Therefore, the only ones who can be dispatched are my city guards and your armed police force. "Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then what do you mean, master..." Heller asked.


    "What I mean is that I want the two of you to select the most elite and well-trained 1,200 evil branch troll armed policemen from among the 3,000 armed policemen to form an independent regular field team and My city lord''s guards went out together," Habayashi Xueying said.


    Without strong own strength, but dreaming of a real alliance, Yulin Xueying dare not do such a beautiful dream, and he will not do such sand sculpture behavior, he is absolutely unwilling to take advantage of Prince Kai. :


    Some people may think that Lin Xueying should now unite all races to fight against the arrival of the undead, instead of playing his own tricks all the time like now, but the historical Prince Kael''thas has told him that if he doesn''t have When it is strong enough, there will be serious consequences for doing so.


    The original hope in history was that Yu Wenye told Yulin Xueying to form an alliance with others when he was strong. Even if he deserved to be trusted by others, it didn''t seem too difficult to be a great chief under the power of strength. If things don''t go well, you can still yell: One afternoon: all the tribes are trash.


    With such a clear result, compared with Yulin Xueying, he is not a fool, of course he knows how to choose. Although Yulin Xueying is only a profiteer, he also understands how being a profiteer can make others think highly of him.


    When doing business, you must make others think highly of you, and let your business partners not dare to lie to you easily. The most fundamental thing is not how big your business is, and what kind of powerful people you are friends with. It''s your inexhaustible capital.


    Like wishing it was the queen, hum. I don''t want to be with a bunch of stupid pigs anymore, I go it alone, I have capital.


    With such arrogance and capital, what''s the problem with Hu Meng? Yu Linxueying wanted to be such a person, when others failed in time, he would not pay back foolishly.


    Similarly, when he was cute and full of high elves, he would not let the high elves pay for it. There is a relationship in the UK that has been reported, and it has been reported, so don''t complain about anyone?


    After participating in the departure ceremony of the Fuguo Legion in the Stormwind Kingdom. Back to their office with Lin Xueying, they found a new document on the desk.


    This is a document that released the application of the General Staff Headquarters of the Fuguo Corps to be located in the South Sea Plain of Xintai, where Zeng Zhishu has several soldiers of the army.


    Yulin Xueyun just looked at it for a while before signing and stamping, agreeing.


    If you want a sign, you can recruit as many people as you want, as long as they go to the battlefield to fight with orcs. The more people are going out, the smaller the potential crisis here in the South Sea Plain of Xintai in the future. The original intention of the Stormwind Kingdom Resurrection Legion was to serve this purpose.


    Now that these Yuan Baofeng Korean nobles from old aristocratic families are willing to carry this burden by themselves, and Ren Xing is so hot that they should carry it, lest they pay it back and cause a commotion. What''s more, if you don''t agree now. I''m afraid these guys with 99 turns in their stomachs will become suspicious again.


    After approving this document, Li Xueying and Li Xueying finally felt as if they had let go of a heavy burden, and generally felt a lot lighter. The matter of the Restoration Legion of the Storm Kingdom has been under pressure for a while, and it is almost out of breath.


    Originally, he only thought it was a simple matter, but who would have thought that it would be so complicated? For Lin Xueying, genius material rights, the Stormwind Kingdom''s Fuguo Legion matter, he really doesn''t value it very much, but he can''t stand the intrigue and suspicion of so many old fritters!


    Yu Linxueying, she is a little dick, so facing this group of old fried dough sticks, Lin Xueying feels extremely tired like this. This is not physical exhaustion but mental exhaustion. Every step I take, every decision I make is always in fear, and I am always afraid of messing up after thinking about it.


    He just couldn''t understand why these old fritters like to complicate simple things like this, and they like to go around so much. And judging by their looks, they are still full of energy every day, it is obvious that they are still enjoying it. This is really fish farming, Li Xueying sincerely admired it and threw herself into the ground.


    Now that this matter has finally come to an end, Yulin Xueying can finally breathe a sigh of relief, so Yulin Xuyun secretly vowed in his heart that he will never touch anything related to the resurrection army of the Storm Kingdom in the future. Just give them their things directly, and there is really no way to avoid it. From now on, this matter will be handed over to Quel''Danis, and those big guys who also like to make twists and turns will negotiate. It doesn''t matter whether it''s high or funny, it''s up to you, right? Anyway, as long as I was together, I told them that I would set up the Stormwind Kingdom, Mu Diha of the Resurrection Army, don''t let others think that they are superior and even, and just interfere in the internal affairs of Storm Mango.


    It was enough to experience this kind of thing once, and he didn''t dare to experience it a second time. He felt that this kind of hard work should be done by those big buns and small bosses. UU Reading This kind of little **** shouldn''t play this kind of political scheming game at all, otherwise he won''t know how he died when he was tricked into a hiding place.


    Yulin Xueying suddenly missed the piece of Ole when he first came to Azeroth.


    She suddenly felt that that period of time was really wonderful. Although she was only a small squadron leader at that time, and there were only about 100 rookies under her command, she didn''t have so many burdens at that time, and she could relax every day at that time. He''s talking nonsense with a few rookies under his command, and he''s not afraid of breaking the cowhide.


    In the office, Yulin Xueying could think about all kinds of ridiculous behaviors he had just arrived, and gradually, a smile appeared on his face, and now he remembered how silly and cute he was at that time!


    Silly and cute? With Lin Xueying''s lower right tooth, the head of the tooth may not be cute and silly, some people must think that she was stupid at the time, hate it!


    Thinking of this, Yulin Xueying couldn''t help but chuckle, because he thought of Mr. Xiaowang at that time, so he couldn''t help laughing himself.


    I really want to finish the embroidery at that time. Seeing my stupid appearance, I must wish to kick myself down, and then step on myself a few times, especially when I said overthrow the show in front of the rookies. It was the time of the big boss.


    But it''s also strange, that day after the embroidery was over, he didn''t get mad on the spot, and let him get through without missing parts, that''s really a miracle.


    You need to know that you need to play, and I can''t do it here at that time, but it is very strict. Just watch him train the people of the Shuanglang Company, and you will know that the people who have trained for the original Blood Sakura Company are not afraid of her ? It seems that I must have stepped on some **** luck that day.

 v2 Chapter 756：

    Habayashi Xueying saw them nodding and said again: "The things we talked about today, those things about making you and Xiethorn the chiefs of the troll tribe are still in the stage of secrecy, Xiethorn and they don''t know yet.


    So don''t talk nonsense when you go out, I will tell them when it''s time for them to know. "


    The chiefs of the two Xiezhi troll armed police looked at each other again, and then nodded in unison.


    Then several people talked about some of the details in detail, and the time passed quickly unknowingly.


    The three are fading.


    Suddenly, a small figure ran in from the door. When the small figure saw the bottle of watermelon juice on the table, without saying a word, he ran over, grabbed the bottle of watermelon juice with both hands, and gulped a few mouthfuls.


    "Ah! I''m so thirsty!" Lilas said breathlessly after drinking the watermelon juice and wiping his mouth with his sleeve.


    "Stinky boy, why is Maoli running in like this? Didn''t you see any guests?" Yulin Xueying scolded angrily.


    "Oh! There are guests!" Lilas seemed to have noticed that there were two armed policemen in the room at this time.


    "Stinky boy, if you don''t hit you for a day, your skin will itch, right?" Habayashi Xueying was very unhappy.


    "You don''t have to hit me today, the third sister is chasing me and beating me now." Lilas ran to the second floor of the tree house, and in the stairwell, he shouted as he ran: "Brother-in-law, if the third sister comes over , just say you didn¡¯t see me!¡±


    "Why did you mess with your third sister?" Habayashi Xueying shouted towards the stairs.


    "I don''t have time to tell you. The third sister is about to come after her. You can block it for me." Lilas shouted without turning her head.


    In a blink of an eye, Lilas''s small hurried figure disappeared at the turn of the stairs in an instant.


    "Uh...this...this...my brother-in-law!" Habayashi Xueying said in embarrassment facing the two evil branch troll armed police chiefs.


    The two chiefs of the Xiezhi troll armed police obviously wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh, so they both nodded with strange expressions.


    Of course Yubayashi Xueying knew that they wanted to laugh, but what could he do? Things happen. And Lilas is currently busy with Habayashi Blood Eagle, he still has to help, otherwise, if this little guy gets angry and refuses to bring the crampon bear out again, the old men of Gaddiwan will not give themselves Dead? help! Who told me to ask for this little guy now!


    "Uh... this... two, um... let''s continue, if someone comes in later, we have to pretend to be talking normally and help the little guy to cover!" Yubayashi Xueying said very embarrassedly.


    "Of course! Master! Haven''t we been talking normally?" Heller said with a smile: "Lez, have you seen someone come in?"


    "No!" Laiz picked up the bottle of watermelon juice and poured himself a glass and said, "I was drinking juice just now, and I didn''t see anything."


    After speaking, he raised his glass and took a sip of watermelon juice.


    "Thank you both for that!" Habayashi Xueying said embarrassingly.


    Of course Habayashi Xueying knew what the two evil branch troll armed police chiefs meant, so he also said a word of thanks.


    At this time, the voice of the elf guard sounded outside the tree house: "Miss Vereesa! The city lord is currently meeting guests inside, please wait a moment, I will go in and report!"


    "Get out of the way! Don''t try to stop me." Veresa''s voice sounded from outside the tree house.


    "Miss Vereesa, please don''t make things difficult for us! We are also responsible." The voice of the elf guards sounded again, and it was obvious that the elf guards did not let Vereesa in at will.


    Yubayashi Xueying secretly smiled in his heart, thinking that these elf guards were clever, and they actually knew to use this method to notify him that Vereesa was coming.


    In fact, there is nothing particularly confidential and important in his tree house by the lake, but it is not something that anyone can enter and exit at will. Except for Yubayashi Xueying and a few more trusted people, most people still have to wait for the guards to report when they come in.


    Here, the lawless little guy like Lilas can come and go without restriction. Otherwise, like those fishing rods of Habayashi Blood Eagle! Crystal tea set! And those Habayashi Blood Eagle Ningshen teas, Gaddiva and the old men didn''t have to let Lilas come in to help them out.


    However, the little guy Lilas often eats and moves things outside, but it is rare to see him move things from the outside to the inside. Basically what the Habayashi Blood Eagle put in the tree house, Lilas soon knew where the Habayashi Blood Eagle put it.


    Sometimes it really made Habayashi Xueying so angry that he scolded him for his natural thieves. Fortunately, Lilas is naughty, but he is very smart. He actually knows what can be moved and what cannot be moved.


    Even if he takes things out, Lilas will be very measured. Most of the things he took were food and commonly used things, usually things like documents, and Lilas wouldn''t even move them.


    And this is why Habayashi Blood Eagle likes him so much, and it is also one of the important reasons why Lilas can come and go in this tree house at will, and even make a big disturbance in the Heavenly Palace.


    Veresa''s temper is very stubborn, and Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t want to embarrass the elf guards for too long, so he shouted to the door: "Let Miss Veresa in! You are not an outsider!"


    After a while, Veresa was furious, and broke into the hall of the tree house from the outside alone.


    "Where''s Lilas? Tell him to come out!" Vereesa said angrily to Habayashi Blood Eagle when she came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Habayashi Xueying frowned at Vereesa and said, "It makes you angry, as if you are going to kill him."


    "Ask him yourself!" Vereesa said angrily.


    "Where did he go?" Habayashi Xueying asked knowingly.


    "Didn''t Lilas come to you?" Veresa looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle suspiciously and asked.


    "Not long after he returned at noon, I have been talking with two subordinates here, and I have never seen him come again." Yulin Xueying opened his eyes and said nonsense.


    "I clearly saw him running in this direction..." Veresa also said a little unconfidently.


    "Did you see him come in?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "No! In the end he used stealth..." Vereesa said.


    "When did it happen?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Just now!" said Veresa.


    "Did you see anyone come in just now?" Habayashi Xueying turned back and asked the two armed police chiefs who were sitting on chairs.


    The chiefs of the two evil branch troll armed police shook their heads tactfully.


    "Troll?" Vereesa said, frowning.


    Usually, except for some evil branch trolls who need special work, there are not many opportunities for ordinary evil branch trolls to be allowed to go to the city of Quel''Dannis or to the valley of Quel''Dannis.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is in the city of Quel''Dannis or in the valley of Quel''Dannis, there are not many evil branch trolls, and there are even fewer evil branch trolls in standard military uniforms, and it can even be said that they are basically invisible. Not to mention the evil branch trolls like these two evil branch troll armed police chiefs and evil thorns, evil teeth, and broken teeth, who are obviously not young in official rank.


    Therefore, Vereesa was very surprised when she suddenly saw two senior officers of the evil branch troll armed police in the hall of the tree house where the blood eagle in the habayashi was. However, judging from Veresa''s tone, Wen Lei didn''t even seem to have a good impression of trolls.


    "The two of them are the chief and deputy commanders of the Seaside Plain Armed Police Force." Habayashi Blood Eagle was also somewhat dissatisfied with Vereesa''s one-size-fits-all attitude.


    Obviously, Vereesa also heard the dissatisfaction contained in Habayashi Blood Eagle''s tone at this time. But Veresa didn''t care, but she didn''t want to entangle this matter too much with Habayashi Blood Eagle, so Veresa quickly shifted the topic back to her purpose of coming here


    "Lilas must have come here from you, maybe he sneaked in so you didn''t see it." Vereesa said.


    "Maybe! Anyway, I haven''t seen him before. If you want to find it, go in and look for it yourself, as long as you don''t mess up my things." Habayashi Xueying said indifferently.


    Not to mention that Vereesa is someone who is not familiar with the structure of this tree house, even if it is the owner of the tree house who is familiar with the structure of things and can no longer be familiar with the structure of things, as long as the kid Lilas really wants to hide, Habayashi Blood Eagle is also very difficult to find.


    So Habayashi Blood Eagle is not worried that Vereesa will really go in to find Lilas, let alone that Vereesa will really be able to find Lilas, the little devil.


    When Veresa saw Habayashi Blood Eagle speak so firmly, she couldn''t help but doubt whether her judgment was correct.


    Veresa thought for a while and finally stomped his feet, turned around without saying a word, and walked out again.


    After Vereesa walked away for a while, Liras poked her head out of the stairs ghostly and asked, "Is Third Sister gone?"


    "Stinky boy, come here!" Habayashi Xueying said with a dark face.


    Lilas looked around to make sure that Vereesa had indeed left, and then slowly walked down the stairs carefully.


    "Why did you make your third sister angry again?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I didn''t mess with her. It was the third girl who went crazy and insisted on beating me." Lilas said angrily. Now he didn''t even call her the third sister Vereesa, and directly called her the third girl.


    "You didn''t mess with her, your third sister would be so angry? Do you think everyone is messing around like you?" Yulin Xueying didn''t believe the little devil''s words at all.


    "The three girls are crazy!" Lilas cried.


    "That''s your third sister! Don''t scream like three girls." Yu Lin Xueying scolded: "What''s going on in the end? You made your third sister look like she''s going to kill you."


    Lilas glanced at the two evil branch troll armed police chiefs but remained silent.


    "Stinky boy, I''ll settle the score with you tonight." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Then I''m going to play." Lilas walked outside after finishing speaking.


    "Remember to come over for dinner at night." Habayashi Xueying shouted at the back of Lilas.


    "Understood!" Lilas said as he walked.


    Seeing Lilas going out, Habayashi Xueying sat back in the previous seat and said to the two evil branch troll armed police chiefs: "Let''s continue."


    A few people just wanted to continue talking about what they were talking about just now.


    At this time, he saw Lilas trotting in hastily.


    At the same time, Habayashi Xueying and the two evil branch troll armed police chiefs looked at Lilas who was hurrying back and forth strangely, not understanding why he went back so quickly when he said he was going out just now.


    "The third girl is back again! I''ll go upstairs to hide!" Lilas ran upstairs with a pale face.


    Vereesa is back? At this moment, Yubayashi Xueying felt even more strange. Could it be that something was wrong with this Y head?


    Just as Lilas ran up the stairs and disappeared, Vereesa came in from the door.


    After Vereesa entered the hall, she raised her head and looked at the stairs intentionally or unintentionally.


    "What''s the matter?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I want to go back to Quel''Thalas!" Vereesa said.


    "Back to Quel''Thalas?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked strangely.


    "Yes! I want to go back to Quel''Thalas!" Vereesa nodded affirmatively.


    "Why did you suddenly propose to return to Quel''Thalas today?" Habayashi Xueying really couldn''t figure out what Vereesa wanted to do.


    "I''ve reached my age, and my eldest sister and second sister both entered the army when I was my age." Vereesa said.


    "Quel''Thalas is fighting now!" Habayashi Xueying said: "Can''t you wait a little longer? Go back after the battle is over!"


    "Quel''Thalas is at war, so I will join the war!" Vereesa said. UU reading


    "This..." Habayashi Xueying felt that Vereesa was still a little young, and he thought that Vereesa was really not suitable to return to Quel''Thalas to participate in the civil war at this time.


    "I have passed the ranger trial, and I have the ability to protect myself." Vereesa said.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk believes Vereesa''s words, but even though Vereesa has passed the ranger trial and has become an official ranger, Vereesa is still young and has never participated in a war. Habayashi Bloodhawk I think it would be better for Vereesa not to return to Quel''Thalas.


    Although Zul''Aman''s dark pine trolls are much worse than the orcs, they are not a soft persimmon. The battle now taking place in Quel''Thalas is too large, and it is likely that it will ultimately be a battle that will determine the survival of the Zul''Aman trolls.


    So those dark pine trolls in Zul''Aman will definitely be desperate, and the high-level combat power of those dark pine trolls in Zul''Aman city will definitely be dispatched, so there will still be a lot of danger. Habayashi Xueying thinks that it is really not a good time for Vereesa to go back at this time.


    "Isn''t it okay to go after a while?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "No!" Vereesa said.


    "Then who are you going with?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I''ll go back alone!" Vereesa said.


    "You have returned to Quel''Thalas, so what about Lilas? What will he do? Who cares?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "You take care of him!" Vereesa seemed to glance at the stairs in the tree house intentionally or unintentionally, and then said: "Anyway, he is willing to listen to you, and he is not willing to listen to me."

 v2 Chapter 757：

    (Kaven, thinking) Habayashi Blood Eagle thought for a while in silence and said, "Since you are determined to return to Quel''Thalas, then I can''t stop you. However, you have to go back to Quel''Thalas You should let me inform your family about this!"


    Vereesa nodded.


    "Which army to go to? Have you thought about it? Is it still the Windrunner Legion?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked again.


    "Yes!" Vereesa said.


    "Okay, I will arrange this matter." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Please arrange a ship to take me back to Quel''Thalas as soon as possible!" Vereesa suddenly became very polite.


    Habayashi Xueying stared blankly at Vereesa who suddenly became very polite. He didn''t understand why Vereesa suddenly became so polite.


    "Lilas will trouble you after I go back," Veresa said, "Lilas is naughty and troublesome, but he is not bad at all..."


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled, and said in his heart that this is the matter! I thought it was something!


    To be honest, if a person who has never been very polite to you suddenly becomes very polite to you, it is really not very habitual, and it will often make people think that he will ask you for something.


    And what Vereesa is talking about now is nothing to Habayashi Blood Eagle at all. Even if Vereesa doesn''t say it, Habayashi Blood Eagle will take care of Lilas. On the contrary, Vereesa''s polite words made Habayashi Xueying feel very natural.


    "We are a family, so why be polite?" Habayashi Xueying frowned and said, "You can rest assured that Lilas is with me in Hinterland, but you may go directly to the battlefield when you return to China. You need to be more careful.


    The war between Quel''Thalas and the dark pine trolls of Zul''Aman is very different now. This time it is likely to be a decisive battle between Quel''Thalas and the dark pine trolls of Zul''Aman. Therefore, no matter in terms of the scale or intensity of the war, it is very different from previous wars.


    I guess that in this war, the professional masters in the dark pine trolls in Zul''Aman City may also be dispatched in full force, so it is still dangerous for you to go to Quel''Thalas to participate in the war.


    It''s the first time you go out to participate in a war, and you may not be familiar with many things on the battlefield. If possible, try to stay with your eldest sister and second sister, but don''t do things on your own, so that your eldest sister and second sister can take care of you. "


    Vereesa never thought that Habayashi Blood Eagle would say such a thing, she just froze on the spot for a long time, unable to say a word.


    "I will write a letter tomorrow to ask your eldest sister and second sister about the current situation in Quel''Thalas, and ask them about your job arrangements. When they reply, I will arrange the evil thorn, Evil Fang and Broken Tooth, the three of them went to Sharantis Island to transport a group of Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war, then you can go there together on their boat!" Habayashi Blood Eagle continued.


    "Then when are you going?" Vereesa''s tone changed.


    "When?" Yubayashi Xueying frowned, thought for a while and said, "It could be three days sooner or five days later, then I will definitely receive news from your two older sisters. Ships will be arranged."


    "Okay! Then I''ll go back and wait for your news." Vereesa said as she walked towards the door, but after only a few steps, she turned around and said, "Lilas..."


    "He''s fine, I''ll take care of him!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Hmm!" Vereesa hummed for a moment, then turned around and walked out of the tree house.


    Not long after Veresa left, Lilas walked down the stairs sullenly.


    "Hey, why are you unhappy?" Yulin Xueying smiled and said: "Your third sister left without a person who cares about you. What''s wrong? Why aren''t you satisfied?"


    "Brother-in-law, I''m homesick!" Lilas said suddenly.


    I don''t know why, when Yubayashi Xueying heard Lilas''s homesick words, he suddenly felt quite uncomfortable. Even suddenly, his heart was full of mixed emotions, and he also thought of his home and his family in another world.


    Habayashi Xueying pulled Lilas over and stroked Lilas''s head. At the same time, Habayashi Xueying said with emotion: "Yes! My brother-in-law is also homesick!"


    "Brother-in-law, then let''s go back with Third Sister too, shall we?" Lilas raised his head and asked.


    Fortunately, the shouren didn''t let Xiu play. How long did he wait? The next morning, the shouren got married, and the commander received an order from the army headquarters.


    The victim''s legion headquarters attaches great importance to the intelligence of the commander in front of the victim, but the victim''s legion headquarters believes that it is not appropriate to ask for the assistance of the troll army. At least the victim''s legion should first occupy the eastern temple of the high elves before going to the ancestors A Manjun''s mother asks for help, so the situation will be better.


    The commander in front understands the meaning of the Legion Headquarters very well. They plan to show the power of the thin man to Zul''Amanjun, and then ask for assistance from the orc army. This will not only firmly hinder the confidence of our trolls, but also make their own side Take an active position.


    And the way to show power to Zu Aman Junguo is to be the fastest to be suspected, and quickly capture the eastern temple of Quel''Thalas, an important stronghold of the high-cold elves.


    The front commander accepted the order from the Legion Headquarters and started to act immediately. However, since time has passed, the contract signed between the death knights and the demon has expired after more than a day, and yesterday''s 13 void walks have returned to the void.


    Commander Qian Feng had no choice but to order those death knights to summon more than a dozen void walkers to open the way.


    In the morning, the drizzle was still falling, and it merged into the forest, filled with dense fog. When Commander Qian Feng saw such a thick morning fog, he would think of the battle yesterday, and his heart would always be vague. Jo felt a little worried. But this is the power of nature. The Taihu Lake Court is full of justice all the way to open the way, all the way to the thick fog.


    After the 15 void walkers were summoned, they opened the way with 15 death knights.


    This time, none of the 15 Void Walkers dragged the logs, because now they have not encountered the truth-reading certificates and traps of the personal management subordinates at all, and this way the march can be faster. Jilin or Dusheng, if it is true, then the deaths of those void walkers and demons together must be discovered first.


    In the middle of the marching team were 100 messy shooters, and at the end there were more than 300 and nearly 400 wolf cavalry main forces. The ministries are more than 100 meters apart to facilitate mutual support.


    It didn''t take long for Cirvanas to receive specific information from An Yexing''s troops and the owl rangers after he was assigned to the criminal police of the forward troops.


    Just a joke, he sneered after reading the information at that time, it seems that the thin man is a little scared, but this time they marched at the same post, so the shaking is nothing special.


    After the show was over, God finished speaking, turned his head and ordered. Tell the people below to let them let go of those death knights and void walkers. After the battle started in the past, if they didn''t turn back, then they don''t have to deal with them.


    Adjust the willingness to ambush positions on both sides of the comprehensive road section. After the onlookers are ready, everyone evacuates and then enters the position after the battle begins. The group of wolf noses are very powerful, so don''t be noticed by them.


    This time, 600 Velociraptor Rangers and 600 Double Wolf Rangers were the main force of the frontal attack, and the wolf cavalry archer who assaulted the middle of the orcs from the middle cut off the orcs from the head to the tail.


    300 Xun Xun ranger is responsible for blocking the retreat of the recipient''s forward troops, and none of them can let go.


    Fourth, what if the legion commander and those void walkers and death knights turn around and attack, the messenger asked.


    Sure, at that time there was no one saying this sentence, so do I still need to say it? Let the night walkers go there and kill those death knights, stay away from those stupid, stupid voidwalker demons. After killing all the orc wolf cavalry first, we will deal with them slowly.


    After nearly an hour of marching in the drizzle and silence, the thin men''s team was worried by the commander in front, and finally became a reality with a long horn.


    As the horn sounded in the morning mist, the woods on both sides of the road continued to rustle, and the ground began to tremble, as if countless large beasts were galloping in the jungle.


    Shaoyang''s forward team stopped advancing, and all departments were on alert.


    The victim, Commander Liang Qibing, listened intently to the sound of a small piece of ground, and suddenly his face turned into a bad place, and the wolf cavalry shooter squadron who was attacking was quick, tell them to get closer to us.


    The horn sounded when the people went to the troops. The sound of the horn was to tell all the troops to move closer to the main force.


    It''s a pity that what is hard to get is just hanging the head of the mount, and within the visible range of the fog on both sides of the road, a group of giant steel beasts suddenly rushed out.


    A total of 600 velociraptors dressed in blue-colored alloys and materials rushed out of the thick fog from the woods on both sides. Before the velociraptor could fly, countless swords with sharp voices in the dust and mist behind the velociraptor rushed towards them like raindrops.


    Everyone picked up the shooters and the attack was shocked. Although they also searched for a home all the way, compared with other Lang Xianping, they only wore lock clips and lock clips, which were lighter and self-powered, which was the most ideal armor.


    But their defense is also worse than moving. He can block negative attacks, but the defense against piercing attacks is really not ideal.


    The 100 victims, Lang Qiping, the shooter, began to feel desperate when they saw Jian Yu wake up. They are Hayao Miyazaki and they also play bows and arrows. They know better than any orcs. What does this scale suggestion mean?


    Such a dense sword rain strikes means that the opponent''s archers have at least 600~1000 archers, and the promotion speed is fast, and the ray wallpaper proves that the opponent''s archers use hard bows, definitely not the soft work of rookie recruits. .


    1:6 or 1:10, this is too much for them. In the despair of 100 wolf cavalry shooters, countless promotions have come mercilessly.


    One pack is just one pack minus more than 3,000 promotions, covering the next 100 male cavalry who poured summer food at once and were at least 2/3 unbeaten. Many people are crumbling like hedgehogs, and their corridors are also like this. Many of them also hit the porcupine. So the ranks were in disarray.


    The rest is still a man, and the thin man on his back is riding the archer 00 Xingxing to watch, throwing a few times at invisible targets in the city, and then controlling the mount to run back.


    But how could the managers let them run back, the priest was just shooting the magic sword from Cheng Wu, and the correct hit was made. It became a walk in the forest.


    The commander in front looked at it, and the one who came to report the letter was scolded, why are you still standing there? Don''t hurry to keep up with them.


    The victim Liang Qibing who reported the letter was stunned for a moment before suddenly realizing it, and usually withdrew him to catch up with the wolf cavalry squadron that had run out to support.


    I was so **** off, one was more tender than the other, no matter how stubborn they were, they were always shut down by the forwards. After saying a word of anger, they turned around and shouted behind them that they all speeded up.


    Following his shout, the long line quickly got rid of their previous sluggishness, and all the seats began to trot in small steps.


    Now that the commander in front of the victim didn''t even receive the signal of encountering the enemy, naturally he wouldn''t make a big fuss. The troops are advancing at full speed. The most important thing for the cavalry is to keep plenty of physical strength for the mount at all times, UU reading www .uukanshu. com to deal with any accident that may happen at any time.


    That''s right, a squadron was sent, and the main striker behind them is also speeding up, what should I do? The owl ranger withdrew the eyes of the beast, and said to the leader of the night walker beside him.


    Also, the leader of the Nightwalker sighed in disappointment and said that there is no other way, we had to retreat, let¡¯s sprinkle some gadgets on the road, don¡¯t let them go too fast, do they have death knights to follow.


    The death knights are all hanging behind the main line of the front line, the owl ranger said.


    Where did those Shuanglang Rangers take those orcs? The nightcrawler leader asked another owl ranger.


    Another owl ranger who was using the eyes of the beast to track the two rangers, Wen Yan, immediately interrupted the guidance of the eye of the beast spell and said, you are 1 km away, but they haven''t stopped yet.


    The leader of the Nightwalker scratched his head and said with some admiration. These skinny people are really brave, suddenly he laughed again and said, but since they have already jumped into the pit, we can''t make them climb out of the pit again.


    That''s right, do you mean that the two-man ranger won''t be able to deal with them? The women around him said it''s impossible to be strange, all 10 of them are senior rangers.


    I''m not worried about them, I''m worried how much time we can''t delay this squadron of orc wolf cavalry? The leader of the Night Walker said distressedly, these orcs are not good at it, if the Shuanglang Rangers still can''t figure it out, and we can''t hold back, let these guys who fell into the pit run away again.


    Then our deputy team leader opened his mouth to speak.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of the night walker rolled his eyes, but he had another idea. He pulled the ranger team over and whispered a few words in his ear.

 v2 Chapter 758：

    (It''s not over, I''m thinking about how to proceed.) Day after day passed for a period of time, Yubayashi Xueying was in the tree house by the big lake outside Xiaofengxing Village, drinking tea with Gaddiwa and the old men every day Chatting and farting, or just in and out of the tree house by the lake, each holding their own files, each looking at each other without interfering with each other, life is considered peaceful.


    But sometimes Xueying Habayashi also felt that since Lilas left, there seemed to be something missing here.


    Yubayashi Xueying understood that this must be due to the troubles caused by that naughty little devil of Lilas from time to time. Although these troubles sometimes make him angry, sometimes they also make him happy.


    And Yubayashi Xueying also thinks that life should always have some ups and downs as adjustments, so that it can be called a life. An overly peaceful and soothing life will always make Habayashi Xueying unconsciously think of his home and family on earth. And this state lasted for half a month before Habayashi Blood Eagle began to adapt to this slow-paced life.


    During this period, after the evil thorns and evil teeth and broken teeth sent Vereesa away, they brought back a batch of Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war from Sharantis Island. Although the arrival of these Zul''Aman troll prisoners brought some pressure to the coastal plain, they could still handle it.


    As for the seaside plain, besides Haiqin and Laiz who are mobilizing the best of the evil branch troll armed police to form a field regiment, the management officials there are also building several prisoner-of-war camps, and most of these prisoners are Some of them must have been dispatched to the construction site for the construction of the prisoner of war camp.


    The standing legion of Quel''Danis High Elf B is now also beginning to hand over defense with some armed police of the evil branch trolls. After 1,200 people were taken away, the remaining 1,800 evil branch troll armed police gradually shifted their tasks to guarding felons and stabbing prisoners of war. Other types of former light criminals and patrol tasks, followed by It was also gradually handed over to the second standing army of the Quel''Danis High Elf.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle did not go to the seaside plain to deal with all these matters in person, and all the management officials of the seaside plain did it themselves, and then wrote a report. But Yubayashi Xueying only knew about it when he read the approval documents in the lakeside tree house in Xiaofengxing Village.


    From time to time, spies from the standing army, such as Quel''Dannis high elf workers who live in the seaside plain, come up to report some specific information about the armed police of the evil branch troll to Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Fortunately, judging from the summary of all the information obtained so far, the armed policemen of the Xiezhi Trolls are relatively law-abiding, and there is no sign that what Habayashi Bloodhawk is worried about will become possible at all.


    Of course, during this period of time, the Griffin Knights sent by Habayashi Blood Eagle to Lordaeron also returned. However, they did not bring the news he wanted to Habayashi Blood Eagle, because King Terenas of Lordaeron did not ask Hinterland for help.


    After hearing the report from the Griffin Knight who came back from Los Angeles, Habayashi Xueying just said with a sneer: "I want to save face and suffer!" Leave it alone.


    Although King Terenas did not ask for help from Hinterlands, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s plan has not changed. Instead, he had a gryphon knight bring a letter to Quel''Thalas to Sylvanas and Alleria, telling them that he needed an aircraft carrier to return to Lucky. Tran.


    In fact, Habayashi Bloodhawk could have directly ordered an aircraft carrier to return to Hinterland, but after all, Habayashi Bloodhawk did not fully understand all the situation in the domestic battlefield of Quel''Thalas, so he could not directly order the aircraft carrier to return.


    No matter how important it is to praise the stinky feet of King Terenas, it is definitely not as important as the domestic war in Quel''Thalas, and it is definitely not as important as reducing the deaths of soldiers in the high elf army.


    The reason why I wrote to Alleria and Cirvanas is to ask them to reconsider the situation and see if they can guarantee that the Quel''Thalas army will not suffer greater losses due to the lack of an aircraft carrier. Pull out one of them.


    The reason why Habayashi Blood Eagle is now flattering to praise King Terenas'' stinky feet is just to make some achievements so that he can win more benefits after the war.


    If Alleria and Cirvanas thought that an aircraft carrier could not be dispatched from the domestic battlefield of Quel''Thalas, Habayashi Blood Eagle would definitely not be dispatched.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle would rather not have all the benefits after the war, and he is absolutely unwilling to suffer a little more damage to Quel''Thalas, even if the damage is worth it compared with the post-war benefits, he is not willing do it.


    At the beginning of August, all the ranger troops in the South Eversong Forest of Quel''Thalas gave up their resistance in the South Eversong Forest. They gave up all the land in the South Eversong Forest and retreated to the north of Qingfeng Village. Regroup.


    All the high elf ranger troops in the Southern Eversong Forest gave up their resistance and quickly withdrew, making the Zul''Aman troll army that had already been mobilized all the way triumphantly. The northern troops met.


    The northern armies of the high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas are very different from the southern armies. Although no matter whether it is the south or the north, the high class of Quel''Thalas always uses rangers as the main force of their troops.


    However, Quel''Thalas'' northern troops are equipped with more magical powers, and Quel''Thalas'' killers, spellbreaker troops and arcane puppet troops, which are directly in the hands of the king, are also ready to move.


    When the vanguard of the dark pine trolls in Zul''Aman arrived at Clearwind Village and exchanged fire with the defenders of Clearwind Village. The high elf magician group commanded by the Silvermoon Council once again let the dark pine trolls of Zul''Aman experience the horror of the magic cluster covering attack after many years. And the rapid advance of the Zul''Aman Darkpine trolls from south to north also came to an abrupt end.


    The darkpine trolls of Zul''Aman finally discovered the huge difference in the fighting style between the northern and southern troops of the Quel''Thalas high elves. The northern troops of the Quel''Thalas high elves, unlike the southern troops, always It''s a way of constantly wandering and retreating. They turned out to be head-to-head with the troll army.


    The Quel''Thalas high elves'' northern troops stood firm in Clearwind Village, fighting head-to-head, making Zul''Aman''s dark pine troll army main forces continuously concentrate on the front line of Eyewind Village from all parts of the South Eversong Forest. Figure broke through the defense line of Qingfeng Village of the high elves, and then the soldiers pointed directly at Silver Moon City.


    The battle became more and more intense. When most of the Zul''Aman troll army was concentrated on the front line of Qingfeng Village, in the end even the king''s two elite troops, the Spellbreaker and the Arcane Puppet Troop, were dispatched to join Qingfeng village battle.


    At this time, the Quel''Thalas Southern Ranger Troops assembled behind the Qingfeng Village front had already assembled and replenished all their supplies. Qingfeng Village is like a magnet, successfully attracting most of the main force of the Zul''Aman troll army, which shows that the time for Quel''Thalas'' planned strategic detour is ripe.


    So all the southern ranger troops of Quel''Thalas, which had been assembled and replenished, finally rumbled towards the east of Torvassa. The strategic and devious counterattack of the high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas has begun...


    When Habayashi Xueying received the news, he was shaking with excitement while holding the letter paper on which the news was written.


    it has started! Finally started! Yubayashi Xueying couldn''t help being excited and mixed with indescribable tension.


    The commander in front looked at it, and the one who came to report the letter was scolded, why are you still standing there? Don''t hurry to keep up with them.


    The victim Liang Qibing who reported the letter was stunned for a moment before suddenly realizing it, and usually withdrew him to catch up with the wolf cavalry squadron that had run out to support.


    I was so **** off, one was more tender than the other, no matter how stubborn they were, they were always shut down by the forwards. After saying a word of anger, they turned around and shouted behind them that they all speeded up.


    Following his shout, the long line quickly got rid of their previous sluggishness, and all the seats began to trot in small steps.


    Now that the commander in front of the victim has not even received the signal of encountering the enemy, naturally he will not make a big fuss. The troops are advancing at full speed. Accidents may occur.


    That''s right, a squadron was sent, and the main striker behind them is also speeding up, what should I do? The owl ranger withdrew the eyes of the beast, and said to the leader of the night walker beside him.


    Also, the leader of the Nightwalker sighed in disappointment and said that there is no other way, we had to retreat, let¡¯s sprinkle some gadgets on the road, don¡¯t let them go too fast, do they have death knights to follow.


    The death knights are all hanging behind the main line of the front line, the owl ranger said.


    Where did those Shuanglang Rangers take those orcs? The nightcrawler leader asked another owl ranger.


    Another owl ranger who was using the eyes of the beast to track the two rangers, Wen Yan, immediately interrupted the guidance of the eye of the beast spell and said, you are 1 km away, but they haven''t stopped yet.


    The leader of the Nightwalker scratched his head and said with some admiration. These skinny people are really brave, suddenly he laughed again and said, but since they have already jumped into the pit, we can''t make them climb out of the pit again.


    That''s right, do you mean that the two-man ranger won''t be able to deal with them? The women around him said it''s impossible to be strange, all 10 of them are senior rangers.


    I''m not worried about them, I''m worried how much time we can''t delay this squadron of orc wolf cavalry? The leader of the Night Walker said distressedly, these orcs are not good at it, if the Shuanglang Rangers still can''t figure it out, and we can''t hold back, let these guys who fell into the pit run away again.


    Then our deputy team leader opened his mouth to speak.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of the night walker rolled his eyes, but he had another idea. He pulled the ranger team over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    That''s right, it''s not good, he said in embarrassment about the vice-captain of the Shuanglang Ranger.


    It''s all right, if they talk about you, you can say that the leader of the Sylvanas Legion wants to take a written test, and then go back to the written test, so that they don''t dare to make trouble, the leader of the night walker smiled and patted Team Fulin on the shoulder and said .


    However, the commander of the Sylvanas Legion didn''t give an order, and the forest guards were still a little worried.


    You are stupid, the leader of the night walker scolded, although they are the slightest of the legion leader, do you really think they dare to go to the legion leader for verification? Alright, alright, since you are afraid of something, you can push it on me, and say that I received the show, and it''s the army commander''s order to finish it.


    This is fine, Team Fulin smiled and immediately agreed.


    Seeing that the vice-captain agreed so quickly, you, the leader of the Nightwalker team, quickly reacted. You are good enough at calculating. Are you saying that you have been waiting for my words all this time?


    The deputy team leader, the West School doctor, ignored the words of the leader of the night walker, but turned around to greet the 10 mountain divisions. After the night walker, he grabbed an owl ranger and taught him to leave. Let''s go after the two rangers.


    Watching the Fulin team lead a small group of dark night walks in the woods, shuttled for a while, and then disappeared from sight, the leader of the dark night walkers was very angry. When he turned his head, he saw the remaining high elf rangers smiling round their mouths, so he couldn''t help cursing, "Hurry up and kill those iron puppets on the road, what are they all waiting for, waiting for the orcs to come?" Drive you away?


    All the high elf rangers dispersed after hearing this, but in the process of dispersing, someone finally couldn''t help but let out a startled sound.


    More than 100 wolf cavalry led by the squadron leader of the human wolf cavalry hijacked together and saw two wolf cavalry parked in the middle of the road.


    When the two wolf cavalrymen heard the sound of troops galloping from behind, they looked back. When they saw that it was the reinforcements sent by the main force, they seemed to be greatly relieved, and the expressions on their faces were also relaxed. a lot of.


    The beneficiary, Captain Lang Qibing, saw the two of them and knew there was no danger there, UU reading www.uukanshu. com because one of the two of them was holding a signal transmitter, but they didn''t launch it now.


    Where is your captain? When the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron ran to the two young men, he stopped and asked the wolf.


    I saw them at the turning point of the intersection, said one of the two wolf cavalrymen.


    So you don''t even know if your captain is still there now, the leader of the small squadron asked.


    Our captain asked us to wait here. If he encounters an ambush there, they will let the prison howl inform us of the launch rate signal as soon as possible. But until now we haven''t heard any abnormal voices, another Lang Qibing said.


    Idiots, they are all a group of idiot orcs, the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron couldn''t help cursing, why don''t you wait here at the corner, what''s the point of waiting, you can''t even see, now you don''t know what happened to your captain , Wait for the sound of a **** to catch up quickly.


    After being scolded by the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron for a while, he hurriedly urged to go to jail and ran towards the turning point of the road

 v2 Chapter 759：

    (There is something to do, I have to measure the number of goods, and I will come back when I have time to change it.) Admiral Proudmoore, Admiral Daelin, for some reason, failed to completely intercept the orc army in the Strait of Hormuz After holding back the orcs on the southern shore of the Strait of Hormuz for more than ten days, they finally allowed the orc army to break into the territory of Alasi.


    Meanwhile, the main orc army in Southshore Town, Tarren Mill, and Alterac Valley had already received the news that the Doomhammer had already arrived under the King City of Lordaene and completely surrounded it.


    Therefore, on the frontal battlefield, the orc army changed from its previous decadence and weakness. The morale of all the orc soldiers on the frontal battlefield greatly increased. Facing the full attack of the main force of the Allied forces led by Lothar, they did not show the slightest retreat. On the contrary, the orcs not only withstood the attack of the alliance''s main force, but even faintly showed signs of counterattack.


    Similarly, on the Alasi battlefield, because the orc army that crossed Lochdamor and broke through the Strait of Hormuz blocked by the Daelin Navy Fleet and entered the territory of Alasi, all the orc troops on the Alasi battlefield were also greatly benefited. Great encouragement, but also allows them to deploy more troops to press the Durnholde area.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle did not receive a request for help from King Terenas of Lordaeron in Hinterland, but instead received an urgent letter from Mezdra first. Because Mezdra discovered that the orc army on the Arathi battlefield was supported by the orc army that actually entered the Arathi battlefield, and quickly sent an army of at least 3,000 people to the Dunholde area. Orc army.


    Mezdela judged that this 3,000-strong orc army marched into the Dunholde area to consolidate the main logistics route for the northward orcs that had already been opened.


    However, the previous orc army that fought against the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Army and Blair and other local guerrillas in the Dunholde area has also found a shallower river section in the upper reaches of the river and set up a A wooden bridge for temporary transportation of supplies was built.


    That temporary wooden bridge, Mezdra, had also sent Griffin Knights to bomb it, but it was broken several times. But this is a very simple bridge, even if the orcs are blown up, it will be repaired quickly. Later, the orcs built two arrow towers on both sides of the bridge, and subordinated many crossbowmen and shamans.


    When the orc watchmen found the alliance flying troops approaching, the orc shamans deployed on both sides of the bridge used elemental magic, causing a lot of thick fog to rise from the river, blocking the Wildhammer dwarf griffin knights who came to bomb Their line of sight prevented the Wildhammer dwarf Griffin Riders from successfully completing their bombing missions.


    At the beginning, there were Wildhammer dwarf griffin knights flying low over the river to search and bomb the bridge, but when they flew close to the bridge at low altitude, they would be counterattacked by a large number of orc crossbowmen on the arrow towers on both sides of the bridgehead.


    After losing some of the Wildhammer dwarven griffin riders, Mezdra didn''t dare to let the griffin riders bombard the bridge at will.


    After Habayashi Bloodhawk received Mezdra''s letter, Habayashi Bloodhawk thought for a long time before replying to Mezdra. The first half of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s guess is the same as Mezdra''s, but the second half is not exactly the same.


    Habayashi Xueying believes that the new 3,000 orc troops from the Alassi battlefield are indeed here to consolidate the logistics defense line in Dunhall, but once the orc logistics route is consolidated, the orcs will start to attack Xingte Lan.


    So Habayashi Blood Eagle reminded Mezdra to prepare in advance, even if he planned to raid the Durnholde orc army, he must not rush too deep, lest he fall into the trap of the orcs and fail to return to Hinterland in time.


    The dwarves have always been hard-core allies of humans, and Habayashi Bloodhawk was afraid that Mezdra would sometimes be stubborn, so Habayashi Bloodhawk also wrote a letter to the headquarters of the Xuntland Eastern Army.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle asked them to persuade Mezdela when he was in trouble. If he couldn''t be persuaded, the Eastern Legion of Xuntland could return to the fortifications of Eagle''s Nest Mountain alone to garrison according to the fortifications. Habayashi Blood Eagle has repeatedly emphasized to them that no matter what the circumstances, Xantlan will never allow anything to go wrong.


    After answering all the letters, Habayashi Xueying didn''t care about the matter over there. Habayashi Xueying believes that in the original history, the orcs also attacked Hinterland, but the Wildhammer dwarves were able to defend Eagle''s Nest Mountain at that time, so Hinterland should not be the main direction of the orc army''s attack.


    Even if the situation has changed now, as long as Xuntland is stationed at the fortifications of Eagle Suppressing Mountain, relying on the strong and advantageous advantages of the fortifications, then it should not be a big problem to guard the entrance of Xuntland. What''s more, in the original history, it was only the Wildhammer dwarves who were fighting hard, but this time it was all the races in the entire Xuntland who were moving? Therefore, I don''t have much need to worry about the safety of Hinterland.


    Instead, King Tenaris, who has always been stubborn, or desperate for face, has not seen him send a letter of help. This matter needs to be considered by Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    What Habayashi Blood Eagle considers is not whether to support or not, resources must be used. After all, this is a battle that must be won, and it is also a turning point when the orcs finally lose the whole war. good time.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle hopes that the boss of Doomhammer will work harder and beat Lordaeron harder. It is best that when the boss of Doomhammer puts the knife on the neck of the old man Terenas, his Habayashi Blood Eagle It would be even better to be heroic again.


    Now Habayashi Blood Eagle thinks most about when to set off! This departure time can neither be too early nor too late.


    Go early, it''s been too long since Gul''dan''s rebellion, and I have to do a lot of hard work there. Habayashi Blood Eagle is a profiteer, he didn''t intend to save Terenas, he just wanted to gain honor and military merits, so of course he didn''t want to work too much, he just wanted to do the least It''s all about taking the biggest benefit.


    However, you can¡¯t go too late. If you go too late, the situation of both sides in the war will inevitably change after Gul¡¯dan¡¯s rebellion. At that time, the crisis in Lordaeron¡¯s royal city will also be lifted. If you go at that time, the effect of participating in the war will be greatly reduced. .


    It was supposed to be a high-priced thing, but I bought it with all my heart and soul, and finally got a 20% discount. Do you think the profiteer Habayashi Xueying can agree? The name of a profiteer who can agree with him has long been taken off.


    After a week of careful consideration, Habayashi Blood Eagle finally made the decision to send troops.


    At this time, the field regiment formed by the elite force of the evil branch troll armed police in the seaside plain has been completed, and the aircraft carrier returning from Quel''Thalas has already arrived in Xuntland for a while. .


    So Habayashi Blood Eagle finally left the lakeside tree house where he had lived for a long time on the eighth day and went to the seaside plain dock area.


    The commander in front looked at it, and the one who came to report the letter was scolded, why are you still standing there? Don''t hurry to keep up with them.


    The victim Liang Qibing who reported the letter was stunned for a moment before suddenly realizing it, and usually withdrew him to catch up with the wolf cavalry squadron that had run out to support.


    I was so **** off, one was more tender than the other, no matter how stubborn they were, they were always shut down by the forwards. After saying an angry word, they turned around and shouted behind them that they all speeded up.


    Following his shout, the long line quickly got rid of their previous sluggishness, and all the seats began to trot in small steps.


    Now that the commander in front of the victim has not even received the signal of encountering the enemy, naturally he will not make a big fuss. The troops are advancing at full speed. Accidents may occur.


    That''s right, a squadron was sent, and the main striker behind them is also speeding up, what should I do? The owl ranger withdrew the eyes of the beast, and said to the leader of the night walker beside him.


    Also, the leader of the Nightwalker sighed in disappointment and said that there is no other way, we had to retreat, let¡¯s sprinkle some gadgets on the road, don¡¯t let them go too fast, do they have death knights to follow.


    The death knights are all hanging behind the main line of the front line, the owl ranger said.


    Where did those Shuanglang Rangers take those orcs? The nightcrawler leader asked another owl ranger.


    Another owl ranger who was using the eyes of the beast to track the two rangers, Wen Yan, immediately interrupted the guidance of the eye of the beast spell and said, you are 1 km away, but they haven''t stopped yet.


    The leader of the Nightwalker scratched his head and said with some admiration. These skinny people are really brave, suddenly he laughed again and said, but since they have already jumped into the pit, we can''t make them climb out of the pit again.


    That''s right, do you mean that the two-man ranger won''t be able to deal with them? The women around him said it''s impossible to be strange, all 10 of them are senior rangers.


    I''m not worried about them, I''m worried how much time we can''t delay this squadron of orc wolf cavalry? The leader of the Night Walker said distressedly, these orcs are not good at it, if the Shuanglang Rangers still can''t figure it out, and we can''t hold back, let these guys who fell into the pit run away again.


    Then our deputy team leader opened his mouth to speak.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of the night walker rolled his eyes, but he had another idea. He pulled the ranger team over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    That''s right, it''s not good, he said in embarrassment about the vice-captain of the Shuanglang Ranger.


    It''s all right, if they talk about you, you can say that the leader of the Sylvanas Legion wants to take a written test, and then go back to the written test, so that they don''t dare to make trouble, the leader of the night walker smiled and patted Team Fulin on the shoulder and said .


    However, the commander of the Sylvanas Legion didn''t give an order, and the forest guards were still a little worried.


    You are stupid, the leader of the night walker scolded, although they are the slightest of the legion leader, do you really think they dare to go to the legion leader for verification? Alright, alright, since you are afraid of something, you can push it on me, and say that I received the show, and it''s the army commander''s order to finish it.


    This is fine, Team Fulin smiled and immediately agreed.


    Seeing that the vice-captain agreed so quickly, you, the leader of the Nightwalker team, quickly reacted. You are good enough at calculating. Are you saying that you have been waiting for my words all this time?


    The deputy team leader, the West School doctor, ignored the words of the leader of the night walker, but turned around to greet the 10 mountain divisions. After the night walker, he grabbed an owl ranger and taught him to leave. Let''s go after the two rangers.


    Watching the Fulin team lead a small group of dark night walks in the woods, shuttled for a while, and then disappeared from sight, the leader of the dark night walkers was very angry. When he turned his head, he saw the remaining high elf rangers smiling round their mouths, so he couldn''t help cursing, "Hurry up and kill those iron puppets on the road, what are they all waiting for, waiting for the orcs to come?" Drive you away?


    All the high elf rangers dispersed after hearing this, but in the process of dispersing, someone finally couldn''t help but let out a startled sound.


    More than 100 wolf cavalry led by the squadron leader of the human wolf cavalry hijacked together and saw two wolf cavalry parked in the middle of the road.


    When the two wolf cavalrymen heard the sound of troops galloping from behind, they looked back. When they saw that it was the reinforcements sent by the main force, they seemed to be greatly relieved, and the expressions on their faces were also relaxed. a lot of.


    The beneficiary, Squadron Leader Lang Qibing, knew there was no danger when he saw the two of them, because one of them was holding a signal transmitter, but they didn''t launch it now.


    Where is your captain? When the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron ran to the two young men, he stopped and asked the wolf.


    I saw them at the turning point of the intersection, said one of the two wolf cavalrymen.


    So you don''t even know if your captain is still there now, the leader of the small squadron asked.


    Our captain asked us to wait here, UU Reading If he encounters an ambush there, they will let the prison howl inform us of the launch rate signal as soon as possible. But until now we haven''t heard any abnormal voices, another Lang Qibing said.


    Idiots, they are all a group of idiot orcs, the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron couldn''t help cursing, why don''t you wait here at the corner, what''s the point of waiting, you can''t even see, now you don''t know what happened to your captain , Wait for the sound of a **** to catch up quickly.


    After being scolded by the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron, he hurriedly urged to go to jail and ran towards the turning point of the road.


    In his opinion, since the wolf cavalry of the pathfinding team passed there safely, it proves that there should be no problem with the turning point, and this turning point has always been within the sight of the two Lang Qibing There should be no danger, unless the two orcs are blind.


    But what the Squadron Leader Shouren Lang Qibing didn''t understand was that if the two wolf cavalry with signal transmitters really ran to that turning point and stood there, it is estimated that when they arrived, they might see two alive and kicking wolves It is more likely that they will only see two cold corpses and two wolf corpses lying in a pool of blood. Because at that time, there were more than 30 night walkers and more than 10 star rangers in ambush nearby.

 v2 Chapter 760：

    (Half of it is still being revised) From the understanding of Habayashi Blood Eagle, he thought that when Doomhammer attacked Lordaeron, he passed by here to clean up the scene, but Habayashi Blood Eagle would never have thought of the tragic situation here at the pier In fact, those death knights and wolf cavalry who came out to collect the fragments of the spirit rose did it. They killed people, and the death knights naturally left after collecting the fragments of the spirit rose. How could anyone have time to deal with these dead bodies?


    However, it is so tragic here, and Yubayashi Xueying is a person who is extremely afraid of death, so Yubayashi Xueying feels unsafe. He thinks that there are so many dead people here, so it proves that there must be orc army activities nearby, so Habayashi Bloodhawk sent most of the Griffin Knights on the aircraft carrier to scatter around to investigate where there are orcs, whether there are many orcs, By the way, see if there is any suitable place for the fleet to dock.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle has already made up his mind. As long as there are too many orc troops nearby, he will never land here. He is only here to gain military merits, not to fight tough battles. He will die with orcs. That''s something he would never do.


    He was not active in fighting the Habayashi Blood Eagle, but he was very active in seducing and performing for Boss Terenas. No, he still sent a dozen or so Griffin Knights to bomb the orc army besieging Lordaeron .


    Habayashi Blood Eagle did this for two purposes. One is to send Griffon Knights to bomb, and it is to tell the boss of Terenas that I am here to support you. The other is to take a look at the actual battle situation in Lordaeron.


    The elf griffin knights who were sent to investigate hadn''t returned yet, but the elf griffin knights who were sent to bomb the orc troops besieging Lordaeron came back first.


    The news they brought back made Habayashi Blood Eagle very happy, because the Hammer of Doom was really powerful. Doom Hammer''s fierce attack on King Cheng of Lordaeron and the continuous summoning of a large number of hellfires gave Terenas that The old man was proud of the tall city walls and the elite royal city garrison to deal a heavy blow.


    Today, His Majesty King Terenas is no longer as proud as before. They were beaten terribly by orcs and death knights, and the tall city walls of Alderaeron are basically smashed down by a large number of hellfires falling from the sky. Most of it. The current King City of Lordaeron is in danger of being captured by beasts at any time, and His Majesty King Terenas is just struggling to support it at this time.


    It''s not that Terenas doesn''t want to ask others for help now. In fact, he has already sent a letter of appeal to Lothar. However, apart from Lothar, Terenas actually doesn''t know who else he can send a letter for help.


    Since the second war, almost all the soldiers and troops that could be deployed in Lordaeron have been exhausted, and only Lordaeron King City still retains a considerable number of defenders.


    He also remembered that Habayashi Xueying once sent someone to ask him if he needed support, but he refused at that time. But now that the situation is critical, when Terenas thinks he needs support, he thinks that there is a large orc army between the Hinterlands and Lordaeron.


    Therefore, he believes that it will be very difficult for Hinterland to support Lordaeron. Instead of hoping that Hinterland will send troops to rescue Lordaeron, it is better to urge Lothar to quickly dispatch troops from the front line to help Woolen cloth. It''s a pity that Lothar''s reinforcements haven''t arrived yet, but Lordaeron is now in jeopardy.


    And at such a critical moment, the appearance of the High Elf Griffin Knight on the battlefield boosted the morale of the defenders of Lordaeron fighting in the desperate situation. Of course Terenas would be very happy, so he summoned the ten elf griffin riders.


    In such a desperate situation, although only ten high elf griffin knights appeared. But sometimes war is not just about the number of people, there are many other things that are also very important. For example, the appearance of the ten high elf griffin knights is one of them.


    The appearance of ten high elf lion knights, in fact, the direct combat power they can provide on the battlefield is not too much, but the appearance of the high elf griffin knights, it represents a completely different meaning, it can give people in desperate situations The morale of the defenders who have been fighting for a long time and their morale is gradually weakening is as inspiring as if they have been given a booster.


    The appearance of the High Elf Griffin Knights on the battlefield indicated that the High Elves had participated in the battle to defend the city of Lordaeron. These high elves, lions and knights brought hope of victory to the defenders of Lordaeron. The soldiers of the defenders of Lordaeron would think that the reinforcements of the high elves would come soon, so let them The morale is high again, so they will guard Lordaeron''s royal city more firmly.


    His Majesty King Terenas summoned ten high elf griffin knights. Rather than saying that King Terenas wanted to express his gratitude to these high elf griffin knights, it would be better to say that His Majesty King Terenas was showing off to the guard Luo The soldiers and civilians of Danlun King City watched it.


    This move by King Terenas could easily be misunderstood by the guards and civilians in Lordaeron who did not know the truth, saying that the high elf army would soon come to the rescue of Lordaeron, and they would no longer be fighting alone. And this is exactly the effect Terenas needs.


    When Terenas first learned that the high elf griffin knights appeared, he actually thought the same as ordinary soldiers, but when he summoned those high elf griffin knights, he was disappointed.


    He thought it was impossible for the city of Quel''Danis to mobilize many troops to Tirisfal to support the Lordaeron war, but when he heard the high elf griffin knights say that Quel''Danis came out this time There are quite a lot of troops. In addition to three full-staffed gunboats and an aircraft carrier, there is also a total of 1,800 marine troops. Terenas was very pleasantly surprised.


    His first thought was to ask them to enter the King City of Lordaeron to help defend the city, but this tempting idea was quickly rejected by Terenas himself, because he knew that it was impossible for such a small group of people to break through and surround Los Angeles. Danlun''s orc army rushed into Lordaeron''s royal city.


    So he could only ask those high elf griffin knights if they had any plans for the next battle, and those high elf griffin knights also told him that they just came to Tirisfal today, Lord Habayashi Bloodhawk The entire battlefield situation has not yet fully understood the general form of the entire area. Only after understanding the overall situation of the war can the lord finally decide how to fight.


    Now, apart from the ten Griffin Knights who came to support Lordaeron''s battle, the other forty Griffin Knights were scattered and sent by the lord to various places in Tirisfal to investigate. I believe that the lord will soon made a battle plan.


    The commander in front looked at it, and the one who came to report the letter was scolded, why are you still standing there? Don''t hurry to keep up with them.


    The victim Liang Qibing who reported the letter was stunned for a moment before suddenly realizing it, and usually withdrew him to catch up with the wolf cavalry squadron that had run out to support.


    I was so **** off, one was more tender than the other, no matter how stubborn they were, they were always shut down by the forwards. After saying an angry word, they turned around and shouted behind them that they all speeded up.


    Following his shout, the long line quickly got rid of their previous sluggishness, and all the seats began to trot in small steps.


    Now that the commander in front of the victim has not even received the signal of encountering the enemy, naturally he will not make a big fuss. The troops are advancing at full speed. Accidents may occur.


    That''s right, a squadron was sent, and the main striker behind them is also speeding up, what should I do? The owl ranger withdrew the eyes of the beast, and said to the leader of the night walker beside him.


    Also, the leader of the Nightwalker sighed in disappointment and said that there is no other way, we had to retreat, let¡¯s sprinkle some gadgets on the road, don¡¯t let them go too fast, do they have death knights to follow.


    The death knights are all hanging behind the main line of the front line, the owl ranger said.


    Where did those Shuanglang Rangers take those orcs? The nightcrawler leader asked another owl ranger.


    Another owl ranger who was using the eyes of the beast to track the two rangers, Wen Yan, immediately interrupted the guidance of the eye of the beast spell and said, you are 1 km away, but they haven''t stopped yet.


    The leader of the Nightwalker scratched his head and said with some admiration. These skinny people are really brave, suddenly he laughed again and said, but since they have already jumped into the pit, we can''t make them climb out of the pit again.


    That''s right, do you mean that the two-man ranger won''t be able to deal with them? The women around him said it''s impossible to be strange, all 10 of them are senior rangers.


    I''m not worried about them, I''m worried how much time we can''t delay this squadron of orc wolf cavalry? The leader of the Night Walker said distressedly, these orcs are not good at it, if the Shuanglang Rangers still can''t figure it out, and we can''t hold back, let these guys who fell into the pit run away again.


    Then our deputy team leader opened his mouth to speak.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of the night walker rolled his eyes, but he had another idea. He pulled the ranger team over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    That''s right, it''s not good, he said in embarrassment about the vice-captain of the Shuanglang Ranger.


    It''s all right, if they talk about you, you can say that the leader of the Sylvanas Legion wants to take a written test, and then go back to the written test, so that they don''t dare to make trouble, the leader of the night walker smiled and patted Team Fulin on the shoulder and said .


    However, the commander of the Sylvanas Legion didn''t give an order, and the forest guards were still a little worried.


    You are stupid, the leader of the night walker scolded, although they are the slightest of the legion leader, do you really think they dare to go to the legion leader for verification? Alright, alright, since you are afraid of something, you can push it on me, and say that I received the show, and it''s the army commander''s order to finish it.


    This is fine, Team Fulin smiled and immediately agreed.


    Seeing that the vice-captain agreed so quickly, you, the leader of the Nightwalker team, quickly reacted. You are good enough at calculating. Are you saying that you have been waiting for my words all this time?


    The deputy team leader, the West School doctor, ignored the words of the leader of the night walker, but turned around to greet the 10 mountain divisions. After the night walker, he grabbed an owl ranger and taught him to leave. Let''s go after the two rangers.


    Watching the Fulin team lead a small group of dark night walks in the woods, shuttled for a while, and then disappeared from sight, the leader of the dark night walkers was very angry. When he turned his head, he saw the remaining high elf rangers smiling round their mouths, so he couldn''t help cursing, "Hurry up and kill those iron puppets on the road, what are they all waiting for, waiting for the orcs to come?" Drive you away?


    All the high elf rangers dispersed after hearing this, but in the process of dispersing, someone finally couldn''t help but let out a startled sound.


    More than 100 wolf cavalry led by the squadron leader of the human wolf cavalry hijacked together and saw two wolf cavalry parked in the middle of the road.


    When the two wolf cavalrymen heard the sound of troops galloping from behind, they looked back. When they saw that it was the reinforcements sent by the main force, they seemed to be greatly relieved, and the expressions on their faces were also relaxed. a lot of.


    The beneficiary, Squadron Leader Lang Qibing, knew there was no danger when he saw the two of them, because one of them was holding a signal transmitter, but they didn''t launch it now.


    Where is your captain? When the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron ran to the two young men, he stopped and asked the wolf.


    I saw them at the turning point of the intersection, said one of the two wolf cavalrymen.


    So you don''t even know if your captain is still there now, the leader of the small squadron asked.


    Our captain told us to wait here, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com If he encounters an ambush there, they will let the prison howl inform us of the launch rate signal as soon as possible. But until now we haven''t heard any abnormal voices, another Lang Qibing said.


    Idiots, they are all a group of idiot orcs, the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron couldn''t help cursing, why don''t you wait here at the corner, what''s the point of waiting, you can''t even see, now you don''t know what happened to your captain , Wait for the sound of a **** to catch up quickly.


    After being scolded by the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron, he hurriedly urged to go to jail and ran towards the turning point of the road.


    In his opinion, since the wolf cavalry of the pathfinding team passed there safely, it proves that there should be no problem with the turning point, and this turning point has always been within the sight of the two Lang Qibing There should be no danger, unless the two orcs are blind.


    But what the Squadron Leader Shouren Lang Qibing didn''t understand was that if the two wolf cavalry with signal transmitters really ran to that turning point and stood there, it is estimated that when they arrived, they might see two alive and kicking wolves It is more likely that they will only see two cold corpses and two wolf corpses lying in a pool of blood. Because at that time, there were more than 30 night walkers and more than 10 star rangers in ambush nearby.

 v2 Chapter 761：

    (Not finished, want to add more yards, but there is no time) When the temporary camp was completed, the Griffin Riders also came back. But instead of landing in a temporary camp, they landed on an aircraft carrier.


    Although this temporary camp has been established, in fact, only the city lord''s guards and the new field regiment will disembark and station in the camp, and the personnel on the other ships must return to the ship to rest except for those who take turns to guard against the orcs at any time. Come on or go anytime.


    Now, Habayashi Blood Eagle is gathering information collected by the Griffin Knights with a group of commanders in the tent of the temporary camp, and in the center of the tent is a huge military map of the Tirisfal region. On the table, Habayashi Blood Eagle and the various commanders each took a small map and a red pen given by the Griffin Knight and marked a red cross on the large area map.


    The villages marked with red crosses on the big map or the gathering places of Lordaeron civilians have been confirmed by the Griffin Riders as dead places, and there will be no more living people there.


    Among all these villages and gathering places, the places marked with red crosses are not without human civilians hiding in the basement, but they also cannot escape the fate of death.


    Maybe they thought they hid well, maybe the orc wolf cavalry and death knights didn''t see them hiding, but how could they hide the nose of the wolf under the orc seat?


    When Habayashi Bloodhawk and all the commanders gathered all the information collected by the Griffin Knights on the big map, Habayashi Bloodhawk and all the commanders discovered that this is a city centered on the city of Lordaeron. A shape that radiates on three sides.


    Why only radiate on three sides? This is only because behind the King City of Lordaeron is a large lake connecting the three kingdoms---Lordamere Lake. This lake is very huge and borders the three kingdoms, namely Alterac, Kyrgyzstan and the Kingdom of Lordaeron.


    And that huge Lordaemir paste only has a large island in the center of the lake, but the orcs don''t have boats, and even if they had boats, they wouldn''t waste time traveling so far to attack, so they can only radiate to three sides, and now The radiation area has already reached the central area of ??Tirisfal.


    What does this indicate? This shows that nearly half of the civilians in the Tirisfal region of the Kingdom of Lordaeron may have been turned into cold soul fragments, which shows how fiercely Lordaeron has been attacked!


    "The orcs can''t be allowed to slaughter like this again!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said worriedly: "No matter how thick or high the walls of Lordaeron''s royal city are, they can''t withstand the destruction of many hellfires. We must stop them!"


    Habayashi Xueying''s words were recognized by all the officers.


    "We must act as soon as possible. The main goal is to destroy the orc squads that collect soul fragments, and collect all the soul fragments they create. The less these soul fragments fall into the hands of Doomhammer, the better." Habayashi Xueying said : "Let''s discuss tomorrow''s combat arrangements tonight."


    After one night''s discussion, the Griffin Knight''s task for the past few days is still unable to help Lordaeron defend the city. Only one Griffin Knight is allowed to report their findings to the King of Lordaeron, and Terenas understands that in his The dire situation in the Tirisfal region beyond the King''s City.


    As for tomorrow''s specific action, the two gunboats of the naval fleet will drive in the opposite direction along the coast and in the direction of Lordaeron, annihilating all the orc squads found near the coast along the way.


    The city lord''s guards and the evil branch troll''s new field team were divided into 18 teams in the middle, searching for and killing the orcs.


    The last route is a team of forty Griffin Riders to work together to intercept and kill the orcs in the inland area farthest from the coast.


    One of the remaining ten griffin riders will report to Lordaeron, and the other nine will provide the general location of the orcs for all the teams that intercept the orcs.


    Such an all-out mobilization was to wipe out the team he sent before Doomhammer reacted, otherwise they would not have the same good chance a second time.


    Now except for the Griffin Knights, which has a smaller team, which is only about four times that of the orc squad, the other teams are basically eight to ten times the size of the orc squad. As long as those orc squads are found, it is basically certain that they are dead.


    Among all these hunting teams, the city lord''s guard and the new field team of the evil branch trolls, which seem to have the largest number, are the most vulnerable, because the orcs are all cavalry, but none of them have mounts, so this has become their biggest problem. The weak point, and most likely they let those troll squads escape.


    Although the two gunboats searching along the coast will also send people to disembark to fight at that time, they can get enough caltrops from the ship at any time, and they will not be like the city guards in the middle and the new field team of the evil branch trolls. Due to the weight of the individual, it is impossible to bring enough barbed caltrops.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle did not participate in any hunting and suppression team. After all the troops with missions set off the next day, he retreated to the aircraft carrier and listened to the reports of ten Griffin Knights who were in charge of scouting and delivering information every day.


    This time the action did not go as expected by Blood Eagle Habayashi. It was the city lord''s guards in charge of the middle lane and the new field team of the evil branch trolls that allowed the orc team to escape the most.


    But this time, Habayashi Blood Eagle has no way to say anything to them. After all, they don''t have a mount, and it is impossible for a person to outrun a mount. And this is why infantry and cavalry always suffer when fighting against each other. If they can beat them, others will not be able to catch up with them.


    Fortunately, these hunting teams were composed of an even mix of the city lord''s guards and the new field team of the evil branch trolls. They also asked Chu Zhen who they wanted to kill.


    When the orc squad was about to escape, and they had no one to intercept them, the rangers of the city lord''s guard would focus on the death knight in that orc squad, and the concussion shooting never stopped. They don''t care about the others, so few death knights can escape.


    In terms of the number of kills, the team of Griffin Knights with the fewest number of kills has the most kills. As long as they meet them, basically no orc can escape, and those who run on the ground can never outrun those who fly in the sky.


    What''s more, to become a Griffin Knight, at least a mid-level ranger must be at least one. Their team has the highest average rank, and they are really small and capable. But after all, they are too small in number, even if they have the best maneuverability, it is impossible to achieve greater results.


    But judging from the collected soul fragments, the one that killed the fewest enemies was the one that collected the most.


    The team of the two gunboats was the most satisfactory. Although they had sufficient supplies, they had insufficient mobility and could only advance steadily. Therefore, the number of kills was not as good as that of the Griffin Knights team, and the collection of soul pieces was not as good as that of the middle lane.


    The commander in front looked at it, and the one who came to report the letter was scolded, why are you still standing there? Don''t hurry to keep up with them.


    The victim Liang Qibing who reported the letter was stunned for a moment before suddenly realizing it, and usually withdrew him to catch up with the wolf cavalry squadron that had run out to support.


    I was so **** off, one was more tender than the other, no matter how stubborn they were, they were always shut down by the forwards. After saying a word of anger, they turned around and shouted behind them that they all speeded up.


    Following his shout, the long line quickly got rid of their previous sluggishness, and all the seats began to trot in small steps.


    Now that the commander in front of the victim has not even received the signal of encountering the enemy, naturally he will not make a big fuss. The troops are advancing at full speed. Accidents may occur.


    That''s right, a squadron was sent, and the main striker behind them is also speeding up, what should I do? The owl ranger withdrew the eyes of the beast, and said to the leader of the night walker beside him.


    Also, the leader of the Nightwalker sighed in disappointment and said that there is no other way, we had to retreat, let¡¯s sprinkle some gadgets on the road, don¡¯t let them go too fast, do they have death knights to follow.


    The death knights are all hanging behind the main line of the front line, the owl ranger said.


    Where did those Shuanglang Rangers take those orcs? The nightcrawler leader asked another owl ranger.


    Another owl ranger who was using the eyes of the beast to track the two rangers, Wen Yan, immediately interrupted the guidance of the eye of the beast spell and said, you are 1 km away, but they haven''t stopped yet.


    The leader of the Nightwalker scratched his head and said with some admiration. These skinny people are really brave, suddenly he laughed again and said, but since they have already jumped into the pit, we can''t make them climb out of the pit again.


    That''s right, do you mean that the two-man ranger won''t be able to deal with them? The women around him said it''s impossible to be strange, all 10 of them are senior rangers.


    I''m not worried about them, I''m worried how much time we can''t delay this squadron of orc wolf cavalry? The leader of the Night Walker said distressedly, these orcs are not good at it, if the Shuanglang Rangers still can''t figure it out, and we can''t hold back, let these guys who fell into the pit run away again.


    Then our deputy team leader opened his mouth to speak.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of the night walker rolled his eyes, but he had another idea. He pulled the ranger team over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    That''s right, it''s not good, he said in embarrassment about the vice-captain of the Shuanglang Ranger.


    It''s all right, if they talk about you, you can say that the leader of the Sylvanas Legion wants to take a written test, and then go back to the written test, so that they don''t dare to make trouble, the leader of the night walker smiled and patted Team Fulin on the shoulder and said .


    However, the commander of the Sylvanas Legion didn''t give an order, and the forest guards were still a little worried.


    You are stupid, the leader of the night walker scolded, although they are the slightest of the legion leader, do you really think they dare to go to the legion leader for verification? Alright, alright, since you are afraid of something, you can push it on me, and say that I received the show, and it''s the army commander''s order to finish it.


    This is fine, Team Fulin smiled and immediately agreed.


    Seeing that the vice-captain agreed so quickly, you, the leader of the Nightwalker team, quickly reacted. You are good enough at calculating. Are you saying that you have been waiting for my words all this time?


    The deputy team leader, the West School doctor, ignored the words of the leader of the night walker, but turned around to greet the 10 mountain divisions. After the night walker, he grabbed an owl ranger and taught him to leave. Let''s go after the two rangers.


    Watching the Fulin team lead a small group of dark night walks in the woods, shuttled for a while, and then disappeared from sight, the leader of the dark night walkers was very angry. When he turned his head, he saw the remaining high elf rangers smiling round their mouths, so he couldn''t help cursing, "Hurry up and kill those iron puppets on the road, what are they all waiting for, waiting for the orcs to come?" Drive you away?


    All the high elf rangers dispersed after hearing this, but in the process of dispersing, someone finally couldn''t help but let out a startled sound.


    More than 100 wolf cavalry led by the squadron leader of the human wolf cavalry hijacked together and saw two wolf cavalry parked in the middle of the road.


    When the two wolf cavalrymen heard the sound of troops galloping from behind, they looked back. When they saw that it was the reinforcements sent by the main force, they seemed to be greatly relieved, and the expressions on their faces were also relaxed. a lot of.


    The beneficiary, Squadron Leader Lang Qibing, saw the two of them and knew there was no danger there, because one of them was holding a signal transmitter, but they didn''t launch it now.


    Where is your captain? When the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron ran to the two young men, he stopped and asked the wolf.


    I saw them at the turning point of the intersection, said one of the two wolf cavalrymen.


    So you don''t even know if your captain is still there now, the leader of the small squadron asked.


    Our captain asked us to wait here. If he encounters an ambush there, they will let the prison howl inform us of the launch rate signal as soon as possible. But until now we haven''t heard any abnormal voices, UU Reading said another Lang Qibing.


    Idiots, they are all a group of idiot orcs, the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron couldn''t help cursing, why don''t you wait here at the corner, what''s the point of waiting, you can''t even see, now you don''t know what happened to your captain , Wait for the sound of a **** to catch up quickly.


    After being scolded by the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron, he hurriedly urged to go to jail and ran towards the turning point of the road.


    In his opinion, since the wolf cavalry of the pathfinding team passed there safely, it proves that there should be no problem with the turning point, and this turning point has always been within the sight of the two Lang Qibing There should be no danger, unless the two orcs are blind.


    But what Shouren Lang Qibing Squadron Leader couldn''t understand was that if the two wolf cavalrymen with signal transmitters really ran to that turning point and stood there, it is estimated that when they arrived, they might see two alive and kicking wolves It is more likely that they will only see two cold corpses and two wolf corpses lying in a pool of blood. Because at that time, there were more than 30 night walkers and more than 10 star rangers in ambush nearby.


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 762：

    (Everyone don¡¯t read this one, tmd climbed a mountain with the boss once, and the phone fell off, I¡¯m really sorry everyone, I just bought a new phone today, but it¡¯s too late for typing, the boss just sent the phone over, and the typing speed is not so good Hurry up, and this time is still during the recommendation period, I am also very anxious, but I can¡¯t update in time, I took a new mobile phone and stayed up all night to update everyone! I am writing, and everyone will read it tomorrow.) When Habayashi Blood Eagle leads the team, the beast People are chasing human villagers in the village and massacring them.


    This orc squad is only composed of ten wolf cavalry and one death knight. Habayashi Bloodhawk and their total of more than forty griffin knights will have no problem dealing with them.


    In fact, the orc squad is basically formed like this. They bloomed in all directions and caused huge damage to the Tirisfal area. They will only gather when they encounter a place with a lot of people like a pier, and even a few guards. The nearby squad came to surround and massacre, and tried their best not to let the news leak out, lest the nearby villagers run away when they went the next day, and they all ran away.


    The orcs attacking from all directions can indeed cause the greatest damage in the shortest inch, and can also collect the most spirit rose fragments with the least amount of troops. But this method also gave Habayashi Blood Eagle an opportunity.


    If it is still the same as in history, Doomhammer''s strategy can indeed be successful, but now there is a guy like Habayashi Blood Eagle who has escaped the track of history, then things must have changed.


    This guy who escaped history just destroyed Doomhammer''s plan, causing Doomhammer to have a headache now. In order to achieve the purpose of surprise attack, he marched lightly, and now all of them are cavalry troops, and even the siege relies on death knights as the main force.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s sudden intervention in the Tirisfal area this time really disrupted Doomhammer''s wishful thinking, making it difficult for Doomhammer to receive enough soul fragments to attack the city, but he did not dare to withdraw troops at will.


    His withdrawal is not just in Lordaeron, but affects the entire battlefield situation in Azeroth. Their retreat will definitely bring heavy pressure to the main battlefield. The soldiers on the main battlefield will definitely think that they have been defeated, which will have a great psychological impact on the soldiers, and it will easily lead to a situation of complete defeat. Therefore, Doomhammer dare not take it lightly. withdraw troops.


    And Yubayashi Xueying also valued this point so he dared to take advantage of Doomhammer''s distraction and divide his troops to catch and kill him, otherwise he would go directly to Doomhammer, and he would have gone nowhere.


    Although Habayashi Blood Eagle has absorbed the magic power of the Dragon Rose, he still doesn''t want to go directly to the big boss. He thinks that only stupid people will do it if he is willing to go directly to the big boss. What''s the point of fighting with the big boss? mean? There is no benefit other than danger and fatigue, and it is really not worth risking your life.


    As soon as Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others arrived, they immediately hovered over the small village. First, a concussion shot slowed down the orcs, and then countless arcane shots were shot down. Ten orc wolf cavalry and a death knight faced flying The more than forty high elf griffin riders in the air were helpless, they were only beaten but unable to fight back.


    Run, you can''t outrun others, fight, and you can''t hit those flying in the sky, and these high elf griffin knights are not low in professional ranks, at least they are people with middle-priced rangers and above, so ten orc wolf cavalry And a death knight was soon riddled with a series of arcane shots and quickly finished.


    After killing all the orcs, Habayashi Blood Eagle came down and took out the soul fragments from the death knight. Naturally, it was unavoidable to persuade those orcs who survived the catastrophe. Habayashi Blood Eagle told them that they had better go north Andorhal relocation, because the Tirisfal region is not very safe anymore.


    Naturally, the villagers were overwhelmed with gratitude to Habayashi Blood Eagle, and they all went back to pack up their belongings and prepare to move. After all, even those who love their family no longer dare to love their family anymore when half of the villagers are suddenly massacred by orcs entering the village. In fact, even if Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t persuade them, they will still move.


    In this way, the Habayashi Blood Eagle and the Griffon Knights acted together for another three days. They maneuvered around and hunted down six orc teams. On the fourth day, they discovered that the orcs had changed their strategy. They no longer send teams out to collect soul fragments, so Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others can only return to the temporary camp.


    Without strong own strength, but dreaming of a real alliance, Yulin Xueying dare not do such a beautiful dream, and he will not do such sand sculpture behavior, he is absolutely unwilling to take advantage of Prince Kai. :


    Some people may think that Lin Xueying should now unite all races to fight against the arrival of the undead, instead of playing his own tricks all the time like now, but the historical Prince Kael''thas has told him that if he doesn''t have When it is strong enough, there will be serious consequences for doing so.


    The original hope in history was that Yu Wenye told Yulin Xueying to form an alliance with others when he was strong. Even if he deserved to be trusted by others, it didn''t seem too difficult to be a great chief under the power of strength. If things don''t go well, you can still yell: One afternoon: all the tribes are trash.


    With such a clear result, compared with Yulin Xueying, he is not a fool, of course he knows how to choose. Although Yulin Xueying is only a profiteer, he also understands how being a profiteer can make others think highly of him.


    When doing business, you must make others think highly of you, and let your business partners not dare to lie to you easily. The most fundamental thing is not how big your business is, and what kind of powerful people you are friends with. It''s your inexhaustible capital.


    Like wishing it was the queen, huh. I don''t want to be with a bunch of stupid pigs anymore, I go it alone, I have capital.


    With such arrogance and capital, what''s the problem with Hu Meng? Yu Linxueying wanted to be such a person, when others failed in time, he would not pay back foolishly.


    Similarly, when he was cute and full of high elves, he would not let the high elves pay for it. There is a relationship in the UK that has been reported, and it has been reported, so don''t complain about anyone?


    After participating in the departure ceremony of the Fuguo Legion in the Stormwind Kingdom. Back to their office with Lin Xueying, they found a new document on the desk.


    This is a document that released the application of the General Staff Headquarters of the Fuguo Corps to be located in the South Sea Plain of Xintai, where Zeng Zhishu has several soldiers of the army.


    Yulin Xueyun just looked at it for a while before signing and stamping, agreeing.


    If you want a sign, you can recruit as many people as you want, as long as they go to the battlefield to fight with orcs. The more people are going out, the smaller the potential crisis here in the South Sea Plain of Xintai in the future. The original intention of the Stormwind Kingdom Resurrection Legion was to serve this purpose.


    Now that these Yuan Baofeng Korean nobles from old aristocratic families are willing to carry this burden by themselves, and Ren Xing is so hot that they should carry it, lest they pay it back and cause a commotion. What''s more, if you don''t agree now. I''m afraid these guys with 99 turns in their stomachs will become suspicious again.


    After approving this document, Li Xueying and Li Xueying finally felt as if they had let go of a heavy burden, and generally felt a lot lighter. The matter of the Restoration Legion of the Storm Kingdom has been under pressure for a while, and it is almost out of breath.


    Originally, he only thought it was a simple matter, but who would have thought that it would be so complicated? For Lin Xueying, genius material rights, the Stormwind Kingdom''s Fuguo Legion matter, he really doesn''t value it very much, but he can''t stand the intrigue and suspicion of so many old fritters!


    Yu Linxueying, she is a little dick, so facing this group of old fried dough sticks, Lin Xueying feels extremely tired like this. This is not physical exhaustion but mental exhaustion. Every step I take, every decision I make is always in fear, and I am always afraid of messing up after thinking about it.


    He just couldn''t understand why these old fritters like to complicate simple things like this, and they like to go around so much. And judging by their looks, they are still full of energy every day, it is obvious that they are still enjoying it. This is really fish farming, Li Xueying sincerely admired it and threw herself into the ground.


    Now that this matter has finally come to an end, Yulin Xueying can finally breathe a sigh of relief, so Yulin Xuyun secretly vowed in his heart that he will never touch anything related to the resurrection army of the Storm Kingdom in the future. Just give them their things directly, and there is really no way to avoid it. From now on, this matter will be handed over to Quel''Danis, and those big guys who also like to make twists and turns will negotiate. It doesn''t matter whether it''s high or funny, it''s up to you, right? Anyway, as long as I was together, I told them that I would set up the Stormwind Kingdom, Mu Diha of the Resurrection Army, don''t let others think that they are superior and even, and just interfere in the internal affairs of Storm Mango.


    It was enough to experience this kind of thing once, and he didn''t dare to experience it a second time. He felt that this kind of hard work should be done by those big buns and small bosses. This kind of little **** shouldn''t play this kind of political scheming game at all, otherwise he won''t know how he died when he was trapped in a hiding place.


    Yulin Xueying suddenly missed the piece of Ole when he first came to Azeroth.


    She suddenly felt that that period of time was really wonderful. Although she was only a small squadron leader at that time, and there were only about 100 rookies under her command, she didn''t have so many burdens at that time, and she could relax every day at that time. He''s talking nonsense with a few rookies under his command, and he''s not afraid of breaking the cowhide.


    In the office, Yulin Xueying could think about all kinds of ridiculous behaviors he had just arrived, and gradually, a smile appeared on his face, and now he remembered how silly and cute he was at that time!


    Silly and cute? With Lin Xueying''s lower right tooth, the head of the tooth may not be cute and silly, some people must think that she was stupid at the time, hate it!


    Thinking of this, Yulin Xueying couldn''t help but chuckle, because he thought of Mr. Xiaowang at that time, so he couldn''t help laughing himself.


    I really want to finish the embroidery at that time. Seeing my stupid appearance, I must wish to kick myself down, and then step on myself a few times, especially when I said overthrow the show in front of the rookies. It was the time of the big boss.


    But it''s also strange, that day after the embroidery was over, he didn''t get mad on the spot, and let him get through without missing parts, that''s really a miracle.


    You need to know that you need to play, and I can''t do it here at that time, but it is very strict. Just watch him train the people of the Shuanglang Company, and you will know that the people who have trained for the original Blood Sakura Company are not afraid of her ? It seems that I must have stepped on some **** luck that day.


    Fortunately, the shouren didn''t let Xiu play. How long did he wait? The next morning, the shouren got married, and the commander received an order from the army headquarters.


    The victim''s legion headquarters attaches great importance to the intelligence of the commander in front of the victim, but the victim''s legion headquarters believes that it is not appropriate to ask for the assistance of the troll army. At least the victim''s legion should first occupy the eastern temple of the high elves before going to the ancestors A Manjun''s mother asks for help, so the situation will be better.


    The commander in front understands the meaning of the Legion Headquarters very well. They plan to show the power of the thin man to Zul''Amanjun, and then ask for assistance from the orc army. This will not only firmly hinder the confidence of our trolls, but also make their own side Take an active position.


    And the way to show power to Zu Aman Junguo is to be the fastest to be suspected, and quickly capture the eastern temple of Quel''Thalas, an important stronghold of the high-cold elves.


    The front commander accepted the order from the Legion Headquarters and started to act immediately. However, since time has passed, the contract signed between the death knights and the demon has expired after more than a day, and yesterday''s 13 void walks have returned to the void.


    Commander Qian Feng had no choice but to order those death knights to summon more than a dozen void walkers to open the way.


    In the morning, the drizzle was still falling, and it merged into the forest, filled with dense fog. When Commander Qian Feng saw such a thick morning fog, he would think of the battle yesterday. UU Reading www.uukanshu .com always felt a little worried in my heart. But this is the power of nature. The Taihu Lake Court is full of justice all the way to open the way, all the way to the thick fog.


    After the 15 void walkers were summoned, they opened the way with 15 death knights.


    This time, none of the 15 Void Walkers dragged the logs, because now they have not encountered the truth-reading certificates and traps of the personal management subordinates at all, and this way the march can be faster. Jilin or Dusheng, if it is true, then the deaths of those void walkers and demons together must be discovered first.


    In the middle of the marching team were 100 messy shooters, and at the end there were more than 300 and nearly 400 wolf cavalry main forces. The ministries are more than 100 meters apart to facilitate mutual support.


    It didn''t take long for Cirvanas to receive specific information from An Yexing''s troops and the owl rangers after he was assigned to the criminal police of the forward troops.


    A joke, he sneered after reading the information at that time, it seems that thin people are a little scared, but this time they


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 764：

    (Endless, lack of time, I will continue to write later!) "Old man, I will be lucky again today!" Uther stroked the long fur of his horse and said softly to himself: "May the Holy Light bless you!" us!"


    After he finished speaking, he walked to the side of the horse and got on the horse skillfully. In fact, in what he just said, there was still one sentence he didn''t say, and that sentence was: I hope this is not the last cooperation between us.


    As a veteran on the battlefield for many years, Uther fully understands the unusualness of the orc mobilization today, and his keen sense of war makes him think that today must be unusual.


    When Uther came to the front of the army formation, Uther fully affirmed his judgment on the matter today, and the posture of the orcs today completely meant a decisive battle.


    Under the command of the death knights, countless death warriors lined up one after another, and the death knights rode tall death horses to keep shuttling among the death warriors, which was extremely eye-catching and prominent, and behind these death warriors and death knights There are countless orc wolf cavalry lined up.


    Uther and the many human commanders only took one look at the orc''s posture, and they knew that today''s Doomhammer was about to engage in a decisive battle.


    Judging from the number of death soldiers and death knights summoned by the death knights, as well as the orc wolf cavalry behind them, I am afraid that most of the human soldiers on this battlefield today will die in battle. The paladins who are known for their tenacity may not be spared either.


    The sky began to gather dark clouds that kept rolling, and the death knights of the orcs began to summon hellfire, and the army in the direction of the orcs also began to fill with thick fog. This is the orc shaman communicating with the elements to create a fog of war to cover the orcs. Troops attack.


    Uther and his Silver Hand paladins were also chanting the holy light spell, and they were giving magic aura to the people on the alliance side.


    The artillerymen began to work hard to load ammunition, both grape and solid ammunition. Grape bullets are a good thing to deal with hordes of soldiers attacking, and solid bullets are of course used to deal with big hellfires.


    The fog of war is gradually spreading towards the Allied forces, and the hellfire in the dark clouds that are constantly tumbling in the sky is also beginning to fall into the thick fog. Uther and the human commanders watched the falling hellfire, and their holes began to shrink.


    Too much! There are too many hellfires summoned by the orcs. This time the number of hellfires summoned by the orcs is greater than that of any previous battle call, and there is no sign of stopping until now.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the falling hellfire on the top of the city of Lordaeron, his heart tightened, and he said, **** it, Doomhammer is killing a chicken with a sledgehammer, what should I do? Those people outside are all dead, so I will have a hard time here.


    Although I still have a griffin mount, it shouldn''t be a big problem to escape, but I brought the guards and my field team here to gain military merit.


    In case everyone outside was killed by the Doomhammer in just one or two hits, then Doomhammer, the big villain, would definitely attack the King City of Lordaeron with all his might.


    I don''t have many personal soldiers in my hands, is it necessary to digest them all on the Lordaeron city? Lao Tzu''s Guards! This is the only team mobilized by Lao Tzu alone, and it is Lao Tzu''s right-hand man.


    If they are defeated here, it will not be easy to set up again in the future. A city lord who has defeated his own guards, who would be so willing to join his guards again?


    Thinking about this, Yubayashi Xueying became even more anxious, and kept cursing secretly, what is this old ghost Gul''dan dawdling about now? Why are you so dishonest? You should rebel immediately!


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle anxiously walked back and forth in the inner city of Lordaeron, lowering their heads together, muttering to themselves, shaking their heads after a while, and sighing. The people next to him didn''t know what he was doing, they all looked at him strangely.


    But how dare Habayashi Blood Eagle make public the thoughts in his heart here? If others know that he came here just to speculate, then his face will be completely lost. Although Habayashi Xueying thinks he has a thick skin, he still needs face after all.


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle was anxious alone, the orcs launched an attack. At this time, the generals defending the inner city of Lordaeron finally persuaded the nobles in the palace to let them agree to send the cavalry in the inner city of Lordaeron To support the troops outside the city.


    The hellfire summoned by hundreds of death knights took advantage of the thick fog to quickly approach the human army, and the human artillery couldn''t see clearly because of the thick fog and dared not fire casually.


    The soldiers of the human army are all trying their best to endure, and the cavalry in the inner city of Lordaeron have also assembled behind the city gate, waiting for the opportunity to go out of the city to support the battle at any time.


    Finally, a large number of tall figures of hellfire summoned by the orc death knights rushed out of the thick fog and enveloped the prison. At this time, the artillery on the human side began to roar, and twenty-five artillery loaded with solid projectiles aimed at the running The twenty Hellfires at the front launched a long-prepared attack.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ¡­


    Twenty-five cannons fired one after another, and the huge and heavy solid bullets immediately smashed or seriously injured fifteen Hellfires under the huge thrust of the artillery. The Hellfire that was hit on the thigh fell to the ground directly. , Those who were hit in the chest simply crippled most of their bodies.


    Ten artillery projectiles that missed the target passed Hellfire''s side and passed through the dense fog. It was unknown what kind of unlucky ghosts would be smashed to pieces by the heavy projectiles that missed the target.


    The artillerymen who finished firing the solid artillery projectiles continued to reload the artillery shells in a hurry, but the twenty guns loaded with grape shells were still holding back their fire. The strength of the orcs is too large, they only have forty-five cannons, and they must use the cannons to their full potential.


    The reloading speed of the artillery ammunition is not fast, and despite the best efforts of the artillerymen, they can no longer complete the second reload before the hellfires rush to the artillery positions.


    When the hellfires approached the artillery position with rumbling footsteps, the death soldiers following nearly a hundred hellfires also rushed out of the dense fog.


    At this time, the twenty cannons loaded with grape shells that had been waiting for a long time also roared, but they were not aimed at the nearest hellfire, but all aimed at the gap between the hellfires and fired.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! ¡­


    The roar of twenty grape-loaded cannons cleared the mass of dead soldiers behind Hellfire.


    Twenty cannons filled with grape bullets created a short period of time for the human soldiers to siege the hellfires, so the heavy infantry guarding the artillery raised their heavy shields and rushed forward to block the advance of the hellfires. The human artillery of the grape bombs began to load solid bullets at this time.


    If it is in normal times, these artillerymen who have just fired grape bombs should continue to load grape bombs, because the large number of death troops and orc wolf cavalry behind them are far more threatening to the entire army than these nearly a hundred hellfires. a lot of.


    But now the commanders of the human army have no choice but to change their combat strategy. It''s not that they don''t want to let the cannons be loaded with grape shells to keep the suppression of the follow-up troops of the orcs, but they have no choice. If the fire is not eliminated quickly, the heavy infantry alone will not be able to complete the task of destroying them quickly.


    Don''t say anything about destroying them quickly, I''m afraid it will be difficult even to destroy them. The natural defense of these hellfires is really high, and only a few traces can be seen in the middle. It is just to be able to entangle these hellfires for a period of time to buy enough time for the artillery to reload ammunition.


    It can only be done on the premise that it will cause threat and damage to the nation and the country.


    But this is very difficult, he needs a strong own strength to do it. This strength not only refers to force, but also strong economic strength and material production capacity. That is, it must be powerful enough to satisfy the spare energy you spend on philanthropy.


    And Yu Lin Xueying''s mentality blue does not exist at all, such conditions


    Ø­On the contrary, with Lin Xueling''s mentality, Lan''s high elf forces are always threatened by one thing or another.


    So Yulin Xueying can only choose to be selfish for the survival of the race and selfishness for the national interest. Without solid and strong strength, if you do it reluctantly, you will even end up becoming a fisherman who is ridiculed by everyone in the world.


    Rainy Snow Eagle thinks that it is ridiculous to turn the establishment scope of Sintraland into a big family with all kinds of close tolerance and harmony, which can eliminate the integration of various races and finally reach a consensus of values.


    First of all, the world is originally a small matter of survival competition. The competition between people is largely the competition between races. If there is competition, there will be resource acquisition. According to the gap in resource acquisition, there will be a sense of imbalance, and this sense of imbalance It is the root of all contradictions and wars.


    In addition, pinning the survival of one''s own race on the sympathy of other races and the hope of helping oneself is even more beneficial. It is generally ridiculous and childish, and this is also a kind of fox being laughed at. which performed. Crude Oil Back then, President Jiang pinned his hopes on the League of Nations to enter Japan, South Korea and Taiwan, and on the defense of the United States.


    Therefore, Li Xueying and Li Xueying will not pin their race hopes on the possible help of others. To survive, the first thing is to ensure one''s own racial strength and enhance one''s own strength, and then to seek the good of others. This matter must not be put before the horse.


    Even in the face of the undead and Lin Xueying in the future, they will still adopt the same strategy, because they believe that they have enough energy and influence to make all the races of Azeroth think that Wang Ling will fight against them before Wang Ling appears. The whole world is a threat.


    In fact, when the undead began to appear, it was not that no one noticed its huge threat, but many people discovered and made it clear, otherwise why would they lead an expedition? Is this huge hidden danger eliminated?


    What is really unexpected is that Prince Arthas, who was born in Northrend, indeed succeeded in breaking into the Frozen Throne. But when Alsace returned triumphantly, it was no longer a powerful reinforcement general, but a terrifying army of undead. This undead army finally succeeded in destroying the Kingdom of Lordaeron, and after destroying the Kingdom of Lordaeron, the army went south to attack the Kyrgyz Kingdom.


    At this time, why is the alliance still not alert? I don''t think the undead are a huge threat to the race of Azeroth, why don''t you join forces here and send troops to eliminate the undead alone? That is not a selfish calculation of a human kingdom.


    Alsa Salvakil, even if they didn''t help, Yulin Xueying thinks that it is a kind of revenge for the selfish behavior of the human alliance and the teams of various countries to withdraw from the alliance in time during World War II. So the alliance countries took a wait-and-see stance at that time,


    When Arthas attacked the high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas, the Human Alliance still stood by. The most fundamental reason is not what Quel''Thalas evil fighting alliance? The reason why Quel''Thalas withdrew from the Alliance was actually an excuse for the Human Alliance to use for its own inaction, and he was actually just a baby''s fig leaf.


    At that time, the alliance did not help. The deepest reason was that human beings never cared about the high elf race at all. It can even be said that they hoped that all the high elves would die.


    This can be seen from the fact that after the Sunwell of Quel''Thalas was forced, Kael''thas led the high elves to join the alliance, but was harmed by the alliance''s grand marshal Garithers when fighting against the undead.


    This cannot be said to be the personal behavior of the Generalissimo at home, because the individual at home simply does not have the strength to bear such a responsibility. This can only be seen from the harming behaviors unanimously decided by the top leaders of the city alliance countries. Because in the end they also imprisoned Prince Kael''thas in Dalaran Prison, and are ready to start sentencing.


    So when did the Human Alliance start to pay attention to the undead? In fact, they started when Dalaran was destroyed. UU Reading


    When Quel''Thalas was destroyed, they thought they could start punishing the undead, so they formed a coalition army after destroying the country of Salas.


    But they were too proud and underestimated the enemy. They thought that their coalition forces could easily wipe out the undead. It wasn''t until Dalaran was crushed by Archimonde like an egg, and the yolk flowed all over the place, that they really felt a major threat. .


    Only when these human alliance countries themselves feel the threat of death, will they say that the undead are the enemies of all races in Azeroth.


    Undead are enemies of all races?


    Yulin Xueying smiled and shook her head. Not at that time, if Salas is approaching, until the country is broken, if you still can''t get resources from the alliance, then the undead Scourge will not return to Quel''Thalas, the enemy of the high elves, then that It is to keep self-ashamed and neutral. The natural disaster of the undead, that is, Jiang Zixuan is the enemy of the Human Alliance.


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 765：

    (It''s not over, it''s being changed!) "The artillery is loaded!" As the artillerymen of the twenty-five artillery pieces that fired earlier reported that the artillery was loaded, the human command flag was waved, and the heavy infantry and interceptors who blocked Hellfire in front died. The soldiers'' cavalry retreated one after another.


    After seeing the heavy infantry and cavalry retreat.


    The twenty-five cannons that had finished loading their ammunition first aimed at the Hellfire walking in the front again and let out a roar.


    Maybe this time it''s because the hellfire is too close! This time, none of the twenty cannons missed their targets, and all of them hit the ten Hellfires walking in front. The gunners also aimed very trickily, only aiming at the thighs of Hellfire''s lower body.


    Although this can''t kill the Hellfire all at once, it can completely disable the Hellfire''s ability to move, and the aim is also large, no matter how high or low it is, it can hit the Hellfire.


    The 20 closest Hellfires fell to the ground after being fired at close range by the 20 artillery pieces. Some of them may have been raised a little bit by the artillery muzzles just enough to smash the connection between the Hellfire''s chest and neck.


    Those hellfires just shook a few times, and their huge heads suddenly fell from their four-meter-high bodies, and their bodies just shook a few times in a row before suddenly collapsing into a pile Pile of huge stone piles.


    But there are only a few that can have this effect. Most of the hellfires were knocked off from the side of the hakama, and this result also caused those hellfires to break their legs after only a few steps. The whole body broke off, and then the tall stone body immediately wailed and fell to the ground after losing its balance.


    The heavy infantry and knight cavalry among the humans did not this time, and rushed forward again to establish a blocking line of defense. After firing, the artillerymen of the twenty-five cannons also quickly packed up their things and pulled the cannons to the back retreat.


    After a short time, the remaining Hellfire quickly ran to the front of the artillery position, and behind them was a mass of dead soldiers.


    At this time, the twenty cannons that had fired the grape shot were fully loaded at this time. Under the order of the artillery commander, the twenty cannons fired a sky-shattering fury one after another, and knocked down the twenty hellfires in front. on the ground.


    After firing the cannons, the artillerymen quickly packed up their things, pulled the cannons and retreated deep into the human formation. There is no need to hold on to the artillery position at this time, because it can no longer be held, and the large number of dead soldiers of the orcs can completely overwhelm them. Therefore, the artillerymen could only give up their position and retreat to the depth of the army formation. If they were lucky enough, it would be possible to fire another round or two of artillery.


    "Form the formation!" Facing the remaining dozens of hellfire and the tide of dead soldiers rushing forward, the heavy infantry who were originally responsible for guarding the artillery began to form formations. At this time, they were no longer just guarding the artillery. The artillery position is gone, but the direct reckless battle directly facing the front line.


    "Paladins are all ready, target Hellfire!" Uther raised his long sword and shouted.


    Hellfire is a very powerful combat unit, if only ordinary soldiers are used to deal with it, the power consumed will be too great. The number of the alliance army here is small. If these areas are allowed to contain a large number of ordinary soldiers, then who else has the ability to deal with the large number of dead soldiers of the orcs and the large number of wolf cavalry?


    At the same time, a larger number of light infantry and spearmen behind the heavy infantry followed closely behind the heavy infantry. The long spears of the spearmen protruded from between the shields of the heavy infantry, making the front row of the entire army look like a beast full of fangs, and the light infantry who were swordsmen lined up behind the spearmen , to slash and kill those enemies who break into the army formation.


    "Huh! Drink! Huh! Drink!" Thousands of Union soldiers marched forward, shouting slogans.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stood on the wall of Lordaeron in the distance, but at such a distance, he could still hear the slogans of Su Qian people shouting in unison.


    Although the voices of the soldiers shouting slogans were very simple, even very monotonous, the two simple tones of shouting and drinking still made the blood of Habayashi Blood Eagle standing on the top of the city feel excited.


    So Habayashi Blood Eagle watched the battle scene on the battlefield with all his attention, he felt that such a scene was much more shocking than any battle scene he watched in any movie.


    Finally, the dozens of regional fires who were leading the way first ran into the hedgehog-like defense line composed of alliance soldiers. But what was unexpected to Habayashi Blood Eagle was that when this seemingly invincible steel front encountered those hellfires approaching, all the soldiers avoided to both sides, let go of the hellfires and rushed to the defense line after.


    After the regional fire passed through the line of defense, the alliance soldiers joined together again from the gaps on both sides, and reconnected into a complete line of defense.


    Facing the evasion of a large number of human infantry, some **** still rushed straight, while some turned around and prepared to destroy those human infantry who joined together into a defensive line.


    However, at this time, Uther''s Silver Hand paladins moved. They divided into dozens of teams and quickly rushed from the two wings of the alliance army formation to the hellfire in the army formation.


    Along the way, these dozens of Silver Hand paladin teams brought a road of smoke and dust, and quickly and meandered towards the dozens of hellfires trapped in the army formation.


    Now, the Habayashi Blood Eagle, who was watching from the top of the city of Lordaeron, felt that it looked like dozens of small snakes made of smoke and dust, moving in a meandering way to find their prey.


    Finally these dozens of little snakes found their prey, and got entangled with their prey Hellfire.


    The distance is too far, of course the Habayashi Blood Eagle standing on the head of the city of Lordaeron can''t hear the sound of the Silver Hand paladins beating the hellfire, but when the Silver Hand paladins use magic attacks, the Holy Light Shining Feather But Lin Xueying could see it clearly, it couldn''t be said to be like fireworks, because the light of the Holy Light was much more beautiful than fireworks.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle turned his head and looked at the commander of Lordaeron King City who was also watching the battlefield situation at the top of Lordaeron City like him.


    That is also obviously a paladin. Since absorbing and refining the magic power in the Rose of the Dragon, as time goes by, Habayashi Blood Eagle is becoming more and more proficient in using this energy, and Habayashi Xueying Eagle could also feel the fluctuation of the holy light in that paladin''s body now.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle can be sure that he is a powerful paladin, but whether he is as powerful as Uther is still uncertain.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle felt that if he wanted to reach the level of completely insight into the magic power of others like Aurelia and Cirvanas, then he must first be familiar with and master the magic power in his body.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle also understands that he is indeed like a gas tank full of gas, with such a powerful energy, but it can only cook and cook, but it cannot be like Aurelia and Silva. Nas can also fire as much fire as he wants, even a big explosion that can be used up at one time.


    In fact, as far as Habayashi Xueying is concerned, he feels that he is trying to improve himself by competing with Aurelia and Cirvanas in manipulative power. Bi, even compared to Shi Dewa and Xingluo Gebi, I am far less proficient in magic manipulation than they are.


    Habayashi Xueying has actually worked very hard, but now he feels that his progress is getting slower and slower. He also asked Alleria and Cirvanas for advice, and he even asked that old magician of Sorance specifically, but they all only gave him one answer that made him helpless.


    Because they all said that Habayashi Blood Eagle needs an opportunity, as for what kind of opportunity, no one knows, and no one can tell him, everything must be done by himself.


    When Habayashi Xueying asked them how to work hard, everyone shook their heads and said they didn''t know, because it required talent and a long-term familiarity with and knowledge of magic power, and this was very similar to the Buddhist teachings. It''s an epiphany.


    Such a mysterious and unreal thing, of course no one can teach him, because everyone''s epiphany point is different. Newton could realize the gravitation only by watching an apple fall to the ground, but hundreds of millions of people have seen the same thing but no one can realize it.


    What''s more, the current situation of Habayashi Blood Eagle is magic? For Habayashi Xueying, a young man in the 21st century who came from the earth, was born in the red land and grew up under the red flag, magic power is even more unfamiliar.


    Because when he came here, the red land in his hometown was no longer allowed to become a **** or a Buddha, and he himself was already an out-and-out atheist, so... the views that have been cultivated over the years, now encountering such a thing It became difficult for him to make a breakthrough and have an epiphany.


    After all, magic civilization is the main civilization in the world of Azeroth. All races and people here, whether they are willing or not, or whether they admit it unconsciously or not, it is undeniable that all of them are in or out of the world. I grew up more or less influenced by this civilization.


    So what does Habayashi Blood Eagle use to compare the understanding of magic and the induction of magic power with these indigenous people? What''s more, what he wants to compare is the best in this world?


    It can only be done on the premise that it will cause threat and damage to the nation and the country.


    But this is very difficult, he needs a strong own strength to do it. This strength not only refers to force, but also strong economic strength and material production capacity. That is, it must be powerful enough to satisfy the spare energy you spend on philanthropy.


    And Yu Lin Xueying''s mentality blue does not exist at all, such conditions


    Ø­On the contrary, with Lin Xueling''s mentality, Lan''s high elf forces are always threatened by one thing or another.


    So Yulin Xueying can only choose to be selfish for the survival of the race and selfishness for the national interest. Without solid and strong strength, if you do it reluctantly, you will even end up becoming a fisherman who is ridiculed by everyone in the world.


    Rainy Snow Eagle thinks that it is ridiculous to turn the establishment scope of Sintraland into a big family with all kinds of close tolerance and harmony, which can eliminate the integration of various races and finally reach a consensus of values.


    First of all, the world is originally a small matter of survival competition. The competition between people is largely the competition between races. If there is competition, there will be resource acquisition. According to the gap in resource acquisition, there will be a sense of imbalance, and this sense of imbalance It is the root of all contradictions and wars.


    In addition, pinning the survival of one''s own race on the sympathy of other races and the hope of helping oneself is even more beneficial. It is generally ridiculous and childish, and this is also a kind of fox being laughed at. which performed. Crude Oil Back then, President Jiang pinned his hopes on the League of Nations to enter Japan, South Korea and Taiwan, and on the defense of the United States.


    Therefore, Li Xueying and Li Xueying will not pin their race hopes on the possible help of others. To survive, the first thing is to ensure one''s own racial strength and enhance one''s own strength, and then to seek the good of others. This matter must not be put before the horse.


    Even in the face of the undead and Lin Xueying in the future, they will still adopt the same strategy, because they believe that they have enough energy and influence to make all the races of Azeroth think that Wang Ling will fight against them before Wang Ling appears. The whole world is a threat.


    In fact, when the undead began to appear, it was not that no one noticed its huge threat, but many people discovered and made it clear, otherwise why would they lead an expedition? Is this huge hidden danger eliminated?


    What is really unexpected is that Prince Arthas, who was born in Northrend, indeed succeeded in breaking into the Frozen Throne. But when Alsace returned triumphantly, it was no longer a powerful reinforcement general, but a terrifying army of undead. This undead army finally succeeded in destroying the Kingdom of Lordaeron, and after destroying the Kingdom of Lordaeron, the army went south to attack the Kyrgyz Kingdom. UU reading


    At this time, why is the alliance still not alert? I don''t think the undead are a huge threat to the race of Azeroth, why don''t you join forces here and send troops to eliminate the undead alone? That is not a selfish calculation of a human kingdom.


    Alsa Salvakil, even if they didn''t help, Yulin Xueying thinks that it is a kind of revenge for the selfish behavior of the human alliance and the teams of various countries to withdraw from the alliance in time during World War II. So the alliance countries took a wait-and-see stance at that time,


    When Arthas attacked the high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas, the Human Alliance still stood by. The most fundamental reason is not what Quel''Thalas evil fighting alliance? The reason why Quel''Thalas withdrew from the Alliance was actually an excuse for the Human Alliance to use for its own inaction, and he was actually just a baby''s fig leaf.


    At that time, the alliance did not help. The deepest reason was that human beings never cared about the high elf race at all. It can even be said that they hoped that all the high elves would die.


    This can be seen from the fact that after the Sunwell of Quel''Thalas was forced, Kael''thas led the high elves to join the alliance, but was harmed by the alliance''s grand marshal Garithers when fighting against the undead.

 v2 Chapter 676：

    Yubayashi Xueying frowned, his inner worry became even worse.


    The human army in the battlefield below is smaller than the orcs in number, weaker than the orcs in magic power, and the individual strength of the soldiers is even worse than that of the wolf cavalry. How can such a battle be fought?


    But at this moment, the cavalry commander of Lordaeron turned around and walked down the city wall without saying a word.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle followed his figure until the cavalry commander mounted his own horse.


    "Follow me! Attack!" The Lordaeron cavalry commander issued two simple and clear orders.


    Following the Lordaeron cavalry commander''s order, all the cavalry in Lordaeron''s inner city began to destroy their horses, but the lone cavalry commander took the lead and rushed out of the city gate. The gate of the city.


    The war horse roared and hooves clattered.


    Nearly 2,000 royal cavalry of the Royal City of Lordaeron rumbled out of the city due to a torrent of steel. Nearly 2,000 silver-white knight plate armor and horse armor shone brightly under the scorching sun, reflecting the dazzling light like holy Light is generally stunning.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked enviously at the Royal Cavalry of Lordaeron driving out of the inner city. There was only one term that popped up in his heart, a term that he also longed for, a term that high-level management could have, steel and torrent!


    There is no doubt that this is a powerful army, and it is also an iron-blooded army. It is very well equipped, and the soldiers are also very loyal to the king, and they are worthy of the trust of His Majesty Terenasbo.


    Perhaps it was once an invincible army, and perhaps it has also achieved countless brilliance, but this time, can they still win the final victory like before? Can they continue to write their glorious military history this time?


    Although Habayashi Blood Eagle has to admit from the bottom of his heart that this is such a terrifying army, and he is also very envious of His Majesty King Terenas who owns this army, but this time he has no confidence in the future of this army. .


    Not for anything else, just because the current orcs are too powerful, so powerful that Habayashi Blood Eagle will doubt the power of any mortal in the current world of Azeroth.


    He looked at the shining silver-white heroic iron cavalry rolling out of the city, and saw that it ran fearlessly towards the cruel battlefield that might become their final burial place.


    Habayashi Xueying also sighed in his heart, thinking, after this war, will this terrifying army still exist? Or, when he came back, how many living people would be left?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle supported the dadao on the inner city wall of Lordaeron with both hands, and he was also thinking in his heart whether he should send the Griffin Knight in his hand to support it now.


    Do not! hold on! Yubayashi Xueying grasped the cold stone on the city wall with both hands. Now is not the best time, he said in his heart.


    But when is the best time? In fact, even Habayashi Xueying himself doesn''t know about this problem, he is just insisting on his own judgment, and he doesn''t know why he insists on it.


    finally! Watched and followed by Habayashi Blood Eagle, this heroic iron cavalry unit rushing out from the inner city of Lordaeron collided with the orc wolf cavalry who attacked the human army from behind.


    This is indeed a powerful royal cavalry force of Lordaeron, and it is also worthy of being a heroic force that makes His Majesty King Terenas proud. As soon as they came into contact with the orc army, they immediately charged into the orc wolf cavalry from the orc''s flank like a sharp dagger.


    Countless silver lights shone, and countless raised weapons shone with the cold light of icy metal.


    "Warchief, shall we attack?" the lieutenant beside Doomhammer asked again.


    "Wait a little longer!" Doomhammer shook his head and said, "After our men completely entangle the cavalry that came out of Lordaeron, you immediately lead all your troops to surround them. I request You must completely wipe them out, and you must never let them have another chance to escape back to the city!"


    "Don''t worry! Great Chief." Doomhammer''s lieutenant shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m afraid they won''t come out, and once they come out, don''t even think about going back!"


    "Our soul fragments are running out, so this battle must be won completely, so that we have enough strength to tear down that solid city wall." Doomhammer said, staring at the battlefield.


    "I understand!" Doomhammer''s lieutenant nodded and said, "But Warchief, do you still think that humans still have the possibility to turn defeat into victory?"


    "As a commander, you have to remember that you should never think that you are sure of victory on a rapidly changing battlefield until you have won the victory. That will make you become careless and lead to unnecessary failures." Hammer''s tone seemed very strange, as if he was worried or warned, and he was talking about something impossible.


    Doomhammer watched the battlefield quietly for a while and suddenly said: "Go out! Take your men and wipe them all out!"


    "Your life! Warchief." Doomhammer''s lieutenant responded excitedly, and immediately drove the wargs to greet his subordinates.


    After his adjutant left, Doomhammer suddenly turned his head and said to the orderly: "Tell those death knights, I don''t care what they do, I want them to attack with all their strength, and if they run out of soul fragments, then they will fight it themselves." Go up, they must put maximum pressure on the enemy from the front!"


    The messenger left according to the order.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stood on the top of the city and saw the orcs sent troops to surround Lordaeron''s Royal Knights. He was anxious. He was not worried about the safety of the Royal Knights. What does their life and death have to do with him? What he was worried about was the soldiers he brought out, and what he was worried about was that this time he came out to pick up cheap and turned into a loss-making operation.


    In Habayashi Blood Eagle''s pure understanding, those post-war benefits, and human perception and gratitude to the high elves are all false. Only the soldiers under your own hands are your capital, and only if they are alive is your capital. The real thing.


    The last thing he wants now is that the Royal Knights of Lordaeron suffer too much loss, because if their loss is too serious, if Gul''dan rebels and fails to rebel in time, then the troops he brings will become the main force of the city defense .


    Because when guarding the outer city before, the defenders of Lordaeron suffered too many casualties. If the Lordaeron Royal Cavalry who hoped to defend the inner city suffered heavy losses, there would really be no soldiers in the inner city of Lordaeron.


    "Don''t care! Don''t care!" Habayashi Xueying stood at the top of the city and suddenly hammered the cold stone on the dado with both hands.


    Several guards nearby looked at him strangely, and one of them asked, "My lord, what''s the matter?"


    "The Hammer of Doom has not returned, and now I am saying that he has rebelled!" Habayashi Xueying shouted angrily.


    The commander in front looked at it, and the one who came to report the letter was scolded, why are you still standing there? Don''t hurry to keep up with them.


    The victim Liang Qibing who reported the letter was stunned for a moment before suddenly realizing it, and usually withdrew him to catch up with the wolf cavalry squadron that had run out to support.


    I was so **** off, one was more tender than the other, no matter how stubborn they were, they were always shut down by the forwards. After saying an angry word, they turned around and shouted behind them that they all speeded up.


    Following his shout, the long line quickly got rid of their previous sluggishness, and all the seats began to trot in small steps.


    Now that the commander in front of the victim has not even received the signal of encountering the enemy, naturally he will not make a big fuss. The troops are advancing at full speed. Accidents may occur.


    That''s right, a squadron was sent, and the main striker behind them is also speeding up, what should I do? The owl ranger withdrew the eyes of the beast, and said to the leader of the night walker beside him.


    Also, the leader of the Nightwalker sighed in disappointment and said that there is no other way, we had to retreat, let¡¯s sprinkle some gadgets on the road, don¡¯t let them go too fast, do they have death knights to follow.


    The death knights are all hanging behind the main line of the front line, the owl ranger said.


    Where did those Shuanglang Rangers take those orcs? The nightcrawler leader asked another owl ranger.


    Another owl ranger who was using the eyes of the beast to track the two rangers, Wen Yan, immediately interrupted the guidance of the eye of the beast spell and said, you are 1 km away, but they haven''t stopped yet.


    The leader of the Nightwalker scratched his head and said with some admiration. These skinny people are really brave, suddenly he laughed again and said, but since they have already jumped into the pit, we can''t make them climb out of the pit again.


    That''s right, do you mean that the two-man ranger won''t be able to deal with them? The women around him said it''s impossible to be strange, all 10 of them are senior rangers.


    I''m not worried about them, I''m worried how much time we can''t delay this squadron of orc wolf cavalry? The leader of the Night Walker said distressedly, these orcs are not good at it, if the Shuanglang Rangers still can''t figure it out, and we can''t hold back, let these guys who fell into the pit run away again.


    Then our deputy team leader opened his mouth to speak.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of the night walker rolled his eyes, but he had another idea. He pulled the ranger team over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    That''s right, it''s not good, he said in embarrassment about the vice-captain of the Shuanglang Ranger.


    It''s all right, if they talk about you, you can say that the leader of the Sylvanas Legion wants to take a written test, and then go back to the written test, so that they don''t dare to make trouble, the leader of the night walker smiled and patted Team Fulin on the shoulder and said .


    However, the commander of the Sylvanas Legion didn''t give an order, and the forest guards were still a little worried.


    You are stupid, the leader of the night walker scolded, although they are the slightest of the legion leader, do you really think they dare to go to the legion leader for verification? Alright, alright, since you are afraid of something, you can push it on me, and say that I received the show, and it''s the army commander''s order to finish it.


    This is fine, Team Fulin smiled and immediately agreed.


    Seeing that the vice-captain agreed so quickly, you, the leader of the Nightwalker team, quickly reacted. You are good enough at calculating. Are you saying that you have been waiting for my words all this time?


    The deputy team leader, the West School doctor, ignored the words of the leader of the night walker, but turned around to greet the 10 mountain divisions. After the night walker, he grabbed an owl ranger and taught him to leave. Let''s go after the two rangers.


    Watching the Fulin team lead a small group of dark night walks in the woods, shuttled for a while, and then disappeared from sight, the leader of the dark night walkers was very angry. When he turned his head, he saw the remaining high elf rangers smiling round their mouths, so he couldn''t help cursing, "Hurry up and kill those iron puppets on the road, what are they all waiting for, waiting for the orcs to come?" Drive you away?


    All the high elf rangers dispersed after hearing this, but in the process of dispersing, someone finally couldn''t help but let out a startled sound.


    More than 100 wolf cavalry led by the squadron leader of the human wolf cavalry hijacked together and saw two wolf cavalry parked in the middle of the road.


    When the two wolf cavalrymen heard the sound of troops galloping from behind, they looked back. When they saw that it was the reinforcements sent by the main force, they seemed to be greatly relieved, and the expressions on their faces were also relaxed. a lot of.


    The beneficiary, Squadron Leader Lang Qibing, knew there was no danger when he saw the two of them, because one of them was holding a signal transmitter, but they didn''t launch it now.


    Where is your captain? When the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron ran to the two young men, he stopped and asked the wolf.


    I saw them at the turning point of the intersection, said one of the two wolf cavalrymen.


    So you don''t even know if your captain is still there now, the leader of the small squadron asked.


    Our captain told us to wait here, UU Reading If he encounters an ambush there, they will let the prison howl inform us of the launch rate signal as soon as possible. But until now we haven''t heard any abnormal voices, another Lang Qibing said.


    Idiots, they are all a group of idiot orcs, the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron couldn''t help cursing, why don''t you wait here at the corner, what''s the point of waiting, you can''t even see, now you don''t know what happened to your captain , Wait for the sound of a **** to catch up quickly.


    After being scolded by the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron, he hurriedly urged to go to jail and ran towards the turning point of the road.


    In his opinion, since the wolf cavalry of the pathfinding team passed there safely, it proves that there should be no problem with the turning point, and this turning point has always been within the sight of the two Lang Qibing There should be no danger, unless the two orcs are blind.


    But what the Squadron Leader Shouren Lang Qibing didn''t understand was that if the two wolf cavalry with signal transmitters really ran to that turning point and stood there, it is estimated that when they arrived, they might see two alive and kicking wolves It is more likely that they will only see two cold corpses and two wolf corpses lying in a pool of blood. Because at that time, there were more than 30 night walkers and more than 10 star rangers in ambush nearby.

 v2 Chapter 767：

    (Endless, coding!) "Lord Blood Eagle, please tell me!" After all, King Terenas is different from those court mages, he has a clearer understanding of the comparison between orcs and human combat power.


    "It''s very simple, I went directly to tell the orc that Gul''dan rebelled!" said Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "That''s it?" King Terenas and all the court mages were stunned, and they all found it incredible.


    What is the solution? No wonder he said it was a bad idea, and no wonder he said it was a dead horse as a living horse doctor. But isn''t this a child''s play? This is war, not a game between children. Others are not fools, do you believe others if you say this?


    "Lord Blood Eagle, this way..." King Terenas thought carefully about his choice of words: "Is this okay?" King Terenas really disagreed with this kind of playful method, but he did not agree with Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t know what words to use to say it.


    "Then, King Terenas and his court mages, what else can you do?" Habayashi Xueying asked. He needs another way, does he need to come up with such a naive way?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s question really caught everyone present, especially King Terenas, who was facing the current crisis in Lordaeron. Have a deeper team awareness.


    "Lord Blood Eagle, why do you think this will work?" King Terenas asked suddenly.


    "Whether it works or not, it''s better to do something than nothing!" Habayashi Xueying really didn''t have any confidence in his heart, but if he didn''t do it, what could he do? You can''t just watch your close work team run out in vain like this!


    "Then, does the Blood Eagle City Lord need our help this time?" King Terenas asked.


    "I need a large number of magic amplifiers made by magicians for my Griffin Knights to shout in the sky, and I want all the orcs to hear what we shout." Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    "Magic loudspeaker?" King Terenas turned his head to look at several official court mages and said, "How many of these things do we have?"


    "Your Majesty, we don''t have this kind of magic artifact now." One of the court mages quickly answered King Terry''s question: "This simple magic artifact is not complicated, but if we have to rush to make it now, I''m afraid It''s too late."


    "Then there is no other way?" King Terenas asked.


    "Your Majesty, do you also think that Lord Blood Eagle''s method will have any effect?" A court mage couldn''t help but said.


    "Since you have nothing to do, then this is the only way." King Terenas said with a sigh: "It''s like the blood eagle territory said that the dead horse should be healed as a living horse! Trying is better than nothing Not doing well."


    "Your Majesty, if you insist on doing this." said the court mage, "then only us mages are sitting in the seat of the elf griffin knight...


    Unleash the magic of loudspeaker behind them, and let the elves speak again. "


    "Then do it your way!" King Terenas also seemed very helpless: "We have no reinforcements! We can''t afford to fail!"


    ...The court mages looked at each other, they couldn''t figure out why His Majesty King Tai Rui, who had always respected them so much, would listen to such a silly and foolish suggestion from Lord Blood Eagle.


    In fact, Habayashi Blood Eagle can fully understand the doubts in the hearts of these court mages. These court mages have always been high in Lordaeron, and they have an incomparably noble status.


    But they are often focused on the study of magic, and they have never been so concerned about what happened around them. Even now it is the moment when Lordaeron''s royal city lives and dies, they only see the appearance, and they only see the powerful The incomparable Royal Knights of Lordaeron were dispatched, but they didn''t understand His Majesty King Terenas'' concern that King Cheng of Lordaeron might fall at any time.


    However, although Habayashi Blood Eagle understood the doubts of these Lordaeron court mages, Habayashi Blood Eagle did not intend to make too many remarks at this time.


    So after getting the reply from King Terenas, Habayashi Blood Eagle quickly bid farewell to King Terenas, and then returned to the head of Lordaeron''s inner field.


    Now all the Griffin Knight troops brought by Habayashi Blood Eagle are on standby at the head of the inner city of Lordaeron. He must go back and explain the main content of the mission to all the Griffin Knights, so he just told Terenas After His Majesty the King explained how many mages who can use the magic of amplification, he took his leave and walked out of the palace.


    When the Habayashi Blood Eagle came to the inner city of Lordaeron, all the elf griffin knights were ready, but they thought that this time the mission was to bomb the orcs as usual, so the air they loaded There are a lot of bombs installed.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle came over, he asked all the Griffin Knights to reduce most of the aerial bombs they carried, and told them that the main task of going out to fight this time was actually just to fly a human mage to those orcs. In the air above the troops, they kept shouting.


    Before Habayashi Blood Eagle, six Griffon knight guards were taught to teach them. As soon as those rescue knights heard the mission assigned by Yulin Academy, they knew what to shout when they went out to perform the mission. talk.


    The commander in front looked at it, and the one who came to report the letter was scolded, why are you still standing there? Don''t hurry to keep up with them.


    The victim Liang Qibing who reported the letter was stunned for a moment before suddenly realizing it, and usually withdrew him to catch up with the wolf cavalry squadron that had run out to support.


    I was so **** off, one was more tender than the other, no matter how stubborn they were, they were always shut down by the forwards. After saying a word of anger, they turned around and shouted behind them that they all speeded up.


    With his shout, the long line quickly lifted the previous lazy look, and all the seats began...


    Started trotting.


    Now that the commander in front of the victim has not even received the signal of encountering the enemy, naturally he will not make a big fuss. The troops are advancing at full speed. Accidents may occur.


    That''s right, a squadron was sent, and the main striker behind them is also speeding up, what should I do? The owl ranger withdrew the eyes of the beast, and said to the leader of the night walker beside him.


    Also, the leader of the Nightwalker sighed in disappointment and said that there is no other way, we had to retreat, let¡¯s sprinkle some gadgets on the road, don¡¯t let them go too fast, do they have death knights to follow.


    The death knights are all hanging behind the main line of the front line, the owl ranger said.


    Where did those Shuanglang Rangers take those orcs? The nightcrawler leader asked another owl ranger.


    Another owl ranger who was using the eyes of the beast to track the two rangers, Wen Yan, immediately interrupted the guidance of the eye of the beast spell and said, you are 1 km away, but they haven''t stopped yet.


    The leader of the Nightwalker scratched his head and said with some admiration. These skinny people are really brave, suddenly he laughed again and said, but since they have already jumped into the pit, we can''t make them climb out of the pit again.


    That''s right, do you mean that the two-man ranger won''t be able to deal with them? The women around him said it''s impossible to be strange, all 10 of them are senior rangers.


    I''m not worried about them, I''m worried how much time we can''t delay this squadron of orc wolf cavalry? The leader of the Night Walker said distressedly, these orcs are not good at it, if the Shuanglang Rangers still can''t figure it out, and we can''t hold back, let these guys who fell into the pit run away again.


    Then our deputy team leader opened his mouth to speak.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of the night walker rolled his eyes, but he had another idea. He pulled the ranger team over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    That''s right, it''s not good, he said in embarrassment about the vice-captain of the Shuanglang Ranger.


    It''s all right, if they talk about you, you can say that the leader of the Sylvanas Legion wants to take a written test, and then go back to the written test, so that they don''t dare to make trouble, the leader of the night walker smiled and patted Team Fulin on the shoulder and said .


    However, the commander of the Sylvanas Legion didn''t give an order, and the forest guards were still a little worried.


    You are stupid, the leader of the night walker scolded, although they are the slightest of the legion leader, do you really think they dare to go to the legion leader for verification? Alright, alright, since you are afraid of something, you can push it on me, and say that I received the show, and it''s the army commander''s order to finish it.


    This is fine, Team Fulin smiled and immediately agreed.


    Seeing that the vice-captain agreed so quickly, you, the leader of the Nightwalker team, quickly reacted. You are good enough at calculating. Are you saying that you have been waiting for my words all this time?


    The deputy leader, the West School doctor, no longer pays attention to the night walker...


    If the leader said, he turned around and greeted 10 mountain divisions. After the night walker, he grabbed an owl ranger and taught him to leave. We went to chase the two rangers.


    Watching the Fulin team lead a small group of dark night walks in the woods, shuttled for a while, and then disappeared from sight, the leader of the dark night walkers was very angry. When he turned his head, he saw the remaining high elf rangers smiling round their mouths, so he couldn''t help cursing, "Hurry up and kill those iron puppets on the road, what are they all waiting for, waiting for the orcs to come?" Drive you away?


    All the high elf rangers dispersed after hearing this, but in the process of dispersing, someone finally couldn''t help but let out a startled sound.


    More than 100 wolf cavalry led by the squadron leader of the human wolf cavalry hijacked together and saw two wolf cavalry parked in the middle of the road.


    When the two wolf cavalrymen heard the sound of troops galloping from behind, they looked back. When they saw that it was the reinforcements sent by the main force, they seemed to be greatly relieved, and the expressions on their faces were also relaxed. a lot of.


    The beneficiary, Squadron Leader Lang Qibing, saw the two of them and knew there was no danger there, because one of them was holding a signal transmitter, but they didn''t launch it now.


    Where is your captain? When the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron ran to the two young men, he stopped and asked the wolf.


    I saw them at the turning point of the intersection, said one of the two wolf cavalrymen.


    So you don''t even know if your captain is still there now, the leader of the small squadron asked.


    Our captain asked us to wait here. If he encounters an ambush there, they will let the prison howl inform us of the launch rate signal as soon as possible. But until now we haven''t heard any abnormal voices, another Lang Qibing said.


    Idiots, they are all a group of idiot orcs, the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron couldn''t help cursing, why don''t you wait here at the corner, what''s the point of waiting, you can''t even see, now you don''t know what happened to your captain , Wait for the sound of a **** to catch up quickly.


    After being scolded by the captain of the wolf cavalry squadron, he hurriedly urged to go to jail and ran towards the turning point of the road.


    In his opinion, since the wolf cavalry of the pathfinding team passed there safely, it proves that there should be no problem with the turning point, and this turning point has always been within the sight of the two Lang Qibing There should be no danger, unless the two orcs are blind.


    But what Shouren Lang Qibing Squadron Leader didn''t get was that UU Reading If the two wolf cavalry with signal transmitters really ran to that turning point and stood there, it is estimated that when they arrived, what they saw might As expected of two alive and kicking wolf cavalry, it is more likely that they will only see two cold corpses and two wolf corpses lying in a pool of blood. Because at that time, there were more than 30 night walkers and more than 10 star rangers in ambush nearby.


    by......


    After scolding for a while, the leader of the Wolf Cavalry Squadron hurriedly urged him to go to jail and ran towards the turning point of the road.


    In his opinion, since the wolf cavalry of the pathfinding team passed there safely, it proves that there should be no problem with the turning point, and this turning point has always been within the sight of the two Lang Qibing There should be no danger, unless the two orcs are blind.


    But what Shouren Lang Qibing Squadron Leader couldn''t understand was that if the two wolf cavalrymen with signal transmitters really ran to that turning point and stood there, it is estimated that when they arrived, they might see two alive and kicking wolves It is more likely that they will only see two cold corpses and two wolf corpses lying in a pool of blood. Because at that time, the night walkers and more than 10 star rangers were ambushing in the vicinity of the thirty or so mountains, and the leader of the night walkers was also annoyed because they didn''t take a bite of the medicine. , above the muzzle.


    It can only be done on the premise that it will cause threat and damage to the nation and the country.


    But this is very difficult, he needs a strong own strength to do it. This strength not only refers to force, but also strong economic strength and material production capacity. That is, it must be powerful enough to satisfy the spare energy you spend on philanthropy.

 v2 Chapter 768：

    ???? (Endless, increasing the size) Kane, who had already walked a few steps, stopped and looked back at Habayashi Blood Eagle: "Do you still want to be polite to those guys?"


    ????Kane is obviously very dissatisfied with this order of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    ???? "Yes! Be more polite!" Habayashi Xueying especially bit the word "polite" very, very hard. He was afraid that Kane would remove or tamper with the word "polite" when passing it on to others in the past.


    ???? "This is very important, don''t talk nonsense, and cause me trouble!" Habayashi Xueying once again warned him solemnly.


    ???? "...Okay!" Kane accepted the order dejectedly,


    ???? Although Habayashi Blood Eagle has more than forty high elf griffin knights on hand, the distance between them is still relatively far due to the fact that the rescue knights took off in the minutes.


    ???? There are more than forty Griffin Knights on the city wall. Even if each Griffon Knight is only ten meters apart, it is more than 400 meters long. Therefore, the guards of Habayashi Blood Eagle and Griffin Knight Few people can hear the conversation, so it is still necessary to send someone out to find the person who performs the task like this kind of order.


    ???? Habayashi Blood Eagle originally thought that Cairns was going to find other high elf griffin knights to urge those Lordaeron court mages, but what he did not expect was that Cairns went straight to the very close , and like them, the human city guard commander who stood on the top of the city and watched the battlefield outside the city walked.


    ???? Habayashi Xueying chuckled, and couldn''t help cursing in a low voice: "This guy is smart."


    ???? Habayashi Blood Eagle understands what Keynes is thinking. It must be that Keynes doesn''t want the high elf griffin knights to humbly beg those Lordaeron court mages, so he went directly to the human guardians of Luodanlun. The city combat commanders went.


    ????As long as those human city defense commanders also care about the battlefield outside the city and the safety of the human army on the battlefield outside the city, then they will definitely not refuse to do this.


    ???? As for how those human defense commanders talk to those slow-moving Lordaeron court mages, whether they will be polite or not, it has nothing to do with Cairns.


    ???? Sure enough, after Keynes went to talk to the human commanders of Lordaeron who were in charge of defending the city, immediately a human officer walked down the city wall angrily, and rushed towards those who hadn''t The Lordaeron court mages who walked out of the palace gate walked away.


    ???? "What exactly did you tell them?" After Keynes came back, Habayashi Blood Eagle asked curiously.


    ???? "According to your order, I told them to be very polite!" Keynes said.


    ???? "Do you have to talk for so long about one sentence? I don''t think you only said one sentence." Habayashi Xueying said.


    ???? "I also told them that the situation of the Allied forces outside is very critical, and the entire army may be wiped out at any time...


    You are worried about the danger, and you are anxious to send all the high elf griffin riders to support the army below.


    ???? But this action requires the cooperation of those court mages, and this has also been supported by His Majesty King Terenas, but those court mages are really slow, so you have to ask someone to rush Urge them. " Keynes said again.


    ???? "Then the human commander in charge of defending the city went down in a hurry?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    ???? "Of course!" Keynes nodded without hesitation and said, "Before he went down, I told him to be more polite!"


    ???? "You kid actually learned to obey my orders?" Habayashi Xueying scolded with a smile.


    ???? Fuck, Keynes, a straightforward and stubborn guy, didn''t expect him to have such a side. Yubayashi Xueying thought to himself, you are emphasizing that others should be polite, but you said in this situation, is that telling others to be more polite? I''m afraid you are afraid that others will be too polite!


    ???? In normal times, perhaps because of their high status and precious identities, these court mages can be arrogant in the imperial city. Even if they make some mistakes, I am afraid that not many people are willing to come over to manage them, willing to come over Offend them.


    ???? But today is different from the past, the King City of Lordaeron is facing a crisis of life and death, and at such a moment of life and death, who can serve as the combat commander guarding the King City, who will be the identity What about status?


    ???? Being able to serve as the commander of the battle defense city at this time means that His Majesty King Terena has completely entrusted the life and death of his family and even the survival of the kingdom to them.


    ???? This also means that they are the most trusted people of King Terenas, and in such a war situation, the power of these combat commanders is probably as great as one person is below 10,000 people . There must be the right to kill and seize other people''s lives, and to kill those who disobey military orders first and then act later.


    ???? His Majesty King Terenas can entrust the life and death of himself and his family and the rise and fall of the Kingdom of Lordaeron to these people at the last moment, and these people will definitely not be all idiots.


    ???? Even people like Habayashi Xueying can see the crisis facing the alliance army outside the city, so how can these city defense commanders not see it? I''m afraid they can see more thoroughly and clearly than Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    ???? But a clever woman can''t cook without rice, even if they read it thoroughly and clearly, what''s the use?


    ???? There are no soldiers, and there are not many generals. Except for the royal knight guards who went out of the city to support, too many outstanding soldiers and generals died while defending the outer city of Lordaeron.


    ????Now they can only be anxious. No matter how good their commanding skills are, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t conjure up an army out of thin air to support the Allied forces outside the city.


    ????Now when I hear about Habayashi Blood Eagle...


    Going to support the Allied forces outside, and dispatched so many court mages, also got the permission of His Majesty King Terenas.


    ???? Then this battle plan must be unusual, but right now the allied forces outside the city have reached such a critical moment, but those court mages don''t know the urgency, and they are still walking so calmly, how can this be? Won''t it make these military commanders feel angry?


    What''s more fueling the fire is that other high elves came to support them. As a guest army, other high elves were anxious for Lordaeron, but those court mages on their side didn''t know what to do. This made those high elves Where are the faces of Lordaeron''s defenders?


    ???? Keynes said this, if even the city defense commanders are not in a hurry, it would be a strange thing! Habayashi Blood Eagle can fully predict what kind of scolding those noble Lordaeron court mages will receive after the Lordaeron human city defender commander goes down.


    ???? "I made a note this time," Habayashi Xueying rolled his eyes and said to Cairns: "After this battle is over, I will ask you to settle the score.


    ???? Fortunately, Shouren didn''t let Xiu play. How long did he wait? On the second morning, Shouren got married, and the commander received an order from the army headquarters.


    ????The victim''s legion headquarters attaches great importance to the intelligence of the commander in front of the victim, but the victim''s legion headquarters thinks it is not appropriate to ask for the assistance of the troll army. At least the victim''s legion should first occupy the eastern temple of the high elves Afterwards, I will ask Zu Amanjun''s mother for help, so the situation will be better.


    ????The commander in front of the people understands the meaning of the Legion Headquarters very well. They plan to show the power of the thin man to Zul Amanjun before asking for assistance from the orc army. This will not only firmly hinder the confidence of our trolls, but also Allow yourself to take the initiative.


    ???? And the way to show the power to the Zu Aman Junguo is to be suspected the fastest, and quickly capture the eastern temple of Quel''Thalas Kingdom, an important stronghold of the high-cold elves.


    ???? The front commander accepted the order of the legion headquarters and started to act immediately, but because time has passed, the contract signed between the death knights and the devil has expired after more than a day, and yesterday''s 13 void walks have been returned void.


    ???? Commander Qian Feng had no choice but to order those death knights to summon more than a dozen void walkers to open the way.


    ???? The drizzle was still falling in the morning, and it merged into the forest, filled with thick fog. Commander Qian Feng would think of the battle yesterday when he saw such a thick morning fog. I always felt a little worried. But this is the power of nature. The Taihu Lake Court is full of justice all the way to open the way, all the way to the thick fog.


    ???? After the 15 void walkers were summoned, they opened the way with 15 death knights.


    ???? This time, none of the 15 void walkers dragged the logs, because there is no...


    People manage the truth and traps of their subordinates, and this way of marching can also be faster. If you encounter those who personally manage their subordinates in Dudu Tiejilin or Dusheng on the road, then the death of those voidwalkers and demons together is actually true. It must be found first.


    ???? In the middle of the marching team were 100 messy shooters, and at the end there were more than 300 and nearly 400 wolf cavalry main forces. The ministries are more than 100 meters apart to facilitate mutual support.


    ???? It wasn''t long before Cirvanas received specific information from An Yexing''s troops and owl rangers.


    ???? Joke, he sneered after reading the information at that time, it seems that the thin man is a little scared, but this time they marched at the same post, so the shaking is nothing special.


    ???? After the show was over, God finished speaking, then turned his head and ordered. Tell the people below to let them let go of those death knights and void walkers. After the battle started in the past, if they didn''t turn back, then they don''t have to deal with them.


    ????Turn the willingness to the ambush positions on both sides of the comprehensive road section. After the onlookers are ready, everyone evacuates and then enters the position after the battle begins. The group of wolf noses are very powerful.


    ???? This time, 600 Velociraptor Rangers and 600 Double Wolf Rangers were the main force of the frontal attack, and the wolf cavalry archer who assaulted the middle of the orcs from the middle cut off the orcs from the head to the tail.


    ????300 Xun Xun Ranger is responsible for blocking the retreat of the forward troops, and none of them can let go.


    ???? Fourth, the legion commander, what if those void walkers and death knights turn around and attack, the messenger asked.


    ????sure, at that time there was no one saying this sentence, so do you still need me to say it? Let the night walkers go there and kill those death knights, stay away from those stupid, stupid voidwalker demons. After killing all the orc wolf cavalry first, we will deal with them slowly.


    ???? After marching in the drizzle and silence for nearly an hour, the thin men''s team was worried by the commander in front, and finally became a reality with a long horn.


    ????As the horn sounded in the morning mist, the woods on both sides of the road continued to rustle, and the ground began to tremble, as if countless large beasts were galloping in the jungle.


    ???? The Shaoyang forward team stopped advancing, and everyone in each department was on alert.


    ???? Commander Liang Qibing, the victim, listened intently to the sound of a small piece of ground, and suddenly his face turned into a bad place, and the wolf cavalry shooter squadron who was attacking was quick, tell them to get closer to us.


    ???? The horns of the recipients going to the troops also sounded. The sound of the horns was to tell all the troops to move closer to the main force.


    ????It''s a pity that what is hard to get is just hanging the mount on the head, and within the visible range of the fog on both sides of the road, a group of giant steel beasts suddenly rushed out.


    ???? A total of 600 velociraptors dressed in blue-colored alloys and high-quality materials rushed out of the thick fog from the woods on both sides. The swift and violent dragon gate has not yet flown, so it rushes forward...


    In the dust and mist behind the velociraptor, countless sword intents with sharp voices came like raindrops. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    ???? Everyone picked up the shooters and they were shocked. Although they were looking for a home all the way, compared with other Lang Xianping, they only wore lock clips. Compared with moving, they are lighter and self-powered. Ideal armor.


    ???? But their defense is also worse than moving. He can block negative attacks, but the defense against piercing attacks is really not ideal.


    ???? The 100 victims, Lang Qiping, the shooter, saw Jian Yu waking up and began to feel desperate. They are Hayao Miyazaki and they also play bow and arrow. They know better than any orcs. What does this scale suggestion mean?


    ???? Such a dense sword rain attack means that the opponent''s archers have at least 6,001,000 archers, and the promotion speed is fast, and the ray wallpaper proves that the opponent''s archers use hard bows, and they are definitely not soft workers for rookies throw color.


    ????1:6 or 1:10, this is too much for them. In the despair of 100 wolf cavalry shooters, countless promotions have come mercilessly.


    ????One pack is just one pack minus more than 3,000 promotions, covering the next 100 male cavalry who poured summer food at once and were at least 2/3 unbeaten. Many people were crumbling like hedgehogs, and their corridors were also In such a rain of swords, many of them were also hit by the arrow chicken. So the ranks were in disarray.


    ????The rest is still a human being, the thin man on his back is riding the archer 00 Xingxing, throwing a few times at invisible targets in the city, and then controlling the mount to run back.


    ???? But how could the managers let them run back, the priest is just shooting the magic sword from Chengwu and hits the right hit? The run turned into a walk in the forest in an instant.


    ????"

 v2 Chapter 769：

    (Endless, overweight) "Hmm..." Habayashi Xueying thought for a while, wondering if he has a fear of heights? No way! If so, it would be no fun.


    So Habayashi Xueying said again: "Why don''t you start releasing the amplification magic now! I think this can distract some of your attention. You just need to concentrate on maintaining the continuity of the amplification magic, otherwise I am a little worried. When you reach the sky in a while, you won¡¯t even be able to use magic because you¡¯re too nervous, if you can¡¯t, just close your eyes and focus on maintaining the amplification magic!¡±


    After hearing what Habayashi Xueying said, the young human law immediately closed his eyes in a hurry, and then murmured a magic spell in his mouth.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was not in a hurry, he waited until the young human mage released the magic before Habayashi Blood Eagle shouted: "Let''s go!"


    The voice of Habayashi Blood Eagle spread through the voice amplification magic of the young man''s mage.


    Then Habayashi Blood Eagle squeezed his legs slightly and sat down on the Griffon. The well-trained Griffin is very human, and immediately understood the meaning of Habayashi Blood Eagle. Down, and at the same time unfolded its pair of huge wings.


    The inner city wall of the King City of Lordaeron is also very high. After jumping off the city wall with the two of them, the griffin quickly descended more than ten meters. Generally, it flies to high altitude with a slash.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle likes this way of taking off and flying the most, which makes him feel a bit like riding a roller coaster. This condition also exists in the Quel''Dannis market. Although the city of Quel''Dannis does not have such a tall city wall as Lordaeron, the city of Quel''Dannis has a stepped building, and its steps are taller and stronger than Lordaeron. The walls of the city are much better.


    In the past, when Habayashi Blood Eagle just learned to drive a slave flying mount, his favorite thing every day was to jump down from the third floor of the city of San Quel Danis with the slave driver and the griffin, and then glide and fly like this. Go high.


    When he was excited, he would yelp a few times like a wolf, but this time he didn''t dare to yell like that.


    One reason is that there is a young human mage who may have a fear of heights behind him. Habayashi Xueying is afraid that once he yells like that, he will scare this young mage who is focusing on maintaining the sound amplification magic. Nor can the continuity of magic be maintained.


    Secondly, this young human magician is now applying amplifying magic to Habayashi Blood Eagle. Although Habayashi Blood Eagle has a very thick skin, it still needs face after all. Under the magic effect of the sound amplification, if he yelled as usual, then his image as the blood eagle lord would become a topic of jokes behind the scenes.


    The griffin flapped its wings a few times and raised its height again. Finally, under the control of Habayashi Blood Eagle, the griffin circled the two of them in the sky.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle leaned down to look at Lordaeron''s royal city from high above, and saw...


    A group of griffins jumped down from the inner city wall of the King City of Lordaeron like the Habayashi Blood Eagle just now, carrying the two of them down one after another. This direction converges.


    In such a short period of time, nearly half of the griffins have already taken off, and the rest are also jumping under the city wall one by one.


    It didn''t take long for all the Griffon Riders to complete the manned take-off, and met with the Habayashi Blood Eagle at high altitude, and finally formed four flying teams that were constantly circling at high altitude.


    "So there are Griffin Riders, pay attention!" Habayashi Xueying yelled through the loudspeaker magic while sitting on the Griffin: "In addition to shouting, all kinds of aerial bombs you carry only need to be thrown at the orc wolf cavalry, and all those who die Soldiers and death knights, we don''t have to worry about it."


    The voice of the Habayashi Blood Eagle was transmitted to all the elf griffin knights hovering in the sky like him through the effect of the amplification magic. The elf griffin riders all quickly gestured for acceptance.


    "Divide into four teams according to the plan, let''s act separately!" After Yubayashi Xueying shouted, he sat down and the Griffin left the group hovering in the air, and flew towards the battlefield where the alliance and the orcs were fighting.


    The six guards of the Griffin Knights of the Habayashi Blood Eagle saw the Habayashi Blood Eagle fly away, and they also pushed the Griffin to sit down and follow behind the Habayashi Blood Eagle. All the remaining high elf griffin knights, under the leadership of their own captains, flew to the areas assigned by their teams.


    The arrival of the elf griffin knights like Habayashi Blood Eagle naturally attracted the attention of both the alliance and the orcs on the battlefield.


    The human allied forces are naturally more happy. At least this shows that they have received some support. Although the strength of the support is a bit small, it is better than nothing.


    People on everyone''s side looked up and saw these high elf griffin riders, but most of them showed bored expressions. Because in Quel''Thalas, Doomhammer and all the orcs under him have experienced the rogues of these high elf griffin knights. Especially those orc wolf cavalry, they are the griffin knights who hate these high elves the most.


    Since the orcs don''t have flying troops, when the orcs face these high elf flying troops, they are only beaten every time and cannot fight back.


    Although the orc wolf cavalry had a little way to fight back with nets, these high elf griffin riders were very cunning, and they never descended to a height that the orc wolf cavalry''s nets could reach.


    However, this group of high elf griffin knights are always particularly insidious. They know that they fly in the air and the orcs can''t do anything to them, but they don''t pose much direct threat to the well-equipped orc wolf cavalry, so the heroes of this group The high elves rescued the knights, and every time they only attacked the bathing wolf cavalry sitting down and sitting down.


    Under normal circumstances, these insidious high elf griffin knights will use aerial bombs against the organized orc wolf cavalry.


    The fragments of the aerial bomb explosion...


    Even though they did not cause much damage to the orc wolves wearing plate armor, the huge explosions of those aerial bombs could frighten the orc wolves who were sitting down, and made the orc wolves who had been organized together Cavalry units become disorganized for a short period of time when their mounts are frightened.


    However, this is not the most hateful thing. The thing that makes the orc wolf cavalry gnash their teeth the most is that these insidious high elf griffin knights will drop a large amount of poisoned iron when the orc wolf cavalry is in a short period of chaos. Tribulus terrestris among the orc wolf cavalry group poisoned and injured countless mounts.


    Without strong own strength, but dreaming of a real alliance, Yulin Xueying dare not do such a beautiful dream, and he will not do such sand sculpture behavior, he is absolutely unwilling to take advantage of Prince Kai. :


    Some people may think that Lin Xueying should now unite all races to fight against the arrival of the undead, instead of playing his own tricks all the time like now, but the historical Prince Kael''thas has told him that if he doesn''t have When it is strong enough, there will be serious consequences for doing so.


    The original hope in history was that Yu Wenye told Yulin Xueying to form an alliance with others when he was strong. Even if he deserved to be trusted by others, it didn''t seem too difficult to be a great chief under the power of strength. If things don''t go well, you can still yell: One afternoon: all the tribes are trash.


    With such a clear result, compared with Yulin Xueying, he is not a fool, of course he knows how to choose. Although Yulin Xueying is only a profiteer, he also understands how being a profiteer can make others think highly of him.


    When doing business, you must make others think highly of you, and let your business partners not dare to lie to you easily. The most fundamental thing is not how big your business is, and what kind of powerful people you are friends with. It''s your inexhaustible capital.


    Like wishing it was the queen, hum. I don''t want to be with a bunch of stupid pigs anymore, I go it alone, I have capital.


    With such arrogance and capital, what''s the problem with Hu Meng? Yu Linxueying wanted to be such a person, when others failed in time, he would not pay back foolishly.


    Similarly, when he was cute and full of high elves, he would not let the high elves pay for it. There is a relationship in the UK that has been reported, and it has been reported, so don''t complain about anyone?


    After participating in the departure ceremony of the Fuguo Legion in the Stormwind Kingdom. Back to their office with Lin Xueying, they found a new document on the desk.


    This is a document that released the application of the General Staff Headquarters of the Fuguo Corps to be located in the South Sea Plain of Xintai, where Zeng Zhishu has several soldiers of the army.


    Yulin Xueyun just looked at it for a while before signing and stamping, agreeing.


    If you want a sign, you can recruit as many people as you want, as long as they go to the battlefield to fight with orcs. The more people are going out, the smaller the potential crisis here in the South Sea Plain of Xintai in the future. The original intention of the Stormwind Kingdom Resurrection Legion was to serve this purpose.


    Now both...


    However, these Yuan Baofeng nobles from the old Korean family are willing to carry this burden by themselves, and Ren Xing is so hot that they should carry it, lest they pay it back and cause a commotion. What''s more, if you don''t agree now. I''m afraid these guys with 99 turns in their stomachs will become suspicious again.


    After approving this document, Li Xueying and Li Xueying finally felt as if they had let go of a heavy burden, and generally felt a lot lighter. The matter of the Restoration Legion of the Storm Kingdom has been under pressure for a while, and it is almost out of breath.


    Originally, he only thought it was a simple matter, but who would have thought that it would be so complicated? For Lin Xueying, genius material rights, the Stormwind Kingdom''s Fuguo Legion matter, he really doesn''t value it very much, but he can''t stand the intrigue and suspicion of so many old fritters!


    Yu Linxueying, she is just a little silk, so facing this group of old fried dough sticks, Lin Xueying feels extremely tired like this. This is not physical exhaustion but mental exhaustion. Every step I take, every decision I make is always in fear, and I am always afraid of messing up after thinking about it.


    He just couldn''t understand why these old fritters like to complicate simple things like this, and they like to go around so much. And judging by their looks, they are still full of energy every day, it is obvious that they are still enjoying it. This is really fish farming, Li Xueying sincerely admired it and threw herself into the ground.


    Now that this matter has finally come to an end, Yulin Xueying can finally breathe a sigh of relief, so Yulin Xuyun secretly vowed in his heart that he will never touch anything related to the resurrection army of the Storm Kingdom in the future. Just give them their things directly, and there is really no way to avoid it. From now on, this matter will be handed over to Quel''Danis, and those big guys who also like to make twists and turns will negotiate. It doesn''t matter whether it''s high or funny, it''s up to you, right? Anyway, as long as I was together, I told them that I would set up the Stormwind Kingdom, Mu Diha of the Resurrection Army, don''t let others think that they are superior and even, and just interfere in the internal affairs of Storm Mango.


    It was enough to experience this kind of thing once, and he didn''t dare to experience it a second time. He felt that this kind of hard work should be done by those big buns and small bosses. UU Reading This kind of Xiaosi shouldn''t play this kind of political scheming game at all, otherwise he wouldn''t know how he died when he was tricked into a hiding place.


    Yulin Xueying suddenly missed the piece of Ole when he first came to Azeroth.


    She suddenly felt that that period of time was really wonderful. Although she was only a small squadron leader at that time, and there were only about 100 rookies under her command, she didn''t have so many burdens at that time, and she could relax every day at that time. He''s talking nonsense with a few rookies under his command, and he''s not afraid of breaking the cowhide.


    In the office, Yulin Xueying could think about all kinds of ridiculous behaviors he had just arrived, and gradually, a smile appeared on his face, and now he remembered how silly and cute he was at that time!


    Silly and cute? Lin Xueying''s lower right tooth is broken, the head of the tooth may not be silly and cute, some people must think that she was stupid at the time,...


    hateful!


    Thinking of this, Yulin Xueying couldn''t help but chuckle, because he thought of Mr. Xiaowang at that time, so he couldn''t help laughing himself.


    I really want to finish the embroidery at that time. Seeing my stupid appearance, I must wish to kick myself down, and then step on myself a few times, especially when I said overthrow the show in front of the rookies. It was the time of the big boss.


    But it''s also strange, that day after the embroidery was over, he didn''t get mad on the spot, and let him get through without missing parts, that''s really a miracle.


    You need to know that you need to play, and I can''t do it here at that time, but it is very strict. Just watch him train the people of the Shuanglang Company, and you will know that the people who have trained for the original Blood Sakura Company are not afraid of her ? It seems that I must have stepped on some **** luck that day.

 v2 Chapter 770：

    (Endless, overweight) "Send someone to tell those death knights to continue to attack! Tell them, as long as they obey orders, I, Doomhammer, swear to God, whether it is true or not, I will never make things difficult for them after the battle." Doom Hammer ordered a messenger in the body to say.


    After the messenger left, Doomhammer said to the general who spoke just now: "You lead a group of wolf cavalry around behind those death knights." Doomhammer frowned and said, "Those death knights want to escape. .¡±


    "Those stupid monsters really dare to escape?" The orc general had an unusually hot temper.


    "As long as they dare to leave the battlefield without authorization, you will kill them. I want you to go, but I want you to push them into the frontline battlefield!" Doomhammer said.


    "Great chief, why don''t you speak out to refute the lies of those elves and humans? Are you just letting them talk nonsense?" The orc general didn''t leave immediately after receiving the order, but asked strangely.


    Doomhammer shook his head and said: "We have lost the opportunity, even if I say it, it will not change anything, do I want all the orc warriors to scold those humans?


    I don''t worry about the wolf cavalry, they are all strong-willed elite fighters, and their commanders are also excellent commanders, these commanders will know to tell the wolf cavalry that this is a trick of the enemy. I''m worried about those death knights.... "


    "Great chief, if those death monsters dare to run away, I promise to chop them into a pile of meat." After the orc general finished speaking, he immediately mobilized his mounts to call a large group of wolf cavalry to run towards the death knights.


    Doomhammer looked up at the group of elf griffin knights who had been hovering over the battlefield and kept shouting, Gul''dan rebelled, Doomhammer, Tirisfal will be your burial place.


    Doomhammer''s expression became angry. This group of high elves always acted unexpectedly, and they always caused a lot of trouble for themselves every time. This was the case in Quel''Thalas, and it is still the same in Tirisfal.


    This group of high elves always played their cards out of order, like this in Quel''Thalas, and caused constant troubles for the orc troops every day, but they never had a serious face-to-face battle with the orcs.


    This time it made Doomhammer even more angry, and the elves didn''t play their cards according to the routine. They just shouted loudly over the battlefield, talking nonsense and shouting wantonly, but they hit their own vital points accurately.


    It''s like when they first appeared in Tirisfal, they suddenly and completely intercepted the team that was collecting soul fragments, forcing themselves to open the death knight''s ban on resurrecting dead soldiers to participate in the war , making the conflict between ordinary orc soldiers and death knights more acute, even to the point where they became more and more hostile to each other.


    This time they seized the contradiction between themselves and Gul''dan again, sowing dissension at this crucial moment, so that they had to send an important force to guard against the death knight when they were sure of victory. Doomhammer''s originally winning battle situation has become blurred.


    Because once the death knights run away, the death soldiers will lose control, and they will attack the living regardless of whether they are enemies or friends. But this is still good, and now I have sent a large number of troops to put pressure on the death knight.


    What Doomhammer is most afraid of is that the death knights will lead a huge number of death warriors to defect. Let alone his own side can win, it is already very good that these elite subordinates led by him can retreat safely.


    With so many trusted subordinates in front of him just now, Doomhammer definitely didn''t dare and couldn''t be so obvious, because he wanted to give his subordinates the confidence to win. It is a basic ability that a battlefield commander must possess to give his subordinates the confidence and belief to win.


    At this time, Doomhammer still doesn''t know who the elf commander is, but he hates but appreciates this elf commander, because this elf commander doesn''t do many actions on the battlefield, but every step he takes Actions, just hit the most critical part of myself every time, so that every step of my actions is greatly restricted, but I have never been hard to guard against.


    In the originally stable battle situation, who can believe that just a few simple words can change the situation of a war? Who would believe it? It''s pretty good if no one treats it as a lunatic, but this time the high elves did change the situation of a war with one sentence.


    How can this not make Doomhammer angry? Wasn''t he trying his best to compete with Gul''dan for the position of great chief just to implement his own strategic plan? I racked my brains and came up with such a plan to raid Lordaeron''s royal city, which might completely solve the problem of the entire world war between the orcs and Azeroth, but was easily destroyed by such a sentence from the high elves. Who is not angry!


    But while Doomhammer was angry and furious, he had to admire the keen insight of this high-end elf combat commander. However, if he knew the true state of Habayashi Blood Eagle, then I don''t know how he would feel.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle used to be a profiteer who didn''t get up early for benefits, and this time he came here to carry out the profiteer to the end, but this time Doomhammer, he himself attacked too violently, causing damage to the interests of Habayashi Blood Eagle. The danger is too great.


    Therefore, he turned Habayashi Blood Eagle into a gambler, a gambler who would block even if there was only a one-thousandth chance. If the bet fails, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s own guards will be gone. If the bet succeeds, everything will be fine.


    "Doomhammer has sent a large group of wolf cavalry." A death knight watched a large group of wolf cavalry coming from the direction of Doomhammer, and said to a death knight who seemed to be the leader: "Make a decision quickly! We There is no time!"


    The leading death knight looked at the sky, thought for a moment and said: "The alliance has flying troops, and their information is transmitted much faster than ours. Lord Gul''dan has acted, whether it is true or not, but this time we I can only go.


    These strangers under Doomhammer, how they view us death knights, everyone is very clear in their hearts. Although our original intention is to fight for the future of the orcs, we are not pure living people after all, and what we are doing now, in the eyes of living people, is absolutely unacceptable.


    If we don''t leave now, then we have resurrected so many orc death soldiers, those living who never understand what is life or death, will let us die again at the last moment, I don''t think anyone is willing to die again Die once! "


    The leader of the death knights turned his head to look at the death knights surrounding him, but all the death knights were nodding. really! No one wants to die again, and death is not a very comfortable thing.


    "Then let''s go!" said the death knight leader firmly.


    "Blood poison, if we are all gone, what about those?" A death knight pointed to a large group of undead soldiers and dozens of demons still raging in the human army and said worriedly.


    "Hmph! If they are still attacking the alliance army desperately, do you think we can still go?" Xue Du looked at the death knight and said with a sneer, "If we want to live, we need to make necessary sacrifices!"


    Fortunately, the shouren didn''t let Xiu play. How long did he wait? The next morning, the shouren got married, and the commander received an order from the army headquarters.


    The victim''s legion headquarters attaches great importance to the intelligence of the commander in front of the victim, but the victim''s legion headquarters believes that it is not appropriate to ask for the assistance of the troll army. At least the victim''s legion should first occupy the eastern temple of the high elves before going to the ancestors A Manjun''s mother asks for help, so the situation will be better.


    The commander in front understands the meaning of the Legion Headquarters very well. They plan to show the power of the thin man to Zul''Amanjun, and then ask for assistance from the orc army. This will not only firmly hinder the confidence of our trolls, but also make their own side Take an active position.


    And the way to show power to Zu Aman Junguo is to be the fastest to be suspected, and quickly capture the eastern temple of Quel''Thalas, an important stronghold of the high-cold elves.


    The front commander accepted the order of the legion headquarters and started to act immediately, but because time has passed, the contract signed between the death knights and the demon has expired in more than a day, and yesterday''s 13 void walks have returned to the void.


    Commander Qian Feng had no choice but to order those death knights to summon more than a dozen void walkers to open the way.


    In the morning, the drizzle was still falling, and it merged into the forest, filled with dense fog. When Commander Qian Feng saw such a thick morning fog, he would think of the battle yesterday, and he would always feel vaguely in his heart. Jo felt a little worried. But this is the power of nature. The Taihu Lake Court is full of justice all the way to open the way, all the way to the thick fog.


    After the 15 void walkers were summoned, they opened the way with 15 death knights.


    This time, none of the 15 Void Walkers dragged the logs, because now they have not encountered the truth-reading certificates and traps of the personal management subordinates at all, and this way the march can be faster. Jilin or Dusheng, if it is true, then the deaths of those void walkers and demons together must be discovered first.


    In the middle of the marching team were 100 messy shooters, and at the end there were more than 300 and nearly 400 wolf cavalry main forces. The ministries are more than 100 meters apart to facilitate mutual support.


    It didn''t take long for Cirvanas to receive specific information from An Yexing''s troops and the owl rangers after he was assigned to the criminal police of the forward troops.


    Just a joke, he sneered after reading the information at that time, it seems that the thin man is a little scared, but this time they marched at the same post, so the shaking is nothing special.


    After the show was over, God finished speaking, turned his head and ordered. Tell the people below to let them let go of those death knights and void walkers. After the battle started in the past, if they didn''t turn back, then they don''t have to deal with them.


    Adjust the willingness to ambush positions on both sides of the comprehensive road section. After the onlookers are ready, everyone evacuates and then enters the position after the battle begins. The group of wolf noses are very powerful, so don''t be noticed by them.


    This time, 600 Velociraptor Rangers and 600 Double Wolf Rangers were the main force of the frontal attack, and the Wolf Rider Archer who assaulted the middle of the Orc from the middle cut off the Orc from the head to the tail.


    300 Xun Xun ranger is responsible for blocking the retreat of the recipient''s forward troops, and none of them can let go.


    Fourth, what if the legion commander and those void walkers and death knights turn around and attack, the messenger asked.


    Sure, at that time there was no one saying this sentence, so do I still need to say it? Let the night walkers go there and kill those death knights, stay away from those stupid, stupid voidwalker demons. After killing all the orc wolf cavalry first, we will deal with them slowly.


    After nearly an hour of marching in the drizzle and silence, the thin men''s team was worried by the commander in front, and finally became a reality with a long horn.


    As the horn sounded in the morning mist, the woods on both sides of the road continued to rustle, and the ground began to tremble, as if countless large beasts were galloping in the jungle.


    Shaoyang''s forward team stopped advancing, and all departments were on alert.


    Commander Liang Qibing, the victim, listened intently to the sound of a small piece of ground, and suddenly his face turned into a bad place, and the wolf cavalry shooter squadron who was attacking was quick, tell them to move closer to us.


    The horn sounded when the people went to the troops. The sound of the horn was to tell all the troops to move closer to the main force.


    It''s a pity that what is hard to get is just hanging the head of the mount, and within the visible range of the fog on both sides of the road, a group of giant steel beasts suddenly rushed out. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    A total of 600 velociraptors dressed in blue-colored alloys and materials rushed out of the thick fog from the woods on both sides. Before the velociraptor could fly, countless swords with sharp voices in the dust and mist behind the velociraptor rushed towards them like raindrops.


    Everyone picked up the shooters and the attack was shocked. Although they also searched for a home all the way, compared with other Lang Xianping, they only wore lock clips and lock clips, which were lighter and self-powered, which was the most ideal armor.


    But their defense is also worse than moving. He can block negative attacks, but the defense against piercing attacks is really not ideal.


    The 100 victims, Lang Qiping, the shooter, began to feel desperate when they saw Jian Yu wake up. They are Hayao Miyazaki and they also play bows and arrows. They know better than any orcs. What does this scale suggestion mean?


    Such a dense sword rain strikes means that the opponent''s archers have at least 600~1000 archers, and the promotion speed is fast, and the ray wallpaper proves that the opponent''s archers use hard bows, definitely not the soft work of rookie recruits. .


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 771：

    After the Habayashi Blood Eagle dropped a small amount of bombs it carried in the air, it drove the Griffin back to the flight. This time his goal was achieved, and the death knight left, so there was no need for him to stay above the battlefield.


    Seeing the Habayashi Blood Eagle leave the battlefield, the other elf griffin knights also returned to the inner city of Lordaeron after releasing the few bombs they carried.


    When the Habayashi Blood Eagle returned to the top of the city of Lordaeron, before it landed in the sky, he saw His Majesty King Terenas and several court mages of Lordaeron standing on the top of the city and watching the battlefield outside the city.


    Habayashi Xueying was very strange, he thought, isn''t Terenas an old man who usually doesn''t come out of the palace? What happened to him today? He actually took those cronies of the court mage out to bask in the sun?


    In fact, how did Habayashi Blood Eagle know that his combat method was unprecedented in Azeroth, and no one had any hope for such a joke-like trick.


    But to everyone''s amazement, such a child''s joke-like prank actually achieved great success on the battlefield.


    When all the orc death knights left, a large number of death soldiers were uncontrolled, and a large number of uncontrolled death soldiers gradually disrupted the entire battlefield into a mess.


    At that time, the generals defending the city from the inner city of Lordaeron who were watching the battle outside the city from above saw the rapid changes in the battle outside the city, so they would naturally send people into the palace of Lordaeron to report to King Terenas.


    Terenas, the few court mages and a large number of nobles who were in the palace at that time could hardly believe their ears when they heard the report from the soldiers, but the soldiers who came to report the report were convincing.


    Therefore, His Majesty King Terenas and other court mages and nobles hurried out of the palace and came to the inner city of Lordaeron to watch the battle situation in order to verify the authenticity. The glamorous old men and nobles stretched their necks like penguins to watch the outside of the city.


    At this time, King Terenas blushed with excitement as he watched the increasingly chaotic battlefield outside the inner city of Lordaeron. He naturally knew that the more chaotic the battlefield, the better. The more chaotic it was, the more chance the allied forces outside the city would have to breathe, and the more likely they would get a glimmer of hope for survival.


    "Order all troops to move to the King City of Lordaeron! This is the only chance for us to enter the city." The commanders of the allied forces outside the city saw the increasingly chaotic battlefield, and they knew their chance had come.


    This opportunity is not an opportunity to defeat the orcs, but to let all the allied soldiers who survived the hard battle outside the city have the opportunity to enter the city of Lordaeron.


    It is absolutely impossible to defeat the orc army in a field battle with such a small force, but as long as all the allied soldiers outside these cities enter the King City of Lordaeron, then relying on the strength of the King City of Lordaeron It is very possible to finally defend the city wall of Lordaeron.


    Following the order of the commander of the alliance army, all the troops began to slowly march towards the city of Lordaeron.


    The movements of the allied forces were quickly discovered by the orcs, and Doomhammer quickly dispatched troops to stop them. He knew that once these people entered the city of Lordaeron, it would be very difficult for him to destroy them.


    Compared with the infantry, the advantage of the cavalry ten is speed, but no matter how the cavalry is arranged, it is impossible to have a higher unit density than the infantry, so they can only rely on continuous high-speed impact to intercept the rear soldiers.


    However, this time the cavalry wanted to intercept the infantry, and it was obviously unrealistic to rely on the speed of high-speed impact, because a large number of dead soldiers scattered on the battlefield would become their biggest obstacle.


    Although these death soldiers are unorganized, they are definitely a force that cannot be ignored. They wander aimlessly on the battlefield, and as long as they find a living person, they will frantically chase and attack.


    If the werewolf cavalry kept running back and forth on the old battlefield, it would be like turning into the most dazzling light, attracting a large number of dead soldiers in the battlefield to chase after them.


    When they rushed to the front of the allied forces and stood in front of Lordaeron and the allied forces approaching Lordaeron, they had already attracted a large number of dead soldiers, and entangled with a large number of dead soldiers there, making The orc wolf cavalry were unable to organize an effective interception.


    Before the allied forces came into direct contact with the orc wolf cavalry, they were in charge of intercepting the orc wolf cavalry, and they had already become chaotic.


    Seeing this situation, Doomhammer couldn''t help but frown anxiously. The impact of such a large number of disorderly dead soldiers on the battlefield is really too great. They have completely affected their own side''s plan to wipe out mankind It was planned, but Doomhammer didn''t intend to give up on continuing to encircle and suppress the alliance. He gritted his teeth and ordered other wolf cavalry troops to intercept.


    After the Habayashi Blood Eagle landed on the top of the city of Lordaeron, before he had time to chat with King Terenas, he quickly saw the intentions of the two warring parties from the changes in the overall situation on the battlefield.


    So Habayashi Xueying immediately went to find the city guard general who had complained to those court mages.


    "Smoke bombs! I need a lot of smoke bombs, the more the better!" Habayashi Blood Eagle told him directly when he walked up to the guarding general.


    King Terenas is now with the guarding general of Lordaeron. After hearing the words of Habayashi Blood Eagle, King Terenas asked curiously: "Lord Blood Eagle, do you want so many smoke bombs?" doing what?"


    "Disturb! Disrupt the battlefield!" Habayashi Xueying said: "Now the peripheral allied forces are approaching the city of Lordaeron, and the orcs are blocking them. We must help them. This is their only chance. As long as they enter the city, Then Lordaeron is completely safe."


    "Smoke bombs? Do we have any?" King Terenas asked.


    "Yes, Your Majesty the King." said the city guard general.


    Although smoke bombs are relatively seldom used, the Royal City of Lordaeron, as the capital of a country, is usually guarded by heavy troops, and the relevant equipment and materials for defending the city are well prepared. can provide.


    "Then let them all move to the top of the city! I''ll have all the Griffin Knights dispatched to the Allied forces moving towards us. As long as they look for the direction, they will definitely be able to reach here! Even if they only come back halfway." people, then the city of Lordaeron is a strong fortress!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said.


    The guarding general of Lordaeron heard Habayashi Blood Eagle''s words, and quickly understood what Habayashi Blood Eagle meant. He understood that the battlefield is changing rapidly, and time is one of the most important factors at any time on the battlefield. However, the coalition soldiers outside the city don''t have a lot of time, and even if they are delayed by one minute, they will suffer great losses.


    So he quickly ordered the soldiers to go to the warehouse and bring all the smoke bombs to the city wall.


    The smoke bombs were quickly moved to the city wall by the soldiers. There were a lot of smoke bombs, and Habayashi Blood Eagle never thought that there would be so many smoke bombs stored in the armament warehouse of Lordaeron King City.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stopped talking nonsense and immediately ordered all the elf knights to bring as many smoke bombs as possible to the battlefield below the city.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s idea is very simple, he just wants to put a lot of smoke on the chaotic battlefield, knowing that the orcs, death soldiers and their alliance soldiers, all the people in the melee of the three parties can''t tell the difference between the enemy and the enemy.


    However, Habayashi Xueying believes that this kind of chaos will only be detrimental to the orcs, but it should not have a detrimental effect on the alliance soldiers outside the city. Because the alliance soldiers only need to look for the direction of Lordaeron, and they don''t need to find the enemy to fight them.


    In addition, most of the Allied forces outside the city are mainly infantry, and the distance between them is much closer than that of cavalry. Even if they encounter some orc wolf cavalry in the large smoke created by the smoke bombs, It can form an overwhelming and absolutely superior force in a small area to attack the orcs and open the way back to the city.


    However, the wolf cavalry of the orcs cannot concentrate like the human allies. The distance between the cavalry is already large, and they move quickly. It is normal for the rider behind to lose sight of the rider ahead and get lost in the fog.


    However, the orc wolf cavalry cannot be like the human allies, with such a huge target as the King City of Lordaeron, so that they can move forward in a straight line. It is impossible to get lost.


    The orc wolf cavalry''s task is to find the soldiers of the Allied forces and intercept them, so it is inevitable to swim around and engage with a large number of dead soldiers.


    As long as the orc wolves ride them around and fight, they will easily lose their way if they wander around in the thick fog, which can greatly reduce the pressure on the Allied soldiers.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle quickly led all the Griffin Riders into the sky loaded with smoke bombs.


    The smoke bomb is not big in size and its weight is not high, and each elf griffin rider can carry a lot of it. As soon as the Habayashi Blood Eagles flew over the battle area, they dropped a large number of smoke bombs regardless of whether they were enemies or friends.


    More than forty elf griffin knights quickly dispersed over the battlefield, and began to drop countless smoke bombs in large quantities. The mission given to these Griffin Riders is to create as large a smoke area as possible for the entire battle field as quickly as possible.


    If the smoke bombs are finished, there is no need to wait for the order, and you can go back to the top of the city to load as soon as possible, and put all the smoke bombs on the top of the city into the battlefield as quickly as possible.


    The elf griffin riders were very responsible. They even ignored the fatigue of the griffins and repeatedly carried and dropped them to the two places on the battlefield at the head of the city. Soon, a large area of ??smoke was created on the entire battlefield.


    The Allied commander on the battlefield also saw Habayashi Blood Eagle''s intentions. He admired the elves'' response, and he quickly made adjustments according to the changing situation.


    "Tell all the soldiers who can be notified, look for the direction of Lordaeron King City, and try not to let yourself be left behind. If you are unfortunately alone, then walk over by yourself. The elf griffin knights have created a large area for us. The smoke is to cover our actions." The Allied commander urgently issued an order.


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle and Griffin Knights had only released two-thirds of all the smoke bombs on the top of the city, the entire outside of the city of Lordaeron turned into a large white fog.


    "These hateful elves!" Doomhammer cursed in a bad mood.


    Then he quickly said to the messenger: "Ask all the shamans to find a way to blow away the smoke!"


    The messenger ran away quickly, but in the end how many people he could notify, he was completely at a loss in his mind. In such a large-scale smoke screen, no one could easily find others.


    In fact, Doomhammer also knows that it is difficult for the orderly to find a few shamans, but Doomhammer has his own ideas. He hopes that after one or two shamans cast the spell, other shamans will follow smartly after seeing the effect. Casts a dispel spell. UU reading


    Shortly after the Orders left, Doomhammer''s hopes came true. The shamans were not a bunch of idiots. After the first shaman cleared a thick fog near him, more and more orc shamans began to cast Dispel spells.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle quickly discovered the movement of the orc shaman at the top of the city. Of course he also understood Doomhammer''s plan, and Habayashi Blood Eagle was also impatient. The face of our city lord is very important, and we cannot lose face so easily.


    "Day! Hammer of Doom, you old boy will find it difficult for me, right?" Habayashi Blood Eagle spat fiercely on the top of the wall: "Dispel? Then I will throw it again! It depends on whether your dispel is fast or not!" My delivery is fast!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle completely ignored the fact that he was not satisfied with Doomhammer, or the fact that Doomhammer was not satisfied with him, he turned his head and said to the guards of the Griffin Knight beside him: "Go tell those brothers to hold on for a while , we are going to compete with the orc shaman for speed! They disperse our shots, and we must not let Doomhammer succeed!"


    The guards of the Griffin Knights of the Habayashi Blood Eagle naturally know the temper of the Habayashi Blood Eagle. This guy is usually very easy-going, but when he has a bullish temper, he really wants to save face, especially for such things that cannot kill him. Then he He can be stubborn with you, even if he ignores him, he can find three-point crooked reasons to come out with you.


    Now that Habayashi Blood Eagle is fighting with Doomhammer, it is estimated that he will not let go if he does not throw all the smoke bombs on the city.


    So the guards of these Griffin Knights of Habayashi Blood Eagle quickly went to notify those Griffin Knights respectively. The city lord''s face can''t be postponed. The city lord''s spiritual instructions must be accurately conveyed, and it is necessary for all the griffin knights to understand the spiritual core.

 v2 Chapter 772：

    It was a matter of the face of the city lord, and the Griffin Knights quickly grasped the spiritual core. yes! The face of the city lord is very important! The face of the city lord is very important, especially when the city lord''s temper becomes stubborn, the face of the city lord is even more important. Therefore, all the Griffin Riders began to fight desperately with the Orc Shamans for speed.


    At this time, in the eyes of His Majesty King Terenas and all the commanders of the allied forces, the city lord''s capriciousness is of course not self-willed, it is called going all out to cover the allied forces from entering the city.


    The griffin knights hovering in the air are not as simple as just throwing smoke bombs when competing for speed with the orc shamans, because there are only about forty griffin knights in the elves, and of course they are not as many as the orc shamans. , so their speed is naturally faster than the orc shaman.


    Therefore, these guys have inherited the excellent style of Habayashi Blood Eagle, and this style is of course the excellent style of carrying the rogue to the end.


    So these guys began to load half of the air blast bombs and half of the smoke bombs. They gave full play to their subjective initiative. Relying on the high elves'' keen sense of arcane magic power, as long as they sensed that a shaman was casting a spell in the dense fog, they would not care about it. Seventy-one will drop a few explosive bombs first, even if the shaman is not directly killed, it will interrupt the orc shaman''s spellcasting at once, and scare the orc shaman too scared to calm down and continue casting spells.


    Then they ran to the expelling area that had been dispersed by the orc shaman, and when they saw the orc shaman, they threw an arcane shot in the past. Orc shamans don''t have thick plate armor that can defend against most damage like those wolf cavalry warriors. They are only mail armor professions.


    Mail armor can only protect against low-level professions, but these Griffin Knights are selected mid-level and above rangers, and their shooting poses a great threat to shamans. As long as they fly over, those orc shamans will definitely run around in fright.


    With such rogue methods, the elf griffin riders finally regained their disadvantage, and finally the dispersal throw compared with the orc shaman finally returned to a tie. Of course, this tie also saved enough face for the city lord.


    When the battle progressed until the sun set, the alliance troops outside the city basically entered the inner city of Lordaeron.


    Doomhammer knew he had effectively lost the war when he saw that despite his best efforts he could not stop the Alliance army from entering Lordaeron''s inner city.


    And Habayashi Blood Eagle also believed that the army outside the Lordaeron royal city entered the inner city of Lordaeron, which was completely enough to change the entire situation on the battlefield, and the security of Lordaeron''s city defense was considered to be sufficiently guaranteed.


    Now the orc army only has wolf cavalry and shamans, and they no longer have any powerful means of attacking the city. Because they came out too quickly, and they still wanted to achieve the purpose of surprise attacking the King City of Lordaeron. What they needed was speed, so they were basically matched with cavalry troops. Still have to rely on the death knight to summon hellfire or other demons for attack.


    Now that all the death knights among the orcs had left, even Doomhammer felt very hopeless in the face of the tens of meters high walls of Lordaeron''s royal city.


    What''s more, now all the alliance troops outside the city have successfully entered the inner city of Lordaeron, which has more than doubled the guarding force of the King City of Lordaeron.


    If these allied forces were to face the orcs in the wild, it would really not be a big deal. Doomhammer was completely sure enough to destroy these allied forces in a field environment.


    But at this time, all these allied forces retreated into the inner city of Lordaeron, relying on Lordaeron''s strong fortifications for defensive operations. However, the orcs lost the most important and only means of siege because of the departure of the death knights.


    In contrast to the strength of each elimination and increase, even Doomhammer has great military talent, but now he can only face the tall city walls of Lordaeron, looking at the city and sighing.


    However, even though Doomhammer now knows that he can no longer capture Lordaeron''s royal city, Doomhammer does not intend to withdraw his troops. He still leads the orc wolf cavalry troops to attack around the Tirisfal area, attacking those human villages , Looting necessary food and war material supplies.


    Doomhammer did not lead his troops to leave the Tirisfal region for a purpose, because he knew that although he could no longer capture the King City of Lordaeron, as long as the orc troops were still operating within the range of the King City of Lordaeron , so whether it is in a political sense or a great encouragement to all the orc soldiers fighting on the front line, this is of great significance to improving the morale of the soldiers fighting on the front line.


    Of course Habayashi Blood Eagle and King Terenas knew why Doomhammer didn''t leave the Tirisfal region. They also wanted to drive away all the wolf cavalry troops led by Doomhammer, but the orc army was too powerful Well, even if all the troops in the Royal City of Lordaeron were to go out, it would be impossible to fight effectively against Doomhammer''s army in the wild.


    Therefore, all the allied forces can only continue to stick to the King City of Lordaeron. If the orcs do not come to attack, they will continue to repair the fortifications, but they are powerless to do anything outside the city of Lordaeron.


    In this way, the two sides stalemate for several months. The orcs did not attack the city and the alliance did not leave the city. The King City of Lordaeron lived a relatively peaceful life.


    Without a fight, Habayashi Blood Eagle was naturally very happy. He originally wanted to pick up the leaks, and he didn''t come here specially to fight, so why would he not do it if he could lie on the bed peacefully and take credit for it?


    As for the human village outside the city that was invaded by orcs, Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t take care of it, what else could he do? Send your own gryphon riders to the rescue? There are only forty or so Griffin Knights, how useful will they be in the past?


    This is not the orc squad with only a dozen or twenty people collecting soul fragments at the beginning, but a group of orc wolf cavalry acting collectively. Facing a cunning and powerful enemy like Doomhammer, even the flying troops may be overwhelmed by him if they are not careful, but if they want to take such a risk, it is obvious that the profiteer Habayashi Blood Eagle will not do it If he can be lazy, he will just be lazy, so he won''t be bored looking for trouble!


    As for King Terenas, at this time, because of the stability of the royal city, the hearts of the people in the entire city of Lordaeron were stabilized, and the political situation, residents, and army of the royal city gradually returned to normal. On the contrary, all the soldiers and civilians in the city of Lordaeron became more united and united to defend the royal city.


    It wasn''t until one day that Doomhammer received the news that Gul''dan had indeed rebelled, and Doomhammer left the Tirisfal area with many of his subordinates.


    Because Doomhammer had to leave at this time, Gul''dan''s rebellion caused all the death knights and almost all warlocks on the battlefield to leave the battlefield at the same time, making the orcs weak in mana in all battlefields , and also gave the Allies the ability to start counter-offensive in all battlefields.


    If the impact of Gul''dan''s departure was just that, it wouldn''t make Doomhammer so angry and eager to leave Tirisfal. But Gul''dan''s defection didn''t just take away the death knights and a large number of warlocks on the battlefield, he also took away a large number of ordinary orc supporters who were fighting against the alliance on the battlefield, which made the orcs in all battlefields China''s first small-scale disadvantage quickly turned into a large-scale defeat across the board.


    Doomhammer was furious. He believed that Gul''dan''s rebellion had caused the failure of the entire orc army in the Azeroth World War. Gul''dan betrayed not only Doomhammer, but all orcs.


    So Doomhammer hurried to Arathi while sending elite cavalry to hunt down Gul''dan. Because he knew that the orc troops retreating from Alterac, Tarren Mill, and Southshore would definitely pass through Arathi, and Doomhammer hoped that he could clean up the mess in Arathi, even if he couldn''t make the army that was defeated by the mountains fall to the ground. The orc army can only win from defeat, but at least it can reduce the loss of orcs.


    The alliance''s counterattack this time was very violent. The main allied forces in Southsea Town, Tarren Mill, and Alterac led by Lothar took away all the death knights, warlocks and a large number of trusted tribes while Gul''dan defected. And the opportunities that left a lot of emptiness on the frontal battlefield quickly attacked and hit the vital parts of the orcs, causing heavy losses to the northward orc troops.


    The orcs began to change from offensive to defensive, but due to the departure of a large number of Gul''dan''s trusted troops, the number of orc troops on the battlefield became much smaller.


    Therefore, although the orc soldiers fought hard, they were still divided and surrounded by the alliance army in many places, and the orc army was forced to


    Fully retreat from Alterac, Southshore, and Tarren Mill.


    The full retreat of the orc army caused many besieged orc troops to completely lose their support and logistical supplies. In the end, UU Reading was either wiped out by the allied forces or surrendered to the allied forces.


    The all-round victory of the Allied Forces in the Hillsbrad battlefield has brought hope of victory to all the races and resistance forces fighting the orcs in the world of Azeroth. Pressure to cope with the frontal battlefield.


    At this time, Habayashi Blood Eagle who was in the city of Lordaeron also received a letter from the Griffin Knight who stayed behind in Quel''Dannis City.


    The letter was sent from Quel''Thalas, and it was naturally Aurelia who wrote it. Alleria told him that Quel''Thalas had completed the strategic siege of the trolls in Zul''Aman, and that the ranger forces in the south had completely captured Sebnuwa, the two important military towns defending Zul''Aman, as planned. And Sebsowa, completely cut off the backup and logistical supplies of all the troll troops who invaded Quel''Thalas.


    Now the Zu''aman trolls are making every effort to counterattack Sebnuwa and Sebsois, but the ranger troops in the south of the high elves rely on fortifications to resist, making the Zu''aman trolls attack many times but still unable to capture Sebnuwa and Sebsois Sebsova.


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 773：

    Of course, the good news that Alleria brought to Habayashi Blood Eagle is not just this one, there is another thing that makes him feel very excited, that is, the old magic stick Sorens has brought his group of high elves The mages found a portal in each of the two important military towns of Zul Aman, Sebnuwa and Sebsowa, and these two portals were also dismantled by the old magic stick and his gang of mages. And it has been loaded on the ship and returned in the direction of Quel Sadenis.


    As soon as Habayashi Xueying heard that the old magic stick got the portal, and he still got two, he couldn''t stay in Lordaeron city anymore.


    Portal! Moreover, I still took two of them, which happened to be a pair. This thing can ignore the existence of space distance, which makes Habayashi Xueying very yearn for it. He is anxious to go back and see these two legends now. portal in .


    Such a good thing, Habayashi Xueying felt that he had to keep an eye on it, because Yubayashi Xueying felt that with the urine of the old magic stick, if he didn''t return in time for such a good thing, maybe the old magic stick would arrange for it to be released by himself. where is it.


    Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle must hurry back, he is going to start preparing for Kalimdor, if he arrives in Kalimdor and gets in touch with Prince Setore, then it is very necessary for him to send another A portal was placed on Kalimdor to keep Quel''Danis connected to Kalimdor.


    The old **** stick still doesn''t know about his going to Kalimdor. Habayashi Xueying is afraid that the old **** stick will place the pair of portals in Quel''Dannis without authorization in order to maintain contact with Quel''Thalas. and within Quel''Thalas.


    This is not to say that Habayashi Bloodhawk thinks that the connection between Quel''Danis and Quel''Thalas is not important, but that Habayashi Bloodhawk thinks that the distance between Quel''Danis and Quel''Thalas is not too far .


    If a portal is installed at such a distance, it would be a very extravagant waste for the city of Quel''Dannis, which is not very rich in magic resources and items.


    But Kalimdor is different, because it is too far away, and it is very difficult to go back and forth, but if a portal is installed there to connect Kalimdor and Quel''Danis, then it will be much simpler, He can find a place in Kalimdor to build a back garden.


    In this way, if there is any accident at that time and the city of Kuidanis cannot be kept, then the high elves can also go to Kalimdor through the portal.


    Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle no longer disregarded the original purpose of coming here to pick up bargains. He recruited all the military commanders under him in Lordaeron, held a simple meeting, reminded them of some precautions, and went to Lordaeron Palace Farewell to His Majesty King Terena.


    After leaving the palace of Lordaeron, Habayashi Blood Eagle returned to Quel''Dannis with only his six guards of Griffin Knights.


    When Habayashi Bloodhawk and all the Griffin Knights returned to Quel''Dannis City, the old **** stick and their ship hadn''t arrived yet, so when Habayashi Blood Eagle came to the temple area of ??Quel''Dannis City, he naturally couldn''t see the old **** stick .


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle was bored, he thought of those death knight captives. He wanted to see what the research project of the living death knight was like.


    In the temple area, Habayashi Blood Eagle asked the highest-ranking high elf mage who stayed in the temple area to inquire, and only then did he know the location of the secret research site.


    In fact, the old magic stick still pays attention to the confidentiality of this research, and is also very cautious. Even the high-ranking elf mage who told Habayashi the specific research location of the blood eagle only knows that there is such a death knight research, but the specific research He doesn''t know anything.


    Of course, Habayashi Blood Eagle would not tell him what was being researched there, and he went directly there with a few Griffin Knight guards.


    The location of the secret research is actually in the temple area of ??Quel''Dannis City, but the guards have been strengthened at the entrance. At any time, there will be two Olympiad mages guarding the entrance, denying all irrelevant personnel to enter.


    But when the Habayashi Blood Eagle passed by, the high elf mage guards greeted them with smiles, because they all knew that the Habayashi Blood Eagle was the big sponsor of this research project, and the Habayashi Blood Eagle was also the initiator of this research project People, the research of this project can be kept secret from anyone, but it cannot be kept secret from the initiator and big sponsor of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Under the guidance of a high elf mage guarding the gate, Habayashi Xueying finally met the high elf arcane mage who was in charge of the research of this project for the first time. An old magic stick said that he had a solid foundation in magic theory, which made him very proud all the time. of a student.


    This is a very young high elf Olympiad mage, very handsome and sunny, which surprised Habayashi Xueying very much.


    In Habayashi Blood Eagle''s understanding, even if it is not a gloomy or reticent old mage, the worst one should be a quiet and reticent mage.


    Because Yubayashi Xueying felt that this was a very dark research project, it seemed that it was really embarrassing for the old **** stick to let such a sunny boy come to study.


    This made Yubayashi Xueying feel a little bit of incongruity, and it was at this time that Yubayashi Xueying knew the name of this young student who had always made the old **** stick proud - Alan Jerick.


    Yubayashi Xueying likes a sunny boy like Jerrick very much, because he likes to talk very much, which suits Yubayashi Xueying''s appetite for talking, so the two started talking non-stop since they met.


    In fact, it is better to say that the two are talking than that it is Jerrick who is talking and Habayashi Blood Eagle is listening. Although Jerrick said a lot of professional terms in magic theory that Habayashi Blood Eagle could not understand, but the most important The part Habayashi Blood Eagle understood.


    The construction part is that the research of the living death knight has made a breakthrough, and among all the death knight captives, three died. That is the real death, and the death that the spirit rose dissipates.


    Jerrick is definitely a research madman who is extremely obsessed with magic. At first, the orc death knight captives seemed to have reached an agreement and did not cooperate with the research at all.


    Jerrick didn''t brutally torture or extract the magic power from these death knight captives as Habayashi Bloodhawk thought at the time. He simply asked some questions and decided to organize the research by himself when he saw that the death knight captives didn''t cooperate.


    For a living person to master the power of death, this is a very challenging thing in Jerrick''s view. Although in theory all forms of magic, no matter how they manifest, are essentially nothing more than an arcane simulation.


    But this is just a basic theory. Death magic is a branch of dark magic. If you want to study it carefully, you will encounter many problems. In fact, many studies are like this. Once the basic big theory is discovered, it is not difficult to understand, but the most difficult thing is to study it in depth.


    Blood Eagle Habayashi understands this very well, and his views are very similar to Jerrick''s, that is, magic is magic, and it has nothing to do with evil and justice, which only exist in people''s hearts.


    With this understanding, Jerick''s research on this project has become pure research, and it is precisely because it is pure research that he needs to conduct a large number of experiments. Naturally, those death knights who are unwilling to cooperate become They chose the subjects of the experiment, but who would have thought that after experimenting and experimenting, several death knights were experimented to death.


    No way, who said that the death spell has many spell skills for other people''s spirit roses? Just like the signature skill of the army of the undead, it is something that is played against the human spirit rose, and blood, frost, and plague, which one is not a fatal thing? Even if the death knights have died once, their souls still cannot withstand repeated torture!


    So several death knights were tortured to death by his research. It doesn''t matter if these few die, Jerrick thinks there are still several materials that he can continue to study.


    However, this kind of pure research scared the remaining death knights out of cooperation, because Jerrick never thought about the feelings of those death knights, and just treated them like guinea pigs, but this was almost The ruthless magic experiment really frightened those death knights.


    Facts have proved that no one wants to let himself be used as a guinea pig to conduct all kinds of weird magic experiments, even if he has died once, so the remaining death knights will do it soon. A very cooperative decision was made, which led to a major breakthrough in the research of the living death knight.


    When Yubayashi Xueying thought of those death knights being treated like guinea pigs, he couldn''t help shivering, UU reading www. uukanshu.com He suddenly understood that the most severe tortures were not whippings, and the most terrifying torturers were not executioners, but these seemingly harmless and harmless researchers.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle glanced at Jerek in awe, but he saw that Jerek was still excitedly talking about his research results, but he didn''t seem to know whether he knew how terrible his actions were.


    This gave Habayashi Blood Eagle a strange feeling, both terrifying and absurd.


    Habayashi Xueying thinks that Jerry is like a naive and lovely child, holding a **** knife to cut off a small piece of flesh from a living person, but the child ignores the living person He screamed in pain, but concentrated on studying the difference between the piece of flesh on this person''s thigh and the piece of flesh on his arm. Which muscle fiber is long and which is short is as absurd.


    And it was this absurd and weird feeling that made Habayashi Blood Eagle feel extremely terrifying. Habayashi Blood Eagle, who is not the person involved, still feels the same, let alone all the death knight prisoners who witnessed the whole process with their own eyes? This kind of psychological pressure is not something ordinary people can bear.


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 774：

    But now Jerick doesn''t know how Habayashi Blood Eagle feels now, and he still talks about his research results. Although Yubayashi Xueying was in awe, he was not so afraid that he couldn''t hear any voices.


    Although Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t understand many professional terms, the term ghoul in Jerrick''s excited words caught the attention of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Ghouls? Did you just say ghouls?" Habayashi Xueying asked hastily.


    "Ghouls? Yes! Ghouls are a low-end species from the world of the dead. They have low intelligence, but they have obvious animalistic characteristics.


    Ghouls have sharp teeth and claws, and they are very agile. In addition to low intelligence, if you don¡¯t consider the solid armor on those dead soldiers, I think the fighting power of dead ghosts is stronger than ordinary dead soldiers. In addition, I guess ghouls should also be a species that can evolve. "


    Jerrick said: "The reason why we were able to discover ghouls is that during our research, I found that the death knight''s undead army skills are very limited by the environment, and it must require a large number of corpses to achieve.


    So I wondered if it was possible to make this skill play its due role without the need for a large number of corpses? Later, after careful research, we discovered a new world, that is, the world of the dead. "


    "The world of the dead? How can you discover the world of the dead?" Habayashi Xueying was very surprised, even pleasantly surprised.


    "Yes! We don''t know much about the situation in the world of the dead, but I think that in the world of Azeroth, death is not the end of a person. After death, his soul should enter the world of the dead .¡±


    Jerrick said: "Of course, this is just a guess at the moment. Our research on the world of the dead has just begun. Now we know very little, and there are not many creatures in the underworld that we can know so far. Ghouls are just the lowest of them all."


    "So you have discovered more advanced undead creatures?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Yes! Death knights are one of them." Jerrick said, "The death knights I''m talking about don''t refer to the current death knights, but to those real death knights in the world of the dead." Jerrick specifically explained road.


    "A death knight in the world of the dead?" Habayashi Xueying lowered his head and thought about it seriously.


    He has been in the world of Azeroth for too long, and he has gradually become obsessed with many things. Things that he could easily recall on Earth, now he has to think about them seriously.


    I don''t know much about the Habayashi Blood Eagle in the world of the dead, and the death knight Habayashi Blood Eagle in the world of the dead has only been seen in one place in the game, and that place is the birth and trial place of the death knight in the game.


    There is a novice task there, which is to let the player steal a horse, and then use the living horse as a sacrifice, so as to open the entrance to the world of the dead for the player.


    When the entrance to the world of the dead is opened, the player will see the real death knight in the world of the dead, and the player''s task is to defeat the death knight, **** their death horse and return to the world of the living in Azeroth, so Death Knight players will have their own Death Charger.


    Now that Jerrick said they found the death knight, does that mean they have a way to open the entrance to the world of the dead? And if it is true that they have a way to open the entrance to the world of the dead and connect Ai Yilas with the world of the dead, is it a good thing or a bad thing for the current world of Azeroth?


    It''s really difficult to judge this Feathered Forest Blood Eagle. The high elves never lack the spirit of exploration. Discovering and opening a new world will definitely have a great impact on the old world.


    The ancestors of the high elves, the high elves and Queen Azshara, once opened a new world, but what this new world brought to Azeroth was not happiness but disaster. They introduced the Burning Legion, which focused on destruction, into Aize Russ.


    This time Jerry and the others discovered the world of the dead, so what will happen? For the living, no matter what the reason is, death is not a good thing.


    "Hmm..." Habayashi Xueying touched his nose and said, "Jerek, so you have found the entrance to the world of the dead, right?"


    "To be exact, we didn''t find the entrance to the world of the dead, but we just found a way to open a gap in the barrier between the world of the dead and the world of the living." Jerick said: "This is mainly We still have to rely on the cooperation of those death knight captives, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to discover the world of the dead so quickly."


    Habayashi Xueying nodded, he understood this very well. Indeed, these death knight captives should have entered the world of the dead a long time ago, but they have used other means to keep themselves in the world of the living.


    In the world of the dead, perhaps these death knights would be normal people, but in the world of the living, these orc death knight captives are definitely monsters.


    But it seems to be a matter of course that they can find a crack in the barrier between the world of the living and the world of the dead, so that they can spy on and study the world of the dead.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle touched his nose and thought, mainly relying on the cooperation of those death knight captives? Do they dare not cooperate? Oh shit! Looking at you now, I feel scared. If they still dare not cooperate, I will really give in to them.


    "Now we can only spy on and study the world of the dead through this crack." Jerrick didn''t know what Habayashi Blood Eagle was thinking at all, and he continued to say, "My lord! A whole new world!" ! Just thinking about it is exciting enough!"


    "Uh...a whole new world..." Habayashi Blood Eagle stopped in his tracks.


    After a while, Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "Jerek, I know you are very research-minded, but... But we found a whole new world... Well, we have to seriously measure its discovery. What kind of impact will it bring to us, and whether this impact will be a good thing or a bad thing for us, we will decide whether to study it further."


    "My lord..." Jerrick obviously didn''t understand that Habayashi Blood Eagle was not so keen on discovering the new world.


    "Jerek, it''s really exciting to discover a new world." Habayashi Xueying said in a solemn tone: "But Jerek, that''s a new world, a new world that none of us understand yet." world, so we all have to be a little careful.


    The ancestors of our high elves have made a mistake a long time ago, and that mistake caused the entire Azeroth to face annihilation. We cannot make mistakes again, so we must be cautious about this new world , In addition...you have to keep this matter a secret, and you must not let too many people know about the existence of this new world. "


    "My lord..." Jerrick never thought that Habayashi Blood Eagle would have such an attitude towards such a big thing as the discovery of a whole new world.


    "I know what you want to say," Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head, stopping Jerrick from continuing: "But Jerrick, you have to understand that the purpose of our research is not just for powerful power, let alone for Research and research, the purpose of our research is to make our high elves live better in the future.


    Now regarding the matter of the world of the dead, we have to temporarily put it aside and give priority to studying the training methods of death knights, and we must do our best to understand the weaknesses of death knights. This is very important to us, and it is very important to all high elves. "


    Yubayashi Xueying continued to walk forward, and he said as he walked: "When this matter is over, let''s study carefully whether to continue to study and explore the things in the world of the dead. Now let''s continue to talk about the death of the living. How is the research on knight training going?"


    Jerrick was greatly relieved to find that Habayashi Blood Eagle had not completely closed the door to study the world of the dead. Now he is very active in this research, and Habayashi Blood Eagle is the big sponsor of these research projects. Since then, Jerek really doesn''t know where to collect the large amount of funds needed for research.


    "But my lord, if we want to study death knights, then we have no way to bypass the world of the dead and study death knights in depth!" Jerrick felt embarrassed.


    "Oh? Why?" Habayashi Xueying asked with a frown. UU reading


    To be honest, he really doesn''t want the high elves to study the world of the dead so quickly, because Quel''Danis is not very powerful now, and if he rashly studies a new world, no one will know about it. What kind of attitude will be maintained towards this old world.


    What if the attitude of the New World towards the Old World is one of hostility? Since Jerek can find a way to the world of the dead, who can guarantee that people in the world of the dead can''t find a way to the world of the living?


    If they were looking for Jerick to open the rift in the world of the dead and enter Quel''Danis, how would Quel''Danis deal with it? Using Quel''Dannis as a city to deal with a world is simply asking for a dead end.


    Or if other people don''t need to come in too many people, if someone else comes in with a big boss, that can turn the entire Quel''Dannis into a pot of burnt porridge! Habayashi Bloodhawk is like the Lich King, killing the living and then resurrecting them as sane dead soldiers or zombies or ghouls is very vigilant.


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 775：

    But Habayashi Blood Eagle must not give up eating because of choking. It is impossible to stop studying the world of the dead just because it is afraid that it may cause problems due to its connection with the world of the dead.


    Now I heard Jerrick say that if he wanted to study the death knight thoroughly, he had to study the world of the dead, which fully attracted the attention of Habayashi Bloodhawk.


    "Why do you say that?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "My lord, these orc death knight captives are seriously not a pure death knight. There are two different power systems in their bodies, one is the evil power used by demons, which belongs to the magic of chaos Power, the other is the death power used by the dead, and the power of death can be attributed to dark magic, which belongs to the orderly magic power system.


    Although all magic can be attributed to arcane simulation in theory, there will be a big difference when subdivided. In my opinion, the reason why these orc death knight prisoners of war can possess these two powers at the same time must be that they themselves or others have used some method to make them retain the power of life after death, but their power of death It should be an ability they have after they become undead. said Jerrick.


    "Do you mean that they have twice as much power as they were in life?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "At the moment I''m not entirely sure if this is the case, and now I also want to study how these two forces can be converted into each other, and whether this conversion is used temporarily or permanently."


    Jerick shook his head and said, "More importantly, I haven''t researched to understand why these orc death knights suddenly had this ability when they changed from warlocks to death knights."


    "Didn''t those orc death knights cooperate with you? Don''t they even know how this power came from?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "Yes! They themselves are not very clear now. They only know that when their souls enter the corpses of the dead, they slowly begin to comprehend a lot of death spells. This kind of comprehension seems to be that they should have Ordinary, so they believe that this comprehension should come from the death memory of this human knight''s body."


    Jerick suddenly frowned and said: "But what is strange is that according to the captives of the orc death knights, they only knew that they could switch in this way when using death spells, but they didn''t know why they could switch in this way. up.


    Hmm...how should I say it? It''s like you know that eating will fill your stomach, but you don''t know why eating will fill your stomach. My lord, I say this, can you understand what I''m saying? "


    Habayashi Xueying nodded and said: "I can understand what you are talking about?"


    "However, I followed their method and tried to convert my own arcane magic power into death power to release the spell, but I couldn''t succeed." Jerick said still frowning.


    "How could this be?" Habayashi Xueying also couldn''t figure it out.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle tried hard to think about whether he had any information about this when he was practicing the death knight trumpet, but firstly, Habayashi Blood Eagle had been in this world for too long, and secondly, when he practiced the death knight trumpet He mostly just wanted to level up quickly, and he basically didn''t read too much content. No matter how he thought about it now, he couldn''t think of any information.


    "So if we want to make a fundamental breakthrough for graduate student death knights, then we must first understand where the power of death knights come from.


    These orc death knight captives cannot give us a clear answer to this question, so we can only seek the real answer from those real death knights, and we cannot avoid studying the world of the dead. "


    "Then what are you going to do?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "We plan to enter the world of the dead, so that a real death knight will not be able to capture the world of Azeroth." Jerek said.


    "And then?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked again.


    "And then? Of course it''s research!" Jerrick scratched his head and said strangely: "Is there something wrong with what I said?"


    "Haven''t you ever thought that if the death knight captured by you disappeared in the world of the dead, would it cause a chain reaction there?" Habayashi Bloodhawk was sweating.


    "I haven''t thought about it!" Jerrick said in surprise: "What kind of chain reaction can adults have?"


    ¡­Habayashi Blood Eagle was speechless.


    He thought to himself, hey, you guys are too big-hearted! How dare you do the kidnapping job without even thinking about such an important issue? What you want to kidnap is death knights, not lowly undead creatures like zombies and ghouls!


    Being able to be a knight, UU Reading Habayashi Xueying thinks that no matter in the world of the dead or the world of the living, he should not be an insignificant person! When a knight is missing, there will always be someone to find out the reason for the disappearance!


    "Aren''t you going to close the crack at the entrance to the world of the dead?" Habayashi Xueying couldn''t laugh or cry, this is not a game, bro! It''s not that NPCs wander there unchanged for thousands of years, waiting for you to catch them and refresh them!


    If you catch one of them now, maybe a batch will come soon, and if you don''t have time to close the gap, or someone else has a powerful boss to force it to expand before you close the gap, causing a large number of death knights to rush in. If you want to enter, then do we still want our Quel''Dannis City!


    Was it you who came to kill them then? Or is your teacher, the old magic stick Sorens, going to block it? This family background of Lao Tzu can''t withstand your desperate defeat like this! In this way, I will soon become a pauper again!


    "Why should we close it? We still need to study the world of the dead!" Jerrick didn''t think as much as Habayashi Blood Eagle, it just thought about the things he studied.


    Habayashi Xueying saw that he hadn''t understood the meaning of his words, so he could only say: "Jerek, I have no objection to you going to the world of the dead to capture a death knight, but as long as you go to capture a death knight, then you You must close the crack leading to the world of the dead for me."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s face became very serious: "Also, even if you don''t go to the world of the dead to capture the death knight, that crack can''t exist for too long. If it exists, you must immediately and resolutely turn it off immediately."


    "My lord, why do I always feel that you are afraid of the world of the dead? Do you know anything about the world of the dead?" Jerick asked suspiciously.

 v2 Chapter 776：

    "No! I don''t know much about the world of the dead. I''m just worried about the people there."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and said: "No matter which world people are from, they will have strong people. It''s a pity that we, Quel''Danis, don''t have many experts now, and our troops are empty now.


    With the strength of our Quel''Danis alone, if we encounter a powerful enemy and a large number of troops, we will be powerless to resist, so we can''t risk the lives of tens of thousands of high elf people in Quel''Danis. "


    "My lord, I understand." Jerrick finally understood what Habayashi Bloodhawk was worried about at this time, but he was still very skeptical. He seemed to think that Habayashi Bloodhawk''s worries were unnecessary.


    "Aren''t you too worried, my lord?" Jerrick said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are too suspicious or too suspicious. In short, it is better to be prepared than unprepared, so Jerry, you must remember that this matter must not be sloppy, you must do what I say, you know ?¡± Habayashi Xueying said seriously.


    "Okay! My lord, I''ll listen to you." Seeing that Habayashi Blood Eagle could not be persuaded to let go of his guard, Jerrick had no choice but to say this.


    Habayashi Xueying glanced at Jerrick, although Jerrick verbally agreed, but seeing his nonchalant expression, Yubayashi Xueying still felt a little uneasy.


    So Yulin Xueying thought to himself, it seems that he has to talk to the old **** stick about this matter, and let the old **** stick pay more attention in the future, so as to avoid big troubles in the future.


    The two of them came to the research site while talking.


    The research site is an open space surrounded by thick walls, like a large playground, where various magic experiments are carried out. There are several stone houses on the east side of the playground. These stone houses are left over by the evil branch trolls. They are now used as research rooms, and the orc death knight prisoners are also held inside.


    In the middle of this large playground surrounded by walls is a **** altar. It is obvious that some kind of life sacrifice has been carried out here.


    A door-like black hole was opened out of nowhere in the altar, which could only allow two or three people to enter and exit at the same time. From the outside, the black hole was actually a gray area, and nothing could be seen clearly, as if there were always countless smoke inside. Covering something.


    "Is that the gap leading to the king''s world?" Habayashi Xueying pointed to the dark space crack on the altar and asked.


    "Yes, my lord!" said Jerick.


    "Should we go over and take a look now?" Jerick asked.


    "Go and have a look!" Habayashi Xueying was also a little interested at this time.


    A group of people went to the death gap in the middle of the big playground. Except for Jerry, who might not be so unusual, everyone present was very interested in this death gap.


    Before long, they all approached the death gap.


    This death gap seems to be floating in the air, except when looking at it from the front and back, it is like seeing a cave entrance with purple-black smoke, but it is completely invisible when viewed from the left and right sides. To a certain thickness, that is to say, it is already so thin that the existence of space is ignored.


    A group of people were discussing around the death crack, only Habayashi Xueying looked at the death crack thoughtfully. For some reason, the closer he got to the death crack, the more he felt that there was something in his heart that was just about to move.


    When he stood in front of the death crack, Habayashi Xueying felt that this so-called death crack was very similar to the gate back to the city he opened when he played the role of death knight.


    If it''s just that, it''s fine, the best Habayashi Blood Eagle just smiled, but when Habayashi Blood Eagle approached, he always had the urge to walk into the death crack.


    "Could it be the reason for my death knight trumpet?" Habayashi Xueying resisted the urge to go in and thought to himself.


    "Jerek, have you ever entered the death gap?" Habayashi Blood Eagle suddenly asked Jerrick beside him.


    "We went in! But we only saw a few ghouls, and we didn''t find anything strange about the others. There was a gray and dead air everywhere," Jerrick said.


    "It''s just like this?" Habayashi Xueying asked: "I mean, don''t you all have any unusual feelings?" .


    "An unusual feeling?" Jerick shook his head after thinking for a while and said, "No, I don''t feel anything unusual."


    "What about you?" Habayashi Blood Eagle turned around and asked the guard of the Griffin Knight beside him.


    Several guards of the Griffin Knights were observing the death crack with great interest, and they all shook their heads when they heard the question from the Blood Eagle Habayashi. One of the guards of the Griffin Knights smiled and said: "It doesn''t feel like anything special, I just I am very curious to pass through that door, what will be inside?"


    "Do you all want to go in and take a look?" Habayashi Xueying hesitated and asked.


    "Think!" Habayashi Xueying''s question was unanimously affirmed by all the guards of the Griffon Knights who came with him.


    Not only the guards of the Griffon Knights of Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to enter, but even the arcane mage who accompanied Jerrick with Habayashi Blood Eagle also wanted to enter. They are different from the Griffon Knight guards under Habayashi Blood Eagle. Their idea is that they may be able to explore further distances accompanied by Habayashi Blood Eagle and several other Griffin Knight guards.


    They have gone in a few times before, UU Reading , but this is a secret research project, and the old magic stick has repeatedly ordered not to let too many people know, so it is a bit dangerous for only a few arcane mages to go in.


    Because after entering the death crack, you will enter a world completely different from the world of Azeroth. The world they saw was not like the world of Azeroth with spring, summer, autumn, winter, day and night, but a gray and lifeless world forever.


    So the distance they can see is not very far, but in that eternally gray space, it is not without any danger, but there are many ghouls.


    These ghouls are exceptionally agile. In that gray space, they appear and disappear like ghosts. What is even more difficult to guard against is that the eyes of strangers in that space are very limited, but undead creatures Seems untouched in that space.


    They seem to have an extremely keen sense of smell for living people by nature, and every time they enter, they will soon attract constant attacks from the nearby ghouls.


    But after all, arcane mages are not like rangers who can instantly counterattack anytime and anywhere. Many spells still need to be spelled, which makes them very dangerous and forced to exit the death rift every time they enter and exit.

 v2 Chapter 777：

    This time, if there are Habayashi Blood Eagle and his Griffin Knight guards, it will be much simpler. The professional ranks of Habayashi Blood Eagle and his Griffon Knight guards are not low, and those low-level undead creatures No matter how fast the ghouls are, they are not as fast as bows and arrows. Even if they get close, these rangers can attack with knives, so that there will be enough time for them, arcane mages, to read magic spells, so at this time they especially hope that Habayashi Blood Eagle Agree to take people in.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle originally had an urge to go in in his heart, but now seeing that everyone wanted to go in, so Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "Then let''s all go in and take a look now?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    Everyone nodded together, and some were eager to try.


    "Have you brought any nets?" Habayashi Xueying suddenly asked the guards of the Griffin Knights.


    "Do you still want to bring the net in?" Several Griffon riders asked in surprise: "We put the net next to the saddle of the mount."


    "We don''t know what dangers will be inside. It''s best to make some preparations for battle. You all go back and get it! We''ll go in after we get the net!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "That''s right! You guys should also remember Stop, this research is top secret, and you can¡¯t tell anyone when you go out.¡± Habayashi Xueying didn¡¯t forget to add when several Griffin Knights turned around.


    "Don''t worry, my lord, we all know this." A griffin knight guard turned back and smiled, then turned around and went to fetch the net with several other griffin knight guards.


    After all the guards of the Griffon Knights retrieved the nets, Habayashi Blood Eagle waved his hand and led the people into the death crack first.


    As soon as he stepped into the death crack like a door in the altar, Habayashi Blood Eagle felt as if he had suddenly entered night from daytime. After Habayashi Blood Eagle got used to the light change for a while, he gradually saw clearly the surrounding scenery.


    He looked back at the death crack behind him. From here, when he looked at the death crack from the city of Quel''Dannis, except for the loss of the **** altar, the death crack hadn''t changed at all.


    Then Habayashi Blood Eagle found that several guards of the Griffin Knights suddenly appeared beside him without any warning, that is to say, Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t see anyone stepping out of the death gap at all. All the guards of the Griffin Knights suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    A large part of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s turning back is to see what a person looks like when he crosses from one world to another? He wanted to see if he would be in another world halfway through the journey, but obviously, no!


    Don''t look at the space crack that looks thin on either side of the two worlds, but it can''t divide a person into two halves, each of which exists in a world, so it proves that the crack may be a long passage. I don''t know how long the Habayashi Blood Eagle is, but it is likely to be larger than the thickness of a person''s body.


    Yubayashi Xueying is not a person who likes to focus on research. He is just curious. When he saw the result, he stopped thinking about the details.


    So Habayashi Blood Eagle quickly turned around and took out his bow and arrows to prepare for battle. He believed that his guards of Griffin Knights must be the same as him, and his eyes would definitely feel uncomfortable for a while when he first came in. time.


    Although this was only a short period of time, after all, this was another world, so he had to be more vigilant.


    After everyone walked into the death rift, the guards of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s Griffin Knights all took out their bows and arrows and were ready to attack at any time.


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t know the way for the first time, so Jerry could only lead the group of them forward. After walking for a short while, they began to feel that there were black shadows with hidden pupils in the gray surroundings. Move quickly in the dead air.


    Jerick stopped and said, "My lord, it''s ghouls. There should be about six of them. They must have smelled the smell of living people."


    Jerick frowned and muttered to himself, "It''s strange, why did you come here so soon this time?"


    "What''s the matter? Jerrick?" Habayashi Bloodhawk guarded the surroundings, and when he heard Jerrick''s muttering, he became alert: "Did you come in like this before?"


    "My lord, we have encountered ghouls before when we came in, but we have never been so close to the crack, and we have to walk a fairly short distance to encounter them, and most of the ones we encountered were just one or two. That''s all. These ghouls are too close to the crack this time and there are a lot more of them." Jerek was obviously thinking about why such a result happened.


    Yubayashi Xueying just thought about it for a while, and his face suddenly changed color.


    "I remember you said that you have seen the death knight, right? When did you meet?" Habayashi Xueying asked hastily.


    "We saw one in the past three days. Fortunately, we retreated quickly, otherwise we would be surrounded by him and led by ghouls, making it difficult for us to escape." Jerrick said.


    "Then how did you escape in the end?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    "Flash, several of us used our flash skills to get out of the battle, and then quickly retreated to the crack." Jerrick said.


    "Withdraw! Let''s withdraw immediately, and close the death rift immediately!" Habayashi Xueying said decisively.


    "Withdrew so soon? Why?" Jerick said in confusion.


    "Let''s talk when we go back!" Yubayashi Xueying didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him at this time. UU reading


    "My lord, we have explored quite a distance before..."


    Jerrick didn''t seem to want to leave right now, why did he just come in and was about to go out right away? Originally, I hoped that the city lord would bring so many people in, so that we could explore further distances!


    "Retreat immediately!" Habayashi Blood Eagle immediately intercepted Jerrick''s words, and ordered with a cold face: "Everyone is ready to fight, return the same way immediately."


    Three of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s six Griffin Knight guards immediately turned around and walked to the back of the team, forming a situation where Jerrick and several arcane mages were protected in the middle, and then the back team changed to the front team to rush back and forth. On the way back, the other three guards of the Griffin Knights and Habayashi Blood Eagle came to the rear for the entire exploration team.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s order was so firm that even if Jerick didn''t want to, he had to follow the team back to the death crack, and let him explore alone, which was almost the same as sending him to death.


    "Do you want to go back?" In the gray fog of death, suddenly came the first, ugly and weird voice.

 v2 Chapter 778：

    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon, this is indeed true. Ever since that voice sounded, Habayashi Xueying felt that there was trouble.


    This voice is not as natural as the voice of ordinary people, but very mechanical and rigid without the slightest emotion. I can''t tell you how I feel about Habayashi Blood Eagle. I just feel that this voice is harsh and makes people feel goosebumps all over. .


    This kind of voice Habayashi Blood Eagle feels a bit like the unique voice of death knights. It is hoarse and has a hint of machinery. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t sound like a normal person¡¯s voice. It¡¯s impossible for Habayashi Blood Eagle to say exactly why, but he is absolutely sure. It was the voice of the death knight. This kind of voice didn''t seem to be made by a living person. Anyone could hear the unnaturalness inside.


    When the voice sounded, Habayashi Blood Eagle quickly shot an arrow into the gray dead air with the induction of telekinesis.


    This one was just an ordinary shooting, he just shot based on his feeling, he only felt that the target was there, and he didn''t know where to hit Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    After all, in this place with limited vision, even if Habayashi Blood Eagle realizes the mind shooting, if he can''t see the target, he will definitely not get such an accurate judgment as when he sees the target.


    "Hmm!" There was a muffled grunt in the gray mist of death. It was obvious that Habayashi Blood Eagle''s arrow had hit the opponent, but no one could be sure whether it had hit the vital point.


    In this world of the dead, it is gray everywhere, full of gray mist that symbolizes death, and the visibility is very low, even more obstructing the sight than the white morning fog in the world of the living. Like Habayashi Blood Eagle, they can now It is already very good to see a distance of twenty or thirty meters away.


    "It must be the death knight we met last time!" Jerick said suddenly, "I remember his voice!"


    At this time, the rustling sound in the thick gray fog of death around Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others became louder and louder.


    "They''re all ghouls!" Jerrick said, "It seems that there are more and more of them. Now there are more than twenty."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s heart sank. Obviously, the death knight must be injured, so he will recruit more and more ghouls to help. What''s worse is that they still don''t know how many deaths the other party has. knight.


    "We may be in an ambush." ??Habayashi Xueying said in a deep voice: "We must go back as soon as possible, and then close the death rift immediately. We are already being watched by people here."


    Today''s Habayashi Blood Eagle has absorbed the power of the blue dragon in the dragon soul alone. Although it has not broken through the holy rank, it is at least the peak of the advanced profession, and after a long time after Aurelia and Silvana Si''s special training, he is still the most powerful one in the whole team.


    It''s just that he usually doesn''t like to fight. It can even be said that he hates war very much. If he can avoid it, he will often dodge it first. But now, it was someone else who really threatened his life, so he seemed to become another person immediately.


    Yubayashi Xueying is a person who cares about his own life very much. At this moment, how could he not raise his spirits? He has seen a lot of life and death. He participated in World War I and World War II. Although he was forced by Cirvanas to complete many times, these experiences have also tempered his firm mind. He is sure He wouldn''t be like a rookie on the battlefield who peed his pants in fright when he saw a dead person.


    Everyone in the team, including the six guards of Habayashi Blood Eagle, was the first time seeing Habayashi Blood Eagle so serious. The few arcane mages led by Jerick felt slightly surprised.


    However, the six guards of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s Griffon Knights were very energetic, because they accompanied Habayashi Blood Eagle through many battlefields, and they had never seen Habayashi Blood Eagle so serious. Serious expression.


    Most of the time they saw it, it was Yubayashi Xueying who solved many headaches for others while talking and laughing. Now that they saw Habayashi Blood Eagle being so serious and serious, they thought that the matter must be serious, so they all raised their spirits to face what might be about to happen.


    The elves are retreating, but there are more and more ghouls looming in the mist.


    "When you see one, kill one!" Habayashi Xueying said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Habayashi Blood Eagle''s words fell, six sharp arrows pierced through the thick gray fog in an instant, and several hoarse roars came from the dense gray fog.


    The sound was not like that of a person, but like the last howl of a beast, which is often the sound of a ghoul. But Habayashi Xueying had never heard such a voice before, so he was slightly surprised.


    But now it was an emergency, and Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t have time to distinguish the difference. Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t know whether those sounds killed or injured him.


    But the only thing Habayashi Blood Eagle thinks about now is to quickly exit the death rift, and then immediately close the death rift. It''s better to kill others than to injure them. What he wants now is to retreat, so that everyone can retreat safely.


    Ghouls move very fast in this environment where the sight of the living is greatly restricted, and only rangers can attack with a bow and arrow instantly.


    Although Jerry and his arcane mages have powerful attack power, the ghouls move too fast in the looming mist of peeping death. Before they finish chanting a spell, the ghouls have already out of the locked area.


    The attack of the Griffin Knights under Habayashi Blood Eagle''s men stopped the activities of the ghouls. Maybe it''s the usual habit of Jerrick and his arcane mages coming in!


    They didn''t expect that this time there would be a class that could attack and react at any time, so the ghouls seemed to panic for a while, and the looming and fast-moving shadows in the dense fog of death disappeared immediately.


    But Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others were in danger, because Jerrick told him that he sensed more ghouls moving around.


    "It''s time!" Habayashi Xueying couldn''t help but swear.


    He suddenly understood, grandma, this time he really fell into someone else''s trap. As soon as he came in, there were so many ghouls surrounding them, what else could this be if it wasn''t a trap set by others long ago?


    "Jerek, can you **** not think about anything? We are running for our lives now, so prepare your magic at any time! We are ambushed by others!" Habayashi Xueying was so anxious that he kept thinking about the problem in silence Jerick growled.


    This guy is completely a research expert. At such a terrible moment, he is still thinking about problems that he can''t figure out.

 v2 Chapter 779：

    When Habayashi Blood Eagle was distracted and shouted to Jerrick, suddenly a swift black figure rushed out of the gray lifeless fog and rushed towards Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t even think about it, and immediately shot an arrow at the flying black shadow, but in the end, instead of repelling it with the huge force of the arrow as usual, the arrow pierced through the black shadow , and the black shadow only let out a muffled grunt, but the speed of rushing over did not slow down much.


    "My lord, be careful!" The two guards of the Griffin Knight near the Habayashi Blood Eagle turned pale with fright, and they all exclaimed at the same time, but they had just fired their front guns, and they couldn''t come to support for a while.


    "My day!" Habayashi Xueying couldn''t help but swear.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle shot an arrow, it was too late for him to hit the second arrow. He put the bow back casually, and was about to draw out the two-handed long knife behind his back, but the black shadow rushed in front of him in an instant.


    As the black figure danced wildly, the armor on Habayashi Blood Eagle''s body flashed a series of sparks, and there was a sharp and shrill metal rubbing sound after that.


    At this time, Habayashi Xueying finally saw the true face of the black shadow. This is a ghost! Ghosts are the second-level version of ghouls. Although the appearance is not very different from that of ghouls, the latter are more flexible and changeable than ghouls, and their attack power is also much stronger.


    The claws of goblins are also longer and harder than ghouls, and their elasticity is much stronger than that of ghouls. To be honest, the movement of ghouls is not slow at all, especially in this world of the dead full of death.


    But ghouls at least still walk on two legs like humans, but ghosts move like monkeys. They like to walk on their limbs, so their movements are faster, and their attacks will be more sudden and deadly.


    Ghouls are a very interesting undead race, it has three


    There are two stages of evolution, the first stage is of course the original ghoul form, the second stage is a very flexible ghost form, but in the third stage it seems to turn into a ghost again.


    The evil ghost can be said to be the ultimate transformation form of the ghoul. Its body


    The shape is very large, at least three or four times larger than the original shape of the ghoul or the ghost, so the evil ghost is not very flexible, but it is very powerful.


    The advanced way of ghouls is to advance through eating corpses, which is the knowledge that Habayashi Blood Eagle obtained from Jerek''s talk about his research results.


    However, Habayashi Xueying doubts that the ghoul should have another way to advance. Because Habayashi Xueying remembered that when he played the death knight trumpet, there was a skill in the evil death knight talent that could turn ghouls into evil spirits.


    Although in the game this skill is only temporarily turning the ghoul into the form of a ghost, it is a reality now, so Habayashi Blood Eagle is not too sure. If the death knight can make the ghoul advance, then this advanced Whether the ghoul that has become a ghost keeps the ghost form for a long time, or is it just a temporary transformation.


    The ghost''s swift Yuanbi speed made Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t help but retreat. The ghost''s dazzling shadow claws grabbed the fine armor of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s body, causing choking noises and a series of sparks, forcing Habayashi Xueying retreated step by step, but in the end after Habayashi Xueying took four or five steps back, he finally pulled out the two-handed sword behind his back.


    "Jump, chop and chop!" Habayashi Xueying was driven into a rage by a demon. When he drew his two-handed sword, he immediately used a blow he learned from the orc sword master on the demon that made him very angry. The coming melee skill jumps and chops.


    Jumping and chopping is a very powerful attack skill in the orc sword master profession. It is very difficult for people who are hit by the chop to survive. However, this skill is also very demanding. It not only requires the whole body weight and strength to be concentrated on the blade, but also requires very fast speed. Habayashi Blood Eagle has practiced this trick for a long time, but today it is only the first time it has been used.


    However, because of the sudden use of the Habayashi Blood Eagle, it really gave the Habayashi Blood Eagle a surprising winning effect. The sudden jump, chop, and slash made the ghost, who has always been known for its agility, unable to dodge in time.


    Under the light of a knife as bright as a waterfall, the demon ghost was split in half just before he could utter a hoarse wail, starting from the top of the head, and the whole person split in half, and the rotten internal spoils flowed all over the floor.


    Ever since Habayashi Blood Eagle absorbed the power of the Dragon Soul, he was no longer the same as yesterday. The power in the Dragon Soul allowed Habayashi Blood Eagle to break through the limit of the golden finger, and also allowed him to learn When things come, he can learn much faster than others even with the powerful strength in his body.


    "Huh?" There was a surprised voice in the gray fog of death. Obviously, the other party didn''t seem to have expected such a sudden change.


    "Fuck! Doesn''t the tiger take me for a sick cat?" Habayashi Xueying spat and cursed at the thick gray mist where the sound came from.


    "Hmph! It seems that I still underestimated you." A slightly angry voice also came from the gray fog of death.


    "Fuck! Believe it or not, if you say a few more awesome words, I''ll blow your **** off!" Yubayashi Xueying put the two-handed sword back on his back, then took out his bow and arrow and pointed it at the gray dead man. Cursing in the fog.


    He has always been the only one who ambushes others. Since he came to the world of Azeroth, when has he been ambushed by others? So Habayashi Blood Eagle was also very angry at this time.


    Especially being caught by something like a ghost and making him so embarrassed, UU Reading This made Habayashi Xueying feel particularly ashamed.


    So after Habayashi Blood Eagle finished speaking harshly, he ruthlessly kicked the ghost corpses that had been split in half under his feet, and kicked them all back into the gray fog of death.


    Since Habayashi Blood Eagle picked up the longbow again, the voices in the gray fog of death began to completely quiet down, as if he also felt the threat from Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    A longbow is no different than a longknife. A longknife needs to be used at close range, but a longbow is not. Even though he is hiding in the gray fog of death, this does not completely guarantee his safety.


    Besides, what Habayashi Blood Eagle is holding is not an ordinary longbow, but an excellent military longbow. Before Christian''s excellent grade of military equipment was produced, the Hinterlands currently only had this one.


    And Habayashi Blood Eagle is not just bragging to scare others this time, this time he came up fiercely, if he is given another chance, the arrows he shoots this time will never shoot ordinary arrows again, but must be Arcane magic arrow.


    Anyway, now Habayashi Blood Eagle has enough magic power, he can shoot arcane shots that he doesn''t even know how many times he can shoot.

 v2 Chapter 780：

    He didn''t play the Olympiad design just now, but he was a little careless, but this time he will definitely not repeat the same mistakes, because there are ghosts, so the possibility of death is very high.


    In fact, Lin Xueying doesn''t know much about death in the king''s world. Although he has played the death knight trumpet, it is the death knight of the living, the real death knight in the king''s world. He really doesn''t know too much. Ghost knows, the real king Will the death knights in the world have the same skills as the death knights in the living world?


    Now Yulin Xueying just wants to take everyone out of this world of death safely. These people are very important to him, especially Jerrick and the others, who are research and scholar-type mages.


    Not to mention this kind of research and scholar mages, even ordinary mages do not exist in the Hinterlands very much. They are the treasures of Xintelan, and they must not make mistakes. Lin Xueying, some of the new ones have a high monthly salary, and they found something wrong without going far. Now there is still a good chance of returning safely.


    The voices in the gray dead air fog disappeared, but it didn''t mean that the voices in the gray dead air completely disappeared in the dense fog. In fact, the situation was completely opposite. Now that the spy was dead, the rustling sound in the dense fog became more and more louder.


    Even for a research fanatic like Jerrick, now he is starting to feel the crisis is coming.


    There are more and more adult shredders, are we fighting the army? Festivals can be surprisingly rainy and snowy**.


    No matter what tmd is, Lin Xueying said in a low voice, you take the mages back behind the rangers and prepare for large-scale covering magic, be careful, those who come here sporadically, our rangers will deal with them, if they rush out in large quantities, That is blocked by your big face magic coverage.


    After listening to Yulin''s **** words, Jack and all the Olympian mages quietly said that they entered the middle of the marching team and were ready to attack magic.


    Rangers pay attention to saving magic power and Lin Xueying has a mindful design. He can feel the ghost gates surrounding their exploration team.


    There were too many ghosts of the dead, and Li Xueying had to remind his rescue knights, the young girls to pay attention to the distribution and use of magic power, so as not to consume all their magic power before they could reach the death crack in a while.


    After retreating for a short distance, the exploration team was finally forced to stop the convoy, because at this time the ghost gate seemed to have finished moving back to them and began to launch a large-scale attack.


    First, dozens of lion ghosts always rushed out of the gray fog of death with unmatched speed, and ruthlessly pounced on the high elves.


    In order to ensure the safety of the Olympiad mages, the rangers had to stop marching and search the circle, standing back to back on the periphery, counting their bodies, and the mages formed a human wall.


    And the Olympiad mages in the circle have no choice, they also put magic shields on the rangers who protect them on the periphery, and are also ready to cover a large area with attack magic at any time.


    Dozens of dead ghosts raided Lin Xueying, but Jerrick and the others did not let them attack, and Yulin Xueying also retreated into the protective circle composed of 6 rescue knights.


    Although the mana values ??of these mages are not bad, after all, their mana is limited. To win with force, you dare not let them consume their own mana casually. Whether their mana is sufficient, but whether this expedition team can cope with it? The guarantee of massive enemy raids?


    Obviously, the other party was also wary of the magic-covered attack of the high elves, but the other party was very cunning. They didn''t let all the lions rush out at once, but just sent out dozens of 14 ghosts.


    The number of dozens of 14 ghosts is more or less, and there are only 7 rangers including Liang Yulin Xueying. It is said that there are few of them, but it is for the Olympiad mages in the festival class.


    Because of the 10th ghoul, if the arcane mages like Jerrick use cover magic at the same time, they can be completely wiped out with just one wave.


    However, if it is just a surprise attack by dozens of extravagant ghosts, and let these mages use cover magic attacks, then it is obviously not a good deal.


    Because in this way, the opponent''s attack on the engine wheel can make the group of arcane mages like Jike consume all their magic power.


    But if Jerrick and the other Olympiad mages don''t participate in the attack, then each of these rangers will have to face seven or eight direct attacks from 14 ghosts on average, and they can''t move their feet at will, which is indeed quite difficult. of.


    Although it is very difficult for the rangers to give up their best oil beans and carry the opponent''s assets with their own shortcomings, after all, these **** young girls in Yulin are not rookies. Can''t handle it, at most it''s just a little troublesome.


    But no matter how you say it, people are not machines. Humans will always get tired. One or two packs of ghosts attack at the same time. what can we do about it?


    In the world of the dead, there is a big difference between ghouls and vampires in the world of the living. It seems that the ubiquitous peeping stone tools in the world of kings have brought some kind of bonus to the living and dead ghosts. generally.


    The time ghosts who act in the world of kings, peeking and abandoning, move faster, dodge and respond to attacks more sensitively, and more importantly, the ubiquitous gray stone tools can help those pale ghosts quickly heal their injuries , UU Reading makes some small wounds recover quickly even in battle.


    In addition, the existence of these gray abandonment seems to be able to lengthen the defense to implement destruction to a certain extent, which means that they are not so easy to be killed.


    For various reasons, after dozens of dead ghosts rushed out of the gray stone tools and appeared in shape, and Lin Xueying''s 6 rescuers rescued 77 people, each of them only had time to launch two Olympiad attacks, and each exploded two food After the Ghoul Head there is no chance of a third Olympiad Shot.


    So the ranger''s sisters all pulled out the goblin kits at the same time, and danced wildly.


    A ring formed by the Six Guarantee Swords protects everyone in a circular ring of swords. But the cross ghosts of the environmental guards kept jumping, attacking and retreating, attacking and retreating.


    Composed of countless ghost claws and flashing bright sword lights, the seemingly dazzling and chaotic aliases, and the constant anxious voices of hard objects, are naturally the vivid dubbing in this chaotic picture.


    The enemy thought very clearly, and their calculations were very precise, but Yulin Xueying thought that they still missed one thing.

 v2 Chapter 781：

    (If you have to go out for something, you have to come back and change it later) Numerous shadow hands and ghost claws, and countless bright sword lights that flash and disappear suddenly, form a chaotic picture that seems dazzling. And the continuous sound of hard objects colliding is naturally the most original and vivid dubbing in this chaotic picture.


    The enemy thought very clearly and calculated very carefully, but Habayashi Xueying thought that they still missed one thing, the most important thing.


    Do not! It cannot be regarded as a thing! Because Habayashi Xueying thinks that this group of stupid enemies has neglected his own cheat that absorbs the power of the dragon soul!


    Of course Yubayashi Xueying will not admit that he is a thing, let alone admit that he is not a thing! Yubayashi Xueying thought that it was their biggest mistake that the other party underestimated a boss like himself.


    Yulin Xueying cursed angrily in his heart, I am such a radiant and time-traveling protagonist, you guys pretended not to see it, isn''t that slapping me in the face?


    Look at other people''s novel protagonists, as soon as they appear on the stage, they are like a little sun, attracting everyone''s attention, and the beauties rush to embrace them.


    Although Lao Tzu''s strength is a bit weak, it''s fine if there are no beauties competing for hugs. This Lao Tzu endured it, but you group of little-known villains dare to ignore Lao Tzu? How can you tell me to bear it? Uncle can bear this matter, and aunt can''t bear it either!


    So Habayashi Xueying angrily decided to give these guys who dared to ignore his awesome boss a little bit of color. He wants to show off the glory that he should have as a boss and as a protagonist to satisfy his vanity. Heart.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was surrounded by six Griffin Knight guards waving sharp sabers, calmly watching the surrounding agile and jumping ghouls constantly fighting with the Griffin Knight guards. At this time, Habayashi The blood eagle has already set up a bow in his hand, and the arrows on his bow have already condensed a strong arcane light.


    "Jerek, don''t attack. Leave these ghouls to our rangers. You just need to prepare to cover the offensive magic!" Habayashi Xueying said in a deep voice: "When I order you to attack, you attack again." !"


    "Good sir!" Jerick nodded and said, "We are ready for attack magic!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stopped talking nonsense, she raised her bow and quickly shot an arrow outside the defensive circle. This arrow is not arcane shooting, it is scattering that is more difficult to master than arcane shooting.


    The strong arcane light passed through the gap between the heads of the two Griffin Knight guards like a white horse, and then dispersed into three groups of shining arcane light, attacking the three jumping ghouls. head.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Three explosions of arcane magic exploded like big firecrackers in an instant.


    "Howl, howl, howl!" The three ghouls didn''t even have time to dodge, just after the last mournful howl, their heads were blown away by Habayashi''s blood eagle''s magic attack and turned into pieces of blood flying all over the sky .


    "You just need to pay attention to your defense and don''t chase any target," Habayashi Xueying shot an arrow, and while drawing the arrow from the back again, he said to the six Griffin Knight guards: "Give me these miscellaneous things That''s it!"


    "I know! My lord." The guards of the Griffon Knights responded.


    Soon, the arrow of the Habayashi Blood Eagle once again condensed a strong light of arcane magic power, and the Habayashi Blood Eagle raised its hand and shot again without stopping.


    The light blue almost blazing arcane magic light shot from another direction to the gap between the heads of the two Griffin Knight guards, and then divided into three **** of arcane light again, which exploded three ghouls again. head.


    "Hmph!" In one or two breaths, after a total of six ghouls were instantly blown off their heads by the Habayashi blood eagle, the enemy hidden in the gray fog of death finally couldn''t help but let out a cold snort.


    But as soon as his cold snort fell, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s second scattered magic shot exploded the heads of three ghouls again almost at the same time.


    "Let''s see how much magic power you have!" The voice in the gray dead fog sounded a little angry.


    Twenty ghouls rushed up again from the depths of the gray dead fog around them, and they rushed towards the six guards of Griffon Knights who were defending.


    "Fuck!" Yubayashi Xueying threw a national curse at the opponent after shooting an arrow, but his subordinates didn''t stop for a moment, and he bent his bow and arrow again.


    "I don''t have many other things, but I don''t know how to waste my magic power! What''s wrong? Are you upset? If you''re upset, come out and let''s go one-on-one! I''ll blow your **** off with one arrow!" Habayashi Xueying swears again scolded the past.


    "Hmph!" The voice in the gray fog seemed to be even more angry.


    The six guards of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s Griffin Knights are nothing, because they listen to Habayashi Blood Eagle scolding people too much, especially in Nokdammo, Habayashi Blood Eagle scolded for more than ten days There are no repetitions, so the guards of the Griffon Knights of the Habayashi Blood Eagle feel that there is nothing to make a fuss about now.


    But Jerrick was different from the other arcane mages. When they heard that the city lord was so dirty, they were all so surprised that their jaws almost fell to the ground.


    Now when they look at the Habayashi Blood Eagle, their eyes have changed, because they want to dissatisfy and understand how an elegant high elf can say such vulgar words.


    And this elf is still a high elf nobleman, not just a nobleman, but also a heroic idol in the hearts of many young high elves in Quel''Thalas.


    Jerick was secretly thinking at this moment, if those fanatical admirers of the Habayashi Blood Eagle in Quel''Thalas heard that their idol was such a dirty thing, they wouldn''t know How would these people feel.


    Because there are more and more legends about Habayashi Blood Eagle in Quel''Thalas, especially after the relationship between Habayashi Blood Eagle and Alleria became public, there will be more gossip about them up.


    Regardless of whether someone is deliberately fueling the flames or not, Habayashi Blood Eagle has been created as an outstanding civilian noble hero in Quel''Thalas. His reputation and image among the high elves is very good.


    And Alleria is famous for her beauty in Quel''Thalas. She has been the dream lover of many high elf nobles for a long time.


    But Aurelia is also famously aloof and arrogant in Quel''Thalas. In addition, her noble birth makes her look like a proud swan, which always makes people feel elusive. .


    Originally, Jerick, like many young high elves in Quel''Thalas, believed that the combination of Habayashi Bloodhawk and Aurelia was simply a match made in heaven, a perfect match for a hero and a beauty.


    Because he felt that in the entire kingdom of the high elves of Quel''Thalas, it was absolutely impossible to find another lord who could take down such a large and prosperous territory as Hinterland like Habayashi Blood Eagle with his bare hands. The merits of the Habayashi Blood Eagle are completely worthy of a female high elf like Alleria who is as noble as a princess.


    But now, the dumbfounded Jerek has short-circuited his brain, because Jerek really can''t understand how such a vulgar and vulgar child with a dirty mouth can make a noble, elegant, and arrogant lady like Aurelia To fancy? And also about to marry this guy?


    "Miss Aurelia must have been blind at the time!" Jerrick couldn''t help muttering to himself. He thought that this explanation was the most appropriate and correct.


    "What? What did you just say?" Habayashi Xueying casually asked while putting up arrows and condensing arcane magic power.


    He did hear what Jerry was saying just now, but Jack''s muttering was too low, and Habayashi Bloodhawk wasn''t paying attention, so he couldn''t hear clearly, only Habayashi Bloodhawk heard it. When he asked Aurelia, he couldn''t help but ask.


    Jerick was taken aback, thinking that Habayashi Bloodhawk had just heard what he muttered to himself accidentally, but when Jerick saw Habayashi Bloodhawk''s casual questioning attitude, Jerick Got it, Habayashi Xueying didn''t hear clearly what he just said.


    "No...didn''t say anything!" Jerrick was so frightened that he quickly denied that he had said anything just now.


    "Oh!" Habayashi Blood Eagle just oh, then ignored Jerrick, suddenly Habayashi Blood Eagle raised his hand and shot out again.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle used seven or eight consecutive shots of scattering magic, Habayashi Blood Eagle finally realized that something was wrong.


    "Fuck! I was fooled! You **** came to Yin Laozi!" Yulin Xueying couldn''t help cursing.


    Because Habayashi Blood Eagle discovered that the opponent was attacking their group with fueling tactics, and the opponent only sent about twenty ghouls each time, which made Habayashi Blood Eagle feel that this number was like a chicken rib.


    It would be a waste of magic power if Jerrick and the others were to use magic to cover their attacks. If not, the speed at which the ghouls would increase would be much faster than that of Habayashi Bloodhawk killing the ghouls alone.


    Because the Habayashi Blood Eagle has been suppressing large-scale coverage of magic strikes, so far, at least more than 200 ghouls have accumulated outside the defensive circle formed by the high elves.


    Although an inbound attack unit like a ghoul can attack a ranger''s dead at the same time, the number of ghosts is only three or four at most, and most of them walk behind the attacking ghouls looking for defeat, But the Nineteen Ghost Gates are superior in numbers, one was repelled, and when the other immediately joined the Ranger Gate, even the supercilious ones were in a hurry, and a crisis arose.


    However, due to these ghost gates being too close to the rangers to save money, they dare not release large-area covering magic at will, because it is impossible to release this large-area covering magic at such a short distance. If there are bacteria, this requires very high magical attainments, otherwise it is impossible to precisely control the accurate output of each magic power.


    Although the researcher-type mages like Jerick and the others have solid imitation theory, their cultivation is really not good enough.


    The release and control of magic is not just about knowing the theory, but also doing it, but many things are the same, the more delicate things are, the harder it is to do.


    Just like everyone can walk, if you have to take one step, if the allowable error is about 20 centimeters, many people can do it. It can be done, for example, even the power is faster than others, who can come out?


    It¡¯s not okay to go on like this, you have to get it, you thought to yourself, if this goes on, the relatives of the rescue knights will immediately support them, then they will be in danger.


    Hmph, think about Yin Laozi, Laozi knocked your front teeth out of the rainforest, put back a mother¡¯s cold Jianglongbow, pulled out her two-handed bag, and then stretched out a hand to pat him Qingwei, the Griffin Knight in front, said, Yang Kai, I''ll go and clean up this pile of trash.


    The rescue knight slightly heard Lin Xueyin''s words, instead of getting out of the way, he got closer to another rescue knight.


    While waving the saber in his hand, he received the message that you can''t go out, my lord. There are too many ghouls outside and it''s too dangerous. We can hold on.


    Yulin Xueying naturally understands this, the rescue knights are worried about their own safety, he smiled, then patted the rescue knight, his sister said twice on the shoulder, don''t worry, I will be fine, Just such a bunch of trash wanting to take my life away, that would be too ridiculous, don''t you guys know that I''m afraid of death?


    She and Lin Xueying slapped the excellent-grade armor on her body so that it went through the wall and sat down, and then laughed and said that with this armor on my body, this bunch of wastes will implement ghosts.


    The Griffon Knight waved his saber silently during the period, and looked at him quickly, and the attacking ghouls showed no intention of moving away.


    I''m a bit old with Lin Xueying, UU reading www. uukanshu.com She stretched out her leg and kicked that 19th knight''s ass, cursing, get out of the way, don''t block me to go to a strange long experience.


    What is the long experience of lamentation? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an old relationship or my own sister, but he knows that Master Chengdu is a bit difficult, and he can hear the word ¡°get out of the way¡± clearly. He looked at another rescue knight next to him. At a glance, the rescue knight nodded in admiration, so the two gave way while wielding their sabers.


    Yu Lin Xueying walked forward with the two-handed hidden knife of Jinliang level specially made for him by the mouthful dwarf. As soon as he took a step, a deadly ghost flew towards him.


    Chatting with Lin Xueying with long knives in both hands.


    There was a light rubbing sound.


    Oh, a howl.


    Due to the implementation of the free shop, the ghost gate was divided into two halves from bottom to top in the air. When he landed, He Zhaozhe''s aura scattered, and even the head with sharp fangs looked like a watermelon that had been cut open. The same is divided into two halves.


    Haodao Yulin Xueying roared and strode forward.

 v2 Chapter 782：

    The ghoul that was flying towards the Habayashi Blood Eagle was split into two halves from bottom to top in the air. When it landed, the stench-filled insides were scattered into pieces, and even its long The heads with sharp fangs were split in half like a sliced ??watermelon.


    "Good knife!" Habayashi Xueyinghao smiled and strode forward.


    "My lord!" Seeing that Habayashi Blood Eagle was about to step into the group of ghouls, all the guards of Griffin Knights shouted in unison to stop Habayashi Blood Eagle from stepping into danger alone.


    They don''t know who blames what experience, they only know that the city lord will be in danger as long as he steps out.


    The sophisticated level of armor can indeed protect the safety of Habayashi''s blood to a certain extent, but the sophisticated level of armor is not omnipotent. It will definitely not be like Habayashi Blood Eagle said, even if it is bitten off by ghouls. The front teeth can''t chew a piece of iron sheet.


    Although the ghouls can also attack with their teeth, the index finger ghosts are not completely without a little wisdom. They will definitely not use their teeth to bite the armor of the Habayashi blood eagle foolishly. Ghouls also have a pair of hard claws, and their claws are not much worse than their fangs.


    So Habayashi Blood Eagle has inflated himself? of course not! So is the Habayashi Blood Eagle seeing that there are cheap things to pick up outside, and came out to gain experience from the A monster? Of course it won''t be like this!


    Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t know if monster A can gain experience when he comes out, but he knows that there will be a certain degree of danger when monster A comes out. What Yubayashi Xueying sees now is not whether he can take advantage of it, on the contrary, what Yubayashi Xueying sees now is only danger, the danger that can kill everyone.


    The enemy who spoke in the thick fog of gray dead air was very cunning. He used refueling tactics to fight, which could increase the number of ghouls outside the high elves'' defense circle and at the same time limit the number of high elves. The elf mages cover a large area of ??magic, and can continuously consume the physical strength of the six Habayashi blood eagle griffin knight guards.


    Most of the time, the refueling tactic is a combat plan that any battlefield commander does not want to use. Battlefield operations pay more attention to concentrating absolutely superior forces to annihilate the enemy.


    But any tactic has its advantages, as long as its advantages can be brought into play, then any tactic will be a good tactic. Just like the current situation, Habayashi Xueying felt that the opponent would use the refueling tactics to the fullest.


    If Habayashi Blood Eagle can''t get rid of so many ghouls surrounding them now, then Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others will eventually be dragged to death by this refueling tactic, and in the end others will just step on the leisurely Stepping out, they were easily cleaned up one by one.


    So Habayashi Blood Eagle can only stand up now, because it is dangerous to stand up to solve the problem, but if it does not stand up to solve the problem, it will be even more dangerous in the future.


    "You protect the mage!" Habayashi Xueying swung his long sword with both hands, cut off the waist of a ghoul, and at the same time stopped the guards of the gryphon knights who wanted to follow him to protect him.


    "This group of trash can''t do anything against me!" Habayashi Blood Eagle held the claws of a ghoul flying and attacking with a horizontal knife, and then kicked the ghoul away with a kick.


    "Hmph, how dare you walk out of the protective circle alone?" The voice in the gray fog of death was sneered in surprise.


    He could feel the threat Habayashi Blood Eagle could bring to him, but that was only when Habayashi Blood Eagle picked up the longbow. But don''t be afraid.


    "The two-handed sword in your hand looks good, and its owner will be me from now on!" The voice of the person in the gray dead fog spoke with a very confident tone.


    At the same time, more and more ghouls rushed out of the gray fog of death, and the total number quickly increased to more than four hundred ghouls.


    In order to avoid the blow of the large-scale covering membrane that the elf mages might release, the ghouls were ordered to get as close as possible to the Ranger and Habayashi Blood Eagle and launch a personal attack on them.


    In this way, even if the elf mages use covering magic to attack, they will also hit the Griffin Knight''s bodyguard and Habayashi Blood Eagle at the same time, and at most it will only hurt both sides.


    "The knife is a good knife!" Habayashi Xueying laughed while swinging his sword.


    Anyway, they are all cornered, and fighting is always necessary, but if you want Habayashi Blood Eagle to keep begging for mercy, that is impossible.


    Because Habayashi Blood Eagle heard Jerrick say that after the death of Ayonlas''s race, he would enter the world of the dead, so he was not so afraid of death.


    Damn it, I came here through soul transmigration, and this body was also picked up. Even if I die and enter this world of the dead, it''s just a different identity. What''s so scary?


    The only pity is that Lao Tzu''s beautiful fianc¨¦e, Aurelia, hasn''t married yet, and just this incident makes him feel that he has suffered a great loss.


    "You can take it from me if you have the ability!" Habayashi Xueying cut a ghoul in half with another jump, and then laughed arrogantly like those heroes on TV. .


    "Hmph! I''ll get it." The voice in the gray fog of death was angry: "You are such an annoying and arrogant guy!"


    "It''s my reason to be happy that you hate it, and it''s my nature to be arrogant! What''s wrong? You''re upset! Come out and bite me!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle made a big cross-cut to a ghoul that was flying over from the front, cut the ghoul into four pieces, and then shouted arrogantly: "You dare to come out to see me! I won¡¯t chop you up like him! No! I really hate people like you too, I¡¯ll chop you into eight pieces! Damn! I¡¯ve always been the only one who plots against others. I didn¡¯t expect the boat to capsize in the gutter today. , was ambushed by you guy."


    "Hmph, just be arrogant!" The voice in the gray dead fog snorted angrily, and said again: "More than four hundred ghouls, let me see how you kill them, if you have the ability, let those arcane monsters The mage releases the covering attack magic among you to die together! Don¡¯t release the magic, I will come out when you are half dead from exhaustion, I have plenty of ghouls.¡±


    "Damn it! There''s even someone more shameless than me!" Habayashi Xueying scolded.


    "Hmph!" The voice in the gray fog of death just snorted coldly, but he did not speak again, obviously he was very angry at Habayashi Blood Eagle''s swearing.


    "Grandson!" Habayashi Xueying shouted again after seeing that the ghoul had stopped running out of the gray fog of death.


    Now everyone knows who the grandson Habayashi Blood Eagle is calling. Jerrick and the others suppressed their smiles and kept ready to release cover-type attack magic at any time. But no matter what, they all laughed wantonly while slashing and killing with their sabers.


    "You are the grandson!" The voice in the gray fog of death finally couldn''t help shouting again.


    Yulin Xueying curled his lips, thinking that although this girl is a bit insidious in her actions, she is not sophisticated enough. I and a grandson can easily make you scream.


    "Don''t you want to see how your grandpa chopped up your little bastards?" Habayashi Xueying laughed loudly: "Your grandpa, I will chop it up for you today!" Of course Yubayashi Xueying would not go Fighting with him about who is the grandson, anyway, he has already regarded himself as a grandfather.


    "You cut it! I''m exhausted..." The person hidden in the gray fog of death seemed to realize that he was at a disadvantage in speaking, so he stopped talking immediately.


    "Good grandson!" Habayashi Xueying laughed loudly: "Your grandfather, I will satisfy your request now!"


    what! what! what! what!


    All the high elves couldn''t help laughing out loud! Especially the presumptuous laughter of the six griffin knight guards of Habayashi Blood Eagle became louder.


    The arrogant laughter of the guards of the Griffin Knights was like a great irony, which completely angered the people in the gray fog of death.


    "You arrogant, shameless and disgusting fat maggots, after you are caught by me, I will definitely imprison your souls forever, and let you suffer endless curses of pain forever!"


    The voice in the thick fog of gray dead air reveals hysterical anger. This time, he doesn''t only hate Habayashi Xueying alone, but hates everyone, and the way he deals with others in what he said , also revealed a creepy viciousness.


    However, it''s a pity that his swearing vocabulary is too lacking, and there are only a few people back and forth, so that the power of his vicious words that threaten others is greatly reduced.


    "This grandson''s heart is vicious, and he must be lacking in adult discipline. One day when I see my son, I will definitely beat him up!" Yulin Xueying laughed and said, "When I was scared too much! Hahaha! Lao Tzu Ever since I was able to walk, I have been beaten by my father every day and ran all over the mountain. The power of these two threatening words of your boy is too childish!


    Jerrick, you release the covering attack magic, let all covering magic areas connect the city, and block the retreat of all ghouls, as long as you don''t hurt your own people, it doesn''t matter whether you can kill the ghouls, I want to fight this The **** of the vicious grandson, I''m going to enforce the family law! "


    The voice in the gray death mist didn''t want to make a sound at first, but after a while, he recalled the meaning of Habayashi Xueying''s curse without swearing.


    He knew that the word "grandson" was Xueying Yubayashi scolding him, but he didn''t want to quarrel with this scoundrel at all, but he heard Xueying Yubayashi say that he wanted to beat his own son.


    At the beginning, the people in the thick fog of gray dead air didn''t understand what it meant, but they quickly realized it. If he is the grandson of Habayashi Blood Eagle, then isn''t his father the son of Habayashi Blood Eagle? As for the next so-called family law, there is no need to say anything, they all have the same meaning.


    This rogue scolded without profanity, not only scolded himself, but also scolded his father.


    "You **** villain! How dare you insult my father, I will never let you go, I swear!" The voice in the gray fog of death, roared through gritted teeth, and uttered a poisonous oath.


    "You think you are a peerless beauty! Get the **** out of here, your grandfather, I only like women!" Yubayashi Xueying laughed again: "My son should really be spanked, and this grandson likes such things! Come on!"


    "You..." The voice in the gray fog of death was so choked up that he couldn''t say a word. No one knew what kind of expression this guy hiding in the gray fog of death would have now, but all the high elves We all think that this guy will definitely not be calm now.


    (Revise it in the afternoon, let¡¯s do the work first) In the single-fronted Jerek who took advantage of each other¡¯s verbal advantage with Li Xueying, they also suddenly released the attack cover magic that they had prepared for a long time, and peeping lost people in the dense fog may be stunned by anger I got confused, but I didn''t withdraw those ghost gates in time, so I quickly felt that after several of the Olympiad mages finished releasing the cover magic, all the cover attack magics were connected to form a circle.


    The wide continuous coverage attack magic not only blocked all ghostly retreats, but also blocked the sight of those who were peeping in the thick fog of gray porcelain.


    Now the form of combat has become a holiday class, with these research scholar-type arcane mages as the center, the second floor is a sword composed of Lin Xueying and 6 Griffin Knight guards, the third floor is a dark layer of ghouls and the fourth floor The upper layer is a colorful covering attack magic ring.


    This layer is layered with a layer, and the form of one type is only Yulin Zunzhuoyue, who is introverted and a bright spot, and Xuan Lu, who is also alone, is particularly dazzling among the dark ghouls on the third floor.


    Seeing the Ghoul Gate with Lin Xueying, the retreat and dodge space are compressed and restricted. There are 6 real-time forwards. It''s the attack magic stage, if you want to retreat, you have to enter the coverage area of ??Jerick''s attack magic.


    Jerry and the others are Olympiad mages, because their cultivation level is not enough, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has not yet been able to release these covering magics one meter in front of the rescue knight who guards them, but it is still possible to let the edge of the effect of these covering attack magic be 56 meters in front of the rescue knight Chiang Mai of.


    This is already the limit of what they can achieve, and one meter closer will make them very difficult to control.


    It is said that of course it is said to be the most powerful great magister. He can directly release large-scale attack magic on the battlefield where the two sides are fighting, but while killing and injuring the opponent, he can leave his own soldiers unscathed.


    Such a precise level of simulated control is the lifelong goal pursued by mages like Jerrick. This is a terrifying magic control ability.


    Although Jerry and the others can''t reach that level now, the distance of five or six meters is still very powerful, and the control of five or six meters like this is already considered fine control. After all, this is different from single-target attack magic. The manipulation requirements during attacking magic are very different.


    And the effects brought about by this kind of panic technique are that when the magic is still closed, at least half of your ghouls will fall into the attack range of the cover magic, and they will die in large numbers. Likes magic attacks, there is no way to retreat, and there is almost no way to advance.

 v2 Chapter 783：

    And the direct effect brought by this precise control technology is that when the magic coverage area is closed, at least half of the ghouls have fallen into the attack range of the coverage magic. They died in large numbers, and wailed in large numbers in the magic attack, there was no way to retreat and no way to advance.


    The ghouls who could escape from the magic-covered area were all crowded in a narrow circular area five or six meters outside the defensive circle formed by the Griffin Knights, which brought unprecedented strength to the defense of the Griffin Knights'' guards. pressure.


    "Blade Storm!" Habayashi Xueying suddenly shouted. At such a critical moment, he finally seized the opportunity to launch the most powerful and only group killing skill among all his melee attack skills.


    Bladestorm is commonly known as a big windmill. This is also a skill Habayashi Xueying learned from the instructor of the orc sword master. This group killing skill does not require high technical requirements, but it does require a lot of strength for the user. High, and it must be launched with a heavy two-handed sword.


    Before the Habayashi Blood Eagle absorbed the power of the blue dragon in the refining dragon soul, the Habayashi Blood Eagle did not have enough strength to use this group attack killing skill, but the Habayashi Blood Eagle absorbed and refined the blue dragon. After the power of the dragon, Yubayashi''s body has changed too much, and the increase in strength is only one of them.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle yelled the words of Blade Storm, Habayashi Blood Eagle immediately swung and spun the big sword with both hands like a windmill.


    In fact, launching an attack skill like Blade Storm doesn''t necessarily require shouting out the skill name, it can be launched silently to enhance the suddenness of the attack.


    This time, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s shout was actually reminding the other elves that he was going to launch a big move, let them cooperate, and pay attention, don''t be accidentally injured by the skills he launched.


    The moment the Habayashi Blood Eagle launched a blade storm, his two-handed sword spun rapidly, and the rapidly spinning blade turned into a flywheel composed of countless sharp blades.


    At the same time, the ghouls around the Habayashi Blood Eagle also let out a series of tragic wailing sounds in the sudden attack, and their bodies were also amidst the tragic wailing sounds, All turned into piles of minced flesh and blood.


    Surrounded by many enemies for the first time, the Habayashi Blood Eagle who used the blade storm could not only hear the tragic wailing of the ghouls, but also feel the sharp blade from the heavy two-handed sword in his hand. In the constant cutting of the flesh, even the Habayashi Blood Eagle felt that he could hear the sound of the sharp blade cutting the flesh and cutting the bone amidst the endless wailing and screaming.


    The ghouls around the Habayashi Blood Eagle scattered in all directions. They all wanted to avoid the terrifying bladed windmill Habayashi Blood Eagle. The mages cover the magic area, and the remaining space for them to move and dodge is too small.


    At this time, the Habayashi Blood Eagle is completely like a ruthless killing machine. This blade storm windmill is almost dead if touched, and what is even more terrifying is that this blade storm windmill started to move. It chased the footsteps of the frightened and fleeing ghouls and began to kill crazily.


    Although the Habayashi Blood Eagle in Blade Storm doesn''t move very fast, but Blade Storm is in such a place where ghouls are dense and the circular passage is narrow. Every time Blade Storm moves forward, it must There will be a few ghouls screaming miserably and quickly turned into a pile of flesh and blood flying all over the sky under the strangulation of this blade storm windmill.


    The ghouls were driven into a desperate situation, and they became crazy. Elven arcane mages released white magic to cover the area, and they couldn''t get out. Habayashi Blood Eagle, the invincible blade storm windmill, they didn''t even want to rush up die.


    So all the ghouls pounced even more crazily into the sword light ring formation of the guards of the Griffin Knights, at least it didn''t look so dangerous and terrifying there.


    The six griffin knight guards formed a ring-shaped defense circle with sabers in their hands. Although they felt a sudden increase in pressure at this time, after all, there was a gap in rank. Even though the ghouls attacked fiercely, they still Unable to shake the defense of the Griffin Knights, they rushed over. No matter how many times they rushed over, they could only turn into immobile corpses one after another in the end.


    The ghouls have nowhere to go, and in this narrow circle, they can only wait desperately for a blade storm windmill named Habayashi Blood Eagle, which is crushed and crushed mercilessly like the wheel of history. .


    After the Habayashi Blood Eagle brand Ninja Storm windmill walked around the dense crowd of ghouls on the third ring, the Habayashi Blood Eagle''s Bladestorm skill also just ended, but it only took one lap. It was enough, because when Habayashi Blood Eagle contained the Blade Storm, the number of surviving ghouls left on the scene was less than ten.


    The originally dark third-ring ghouls are still dark now, but the dark ghosts were basically jumping flexibly before, but now most of the dark ghosts can never be alive and kicking again No, they are no longer ghouls, they should be called a bunch of dead ghosts.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle raised his hand and asked Jerrick and the others to interrupt the magic guidance.


    At this time, the power of the arcane mages is the most important. It is better to let them save a little more magic power. No one knows how many such battles there will be in the future.


    After signaling to Jerry and the others to interrupt the magic guidance, Habayashi Blood Eagle dragged his long two-handed sword and walked towards the injured ghouls.


    The remaining ghouls were already seriously injured. In order to avoid Habayashi Blood Eagle''s storm of swords and knives, they either leaned close to their bodies and let the sharp sabers of the Griffon Knights'' guards slash in vain, or stood up and jumped into Jerry''s body. They can avoid the magic attack area released by these arcane mages.


    Therefore, although the remaining lucky ghouls have temporarily escaped the fate of death, every ghoul has been seriously injured, and their physical flexibility is not as good as it is now. before.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle walked over swaggeringly with a big sword in both hands, slashing every one it encountered, and the six guards of the Griffin Knights no longer blindly defended at this time, but took the initiative to attack these seriously injured ghouls They all beheaded one by one.


    When the effects of the magical attacks launched by the arcane mages like Jerrick disappeared, the last seriously injured ghoul was being stepped on the chest by Habayashi Bloodhawk, and then Habayashi Bloodhawk held the long knife with both hands , pointed the tip of the knife at the ghoul''s head, and inserted it hard.


    And in the last scene, it just happened to be seen clearly by the snoopers hiding in the gray fog of death.


    "Grandson!" Habayashi Xueying let go of the hilt of his sword, and shouted arrogantly into the gray fog of death with his hands on his hips: "Is your grandpa amazing?"


    Now the Habayashi Blood Eagle stands upright, with his hands on his hips, one foot on the body of a ghoul, his chin is slightly upturned at forty-five degrees, and in front of him is a pair of hands that have passed through the head of the ghoul. big sword.


    This attitude is as arrogant as you want, and your attitude is as hateful as you like. It is completely Azeroth''s world version of a big bandit leader sitting on a mountain sculpture.


    In fact, what Habayashi Blood Eagle wants to imitate is the heroic spirit of those great heroes in TV movies, so as to show the domineering spirit that he should have as the protagonist.


    It''s a pity that Habayashi Blood Eagle was originally just a profiteer, with only the temperament of a profiteer, but this king''s temperament is not something that can be imitated if he wants to.


    Therefore, even though Yubayashi Xueying tried his best to present himself as a mighty hero in all directions, but because of his profiteer''s face and temperament, the domineering aura turned into a **** aura, and the big The image of a hero and hero has naturally become the image of a hated bandit leader sitting on a mountain sculpture.


    The people hiding in the gray fog of death seemed to have no expectation that Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others could easily kill more than 400 ghouls so quickly, so they were surprisingly silent for a while.


    However, now he may be the one who sees Habayashi Blood Eagle, the arrogant and arrogant bandit leader that everyone hates, and seems to be really **** off by Habayashi Blood Eagle again.


    "Damn guy! Don''t be too arrogant!" The voice in the gray fog of death said angrily: "I have a lot of knife-eater ghosts. Let''s see how long you can cut!"


    "I''m so arrogant, what''s the matter? I have money! Your grandfather is number one in the world! If you don''t agree with you, come out and single us out!" Yulin Xueying put one hand on his hip and stepped on the corpse of a ghoul with one foot. , but the other hand pointed at the place where the voice came from in the gray dead fog and shouted arrogantly.


    At this time, Habayashi Blood Eagle looks like a bandit leader sitting on a mountain sculpture, at least he can be regarded as a reckless hero. Now Habayashi Blood Eagle is simply a street rogue or like a street shrew. Swearing at the street like being aggressive.


    The appearance of this image not only stunned Jerick and other high elf arcane mages, but even Habayashi Blood Eagle and other guards of the Griffin Knights dropped their jaws all over the place.


    "My lord." A guard of the Griffon Knight who was closer to the Habayashi Blood Eagle called in a low voice.


    Habayashi Xueying turned his head and asked strangely: "What''s wrong?"


    "My lord, image!" The guard of the Griffin Knight quietly signaled Habayashi Blood Eagle to look at the stunned group of arcane mages.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle turned his head to look at Jerrick and other high elves who were arcane mages, and saw them all staring at him dumbfounded.


    "What happened to them?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "My lord..." The guard of the Griffin Knight was speechless, he thought to himself: My lord, I have made it very clear! Why don''t you understand!


    "Did I look too handsome just now?" Habayashi Xueying asked narcissistically.


    "..." Griffin Knight''s personal guard Ping wished he could find a crack in the ground and slip in.


    "How is it? Does it look like a great hero with a domineering air?" Yubayashi Xueying asked extremely narcissistically.


    "My lord...you...you must be joking, right!" the guard of the Griffon Knight asked suspiciously.


    "Are you kidding? What are you kidding?" Habayashi Xueying touched his face strangely and said, "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    The Griffin Knights of Habayashi Blood Eagle all understood that the Lord of the City of Emotions was really not joking, he was serious, but Lord Chengzhi is indeed too narcissistic!


    Let alone his appearance, he doesn''t look like a great hero, he simply has nothing to do with a great hero!


    At this moment, the guards of the Griffon Knights all wished to find a piece of mud to smash them to death. This is really a shame to the high elves.


    my lord! Didn''t you see the stunned look of those arcane mages? If you are so narcissistic, I am afraid that only you can say it yourself.


    How did my group of people keep up with such a master who has no self-awareness and civilization? It seems that my group of people follow such an extremely narcissistic master, and in the future, my group of people will have to follow him to practice a thicker skin than a city wall. Otherwise, can you survive? Thin-skinned, before others come to kill, you have to be ashamed to kill yourself first.


    But now the guards of the Griffin Knights saw that Blood Eagle Habayashi was extremely narcissistic, but they didn''t dare to speak out to persuade Blood Eagle Habayashi. The Lord City Lord is in high spirits right now, it''s best not to spoil his spirits.


    Because the city lord is not only extremely narcissistic, but also thick-skinned than a city wall, he is also very small, if he is upset, he will care about every detail, and then often find some small shoes for you to wear, which will also make you sad for a long time.


    "My lord... I still think you are more like a big villain!" That''s all the guard of the Griffin Knight could say.


    "Big villain? It''s not easy to pretend to be a villain in this industry, it''s a test of acting skills!" Habayashi Xueying seemed to be really thinking about this issue. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    ¡­all the guards of the Griffon Knights were speechless.


    They have seen thick-skinned people, but they have never seen anyone with a thicker skin than the city lord. All the guards of the Griffin Knights are slandering in their hearts, Lord City Lord, is there any bottom line for this narcissism?


    Do you need any acting skills to pretend to be a big bad guy? That''s a real performance, okay? Not to mention anything else, with your usual appearance, you have the face of a profiteer. If you don''t pretend to be like this, will you still look like this?


    Also talking about acting skills? Are you good at acting? If you have acting skills, how can you turn the image of a big hero and hero into a rascal image of a big bandit leader and a street shrew?


    Forget it, my lord, you should still act in your true colors! In this way, at least us personal guards can retain a little bit of face! If it really doesn''t work, it''s better if you directly show your profiteer''s face!


    As for that big hero, big hero... my lord! You really don''t have that temperament! As for the arrogance of dominance, don''t think about it! If Miss Sylvanas came over, it would be the same, no one else needs to pretend, because they have that temperament!

 v2 Chapter 784：

    "My lord, the other party is plotting against us. We have to act like a big villain, so that they don''t dare to bully us at will." The guard of the Griffin Knight persuaded him, he only hoped that the Blood Eagle of the Habayashi would never act again. That kind of domineering style of the bandit leader, let alone the big hero of the shrew scolding the street, because that is really embarrassing.


    "Is that so?" Habayashi Xueying touched his nose and asked.


    "Yes, my lord! Don''t you often say that you should return the same way? Now is the time!" said the guard of the Griffin Knight.


    "I said..." Yubayashi Xueying nodded, but after a while, Yubayashi Xueying said again: "But... I want to be a great hero now! You see, I asked him to come out and single him out. Dare to come out, obviously he will not be much better than me, and it is very likely that he may not be able to beat me. There are not many opportunities like this, and now I still want to be a big hero."


    "My lord...this..." All the guards of the Griffin Knight were caught in a panic.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle ignored the group of high elves, and still used his superb acting skills to interpret the so-called image of a great hero in his mind. He still narcissistically thought that he was now the protagonist with radiant brilliance and domineering aura. overflowing.


    Not only that, but he was still secretly complaining that the guards of the Griffin Knights would not understand others. He thought to himself, although I am the lord of the city, what are the chances of me pretending to be coercive? When encountering wild monsters, I have no strength. When I have strength, the first time I go out, I will encounter a big boss like Doomhammer. Don''t you know?


    It''s hard for me to touch a wild monster now, can''t you let me pretend for a while? Maybe that kid is just bragging now, after a while we finish killing his ghoul men, can''t I go and catch that kid back? What does it matter if you pretend for a while now.


    So after Yubayashi Xueying turned his head, he still put his hands on his hips, stepped on the ghoul, and slightly tilted his chin up forty-five degrees, maintaining his posture of sitting on a mountain eagle and looking down on the world.


    The guards of the Griffon Knights all lamented in their hearts, but now, they can only go crazy with this extremely narcissistic city lord.


    They all thought to themselves, fortunately, fortunately, this is the world of the gods now, fortunately, fortunately, there are not many high elves here! If you are ashamed and thrown to another world, then throw it to another world! Just don''t be so embarrassing in the world of the living! You are also a great hero, a great hero, I am afraid that others will regard you as a big bear now!


    While Habayashi Blood Eagle and Griffon Knight''s guards were talking, more than 20 ghouls began to rush out of the gray fog around them, but this time was different from the last time, this time they rushed out. Among the more than twenty ghouls, one or two demon ghosts came in.


    Another refueling tactic! Yulin Xueying cursed secretly in his heart, "Damn it, can''t you use another method?"


    However, although the opponent''s use of refueling tactics is an old method, but now Habayashi Blood Eagle has to admit that this method is indeed very effective for them who are currently surrounded, so Habayashi Blood Eagle had to retreat back to Griffin Within the protective circle of the knights, they switched to bows and arrows and launched a counterattack with scattered magic arrows.


    Because ghouls are too flexible, and if they are given enough space to dodge and move, melee weapons are far less efficient than long-range weapons such as bows and arrows, especially those ghosts. They can easily attack Griffin The defense of the knight guards poses a big threat, and most of Rainforest Snow Rock''s attacks are aimed at them.


    Only this time, Habayashi Blood Eagle no longer wanted to repeat the previous scene. Before, others may not have expected that Habayashi Blood Eagle would use the method of closing the door and beating dogs, and quickly wiped out more than 400 ghouls, but this time others will definitely be prepared.


    If the Habayashi Blood Eagle is going to repeat the old trick, it is very likely that before Jerrick and his covering film magic are closed, he has quickly pulled all the flexible ghouls and ghosts back into the gray fog of death went.


    While the Habayashi Blood Eagle was bending its bow and nodding its arrows to condense its arcane magic power, Jerrick asked, "My lord, are we going to continue preparing to cover the strike magic?"


    Habayashi Xueying raised his head, and suddenly asked: "Will you guys explode?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle has never played a mage, but he knows that arcane mages have a powerful group attack skill called Austrian Explosion.


    "My lord, are you talking about the arcane explosion skill?" Jerrick asked.


    "It''s the skill that releases an arcane energy explosion to clear the surrounding enemies with yourself as the center. Is it called an arcane explosion?" Habayashi Xueying asked back.


    "Yes, my lord. We all know this, it is an instant group damage magic. But my lord, our magic control technology cannot be released here, otherwise you will all be injured!" Jerrick said.


    "All of you will be fine. It is no longer possible for us to beat them with the method of closing the door and beating dogs just now. They must be prepared."


    Habayashi Xueying said: "You are ready to flash your skills. As long as you see dozens of ghouls gathered together, you will flash to the group of ghouls, and then trigger an arcane explosion and come back. I will Cover your retreat.


    remember! Go up one by one, and you flash in when twenty ghouls get together. We don''t know how many ghouls the other side has, so we have to conserve mana. "


    "Okay! My lord." Jerick nodded.


    "Walk back while fighting!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said to the guards of the Griffon Knights: "We can''t stay here and be beaten all the time, pay attention to maintaining a defensive formation."


    The sword formation formed by the guards of the Griffin Knights began to slowly move back towards the way they came from.


    And Habayashi continued to shoot magic arrows in the defense center to relieve the pressure on the Griffon Knight Guard Gate.


    "Hmph! Are you scared and want to run away?" The voice in the gray fog was full of sarcasm: "Aren''t you number one in the world? You bastard!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle has been waiting for the opponent to make a sound. Ever since Habayashi Blood Eagle picked up the bow and arrow, don''t look at him always using scattering to help the guards of the Griffin Knights. In fact, he has been waiting for a A chance to hit someone in the gray fog of death.


    Habayashi Xueying understands the principle of capturing the thief first, and if he has such a small number of people, if he just keeps fighting with these low-level ghouls and consumes mana and physical strength, it will be very dangerous in the end.


    Because Habayashi Blood Eagle can support himself, because Habayashi Blood Eagle has absorbed the original power of the huge Blue Dragon King in Dragon Soul, but others don''t have the same conditions as him! At that time, even if Habayashi can escape back alone, he will feel that he has suffered a great loss.


    Besides, this guy, Jerek, is the favorite student of the old magician Solons. If he leaves Jerrick here, it will be difficult for the old magician to explain.


    Now as soon as that voice sounded in the thick gray fog of dead air, Habayashi Blood Eagle did not hesitate to strike the prepared scattering over.


    After the intense arcane light ball passed through the gap between the heads of the two Griffin Knight guards, it divided into three arcane light balls, and the two **** directly blew up the two ghouls who were about to pounce on the Griffon Knight guards. head.


    (Not enough time, I am correcting typos while writing)


    The last ball of arcane light flew into the sounding place in the gray fog of death with a sharp roar.


    This rain and snow can''t improve his mind. The attacks he uses never need to aim with his eyes. They are all designed based on his spiritual feeling. He can determine how to design to hit the target based on his feeling, and this This kind of joint design is often more accurate than when he looks at it with his own eyes, and he almost never misses it, but this time he missed it.


    It was obvious that his attack was blocked by the opponent this time.


    Father peeped dead, and there was a surprised voice in the thick fog, and this voice seemed to be very different from the previous voice.


    Fuck Yulin, Aunt Xue cursed secretly in her heart, Huihui gave up the father in the thick fog, but it scared Yulin Xueyin enough.


    The boys are so difficult to deal with, if I also come, it will be really troublesome, I guess the trouble is still a big trouble, this trouble is really likely to happen, it will be a big trouble for me and everyone.


    Could it be that the big boss came? Lin Xueying became worried, she was so unlucky, she tried not to contact those big and small newspapers, could it be that she must be so unlucky today?


    As expected, in this environment that I don''t understand the most, I met a mysterious uncle for the first time. I escaped from the world of the living, but ran into it once I came to the world of kings. Then he must be too unlucky.


    Lu Linxueying''s head was sweating, and another small wave came, and I still had some ability to deal with it. If a big boss came..., I''m afraid I won''t even be able to escape, and it''s impossible to escape.


    Therefore, the childbearing age students can only continuously gather magic power at a very high speed, pouring out the radiation at the fastest speed, and the designer wants to have to play enough books before talking about it, but at this time, he dare not open his mouth to pretend to be a big hero. Junjie went to annoy the other party.


    Because the father''s surprise sound contained too much information, the grown-up had to be prepared to the extent that he always wanted to play the big hero, and the grown-up played the honest big bear directly and honestly.


    Rain, Snow and Cloud are now silent and crazily shooting out the flash magic sword, which makes Jerrick and other high elves who are with him secretly surprised.


    They really couldn''t figure out how the city lord was just a ranger, how could he have so much magic power and squander it so much.


    With such a mana output, even Jerick himself thinks that he must not have such ample mana reserves, so all the mysteries are secretly admired by the mages in their hearts.


    Even now that they see the head of the city lord starting to sweat, they will only think that the degree is of course the reason for the excessive overdraft of magic power. They will never think that the great hero and hero of the lord of Chengdu is actually almost defeated Scared into a big bear.


    However, the rain and snow that had been arrogant and domineering before had sunk, but the people in the gray and humid fog would not be silent.


    As Lin Xueying went crazy, he crazily output the design skills of scattering magic outwards, so that the number of ghosts and ghosts rushing out of the gray and abandoning the dense fog decreased rapidly and rescued, and the speed of the knights retreating back was also accelerated a lot. .


    The people hiding in the gray lost fog seemed to have no idea that Lin Xueying, a monster, would have such ample magic power, so they peeped to death, and there was a cry of surprise in the dense fog.


    But then there was another voice of gnashing teeth and shouting, hum, you **** arrogant bastard, you have a lot of magic power, don''t you? If you kill me, let you kill me, it depends on whether you kill me fast or I send you fast, I will exhaust you to death like a dead dog, none of you can escape today.


    Come on, Lin Xueying didn''t hear that father''s words just now, and now he will definitely yell at his grandson arrogantly, your grandpa will be arrogant, your grandpa will be number one in the world, what do you want! up


    But now that the rain forest is already there, Xue Ying has almost Zappos here, so how can Yulin Xueying dare to be so arrogant now? Silence is Jin trying to make as much money as possible is what he wants to do now. His reason is very simple, even if Even death can''t be cheap for the other party.


    Jerrick doesn''t have to keep his magic power anymore, he can kill as many as he can with free attacks, just like Lin Xueying before the change, UU Reading sisters, but they are cautious about keeping their magic power, but with a progressive and crazy tone Said loudly.


    Regarding the sudden change with Lin Xueying, these arcane mages who usually only focus on research are a little unclear, but seeing that the city lord has become so crazy, they don''t care about thinking so much, and they start to gather magic power one after another. His best single-target attack spell launched a counterattack against the ghouls.


    With the addition of Jerrick and other Olympiad mages to attack and rush out of the gray stone tools, the number of current affairs ghosts and ghosts in the dense fog decreased rapidly. In the end, even the sabers that discriminated against the young girls were unable to do peripheral defense. See any dead ghost.


    Because those ghouls just ran out of the cover of the dense fog, and they were all killed by Yulu Xueying and the arcane mages before they made any money.


    The rescue knight Aoemon put his sword back into its sheath, took out his longbow, and reached for the arrows behind his back, but they all missed.


    I have used all your swords, Yulin Xueying tested them, and my arms are a little sore. The crazy shooting actually consumes a lot of energy. His magic power is still green, but he has consumed a lot of energy. Now there are only ten swords left. A few arrows left.


    At this moment, the nineteen knights felt unconfident. They looked at Lin Xueying like a monster and couldn''t say a word. Because of the tension of the battle, they kept slashing and killing dead ghosts and ghosts with their sabers, but they also knew very clearly , and the buildings that Lin Xuyin set up just now are all magical buildings.


    He has used up so much knowledge in the form of magic swords, so how much magic power will be used for this? Is this something that humans can do? But now it seems that the city lord does not have any magical power estimation, so it is a pity that the rescue knights are all located in Lin Xueying.

 v2 Chapter 785：

    (Oh! I sent it wrong. I wanted to revise Chapter 784. Now I sent it wrong, and I have to work overtime. I can¡¯t delete it even if I want to delete it. This is Chapter 784. Tomorrow afternoon, I will change it to Chapter 785. I''m so drunk)


    "My lord, the other party is plotting against us. We have to act like a big villain, so that they don''t dare to bully us at will." The guard of the Griffin Knight persuaded him, he only hoped that the Blood Eagle of the Habayashi would never act again. That kind of domineering style of the bandit leader, let alone the big hero of the shrew scolding the street, because that is really embarrassing.


    "Is that so?" Habayashi Xueying touched his nose and asked.


    "Yes, my lord! Don''t you often say that you should return the same way? Now is the time!" said the guard of the Griffin Knight.


    "I said..." Yubayashi Xueying nodded, but after a while, Yubayashi Xueying said again: "But... I want to be a great hero now! You see, I asked him to come out and single him out. Dare to come out, obviously he will not be much better than me, and it is very likely that he may not be able to beat me. There are not many opportunities like this, and now I still want to be a big hero."


    "My lord...this..." All the guards of the Griffin Knight were caught in a panic.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle ignored the group of high elves, and still used his superb acting skills to interpret the so-called image of a great hero in his mind. He still narcissistically thought that he was now the protagonist with radiant brilliance and domineering aura. overflowing.


    Not only that, but he was still secretly complaining that the guards of the Griffin Knights would not understand others. He thought to himself, although I am the lord of the city, what are the chances of me pretending to be coercive? When encountering wild monsters, I have no strength. When I have strength, the first time I go out, I will encounter a big boss like Doomhammer. Don''t you know?


    It''s hard for me to touch a wild monster now, can''t you let me pretend for a while? Maybe that kid is just bragging now, after a while we finish killing his ghoul men, can''t I go and catch that kid back? What does it matter if you pretend for a while now.


    So after Yubayashi Xueying turned his head, he still put his hands on his hips, stepped on the ghoul, and slightly tilted his chin up forty-five degrees, maintaining his posture of sitting on a mountain eagle and looking down on the world.


    The guards of the Griffon Knights all lamented in their hearts, but now, they can only go crazy with this extremely narcissistic city lord.


    They all thought to themselves, fortunately, fortunately, this is the world of the gods now, fortunately, fortunately, there are not many high elves here! If you are ashamed and thrown to another world, then throw it to another world! Just don''t be so embarrassing in the world of the living! You are also a great hero, a great hero, I am afraid that others will regard you as a big bear now!


    While Habayashi Blood Eagle and Griffon Knight''s guards were talking, more than 20 ghouls began to rush out of the gray fog around them, but this time was different from the last time, this time they rushed out. Among the more than twenty ghouls, one or two demon ghosts came in.


    Another refueling tactic! Yulin Xueying cursed secretly in his heart, "Damn it, can''t you use another method?"


    However, although the opponent''s use of refueling tactics is an old method, but now Habayashi Blood Eagle has to admit that this method is indeed very effective for them who are currently surrounded, so Habayashi Blood Eagle had to retreat back to Griffin Within the protective circle of the knights, they switched to bows and arrows and launched a counterattack with scattered magic arrows.


    Because ghouls are too flexible, and if they are given enough space to dodge and move, melee weapons are far less efficient than long-range weapons such as bows and arrows, especially those ghosts. They can easily attack Griffin The defense of the knight guards poses a big threat, and most of Rainforest Snow Rock''s attacks are aimed at them.


    Only this time, Habayashi Blood Eagle no longer wanted to repeat the previous scene. Before, others may not have expected that Habayashi Blood Eagle would use the method of closing the door and beating dogs, and quickly wiped out more than 400 ghouls, but this time others will definitely be prepared.


    If the Habayashi Blood Eagle is going to repeat the old trick, it is very likely that before Jerrick and his covering film magic are closed, he has quickly pulled all the flexible ghouls and ghosts back into the gray fog of death went.


    While the Habayashi Blood Eagle was bending its bow and nodding its arrows to condense its arcane magic power, Jerrick asked, "My lord, are we going to continue preparing to cover the strike magic?"


    Habayashi Xueying raised his head, and suddenly asked: "Will you guys explode?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle has never played a mage, but he knows that arcane mages have a powerful group attack skill called Austrian Explosion.


    "My lord, are you talking about the arcane explosion skill?" Jerrick asked.


    "It''s the skill that releases an arcane energy explosion to clear the surrounding enemies with yourself as the center. Is it called an arcane explosion?" Habayashi Xueying asked back.


    "Yes, my lord. We all know this, it is an instant group damage magic. But my lord, our magic control technology cannot be released here, otherwise you will all be injured!" Jerrick said.


    "All of you will be fine. It is no longer possible for us to beat them with the method of closing the door and beating dogs just now. They must be prepared."


    Habayashi Xueying said: "You are ready to flash your skills. As long as you see dozens of ghouls gathered together, you will flash to the group of ghouls, and then trigger an arcane explosion and come back. I will Cover your retreat.


    remember! Go up one by one, and you flash in when twenty ghouls get together. We don''t know how many ghouls the other side has, so we have to conserve mana. "


    "Okay! My lord." Jerick nodded.


    "Walk back while fighting!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said to the guards of the Griffon Knights: "We can''t stay here and be beaten all the time, pay attention to maintaining a defensive formation."


    The sword formation formed by the guards of the Griffin Knights began to slowly move back towards the way they came from.


    And Habayashi continued to shoot magic arrows in the defense center to relieve the pressure on the Griffon Knight Guard Gate.


    "Hmph! Are you scared and want to run away?" The voice in the gray fog was full of sarcasm: "Aren''t you number one in the world? You bastard!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle has been waiting for the opponent to make a sound. Ever since Habayashi Blood Eagle picked up the bow and arrow, don''t look at him always using scattering to help the guards of the Griffin Knights. In fact, he has been waiting for a A chance to hit someone in the gray fog of death.


    Habayashi Xueying understands the principle of capturing the thief first, and if he has such a small number of people, if he just keeps fighting with these low-level ghouls and consumes mana and physical strength, it will be very dangerous in the end.


    Because Habayashi Blood Eagle can support himself, because Habayashi Blood Eagle has absorbed the original power of the huge Blue Dragon King in Dragon Soul, but others don''t have the same conditions as him! At that time, even if Habayashi can escape back alone, he will feel that he has suffered a great loss.


    Besides, this guy, Jerek, is the favorite student of the old magician Solons. If he leaves Jerrick here, it will be difficult for the old magician to explain.


    Now as soon as that voice sounded in the thick gray fog of dead air, Habayashi Blood Eagle did not hesitate to strike the prepared scattering over.


    After the intense arcane light ball passed through the gap between the heads of the two Griffin Knight guards, it divided into three arcane light balls, and the two **** directly blew up the two ghouls who were about to pounce on the Griffon Knight guards. The two ghouls only had time to let out a final wail before they fell to the ground, and the last ball of arcane light flew into the place where the sound was made in the thick gray fog of death with a sharp howl.


    Ever since Habayashi Blood Eagle learned mind shooting, he never needs to use his eyes to aim at the attacks he uses, all of which are shot only by telepathy. He can determine how to hit the target by feeling, and This kind of telepathy is often more accurate than when he sees it with his own eyes, and he almost never misses it.


    But this time he missed, because after the arcane ball of light shot into the gray fog, there was an explosion sound, but there was no sound of pain when anyone was hit. Obviously, this time The attack was blocked by the opponent.


    "Father?" A surprised voice came from the thick gray fog, and this voice seemed to be very different from the previous voice.


    "Fuck!" Yubayashi Xueying cursed secretly in his heart. Although Yubayashi Xueying noticed some changes in his voice, he didn''t have time to think about it now. The eagle was terribly frightened.


    The boys are so difficult to deal with, if I also come, it will be really troublesome, I guess this trouble is still a big trouble, this trouble is really a big trouble that will cost the lives of myself and everyone else.


    Could it be that the big boss came? Habayashi Xueying became worried, and he tried to avoid contact with those big and small bosses, so he must be so unlucky today?


    It wouldn''t be the first time he confronted a mysterious big boss in this environment that he didn''t understand the least! The world of the living escaped, but the world of the dead came across it once? Then I would be too unlucky! How can the main character do this? I have no backup!


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s head was sweating. If a small boss came, he would still be able to deal with it. If a big boss came..., he might not even be able to escape, nor would he be able to escape.


    So Habayashi Blood Eagle can only continuously gather magic power at a very high speed, pouring out scattered shots at the fastest speed, he thought to himself, if he wants to die, he must beat his old man enough first, but he dare not speak again at this time Pretend to be a big hero to annoy the other party, he has to buy time to make enough money.


    Because the amount of information contained in the father''s surprised voice was too much, it was so big that Habayashi Xueying, who had always wanted to play the hero, was so scared that he fell silent, and it was so big that the formerly very arrogant city lord honestly played the role. Get up the honest big bear.


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle is now silent and crazily shooting out the ability to scatter magic arrows, which makes Jerek and other high elf arcane mages who are with him secretly surprised.


    They really couldn''t figure out how the city lord was just a ranger, so how could he squander so much magic power. With such a mana output, even Jerick himself thought that he must not have such ample mana reserves, so all the high elf arcane mages present secretly admired him.


    Even if they see the head of the city lord starting to sweat now, they will only think that the city lord is the reason for the excessive overdraft of magic power. I was almost frightened into a big bear.


    However, the Habayashi Blood Eagle, who had been arrogant and domineering before, was silent, but the people in the gray fog of death would not be silent.


    As the Habayashi Blood Eagle crazily output the scattering magic shooting skills outwards, the number of ghouls and ghosts rushing out of the gray fog of death decreased rapidly, and the Griffon Knights worked backwards. The speed of retreat has also been accelerated a lot.


    The people hiding in the gray fog of dead air seemed to have no idea that the monster Habayashi Blood Eagle would have such ample magic power, so there was a cry of surprise in the thick gray fog of dead air.


    However, he immediately yelled again in a voice of gnashing his teeth: "Huh! You damned arrogant bastard! Do you have a lot of magic power? You kill! I will let you kill! I want to see how fast you kill, It¡¯s better to send the people I sent! I¡¯m going to exhaust you like a dead dog! None of you can escape today!¡±


    If Habayashi Xueying hadn''t heard his father''s words just now, he would definitely yell arrogantly now: grandson! Your grandfather, I am arrogant! Your grandfather and I are number one in the world! What are you thinking?


    However, now Blood Eagle Habayashi has suspected that a big boss is coming, so how dare Blood Eagle Habayashi be so arrogant now? Silence is golden, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com trying to make as much money as possible is what he wants to do now. His reason is very simple, even if he dies, he can''t take advantage of the other party.


    "Jerek, you don''t have to keep your magic power! You can attack freely, kill as many as you can!" Habayashi Blood Eagle changed the cautious attitude of letting Jerick and the others keep their magic power, but spoke in an almost crazy tone said in a low voice.


    For the sudden change of the Habayashi Blood Eagle, these arcane mages who usually only focus on research are a little unclear, but seeing that the city lord has become so crazy, they don''t care about thinking so much, and they start to gather magic power one after another. Each used their best single-target attack magic to launch a counterattack against the ghouls.


    With the addition of Jerrick and other arcane mages to attack, coupled with the desperate and crazy output of Habayashi Blood Eagle, the number of ghouls and ghosts rushing out of the gray fog of death is rapidly decreasing. In the end, even the sabers of the guards of the Griffin Knights who were defending the perimeter could no longer cut down any ghouls.


    Because those ghouls were all killed by Habayashi Blood Eagle and arcane mages just before they ran out of the cover of dense fog.


    The guards of the Griffin Knight put their knives into their sheaths and took out their longbows, and then reached into the quiver behind their backs to get arrows, but they all found nothing.

 v2 Chapter 786：

    But the other party seems to be very wary of her group of high elves. Although she has appeared, she refuses to get any closer. She just stops at a distance and orders the ghouls and ghosts to attack continuously. The obtained high elves, it is really not so easy to find opportunities to approach each other, let alone catch each other.


    I can only gamble!


    Habayashi Blood Eagle gritted his teeth and whispered to the guards of the Griffin Knights: "You protect the arcane mages, I will go out and clean up these monsters!"


    "My lord..." Several guards of the Griffin Knight wanted to stop them again.


    "Kill one is enough money, kill two to earn one!" Habayashi Xueying broke away from the defensive circle alone, brandishing a giant sword with both hands, and entered the group of ghouls and ghosts.


    "Hmph! Get out of your way! How dare you come out? I''ll see how you cut it. When you get tired, you''ll have a good time!" The female death knight sneered even more when she saw Habayashi Blood Eagle coming out alone. It even urged more ghouls and ghosts to besiege Habayashi Blood Eagle. Of all of them, the one that annoyed her the most was this arrogant and arrogant guy.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is really tired now, he no longer has the mind to expend energy to take advantage of the opponent''s words. After he swung his sword and killed several ghouls, he moved a little closer to the female death knight.


    However, the female death knight seemed to be very wary of the Habayashi Blood Eagle, and seemed to have the intention of approaching him when seeing the Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Humph!"


    The female death knight snorted coldly, and at the same time quietly made the death horse take two steps back, and at the same time mobilized more ghouls to besiege Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Yulin Xueying also took a fancy to the other party''s small moves, so he was secretly complaining in his heart, this little girl is really too cautious, why is I so unlucky, how did I meet such a cautious little girl? And the mind is still so sharp and delicate, and the chances of winning are almost assured in this way, and he is still so careful, it would be great if he met a reckless man! In that case, I will at least have another chance. Now... it seems that it is really difficult.


    "Hmph! I know you want to come and catch me." The female death knight snorted coldly and said, "You are not only an arrogant and hateful bastard, but also a very cunning guy."


    The death knight mobilized the nearby ghouls and ghosts to attack the Habayashi Blood Eagle, and at the same time taunted the Habayashi Blood Eagle. It seemed that she wanted to take revenge for being scolded before, but it was a pity that she was really not a person who was very good at cursing. Cursing words are really not that great.


    Yulin Xueying swung his sword silently and slashed. Now he can move freely. It is impossible for him to let ghouls or ghosts get injured and find a place to recover calmly. Lin Xueying will definitely take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill, so the killing efficiency has improved a lot.


    But also because the Habayashi Blood Eagle came out alone to face enemies from all sides, and was often attacked by ghouls and ghosts. Fortunately, he was protected by an excellent level of armor, which protected him from a lot of damage.


    However, no matter how strong the armor is, it can''t withstand long-term damage. The excellent armor on Habayashi Blood Eagle''s body has already been tattered, and the protective performance of the armor has been gradually declining.


    Gradually, marks of being scratched by the ghouls began to appear on Habayashi Blood Eagle''s body. Blood flowed out and stained large areas of the outer armor red. It looked shocking as if it had suffered a lot of injuries.


    Only Habayashi Xueying knows that the injuries he suffered are only skin traumas, serious injuries are nothing, but this is not nothing, because the more blood flow, the more Habayashi Xueying will feel to limp.


    Yubayashi Xueying knew that if he went on like this, sooner or later he would lose his strength and fall to the ground. Everyone doesn''t have much blood, and when it flows to a certain level, even if you are a strong man like an iron tower, even if you have a will like steel, you can''t support it. He must come up with a solution as soon as possible, otherwise it will be true. I was dragged to death by this little girl with these ghouls.


    "My lord, it''s dangerous! Come back quickly!" The Griffin Knights exclaimed, "Two guards of the Griffin Knights are even ready to step out to meet the Habayashi Blood Eagle back.


    "Don''t come here!" Habayashi Xueying immediately stopped the two guards of the Griffin Knights: "Protect the mage well, I''m fine."


    "Okay! Bastard! I really underestimated you, let me see how long you can be strong!" The death knight taunted again: "Now do you feel that your hands and feet are sore? Aren''t you very arrogant just now? ? Let¡¯s be more arrogant now!¡±


    "Fuck you! I''m so arrogant! What can you do to me!" Habayashi Xueying couldn''t keep silent anymore, he suddenly yelled loudly at the female death knight.


    "Okay! Okay!" The death knight didn''t expect Habayashi Blood Eagle to swear loudly again so suddenly, and her attitude was even more arrogant than before. She gritted her teeth and said: "You **** is dying, you Scolding...you...you can only curse these few words, after a while you will not even have the strength to curse at others!"


    Sure enough, this time the female death knight was really angry, and she mobilized more ghouls and ghosts to besiege Habayashi Blood Eagle. She used such actions to tell Habayashi Blood Eagle that she is really very angry now. Angry.


    "Sword Storm!"


    Yubayashi Xueying finally didn''t keep any strength anymore, **** it, so he didn''t know when he was consumed by this little girl. In this fight of life and death, Yubayashi Xueying decided to fight.


    In an instant, the Habayashi Blood Eagle turned into a death harvesting windmill transformed from a sharp blade, and the ghouls who besieged him densely, under the sudden power of the Habayashi Blood Eagle, were caught by the blade of the Habayashi Blood Eagle before they could react. The storm twisted into pieces of meat all over the sky.


    "Damn! So you still have this hand!" The death knight was surprised and angry.


    But what she didn''t know was that this was the second time Habayashi Blood Eagle used such a skill, but the first time Habayashi Blood Eagle used it, her sight was covered by the high elf arcane mages using the covering strike magic The effect is to block the line of sight.


    Because the Habayashi Blood Eagle launched so suddenly, she didn''t even have time to mobilize those ghouls and ghosts to avoid it. At this moment, there were more than a dozen ghouls and ghosts in the blade storm of the Habayashi Blood Eagle. The bottom was shredded. Moreover, Habayashi Blood Eagle also started to move at this time, he was desperately chasing those ghouls and demons dodging around.


    There were too many ghouls and ghosts who came to besiege the Habayashi Blood Eagle before, and they gathered too densely. Now the Habayashi Blood Eagle is suddenly launched, and many ghouls want to avoid the blade storm of the Habayashi Blood Eagle. sharp.


    But the ghouls and ghosts behind are moving forward, while the ghouls and ghosts in front are desperately trying to avoid the sword storm of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s slaughter, so there is no way to advance or retreat. Forming a group, this is convenient for Habayashi Blood Eagle, the crazy slaughterer of Blade Storm.


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle only made a small circle around the original location, and the blade storm swept the lives of at least fifty or sixty ghouls and ghosts.


    However, the good luck of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s blade storm came to an end. The death knight also urgently evacuated many ghouls and ghosts located in the outermost areas during this period of time, making the ghouls in front The room for movement has increased a lot, so Habayashi Blood Eagle''s Blade Storm can no longer achieve what he just did.


    With more room for movement, those ghouls all dodged before Habayashi Blood Eagle''s blade storm came.


    But Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t give up, and still turned and chased in another direction, because the ghouls and ghosts there gathered together again.


    Seeing the blade storm of the Habayashi Blood Eagle approaching, the group of ghouls and ghosts quickly dodged away in a panic. When the blade storm of the Habayashi Blood Eagle arrived, they couldn''t even kill a single ghoul up.


    "This is your last trick! You..."


    The female death knight was about to taunt a few more words, but suddenly she stopped talking, because she found that Habayashi Blood Eagle was gone, but in an instant, the death knight suddenly felt that the crisis was coming.


    "Jump, chop and chop!" The death knight suddenly heard a loud shout above his head.


    But she is not a mediocre player, she is also a high-level death knight, and she is also a high-level professional. The death knight quickly drew her two-handed sword to parry the sudden attack.


    "when!"


    A deafening sound of metal clashing exploded above the head of the female death knight, and the two heavy and unusually heavy two-handed epees collided together, sputtering countless sparks.


    The huge impact force made the death knight lean back uncontrollably, and the death horse sitting under her couldn''t help but retreated two steps back because of the huge impact force.


    In fact, the real purpose of Habayashi Blood Eagle using Blade Storm is not to kill how many ghouls or ghosts? He spent so much effort to create such a big formation, but his real purpose was to distract the cautious death knight, create an opportunity to get close to her, and then use the escape technique to beat her seriously. Then capture her alive. Only with the hostages in hand, the people in my group will have some security.


    As for the big boss Habayashi Blood Eagle behind him, I can''t control it. This is the only chance for him and all the high elves on the scene to survive. As long as he can exit the death rift and quickly close the death rift in Quel''Danis The big boss behind him is a god, and Habayashi Blood Eagle will no longer be afraid of him.


    Because in the world of the living, if the big boss in the world of the dead dares to chase after him, then there will naturally be a big boss in the world of the living to help him withstand the falling sky.


    Because the big boss in the living world will definitely not allow the big boss in the dead world to show off in the living world. If no one cares, he will run into Seradan, and then see if Big Sister Ysera cares about it, regardless of whether Seradan''s World Tree seedling is gone.


    However, it''s a pity that Habayashi Blood Eagle counted everything, but he didn''t count that this female death knight could react so quickly, and was able to let Habayashi Blood Eagle''s knife be sure at all times, and at the moment when there was no time to wait. She was blocked by Grid.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s body in the air was stopped by the force of the countershock, and fell in front of the death knight''s death horse with the sound of two knives clashing.


    Although the first knife of the Habayashi Blood Eagle was missed, but now the Habayashi Blood Eagle finally found a chance, and naturally it will not let the opponent escape easily. He just imagined Cirvanas dealing with death in the city of Menethil Like a knight, cut off the two front hooves of the death knight''s death horse with one knife.


    However, that death knight seemed to have seen Habayashi Blood Eagle''s intentions. She didn''t let her death steed retreat at all. With a snort, he slashed at Yubayashi Blood Eagle''s head without thinking.


    Attack against attack, she is smart and decisive.


    If Habayashi Blood Eagle still insists on chopping off the two front hooves of the death horse, then if Habayashi Blood Eagle cuts off the horse''s hooves, his head will also be split in two by the female death knight''s cleave like a watermelon Halfway.


    Exchange one''s own head for a pair of horseshoes. No one is willing to do such a loss-making business. As a profiteer, Habayashi Xueying is even more unwilling.


    well! Yubayashi Xueying sighed in his heart, and had to take a few steps back to avoid the opponent''s cleave.


    "boom!"


    The death knight''s cleaving sword aura cut a big pit on the ground where the blood eagle was before, and the death knight also made the death horse stand still at this time.


    "I''m also a high-level death knight, and my professional rank is no lower than yours!" the female death knight said proudly.


    Yubayashi Xueying can hear her pride from her words, just now when he and her touched the sword for the first time, Yubayashi Xueying knew it, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The other party is no good.


    "You really have some skills, no wonder you are so arrogant!" The female death knight asked coldly: "How did you suddenly come over my head just now? Now I am very interested in your profession."


    "Escape technique! Have you heard of it? I''m a ranger!" Habayashi Xueying also sneered.


    "I''ve never heard of it!" Unexpectedly, when the female death knight spoke, she suddenly pointed a finger at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Habayashi Xueying''s heart was full of alarm bells, and instinctively dodged to the left.


    "Bang!" There was a crisp sound! A large knee-high lump of ice formed on the ground where Habayashi Blood Eagle was standing just now.


    "Ice chains!" Habayashi Xueying blurted out in surprise, "Are you a frost-type death knight?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t understand why he immediately guessed its name just seeing a spell from the opponent, but Habayashi Blood Eagle was absolutely sure that it was the Ice Chain skill of the Frost Death Knight. If you dodge, then you will definitely be frozen there and cannot move.

 v2 Chapter 787：

    "Sure enough, you can escape very well!" The female death knight said with a sense of ridicule, and then she sneered: "You seem to know death knights very well, but you are still wrong, I am not a frost-type death knight , ordinary death knights will go to the branch, I am an all-round death knight!"


    "I don''t know who will escape yet!" Habayashi Xueying taunted back and said: "You are also wrong. I didn''t use the escape technique just now, but the dodge technique taught to me by a sword master friend of mine! In addition, my sister-in-law told me For me, Escape Art is not a skill of escaping, but an attacking skill. Is the whole series of death knights amazing? I am still a professional of the three series!"


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle finished speaking, he immediately disappeared in front of the female death knight.


    "Stealth?" The female death knight frowned in surprise. She didn''t expect that Habayashi Blood Eagle was far more difficult than she imagined.


    Of course, Habayashi Blood Eagle must have messed up, because his so-called three-professional is too watery, and he can sneak and sprint in thief skills, so he has learned more sword master and ranger skills.


    Among these three professions, only the ranger profession Habayashi Blood Eagle can be regarded as well-educated and used better. To put it bluntly, he only learned a few skills of the Juggernaut, but fortunately, with the support of the huge dragon king''s force, he managed to master several of the Juggernaut''s signature skills. You can''t learn what you can eat if you are strong, so it can be regarded as half a bucket of water!


    As for the thief profession... I''m afraid it''s not even half a bucket of water. If you have to define the thief professional level for Habayashi Blood Eagle, it seems that Habayashi Blood Eagle can''t even compare with the third-rate thief, because he can only sneak and sprint.


    However, now that Habayashi Blood Eagle was able to get close to the opponent, he naturally refused to lose the language.


    Of course, Habayashi Blood Eagle knows that the opponent''s all-round death knight is very likely to be genuine, which is much more genuine than himself, a three-professional parallel importer.


    "Bone Shield!" The death knight saw the Habayashi Blood Eagle disappearing before her eyes, but really thought that the Habayashi Blood Eagle was really a so-called three-professional.


    Because Habayashi Blood Eagle is currently showing bow and arrow skills that are not easy for rangers to master, and the magic arrow can be used endlessly like a monster, and there is also the unique skill of the sword master professional blade storm, now see it again He used the thief''s stealth skill.


    So the female death knight immediately put a bone shield magic shield on herself without hesitation.


    The bone shield skill is a skill of the evil death knight. It can summon four bones to rotate around the death knight to protect the death knight from attack damage.


    Each enemy attack will only knock out one bone in the Bone Shield, which means that it will protect the Death Knight from damage four times.


    However, any armor has its limit, whether it is a real steel armor or a magic temporary shield, once the damage exceeds its tolerance, armor-breaking injury or armor-breaking death will definitely happen things.


    The Bone Shield is a type of magic shield. When the power of your attack exceeds the strength limit that the Bone Shield can withstand, the Bone Shield may not completely protect the Death Knight from damage.


    And this female death knight seemed to be very wary of the Habayashi blood eagle. After he put on the bone shield, he immediately instigated the death horse to leave the place quickly, and at the same time called more than ten ghosts to follow her.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle, who had entered the stealth state, was unwilling to let the female Death Knight escape this time, so Habayashi Blood Eagle started sprinting and quickly chased after him.


    However, after the death knight quickly left the place on the death horse, he would not stand still in one place at all. Every time the always present Habayashi Blood Eagle was about to sprint and approach her, she would lead and follow her. The dozen or so ghosts watching her quickly changed places.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is absolutely sure that the female death knight will not find out that he is stealthy, but why is the female death knight always able to dodge quickly and in time at critical moments? This really makes Habayashi Blood Eagle think a lot Puzzled.


    In the end, Habayashi Blood Eagle can only be attributed to the unique keenness and mysterious sixth sense unique to women. Habayashi Blood Eagle has never been so envious of the death knight''s death grip skill, and has never been so eager to have it like now.


    Because even if he used the sprinting skill now, his two legs would definitely not be able to run with the four legs of the death horse. If he has the skill of death grip now, no matter how sensitive that death knight is, he will definitely have a chance to be caught by him.


    "Hmph! Stealth, right?" The female death knight sneered while running, "I''ll see how long you can hide, I''ll kill them all first, and then I''ll find you slowly!"


    The female death knight was not just talking, except for a dozen or so ghosts who had been following her, she commanded all the ghouls and ghosts to concentrate on attacking the Griffin Knight guard and Jerry Grab them?


    Originally, Jerrick and his arcane mages had already exhausted their magic power. Now these Griffon Knight guards have been fighting intensely for a long time, and their condition is not very good, and most of them are very tired.


    Now that the female death knight mobilized so many ghouls and ghosts to attack violently and frantically, their defensive circle was always in danger of being wiped out.


    After supporting for a while, the six guards of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s Griffin Knights began to be injured.


    Yubayashi Xueying was extremely anxious, but he had no choice. The female death knight was too vigilant and cunning, and Yubayashi Xueying had no chance to get close to her.


    This is completely different from the game, where death knights are notoriously short-legged because they have to jump off their mounts to fight. But in reality, the death knight is the hero class with the highest mobility and one of the classes with the longest legs.


    When it is not necessary, they will not jump off their mounts to fight you at all, because they sit on the horses of the death war, and they can better exert their powerful attack power.


    Moreover, the powerful mobility of the death horse can also make the death knights come and go on the battlefield freely, and this is their scariest place.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle felt really desperate at this time, the stealth of thieves is not omnipotent, if those people are all dead, then the liberated hundreds of ghouls and ghosts will surely be able to find the stealthy he.


    Besides, if those people are all dead, what face will Habayashi Blood Eagle have to return to Quel''Dannis? How should he face the old **** stick?


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Habayashi Blood Eagle heard the exclamation of the Griffin Knight''s guards again.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle hastily turned his head to look over, only to see that a guard of the Griffon Knight swung his sword a little slower due to exhaustion, and was caught by a ghost, and pulled him out of the defensive circle, causing the defensive circle to appear There was a fatal gap.


    How could Habayashi Blood Eagle continue to sneak? So he directly lifted the stealth state, and instantly used the escape technique to come to the side of the Griffin Knight''s guard and hacked to death the ghost who was holding the Griffon Knight''s guard.


    Then Habayashi Blood Eagle quickly grabbed the collar of the Griffin Knight''s bodyguard, and quickly pulled him back into the defensive circle, and he filled the gap left by the vacancy of the Griffon Knight''s bodyguard.


    "Have you finally come out? Can you finally hold it back?" The female death knight sneered loudly at this moment, and at the same time she let the dozen or so ghosts following her join the besieging battle group.


    no solution anymore! Yubayashi Xueying was also disheartened, he did everything he could do, but there was still no way to change the final outcome.


    Under the command of the female death knight, the ghouls and ghosts attacked more and more fiercely. Now the death knight was sure of victory, and she finally showed a smile on her face.


    suddenly!


    "boom!"


    With the center of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s protective circle as the center point, a huge arcane explosion sounded.


    The violent shock wave produced by the arcane explosion spread outward from the center point like a water pattern, and all the ghouls and ghosts it passed were instantly reduced to powder like paper, but Habayashi Blood Eagle and all the high elves But none of them were hurt.


    The intensity of this arcane explosion and the wideness of the impact ripples were never seen by Habayashi Blood Eagle. This not only stunned Habayashi Blood Eagle, but even the high elf arcane mages like Jerrick were stunned.


    Just an Austrian storm! But just one Austrian storm made all the ghouls and ghosts disappear in an instant, and they all turned into dust flying all over the sky.


    And the female death knight who just raised a smile was stunned by the sudden change. She sat on the death horse and stared at the scene in front of her dumbfounded, even forgetting to run away.


    "Jerek, didn''t you say..." Habayashi Xueying turned his head: "Old magic stick? When did you come here?" Habayashi Xueying was very surprised.


    "You brat doesn''t have any skills, so what''s the point of leading people in?" Sorens, the old magician, scolded Habayashi Xueying unceremoniously: "Remember, you owe me a favor!"


    The old magic stick disappeared the moment he finished speaking.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle turned to look at the female death knight.


    But he saw the old **** stick Soros suddenly appearing in front of the death knight.


    The old magician Sorens just stretched out his arm, trying to cast some magic on the female death knight.


    Suddenly, a purple-black light chain immediately locked the female death knight''s person and horse, and then quickly took the death knight and death horse back into the death fog.


    "Hmph!" The old **** stick snorted coldly, but he didn''t see any action.


    after awhile.


    In the thick gray fog of death, the sound of horseshoes began to sound slowly.


    The sound of horseshoes is not monotonous, it can even be said to be a bit chaotic, it sounds like several horses are walking together.


    Yubayashi Xueying heard the voice, and kept thinking in his heart, the big boss has come out! The big boss is out! Look carefully at the reaction of the old **** stick, but see the old **** stick motionless looking at the place where the sound was made in the gray death fog.


    "Old magic stick..." Habayashi Xueying called out worriedly.


    But Sorens didn''t seem to hear the call of the Habayashi Blood Eagle at all, he still quietly looked at the place where the voice fluctuated in the gray dead fog, and didn''t even have the intention to look back at the Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    The sound of horseshoes in the thick gray fog became louder and louder.


    Gradually, four death horses riding on cold white flames, carrying four death knights one behind the other, slowly appeared in the sight of all the high elves.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle could see clearly that among the four death knights was the female death knight just now.


    It''s just that this female death knight was no longer as arrogant as before. She obediently followed another strong male death knight, obediently urging Death to walk forward on the horse.


    The big boss is finally out!


    Habayashi Blood Eagle just looked at the death knight walking in front, and the first thought in his mind popped up from the bottom of his heart for no reason.


    The four death knights walked to a distance of more than ten meters in front of the old **** stick Saurons, and then strangled the death horses together.


    "Advanced?" asked the leading death knight. UU reading


    "It''s the same for you!" The old magic stick Sorens also said with a twitch of his lips.


    "Old guy, you haven''t come here yet? You''ve stayed there for too long!" the leading death knight said with a smile at the old stick, as if they had known each other a long time ago.


    "Hmph! I haven''t had enough fun over there, how could I come to accompany you? You can just play here by yourself! Don''t keep thinking about me!" The old magician Saurons was not polite at all, and he was not polite to the dead man. The leader of the knights didn''t seem very friendly either.


    "I wanted to go over there to find you, but you walked in first." The death knight said in the lead.


    "So what if you''re here? Do you think I''m afraid of you if you''re here?" The old magician Sorens replied unceremoniously.


    "Hahahaha, Sorens, you are still as bullish as before!" The leader of the death knight didn''t care about the unfriendly tone of the old stick, but shook his head and said with a smile: "Tell me, when will you come over? I miss you so many old friends!"


    "Not coming!"


    The old magician Sorens turned his head and pointed at Habayashi Xueying and said: "That kid just found me a fun thing over there, I will definitely not come here now. If you like it, you can play here by yourself! Don''t Miss me so much!"


    The old **** stick suddenly laughed, he turned his head and looked at the gray fog of death around him and said: "Even if I come here, I won''t stay in such a gray place like you, if I want to go, I will go to the Hall of Valor, where there is nothing like that." Your hellish place is too good."


    The leader of the death knight turned his head slightly to look at Habayashi Blood Eagle and his group, and then turned his head to the old magician Sorens and asked, "What? Is he your apprentice?" The direction of his head and chin was exactly Pointing to the direction of Habayashi Blood Eagle.

 v2 Chapter 788：

    Sorens turned his head to look at Habayashi Blood Eagle, and then turned his head and said: "It would be too embarrassing for me to accept him as a student, he is a profiteer!"


    Habayashi Xueying cursed in his heart, am I so bad? Why did you lose face by accepting me as a student? You want face, old stick, so don''t trample me down! Anyway, I am also a high-level professional now!


    "I think he''s good! He was even able to draw with my daughter, but I didn''t expect him to be your apprentice." The death knight said in the lead: "That kid is really a freak, and now I don''t even know what his profession is. Yes. However, I think that kid should be a death knight most, and I can feel that he has the potential.


    Hehe, what a strange kid, a living person, but he has a body that is perfectly suitable for training to become a death knight, which is interesting. "


    The old magic stick Sorens turned his head and glanced at Habayashi Xueying, curled his lips and said: "Then you have to ask him directly, I don''t care about this!"


    Habayashi Xueying was wondering, what did the old magic stick mean by saying this to the death knight? Why do I hear all the questions and answers that are wrong? ask me? Asked me what? What can I ask?


    You old liar, what are you doing so much nonsense with him over there? I don''t know, is it very unsafe here? The old men only have half their lives left, are you still dawdling there? hurry up! If you want to fight, fight, if you don''t want to fight, let''s take the opportunity to sneak away, otherwise when someone else comes to help, can you, old liar, completely guarantee our safety?


    Yubayashi Xueying was slandering the old magic stick in his heart.


    Suddenly, the leader of the death knight on the other side stretched out a hand to Habayashi Blood Eagle silently, and a purple-black magic light chain flew quickly like Habayashi Blood Eagle. It was the death knight''s signature skill Death Grip.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to dodge immediately, but he found that no matter which direction he dodged from, Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t seem to be able to dodge the death push magic chain issued by the death knight leader.


    In the blink of an eye, Habayashi Blood Eagle was immediately bound firmly by the purple-black magic light chains.


    "My lord!" Several Griffin knight guards of Habayashi Blood Eagle and Jerrick and other arcane mages all exclaimed together, and everyone stretched out their arms to catch Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    But at this moment, the purple-black magic light chain suddenly shrank, and it flew into the air with the Habayashi blood eagle, and all the elven arcane mages including Griffin Knight''s guard and Jerrick caught it. .


    Sorens, the old magic stick, also saw Habayashi Blood Eagle being captured by the death grip led by the death knight, but he seemed indifferent.


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle was pulled to his side by the magic light chain of the grip of death, the old **** stick just raised his hand slightly.


    "Snapped!"


    The magic light chain of the death grip issued by the death knight broke in two in an instant, and the Habayashi blood eagle just landed next to Saurons.


    Losing the source of magic power, the purple-black chain of magic light bound to Habayashi Blood Eagle''s body instantly turned into bits of starlight and dissipated, and Habayashi Blood Eagle can move freely again.


    "If you have anything to say, you can just say it here," the old **** stick glanced at Habayashi Xueying, then turned to the leader of the death knight and said lightly: "He doesn''t know you well, there is no need to get so close!"


    "Yes! We are not familiar with each other!" Habayashi Xueying also said hastily, and at the same time moved his steps and quietly approached the old magic stick.


    "I have no malice towards him." The death knight said in the lead.


    "If you have malicious intentions, you won''t be able to lock him down." The old magic stick remained calm.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle seemed to have discovered the New World, and seemed to be getting to know the old magic stick for the first time. He looked at Soros in amazement, as if he wanted to see him through.


    "Stinky boy, what are you looking at? Don''t you know him?" The old magic stick Sorens saw the blood eagle of Habayashi, but suddenly turned around and cursed at the blood eagle of Habayashi.


    "Uh..." Habayashi Xueying was scolded, not at all embarrassed, but he immediately looked away obediently, and he murmured: "I just want to confirm whether you have been replaced by someone else!"


    "Stay away from me, you will embarrass me!" the old magician scolded in disgust.


    "Hey!" The female death knight opposite Habayashi Xueying and the others finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Yulin Xueying heard the laughter, rolled his eyelids, and rolled his two big white eyes contemptuously, and said to himself, little girl, what are you laughing at? You know what a fart!


    Of course Habayashi Blood Eagle would not listen to the words of the old **** stick, and really wanted to stay away from the old **** stick. The leader of the death knight just now was just an ordinary death grip skill, which made him unavoidable, and he felt that his life and death were in the hands of others, which really scared him enough.


    This feeling of life and death beyond his control is really not a wonderful feeling, and he doesn''t want to experience it again. Don''t say that the old **** stick is just such a harmless sentence now, even if it is ten times worse, he will have the cheek to not leave.


    Anyway, he gave himself a good reason, hum! Thin-skinned, how can I still be a profiteer?


    The leader of the death knight didn''t smile, he just looked up and down the Habayashi Blood Eagle for a while, and suddenly he asked, "What do you think of the profession of death knight?"


    "Not bad!" Habayashi Xueying said dumbly for a moment.


    Now facing the big boss, not to mention that the profession of death knight is really awesome, even if it is a tofu-like profession, Habayashi Blood Eagle will not say that it is bad.


    "You''re not the old guy''s student, so how about being my student?" the death knight asked in the lead.


    "What?" Habayashi Xueying thought he heard it wrong.


    what''s the situation? Habayashi Blood Eagle was stunned, he looked at the leader of the death knight with vigilance.


    If the death knight took the lead, not only did Habayashi Xueying be confused, but even the three death knights behind the leader of the death knight were also confused. They all looked at the leader of the death knight in disbelief.


    "I want to take you in as a student," the leader of the death knight said again: "You are the most interesting living person I have ever seen. You are obviously a living person, but you have a suit that is very suitable for the cultivation of the death knight profession. Body. How interesting! I''d love to see what it would be like to see a living person with the spell of death?"


    Habayashi Xueying looked at the old **** stick, he wanted to ask the old **** stick for his opinion. Because Yubayashi Xueying felt that this matter was not easy to grasp at all, he felt as if he had encountered something that only very, very powerful protagonists in the legend could encounter, and there was really a big boss who wanted him to be a student? But is it possible?


    Although Habayashi Blood Eagle still doesn''t know who this big boss death knight is? But just relying on the death grip that he flung casually just now, he has made himself inescapable, and this hand alone has made Habayashi Xueying basically affirm his status as the big boss. Because even Cirvanas and Habayashi Bloodhawk have never felt so helpless before.


    However, Habayashi Blood Eagle has never encountered any good things since he came to Azeroth, so he still retains great vigilance in the face of the invitation from the leader of the death knight.


    Is it possible for a profiteer like Habayashi Xueying to be so frivolous about dropping gold coins from the sky? In the previous life on the earth, whenever this kind of thing happened, nine out of ten it was a fraud, and Habayashi Xueying was quite suspicious.


    But he didn''t believe it. When he looked to the old magic stick to listen to his opinion, the old magic stick ignored him and didn''t step on it.


    "Old guy, say something!" Yulin Xueying said anxiously.


    "When someone asks you, what should I say!" said the old magic stick.


    "What the **** is that guy trying to do?" Habayashi Blood Eagle thief Xixi asked in a low voice.


    "What the hell? What the **** can he do?" The old magic stick looked at the leader of the death knight and said.


    "Don''t you find it strange that he suddenly did this for no reason?" Yubayashi Xueying asked, and at the same time he was secretly anxious, old **** stick! Stop pretending, okay? You old ghost is more slippery than me, I can''t understand, can''t you understand?


    "Not surprising!" Who knew that the old magic stick said so.


    "You..." Habayashi Xueying gave up the possibility of seeking help from the old magic stick, and he also turned his head to the leader of the death knight and asked: "Then... what are the conditions for being your student?"


    "No conditions!" The leader of the death knight shook his head and said.


    "No? Can we all go back?" Habayashi Xueying asked cautiously.


    The death knight took the lead to look at Sorens and smiled, "How is it?"


    The old magic stick nodded and said: "Over there!" He casually pointed to the depths of the gray death fog and said.


    The leader of the death knight nodded silently, said nothing, and rode first to the direction pointed by the old stick.


    "Boy, wait here." The old magic stick turned his head and said to Habayashi Xueying.


    "Where are you going?" Habayashi Xueying asked worriedly.


    Now everyone on my side except for the old **** stick and himself, the others can basically be regarded as useless. If the old **** stick leaves, then I will be alone here alone. The strength of that female death knight alone is not necessarily lower than her own, not to mention that now there are two more death knights who don''t seem to be messed with at all.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle really doesn''t trust these people from the world of the dead, especially the death knight. It makes Habayashi Blood Eagle feel uneasy. This chick is really too cunning. If this chick summons a group of ghouls and ghosts, at most I can deal with this chick, and the remaining two death knights really have no ability to stop them.


    The old magic stick glanced at the three death knights, and then said flatly: "They dare not!"


    "Why do you..." Before Yubayashi Xueying finished speaking, the old magic stick turned around and followed the leader of the death knight.


    Your mother''s old magic stick, you walk in style, how the **** do you know that others dare not? Are they your men? Are they good people in the world of death?


    Are you so sure? don''t go!


    Habayashi Xueying cursed in his heart! But the old magic stick had already left, and Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t show fear in front of these death knights. Damn, even if you can''t beat it, you have to bite the bullet and show that I am a cow.


    Habayashi Xueying took out a long knife with both hands and put it in front of him, then spread his feet apart, put his hands on the handle of the knife, and almost killed Didi with one finger, he looked exactly like a Japanese devil .


    "Hey!" The female death knight on the opposite side sneered with disdain.


    Yubayashi Xueying really wanted to scold, why are you laughing? If we have the ability, let''s single out? But now that the enemy is strong and we are weak, he really doesn''t dare to be arrogant. The old magic stick is not around, how can he alone protect so many people? Now it''s better to be honest and keep quiet so that others don''t go crazy. I just hope that the old **** stick will come back soon, so that everyone can live a peaceful life.


    (I can¡¯t type so fast anymore, so I will type slowly later, because I really may not have time to finish typing the following words tonight)


    Fortunately, the shouren didn''t let Xiu play. How long did he wait? The next morning, the shouren got married, and the commander received an order from the army headquarters.


    The victim''s legion headquarters attaches great importance to the intelligence of the commander in front of the victim, but the victim''s legion headquarters believes that it is not appropriate to ask for the assistance of the troll army. At least the victim''s legion should first occupy the eastern temple of the high elves before going to the ancestors A Manjun''s mother asks for help, so the situation will be better.


    The commander in front understands the meaning of the Legion Headquarters very well. They plan to show the power of the thin man to Zul''Amanjun, and then ask for assistance from the orc army. This will not only firmly hinder the confidence of our trolls, but also make their own side Take an active position.


    And the way to show power to Zu Aman Junguo is to be the fastest to be suspected, and quickly capture the eastern temple of Quel''Thalas, an important stronghold of the high-cold elves.


    The commander in front received the order from the legion headquarters and immediately started to act, UU reading www.uukanshu. com But because time has passed, the contract signed between the death knights and the devil has expired in more than a day, and yesterday''s 13 void walks have returned to the void.


    Commander Qian Feng had no choice but to order those death knights to summon more than a dozen void walkers to open the way.


    In the morning, the drizzle was still falling, and it merged into the forest, filled with dense fog. When Commander Qian Feng saw such a thick morning fog, he would think of the battle yesterday, and he would always feel vaguely in his heart. Jo felt a little worried. But this is the power of nature. The Taihu Lake Court is full of justice all the way to open the way, all the way to the thick fog.


    After the 15 void walkers were summoned, they opened the way with 15 death knights.


    This time, none of the 15 Void Walkers dragged the logs, because now they have not encountered the truth-reading certificates and traps of the personal management subordinates at all, and this way the march can be faster. Jilin or Dusheng, if it is true, then the deaths of those void walkers and demons together must be discovered first.


    In the middle of the marching team were 100 messy shooters, and at the end there were more than 300 and nearly 400 wolf cavalry main forces. The ministries are more than 100 meters apart to facilitate mutual support.

 v2 Chapter 789：

    Seeing that those death knights didn''t intend to take the opportunity to attack, Habayashi Xueying finally let go of his heart. He thought to himself, it seems that the opponent must also be waiting for the result of the battle.


    Yubayashi Xueying understood very well that although the opponent did not seize the opportunity to attack him and the others, it did not mean that the opponent would allow them to return to the world of the living safely.


    These people will leave or stay in the end, and all the results will have to wait until the old magic stick has finished fighting the death knight leader before there will be any results.


    What Habayashi Blood Eagle is most worried about now is that these death knights will attack them while the old magic stick is away. But now seeing that the other party is ignoring them, Yubayashi Xueying is secretly happy in his heart, thinking to himself, it would be better to ignore Lao Tzu, so naturally Yubayashi Xueying will not make rude words at this time to attract others Trouble, so he also quietly watched the direction where the old magic stick and the death knight were leading the fight.


    The fighting Habayashi Bloodhawks in the depths of the gray death fog naturally couldn''t see anything. Looking at them, Habayashi Bloodhawks felt that the fighting place was like lightning and thunder in the dark clouds before the storm. Just by looking at the sound and light posture, everyone knew that the fighting there must be very fierce.


    Time passed quietly minute by minute, and while Habayashi Xueying and others waited anxiously, the lightning and thunder in the depths of the gray death fog finally stopped slowly.


    After a while.


    Habayashi Xueying and the others finally saw the old **** stick and the death knight leading the two slowly walk out of the gray fog of death, and the two gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    Although the two of them appeared almost at the same time, the distance between them was at least five or six meters, and the two of them also walked in the direction of Habayashi Blood Eagle and the three death knights.


    Approaching Habayashi Blood Eagle finally saw the two of them clearly. The chief priest''s robe of the old **** stick had been damaged in many places, and his demeanor seemed a little tired, and the whole person did look a little embarrassed.


    However, the appearance of the leader of the death knight has not changed much. The horse is still the death horse, and there is no damage to the clip that is emitting thick black smoke from the breath of death. The leader of the death knight is still riding death with a straight body. The war horse walked towards the three death knights very calmly, and there was no major obstacle between the actions.


    Could it be that the old magic stick lost the fight? Habayashi Xueying only looked at the comparison of the status of the two sides, and he became even more worried. If the old magic stick really lost the fight, then people like myself will be in big trouble this time.


    When the old **** stick came to the front, Habayashi Xueying secretly asked the old **** stick: "Old man, did you lose the fight?"


    "I''m old, and if you move around, your body will feel exhausted." The old magic stick said while arranging the somewhat tattered priest''s robe.


    "Then can we still leave here?" Habayashi Xueying asked very worriedly.


    "Why not?" The old magic stick looked at Habayashi Xueying and asked, and then he continued: "If you want to stay here, I won''t stop you!"


    "..." Yulin Xueying was speechless for a while, but he cursed in his heart, you old liar, don''t you know that I am afraid of being left here? I am a living person, why stay in this ghost place? Is it possible that Lao Tzu thinks his life will be too long?


    After tidying up the clothes on his body, the old magic stick looked up and down at the Habayashi Blood Eagle, then at the female death knight and said with a smile: "Oh, don''t you have a crush on that chick? !"


    The old magic stick pointed at the leader of the death knight and smiled again: "Although that guy looks like a gorilla, his little girl looks pretty pretty."


    "Old liar, what time is it, can you stop joking?" Habayashi Xueying whispered.


    At the same time, I was cursing in my heart, you old liar, can''t you be more serious? That girl was so tightly wrapped up in a helmet that I didn''t even see her appearance, what a ghost I like you! Besides, she is from the world of the dead, and Lao Tzu is from the world of the living. What do you like? Playing with ghosts is over? I have such a strong taste?


    "Just kidding? No kidding! Didn''t you have a good chat with her before?" The old magician laughed again.


    "..." Habayashi Xueying stopped talking, he knew that the old magic stick must be joking, but he still couldn''t help cursing in his heart, chatting happily with bullshit, isn''t that scolding happily?


    At this time, the six guards of the Griffon Knights of the Habayashi Blood Eagle and Jerrick and other high-level elf arcane mages also dragged their tired bodies to the back of the old magic stick.


    "Teacher." Jerrick bowed politely.


    "Officer." The other arcane mages and Griffin Knight guards also saluted.


    It can be seen that everyone respects Sorens.


    The old magic stick turned his head and nodded slightly in response to them, but he didn''t say anything.


    "How do you think about it?" Suddenly the leader of the death knight asked Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "What are you thinking about?" Habayashi Xueying was asked suddenly, and he didn''t react immediately, but he found something. He felt that the voice of the leader of the death knight seemed to be a little different from before. Habayashi Xueying thought to himself Did he get internal injuries?


    "Be my student!" The death knight said again.


    "This..." Habayashi Xueying looked at the old magic stick hesitantly, but it was a pity that the old magic stick ignored him.


    Habayashi Xueying finally gave up and asked the old **** stick for help. He looked at the leader of the death knight and asked cautiously: "Then... can all of us go back?"


    Yubayashi Xueying really didn''t know whether the old **** stick lost or won the fight. What he wants to do most now is to take everyone out of the death crack and leave this dangerous place as soon as possible.


    If the old **** stick wins the fight, then things will be easy, and they can definitely leave, but now they don''t say whether they will lose or win the old **** stick, so Habayashi Xueying is not sure what the situation is now ?


    Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle had no choice but to ask the leader of the death knight if everyone can leave. As long as the leader of the death knight agrees, they can all leave and exit the death crack, let alone being his student, no matter how difficult it is He can do anything. As for why the leader of the death knight wanted Habayashi Xueying to be his student, Habayashi Xueying didn''t care.


    Yulin Xueying thought to himself, **** it, as long as I escape back, I don¡¯t care what kind of conspiracy you have, whether it¡¯s a pyramid scheme or a scam. I don¡¯t care about you. Can it be so black that I can''t do it?


    "Yes!" The death knight nodded and said in the lead.


    "I...I mean everyone!" Habayashi Xueying was surprised by the affirmative answer from the leader of the death knight. He asked the same question before, but he didn''t get a reply. Now he has the same question, but It was so simple to get such a straightforward reply, which made Habayashi Xueying a little unbelievable, so he still pointed at everyone and said.


    "Everyone!" The death knight said again.


    (Don''t look at the ones behind, I''m stepping up the code now)


    The third younger brother, Fu Lin, said this sentence not to the night walker in front of him, but to one of the two mountain masters and pets next to the night walker.


    He knew that the owner of the mountain division was using the eyes of the beast beside the team leader at the moment, and talking to his pet now was no different from talking to his owner.


    After hearing what the deputy team said, the third brother nodded like a human being to express his understanding. Suddenly, the body of the mountain bike was obviously stunned and his eyes became dull for a while.


    But this kind of change is only a few blinks of an eye, and the eyes of the mountain lawyer quickly returned to normal, but they are not there. They have the clear and clear spirituality just now, but they have a very aggressive and wild nature.


    Shantis seemed a little confused about why he came here suddenly. As soon as he woke up, he immediately put on a guarded posture for the people around him. But after he had seen everyone, he relaxed his guard. He had already recognized these people and they would not pose a threat to him, because he was too familiar with them.


    The first three eclipses looked around for 4 weeks, but didn''t find his master. He shook his head a few times, and he still didn''t understand how he suddenly appeared here. This discomfort made him want to coax him twice.


    Hush Nightcrawler, Team Flynn said with a finger on his pretty lips. Baby don''t be high.


    Seeing this, the avatar Shi Shi did not coax out a sound. He was wronged and lay on the ground with his two front paws, and the huge stone floated low, making a low whining sound from his mouth. He looked like a well-behaved animal. kitten.


    When the third brother was walking in the dark night, a woman stretched out her hand to caress the mountain, and said to the girl in his fur, baby, come back to your master, he needs you now, remember to do it.


    That Sun Lishi had a crazy head, and his figure gradually faded until he disappeared.


    The deputy leader of the night walker smiled, stood up, turned around and said to all the night walkers around him, sisters, it''s time for us to act, you all know what to do.


    Know. The night walkers said in unison.


    Then let''s split up, the Dark Night Walker Fulin team lost money.


    The 6 Triathlon Night Walkers and his pets gradually became transparent almost at the same time, and finally disappeared completely.


    When the third brother was walking in the dark, the Fulin team turned around and said to the only owl ranger who was pulled over by him, you are here to notify those two-person rangers, tell them that the situation has changed, and let them cooperate with us to make a quick decision. He suddenly smiled and said that it was the order from the commander of Cirvanas Legion.


    The owl ranger smiled and nodded in agreement. Of course he knew that Fu Lindui quickly understood from the conversation with the team leader just now, why it was said that Hill was the leader of the legion at night.


    Walking in the dark, Fu Lin also smiled on Jianhou''s face, and his figure gradually faded, but he still entered the forward state while smiling and said that he must remember that it is the Cirvanas Legion long order.


    Got it, the vice-leader must be the leader of Cirvanas Legion, the owl ranger responded with a smile.


    After the nursing team and the 6 night walkers left, the owl ranger immediately took it out and just wrote something. He wanted to inform each of the 10 double rangers about the action plan, so he had to write 10 copies, and he had to hurry up. time.


    After he finished writing, he rolled up the 10 plans one by one, tied them with string, and finally connected the ends of the string together and tied them to the leg of his pet owl.


    After finishing these things, he stood up and said to the night walkers who stayed behind, I am going to use the Eye of the Beast, so I will trouble everyone.


    The night walkers who stayed behind nodded to him together, and after scattered around him not far away, they all entered the stealth state.


    Although User''s Eye of the Beast is easy to give away, it is also very dangerous. Therefore, when a ranger uses the Eye of the Beast, several people will help him protect the law to protect the safety of the ranger who uses the Eye of the Beast.


    In the wide open field, the two-man rangers were fighting with the pursued, when a black owl hovered over the field where they were fighting and chasing, and uttered three loud eagle calls.


    This is the unique communication method of the high elf owl ranger. It uses the sound to remind whether the situation is urgent. If it is three consecutive evenly screaming laughter, plus three circles, it proves that the situation is urgent.


    The two rangers who were being chased by the blue cavalry below all took the time to glance at the sky, but there was no pause in their actions.


    And the wolf cavalry who were desperately driven to jail and chased after them also looked up to the sky, and they also knew that it was an owl used by the high elves to deliver messages.


    At this time, when the two sides are fighting, what is this owl doing? Could it be that the resource troops on one''s own side have come?


    All the people were secretly delighted, and felt that only a few of them would be entangled with these high elves and the two wolf rangers. UU reading www.uukanshu. As soon as the resource troops arrived and surrounded these high elves on all sides, it was difficult for the Shuanglang Ranger to fly.


    The High Elf Shuanglang Rangers who are being chased by others are also very strange at this moment. The reason for this owl''s coming is that Sansheng seldom circles three times. This is an urgent signal.


    What urgent matter will there be at this time? The Shuanglang Rangers are also wondering in their hearts, can''t the Dark Night Walkers prevent the arrival of reinforcements?


    But even if it can''t be stopped, it shouldn''t let the reinforcements come so fast, right? Damn it, are these night walkers trash? If not, what could be other than this thing?


    At this time, whether it is the thin man or the two-man ranger, both sides are suspicious of each other, and both sides are secretly thinking that reinforcements are coming soon.


    The people were very happy. They felt that if the reinforcements arrived, these high elves might have to stop and fight with them dignifiedly in order to decide the outcome as soon as possible, instead of running non-stop like now.


    Suddenly, the owl hovering high in the sky swooped down on a double-corridor ranger who was galloping sideways, and then landed firmly on the small shoulder.

 v2 Chapter 790：

    "Old **** stick, what do you mean by always acting strangely? Please tell me!" Yulin Xueying couldn''t help cursing, he felt something bad in his heart.


    "It''s boring, what can I be interested in?" The old magic stick shook his head and sighed as he walked slowly, "Oh! Young people nowadays! They are so thick-skinned that they can''t help expressing affection in front of so many people. Forget it, it¡¯s not boring to give each other tokens of love, but it¡¯s a pity that the one at home! Alas! Young people are just bold, it¡¯s incomparable! Incomparable! Old! Old!¡±


    The more Yubayashi Xueying heard, the paler his face became. He was frightened by the old magic stick. Yubayashi Xueying didn''t expect that the old magic stick would not only be a good magic stick, but also be so professional in turning black and white.


    "Old **** stick, don''t talk nonsense with black and white, you know it''s not like this!" Habayashi Xueying jumped up and shouted.


    "I don''t know!" The old **** stick shook his head and sighed, "How would I know? Old man! The old man really doesn''t understand young people! Someone obviously has a beautiful wife at home, but she is always there. If you mess around with flowers and grass outside, your conscience will be eaten by dogs!"


    "Old liar! Don''t accuse Sang and Huai in a strange way! Don''t think that I don''t know who you are talking about!" Yulin Xueying was furious, and the old liar''s nonsense made him really angry .


    "Did I say something? No!" The old **** stick still shook his head and sighed: "The old man just saw some things and felt something in his heart, so he lamented that the world is changing and people''s hearts are not old!"


    Have a feeling? You old liar have a hairy heart! Yulin Xueying cursed loudly in his heart, you must have something in your heart! Do not! You old liar are greedy! Is it worth it just for a few pieces of broken iron? Are you still shameless?


    But scolding and scolding, these Habayashi blood eagles are just screaming in their hearts. Presumably, this old liar has admitted his death, and he probably won''t give up if he doesn''t cheat a few pieces of metal fragments of the dragon soul from him. of.


    But now Yubayashi Xueying really dare not argue with the old **** stick anymore, the more he argues, the more he will talk nonsense, and this guy has already shown his deceitful mentality, and he won''t know who he is even if he talks to him What kind of cold words would Leng Yu say?


    Now everyone knows that these groundless things are false, but rumors are a thing that can be changed by one person''s mouth, and it will definitely change in the end. So it''s really hard to say what will happen in the end.


    Habayashi Xueying is willing to surrender, this old magician''s mouth is too thick, don''t look at him not naming others, but this yin and yang words are even more uncomfortable.


    "Isn''t it just three pieces of broken iron? Alright! Alright! Here you go! But you must stop talking nonsense!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "That''s easy to talk about." The old magic stick stopped, then turned around and asked, "Three yuan?"


    "Three yuan is three yuan!" Habayashi Xueying said angrily.


    "Okay!" The old **** stick laughed until the wrinkles on his face looked like earthworms.


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle saw these deep gaps before, Habayashi Blood Eagle only regarded them as the past or strips of wise experience, but today Habayashi Blood Eagle sees these wrinkles particularly annoying, because he thinks Looking at the wrinkles on this face, they are earthworms that make him angry. He really wants to punch them away.


    "Young man, you are fine." The magic stick said with a smile: "The old man was just talking casually about his feelings just now, and you, don''t always substitute yourself, take the initiative to take everything on yourself."


    "Old **** stick, you are becoming more and more immoral." Yubayashi Xueying said angrily.


    "Esteem? What is morality?" The old **** stick didn''t care about the words of Yubayashi Xueying. He still walked in front with his hands behind his back, without even turning his head. Obviously, he was completely noncommittal to Yubayashi Xueying''s words. .


    "Damn you, old magic stick, old liar, extortionist!" Yulin Xueying saw that the old magic stick was so shameless, so he could only follow behind the old magic stick and cursed bitterly in his heart.


    After a while, Yubayashi Xueying couldn''t help it anymore, so he asked again: "Old guy, did you lose or win the fight just now?"


    "I don''t like fighting!" The old magic stick didn''t stop, but he didn''t answer Habayashi Xueying''s question either.


    "I asked whether you lost or won the fight, not whether you like fighting or not." Yubayashi Xueying said angrily.


    The old **** stick shook his head, but he didn''t say anything anymore.


    "Hmph! If you don''t say it, then you must have lost!" Yubayashi Xueying said deliberately: "You came out in a mess, and you see what happened to others!"


    The old magic stick stopped and looked back at Yubayashi Xueying, and suddenly sighed and asked: "Is it important to win or lose?" After speaking, he turned his head and continued walking.


    not important? Yubayashi Xueying was stunned for a moment, thought carefully for a while, and was also puzzled in his heart.


    Yes! does it matter No matter whether you win or lose, now people like yourself can go back, so what is important whether you win or lose?


    "Do you think it''s important?" Habayashi Blood Eagle turned around and asked the six Griffin Knight guards and those arcane mages behind him.


    As everyone behind shook their heads together, one of the guards of the Griffin Knight replied, "My lord, we don''t know!"


    In the depths of the gray lifeless fog, four death horses carrying four death knights were walking slowly.


    "Father, why did you let them go just now?" the female death knight asked.


    "With that old fellow Solons around, we can''t stop them!" the death knight said in the lead.


    "Even you? Father." The female death knight asked again.


    "No!" The leader of the death knight shook his head and suddenly changed the subject and asked, "Are you wondering why I want to accept that kid as a student?"


    "Yes, I really don''t understand what father thinks!" The female death knight nodded and said.


    "That kid''s physique is very strange." The death knight said in the lead, "It''s as if he was a death knight. If he wasn''t from the world of the living, I almost thought he was a death knight."


    The leader of the death knight frowned while controlling the walking direction of the death horse: "Also, there is a very strange power in this kid''s body. Although he has already refined this power, it hasn''t been long enough, so the kid shouldn''t have it." I can completely control that power, so I can still sense a trace of the aura belonging to the guardian dragon."


    "The breath of the guardian dragon?" the female death knight said in surprise.


    "Yeah!" The death knight nodded in the lead: "The aura of the guardian dragon is very weak, and it''s not easy for people to notice."


    "No wonder he didn''t get tired after using so many magic arrows!" The female death knight suddenly realized: "I was still very strange at that time!"


    "But this is not the main reason why I want to accept him as a student." The death knight said in the lead.


    "Isn''t that the reason? Why is that? Father." The female death knight asked.


    "Because I want to know more about the current situation of the world of the living," the death knight said in the lead, "so we need to put a pair of eyes in the world of the living."


    "Oh!" The female death knight nodded to show that she understood, but then she was surprised again: "But father, that kid doesn''t seem to know how to praise, he has already refused..."


    The leader of the death knight smiled and said, "They will come back again!"


    "Why!" The female death knight didn''t understand.


    "Because they want to understand our world of the dead more than we want to understand the world of the living!" The death knight led with a smile: "The book you gave him just now is the death knight training manual!"


    "I don''t want to owe others, let alone that annoying guy." The female death knight said, "But I don''t have anything else with me, only the book can be given to him."


    "Bring me that two-handed sword." The death knight said in the lead.


    The female death knight pulled out the two-handed sword given to her by Habayashi Blood Eagle behind her back and handed it to the leader of the death knight.


    The death knight took the lead and took the two-handed sword handed over by the female death knight. After watching it carefully for a while, he said, "It is indeed a rare and good sword. It should be a two-handed sword made by dwarves and elves."


    He handed the two-handed sword back to the female death knight and said, "No wonder you accepted the sword from that guy you hate. After you go back, you can take it to the Rune Furnace and recast it. Maybe it will be upgraded to a higher level." of."


    "Okay, father." The female death knight took the sword and put it back behind her and said, "Father, we have already discovered that crack, why don''t you allow us to go there?"


    "Each world has its own rules, and each world has its own experts. Don''t underestimate the people in the world of the living." The death knight frowned and said, "There is no one in the world of the dead now." An Ning, we still have a lot of things to deal with, and there are many people who are starting to move the ideas of people in the living world, so we can''t just do nothing."


    The leader of the death knight thought for a while and then said: "This time they will not close the crack immediately when they go back. This is within your territory, so you have to pay close attention to any strangers coming through that crack. This is our chance!"


    "Yes! Father, I will!" the female death knight nodded.


    (There is something unfinished at hand, code it here first, and pick it up tomorrow when you have time)


    The three-particle Dark Night Walker Company looked at the somewhat scattered recipients due to the huge explosion, and another idea came to the Wolf Cavalry team''s mind. He scared me that I still have an idea to go, and we will go back another 300 meters and give them another shot.


    After finishing speaking, Team Lin walked for a while, and suddenly he stopped and asked again. What''s going on with the vice-captain? Let them do it, this time we need them and the 10 twins to help. Well, if the night walkers who are in charge of the enemy''s left and right flanks are available, any team will call them over, I want to have a big one.


    About 700 meters away from here, in a vast open space, 7 thin men and 10 Shuanglang Rangers are fighting fiercely.


    Both sides are at odds, one side is brown and the other side is white, with clear barriers.


    Brown was imprisoned, because the recipients were larger and heavier, and they were all wearing heavy board clamps, so their speed was relatively slow. However, the high elf two-person ranger is so light that the speed of wearing a light standard is very fast, and the action workshop has a white horse.


    It looks like 7 wolf cavalry riding on a brown porch are chasing the two wolf rangers, but after a while, you will find that there are actually 10 double rangers who are constantly chasing the 7 wolf rangers. The wolf cavalry attacked.


    Moreover, although the shouren wolf cavalry had been chasing the high elves to a two-person trot, but because the attack distance was too short, there was no way to attack the high elf rangers, and they were exhausted in self-defense.


    In a dense jungle not far away, 10 dark night walkers and an owl ranger were watching the battle with their heads poking around, occasionally throwing comments about rebooting.


    The Two Wolf Rangers really lived up to their reputation. They are really powerful. They can control the distance so well in such a small area, and they can cooperate with each other to form cross-fire, making it difficult for the recipient to defend against. The third brother is a night walker, the deputy team leader said with a sigh.


    In fact, this place is not very small, but because both sides are fighting with cavalry soldiers and have a large range of activities, it seems relatively small.


    Vice leader. The team leader sent a letter, he asked us to speed up and get things done, and return the two-man rangers quickly, he wants to get a big ticket, this is a dark night walker behind the Fulin team shouted.


    The third brother is a night walker, and Team Fulin turned around and saw a mountain master, a night walker, and two mountain lion pets behind him, a ranger.


    The third brother is the Dark Night Walker, UU reading deputy team leader skillfully took over the mountain bike, and the Dark Night Walker handed over the order.


    This letter was not brought by an owl, it was brought by a night walker''s pet when he was in the mountains. When the night walker is in action, pets are often used to convey information. For long distances, owls and general short, medium and short are used. At a distance, the most commonly used is the mountain, because it is more concealed and not easy to be discovered by the enemy.


    The Nightwalker Ranger Team read the order, but said indifferently, telling the team leader that I know.


    The third brother is the deputy leader of the night walker. This sentence is not to the night walker behind him, but to one of the two mountain master pets next to the night walker. He knows the owner of the mountain warrior At the moment, he is using the dignity of the beast beside the team leader, and talking to his pet now is no different from talking to his master.


    When the third younger brother heard what his father said, he nodded like a human being to express his awareness of the sudden mountain, his body was obviously stunned, and his eyes also became dull for a while.


    But in just a few blinks, the eyes on the other side of the mountain returned to normal, but they no longer had the clear and clear spirituality just now, but instead had a very aggressive and wild nature.

 v2 Chapter 791：

    Most of the materials for the portal are stones with many patterns carved on them, and some miscellaneous things are packed in large wooden boxes and are being carefully lifted off the ship.


    Yubayashi Xueying didn''t know much about these things, so he only read it for a while and then lost interest in watching it again.


    "Is there a total of two portals?" Habayashi Xueying asked the old **** stick.


    "It''s two, just enough to make a pair." The old magic stick asked, "Where are you going to put it?"


    "One must be in Quel''Dannis City, and the other...I want to take it to Kalimdor." Habayashi Bloodhawk thought for a while and said.


    "Are you going to Kalimdor?" Sorens was very surprised when he heard Habayashi Bloodhawk say that he was going to Kalimdor for the first time.


    "Yes! It''s Kalimdor, and you need to go there too, um..." Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said, "Old guy, let''s see who are proficient in magic and go there too!"


    "Why do you bring so many people to Kalimdor?" Sorens asked.


    "We didn''t go for fun, we were going to find a way to alleviate the hidden magic, but I don''t know much about magic, so we need people who are proficient in magic to go together." Habayashi Xueying explained.


    "Is that so..." Sorance asked after thinking for a while, "Is it the magic hidden you mentioned at the Catherine School of Magic?"


    "Well, that one!" Habayashi Xueying nodded.


    "Why do I feel that you are so anxious about this matter?" Sorance asked strangely.


    "The sun well is a fatal weakness of the high elves. We cannot let the fate of the high elves be bound by such a dead thing. We must break the shackles and free the high elves from this curse!" Habayashi Xueying Look very firm.


    Sorens frowned, it was the first time he had seen Blood Eagle Habayashi have such a determined expression, and it was also the first time he had seen Blood Eagle Habayashi so decisive about a matter.


    "Tell me a more practical reason!" Sorance said after pondering for a while, "Because I think you still have a lot to say."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle glanced at Sorens, then sighed and said, "The world doesn''t have much time for the high elves! Old liar, would you believe me if I said I knew something about the future?"


    "Trust!" Sorens said without hesitating for a moment and nodded.


    "..." Habayashi Blood Eagle was stunned.


    "Why?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said after a while.


    "The time I gave you is not short, and so far, you have done a lot of things, which may seem like coincidences, but when you think about it carefully, there are many things that seem to be planned by you." Sorance shook his head Said: "If it is just a coincidence to explain it, it would be too coincidental."


    "..." Habayashi Xueying suddenly realized that he really couldn''t escape the eyes of the old **** stick for many things.


    "We only have ten years!" Habayashi Xueying finally decided to tell the old **** stick something related to the future: "I am a soft-spoken person, and no one may believe what I say, but I hope you can help me!"


    "Boy, just say what you have to say! What are you doing sneakily?" Saurons said with a frown.


    Yubayashi Xueying looked around, and then said to the old magic stick: "The old guy, come to my office and talk about it! There are some things that I don''t want too many people to know."


    Sorens nodded and signaled Habayashi Blood Eagle to lead the way.


    It didn''t take long for a group of people to come to the office of Habayashi Blood Eagle together. Several Griffin Knight guards saw Sorens and Habayashi Blood Eagle entering the office, so they consciously guarded the door and the surrounding area from the outside. anyone approaching.


    After Habayashi Xueying finished what he wanted to say to the old **** stick in the office, the old **** stick''s expression also changed.


    "Boy, how much truth do you have in these words?" Saurons asked.


    "It''s 100% true, but there may be some changes in the future!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Is there any change?" Sorens asked with furrowed eyebrows.


    "There is a saying that when a butterfly **** its wings, a huge tsunami may be set off on the sea thousands of miles away. This theory is called the butterfly effect by others."


    Habayashi Xueying said: "Similarly, this theory can also be applied to what I am talking about now. When everyone''s behavior no longer follows the original track, then it may really change the future. result."


    "The Butterfly Effect? ??Why have I never heard of this saying?" Sorance asked after thinking for a while, "Where did you hear it?"


    "You don''t need to know where I heard it from." Yubayashi Xueying said: "You just need to know that there is this theory."


    "So you came to Hinterlands to develop this base, so you kept building such elf villages in Hinterlands, so I planted countless bread trees?" Solons asked: "You Do you regard this as the final refuge of the high elves in the future?"


    "Humans have many countries, and they have many places to retreat. But the high elves have retreated here from Kalimdor. If Quel''Thalas cannot stay, then the high elves will have nowhere to go. I must fight for the high elves. The elves should grab a safe place first," said Habayashi Xueying.


    "So that''s how it is!" Solons said thoughtfully, "No wonder... I finally figured it out. Before, I never understood why you were always trying to make money, but you invested all the money you earned in Hintland here.


    At first I thought you had ambitions to be king, and I even thought you had some plans with the Windrunner family, but I really didn''t expect that these things you did were actually for these reasons. "


    (Don''t read it later, I will make it up later, the boss is here, I dare not code)


    Fortunately, the shouren didn''t let Xiu play. How long did he wait? The next morning, the shouren got married, and the commander received an order from the army headquarters.


    The victim''s legion headquarters attaches great importance to the intelligence of the commander in front of the victim, but the victim''s legion headquarters believes that it is not appropriate to ask for the assistance of the troll army. At least the victim''s legion should first occupy the eastern temple of the high elves before going to the ancestors A Manjun''s mother asks for help, so the situation will be better.


    The commander in front understands the meaning of the Legion Headquarters very well. They plan to show the power of the thin man to Zul''Amanjun, and then ask for assistance from the orc army. This will not only firmly hinder the confidence of our trolls, but also make their own side Take an active position.


    And the way to show power to Zu Aman Junguo is to be the fastest to be suspected, and quickly capture the eastern temple of Quel''Thalas, an important stronghold of the high-cold elves.


    The front commander accepted the order from the Legion Headquarters and started to act immediately. However, since time has passed, the contract signed between the death knights and the demon has expired after more than a day, and yesterday''s 13 void walks have returned to the void.


    Commander Qian Feng had no choice but to order those death knights to summon more than a dozen void walkers to open the way.


    In the morning, the drizzle was still falling, and it merged into the forest, filled with dense fog. When Commander Qian Feng saw such a thick morning fog, he would think of the battle yesterday, and his heart would always be vague. Jo felt a little worried. But this is the power of nature. The Taihu Lake Court is full of justice all the way to open the way, all the way to the thick fog.


    After the 15 void walkers were summoned, they opened the way with 15 death knights.


    This time, none of the 15 Void Walkers dragged the logs, because now they have not encountered the truth-reading certificates and traps of the personal management subordinates at all, and this way the march can be faster. Jilin or Dusheng, if it is true, then the deaths of those void walkers and demons together must be discovered first.


    In the middle of the marching team were 100 messy shooters, and at the end there were more than 300 and nearly 400 wolf cavalry main forces. The ministries are more than 100 meters apart to facilitate mutual support.


    It didn''t take long for Cirvanas to receive specific information from An Yexing''s troops and the owl rangers after he was assigned to the criminal police of the forward troops.


    Just a joke, he sneered after reading the information at that time, it seems that the thin man is a little scared, but this time they marched at the same post, so the shaking is nothing special.


    After the show was over, God finished speaking, turned his head and ordered. Tell the people below to let them let go of those death knights and void walkers. After the battle started in the past, if they didn''t turn back, then they don''t have to deal with them.


    Adjust the willingness to ambush positions on both sides of the comprehensive road section. After the onlookers are ready, everyone evacuates and then enters the position after the battle begins. The group of wolf noses are very powerful, so don''t be noticed by them.


    This time, 600 Velociraptor Rangers and 600 Double Wolf Rangers were the main force of the frontal attack, and the wolf cavalry archer who assaulted the middle of the orcs from the middle cut off the orcs from the head to the tail.


    300 Xun Xun ranger is responsible for blocking the retreat of the recipient''s forward troops, and none of them can let go.


    Fourth, what if the legion commander and those void walkers and death knights turn around and attack, the messenger asked.


    Sure, at that time there was no one saying this sentence, so do I still need to say it? Let the night walkers go there and kill those death knights, stay away from those stupid, stupid voidwalker demons. After killing all the orc wolf cavalry first, we will deal with them slowly.


    After nearly an hour of marching in the drizzle and silence, the thin men''s team was worried by the commander in front, and finally became a reality with a long horn.


    As the horn sounded in the morning mist, the woods on both sides of the road continued to rustle, and the ground began to tremble, as if countless large beasts were galloping in the jungle.


    Shaoyang''s forward team stopped advancing, and all departments were on alert.


    The victim, Commander Liang Qibing, listened intently to the sound of a small piece of ground, and suddenly his face turned into a bad place, and the wolf cavalry shooter squadron who was attacking was quick, tell them to get closer to us.


    The horn sounded when the people went to the troops. The sound of the horn was to tell all the troops to move closer to the main force.


    It''s a pity that what is hard to get is just hanging the head of the mount, and within the visible range of the fog on both sides of the road, a group of giant steel beasts suddenly rushed out.


    A total of 600 velociraptors dressed in blue-colored alloys and materials rushed out of the thick fog from the woods on both sides. Before the velociraptor could fly, countless swords with sharp voices in the dust and mist behind the velociraptor rushed towards them like raindrops.


    Everyone picked up the shooters and the attack was shocked. Although they also searched for a home all the way, compared with other Lang Xianping, they only wore lock clips and lock clips, which were lighter and self-powered, which was the most ideal armor.


    The rest is still a man, and the thin man on his back is riding the archer 00 Xingxing to watch, throwing a few times at invisible targets in the city, and then controlling the mount to run back.


    But how could the managers let them run back, the priest was just shooting the magic sword from Cheng Wu, and the correct hit was made. It became a walk in the forest.


    But their defense is also worse than moving. He can block negative attacks, but the defense against piercing attacks is really not ideal.


    The 100 victims, Lang Qiping, the shooter, began to feel desperate when they saw Jian Yu wake up. They are Hayao Miyazaki and they also play bows and arrows. They know better than any orcs. What does this scale suggestion mean?


    Such a dense sword rain strikes means that the opponent''s archers have at least 600~1000 archers, and the promotion speed is fast, and the ray wallpaper proves that the opponent''s archers use hard bows, definitely not the soft work of rookie recruits. .


    1:6 or 1:10, this is too much for them. In the despair of 100 wolf cavalry shooters, countless promotions have come mercilessly.


    One pack is just one pack minus more than 3,000 promotions, covering the next 100 male cavalry who poured summer food at once and were at least 2/3 unbeaten. Many people are crumbling like hedgehogs, and their corridors are also like this. Many of them also hit the porcupine. So the ranks were in disarray.

 ~： untitled chapter

    Most of the materials for the portal are stones with many patterns carved on them, and some miscellaneous things are packed in large wooden boxes and are being carefully lifted off the ship.


    Yubayashi Xueying didn''t know much about these things, so he only read it for a while and then lost interest in watching it again.


    "Is there a total of two portals?" Habayashi Xueying asked the old **** stick.


    "It''s two, just enough to make a pair." The old magic stick asked, "Where are you going to put it?"


    "One must be in Quel''Dannis City, and the other...I want to take it to Kalimdor." Habayashi Bloodhawk thought for a while and said.


    "Are you going to Kalimdor?" Sorens was very surprised when he heard Habayashi Bloodhawk say that he was going to Kalimdor for the first time.


    "Yes! It''s Kalimdor, and you need to go there too, um..." Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said, "Old guy, let''s see who are proficient in magic and go there too!"


    "Why do you bring so many people to Kalimdor?" Sorens asked.


    "We didn''t go for fun, we were going to find a way to alleviate the hidden magic, but I don''t know much about magic, so we need people who are proficient in magic to go together." Habayashi Xueying explained.


    "Is that so..." Sorance asked after thinking for a while, "Is it the magic hidden you mentioned at the Catherine School of Magic?"


    "Well, that one!" Habayashi Xueying nodded.


    "Why do I feel that you are so anxious about this matter?" Sorance asked strangely.


    "The sun well is a fatal weakness of the high elves. We cannot let the fate of the high elves be bound by such a dead thing. We must break the shackles and free the high elves from this curse!" Habayashi Xueying Look very firm.


    Sorens frowned, it was the first time he had seen Blood Eagle Habayashi have such a determined expression, and it was also the first time he had seen Blood Eagle Habayashi so decisive about a matter.


    "Tell me a more practical reason!" Sorance said after pondering for a while, "Because I think you still have a lot to say."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle glanced at Sorens, then sighed and said, "The world doesn''t have much time for the high elves! Old liar, would you believe me if I said I knew something about the future?"


    "Trust!" Sorens said without hesitating for a moment and nodded.


    "..." Habayashi Blood Eagle was stunned.


    "Why?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said after a while.


    "I''ve been following you for a long time, and so far, you''ve done a lot of things, which may seem like coincidences, but when you think about it carefully, there are many things that seem to have been planned by you a long time ago." Solons shook his head Said: "If it is just a coincidence to explain it, it would be too coincidental."


    "..." Habayashi Xueying suddenly realized that he really couldn''t escape the eyes of the old **** stick for many things.


    "We only have ten years!" Habayashi Xueying finally decided to tell the old **** stick something related to the future: "I am a soft-spoken person, and no one may believe what I say, but I hope you can help me!"


    "Boy, just say what you have to say! What are you doing sneakily?" Saurons said with a frown.


    Yubayashi Xueying looked around, and then said to the old magic stick: "The old guy, come to my office and talk about it! There are some things that I don''t want too many people to know."


    Sorens nodded and signaled Habayashi Blood Eagle to lead the way.


    It didn''t take long for a group of people to come to the office of Habayashi Blood Eagle together. Several Griffin Knight guards saw Sorens and Habayashi Blood Eagle entering the office, so they consciously guarded the door and the surrounding area from the outside. anyone approaching.


    After Habayashi Xueying finished what he wanted to say to the old **** stick in the office, the old **** stick''s expression also changed.


    "Boy, how much truth do you have in these words?" Saurons asked.


    "It''s 100% true, but there may be some changes in the future!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "Is there any change?" Sorens asked with furrowed eyebrows.


    "There is a saying that when a butterfly **** its wings, a huge tsunami may be set off on the sea thousands of miles away. This theory is called the butterfly effect by others."


    Habayashi Xueying said: "Similarly, this theory can also be applied to what I am talking about now. When everyone''s behavior no longer follows the original track, then it may really change the future. result."


    "The Butterfly Effect? ??Why have I never heard of this saying?" Sorance asked after thinking for a while, "Where did you hear it?"


    "You don''t need to know where I heard it from." Yubayashi Xueying said: "You just need to know that there is this theory."


    "So you came to Hinterland to develop this base, so you kept building such elf villages in Hinterland, so you planted countless bread trees?" Solons asked: " Do you regard this as the last refuge of the high elves in the future?"


    "Humans have many countries, and their people have many places to retreat. But the high elves have retreated here from Kalimdor. If Quel''Thalas cannot stay, then the high elves will have nowhere to go. I must Grab a safe place for the high elves first," said Habayashi Xueying.


    "So that''s how it is!" Solons said thoughtfully, "No wonder... I finally figured it out. Before, I never understood why you were always trying to make money, but you invested all the money you earned in Hintland here.


    At first I thought you had ambitions to be king, and I even thought you had some plans with the Windrunner family, but I really didn''t expect that these things you did were actually for these reasons. "


    "Now you know, I hope you can help me!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "This is preparing for the future of the high elf race. Regardless of whether what you said will happen in the future, it is always true, and I am also a high elf!" Sorens stood up and walked out the door. .


    "Old guy, where are you going?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "You told me too many things today, I need to sort it out, and I also need to readjust what I''m going to do next." Sorens didn''t look back, he waved his hands and walked out the door.


    "You need to speed up the matter of the death knight!" Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    "I know!" Soren Siyi didn''t look back, he opened the door and went out quickly.


    "Why is this old guy in such a hurry this time?" Seeing that the old **** stick went out in such a hurry, Habayashi Xueying shook his head and muttered to himself: "Although I say that the high elves don''t have much time, I''m not in a hurry anymore This moment!"


    There is no one to talk to Yubayashi Xueying, and Yubayashi Xueying has nothing to do. When he was bored, Yubayashi Xueying remembered the book that the female death knight gave him.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle took out the book from his body, and the words written in it were the Death Knight Training Manual.


    These words were written in the lingua franca of mankind, and Habayashi Xueying was stunned after only reading these words.


    Death knight training manual? Habayashi Blood Eagle''s eyes widened. And then there''s a ecstasy inside him, and it''s really **** sleepy and the pillow comes. He couldn''t wait to open the book to read the contents, and sure enough, the death knight skills written in the book were basically the same as the death knight skills in the game.


    As for the skill of the undead army that Habayashi Blood Eagle is most concerned about, there are actually two skills in the book. One is called the resurrection of dead bodies. It is a skill commonly used by those orc death knights. The condition is that there must be corpses around the death knight.


    The other is called Summoning the Undead Army. This Summoning the Undead Army is actually summoning ghouls to participate in the battle. Summoning ghouls to participate in combat does not need to be in the presence of corpses, but it is not completely unconditional. He needs you to catch and subdue ghouls in the world of the dead first, so that ghouls can become your servants. You can call them out to help in combat.


    Then, for other miscellaneous skills, Habayashi Blood Eagle roughly flipped through it, but in the end his goal stayed on a very important skill, that skill was a replica of Black Blade''s Gate, but in the book it was not called The Gate of the Black Blade, it is called the Gate of the Castle, it is for the death knight to retreat safely at any time


    A skill of your own castle.


    But if the death knight wants to use this spell, he must have a castle where he lives, either build it himself, or share a castle with other death knights.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle turned the book to the end, and finally saw in the last part how to build the Death Knight Castle and some requirements, and there is also a planning and design drawing.


    Build a castle? Habayashi Blood Eagle tapped his fingers on the table.


    Speaking of castles, the place where Habayashi Blood Eagle actually has a castle is the Taniguchi Fortress of Quel''Danis that is under construction, and it is the first thing that Habayashi Blood Eagle thought of.


    However, after Serious consideration, Habayashi Blood Eagle gave up the tempting idea of ??transforming Taniguchi Fortress into a death knight castle. Habayashi Blood Eagle decided to build Taniguchi Fortress according to the original plan.


    After thinking about it, Habayashi Blood Eagle believes that the current people''s acceptance of death knights is not high, and there are many high elves and humans living in Quel''Danis Valley, there are as many as 30,000 people. There are quite a few Wildhammer dwarves living there.


    If I was too impatient and built the Death Knight Castle there, it would probably cause them unnecessary misunderstandings. Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t like trouble, and he doesn''t want to ask for trouble, so he also thinks that it is not suitable for Quel''Danis and the dock, so Habayashi Blood Eagle finally suppressed the idea of ????immediately building the death knight castle. It has reached the bottom of my heart.


    Now that he has decided not to build the death knight castle for the time being, after Habayashi Blood Eagle read your book for a while, he decided to pick one or two skills to practice and see if this book is really a training manual or not. Fake.


    But if he wants to practice the skills of the death knight, Habayashi Blood Eagle can''t read the book roughly like before. He has to read and study it carefully, especially about the energy composition of the death knight in the preface of the death knight training manual. part of the explanation.


    The power used by the death knight is the power of runes, but the source of the power of runes is soul power.


    Habayashi Xueying remembered that in the concept of magic of the high elves, arcane is the root of all magical powers, and any form of magic is just an arcane simulation of arcane magic.


    And Jerrick''s research results also believe that the rune power used by the death knight is a branch of the dark magic in the orderly power of the arcane.


    Even with these basic understandings, Habayashi Blood Eagle was still confused after studying alone all night. These twists and turns of magic theories made him dizzy, and he couldn''t figure out the inner relationship between rune power and arcane power. relationship, and how to transform arcane magic power into rune power through arcane simulation.


    Later, Habayashi Blood Eagle gave up, and he simply went directly to study the simplest skill of the death knight, Death Grip.


    Death Grip is the signature skill of the death knight, but it is also the most basic and primary skill used by the death knight. It is like the stealth technique of a thief. A death knight who does not know the skill of death grip is ashamed to call himself a death knight.


    Yubayashi Xueying tried several times after watching it but failed, so he could only give up his efforts. He felt that it was because he hadn''t mastered the energy conversion skills yet.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle can''t practice alone, UU Reading He thought for a while, then found a pen and a blank notebook and began to copy the death knight training manual, he wanted to give the original to Jerrick, Maybe this will speed up Jerick''s research.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle copied the book for three days before she finished copying the dead self knight''s training manual, but this copying is completely different from just reading it. Just copying it once made her understand it deeper. .


    After Habayashi Xueying put away the transcript and the original, he understood some of the theories in his heart. He thought about it and then tried to use the death grip on a vase.


    However, this time it is not like the attack of the Griffon Knights under the former Habayashi Blood Eagle, which caused the activities of the ghouls to be suspended. Maybe it is usually the habit of Jerry and his arcane mages coming in. !


    They didn''t expect that this time there would be a class that could attack and react at any time, so the ghouls seemed to panic for a while, and the looming and fast-moving shadows in the dense fog of death disappeared immediately.


    But Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others were in danger, because Jerrick told him that he sensed more ghouls moving around.


    "It''s time!" Habayashi Xueying couldn''t help but swear.


    He suddenly understood, grandma, this time he really fell into someone else''s trap. As soon as he came in, there were so many ghouls surrounding them, what else could this be if it wasn''t a trap set by others long ago?


    "Jerek, can you **** not think about anything? We are running for our lives now, so prepare your magic at any time! We are ambushed by others!" Habayashi Xueying was so anxious that he had been thinking about the problem in silence Jerick growled.


    This guy is completely a research expert. At such a critical moment, he still wonders whether he can figure it out.

 v2 Chapter 793：

    (This is chapter 792, the draft is correcting typos, and chapter 793 is being written, tomorrow this chapter will be changed to 793, and the previous chapter will be changed to 792) Habayashi Blood Eagle is not a believer in evil, and he tried death on other miscellaneous things Without exception, these small items were pulled to him by Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    The more Habayashi Blood Eagle used it, the smoother it became. He finally gradually felt that the arcane energy in his body was gradually transformed into the power of runes. Even Habayashi Blood Eagle himself did not understand its transformation steps, but it really It is transforming bit by bit.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stopped using the Death Grip skill, trying to understand the energy conversion process, but in the end he found that he was really powerless, because his knowledge of magic theory was too lacking, so he could only use it It comes down to the reason why I used to be the trumpet of the death knight.


    Yubayashi Xueying is not a person who likes to dig into the horns of the dead, and he will not think about things that he is not good at. He called in one of the guards of the Griffon Knights guarding the door, and then gave him the original manuscript of the death knight training manual, asking him to take it to Saurons, while he only kept the manuscript.


    In the following days, Habayashi Blood Eagle practiced the skills in the death knight training manual every day. Maybe it was because of his previous death knight trumpet. Habayashi Blood Eagle improved very fast in training, and he is getting better and better. The more familiar the rune power used by the death knight.


    Yulin Xun has practiced death knight skills for more than a month and initially mastered a lot of usage skills.


    This day is the same as Lin Xuyun Zhengyou Square to practice skills. The old magic stick brought the festival can come to Rainforest to learn music, they told Rainforest to learn medicine, because there is a reason for playing the car training manual, plus those orc death knights With cooperation, they have already researched the training method for the living and dying.


    Today they came here just to ask the rainforest students if they want to find someone to train them, and you can verify whether these methods are effective.


    After Yulin Xueying thought about it for a while, he bit his head and announced, since the research has been done, let''s seal up these research results first.


    Lang Shengun and Jerrick were very surprised by Lin Xueying''s handling of this matter, because Lin Xueying and Lin Xueying were very concerned about this research before, but they never expected to wait for the research results to come out anyway. They are asked to seal up these research results.


    Why didn''t you ask about the stick curse? Didn''t you study him to build a death knight army?


    It''s not that Yulin Xueying raised two heads, saying that rangers are best at attacking tough battles, and I''ve read the death knight training manual, so I don''t think Wang Qi is any better than rangers.


    So what do you do with graduate student death knight training methods? I''ll ask you right away.


    It was just left as a precautionary measure, Yulin Xueying said, more importantly, knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle, so we need to study the profession of death knight.


    Solans threw a bag to the rainforest, and agreed that Rainforest Snow Eagle opened it and found that it was indeed two books, one was the death knight training manual that Lin Xueying had previously given her identity to, and the other was written by Jerek. The Living Death Knight Research Manual.


    After flipping through a few times, I collected both books, and then asked if you still have a copy?


    Of course there are people who say


    Now that the results of the research have been achieved, I think the death crack in the sedimentation area has also been closed. Yulin Xueying always makes me feel uneasy about the existence of that crack.


    Don''t worry about it, the old **** stick glanced at Lin Xueying and said, if you don''t study my students, you should study it.


    Is it thrifty? Rainforest Shuiyun looked at Jerrick and asked.


    Jerick nodded.


    I said you haven''t given up on training the living death knights yet, right? Lin Xueyin asked in a fishy way.


    My lord, I want to practice by myself, Yulin Xueying was surprised by Jerrick''s answer.


    Why didn''t you mention festivals, but I think you''d better consider your maturity before making a decision, good death, in fact, although you have already researched the training method, but you should know that the death knight used it in the birth control class A kind of power of death, and this kind of power, if a monk''s life is not good, may also cause a big change in his physical appearance.


    What Yulin Xueying said was not an unfounded guess, but he thought of the death knight d in the game. When he left his birthplace to go to other places, he would basically be slowly and rotten eggs by those guarding soldiers. Rotten apples vs. substitutes.


    I know this, Jerrick nodded and said, but I still want to try hitting someone.


    Give me a reason to talk to Lin Xueying.


    Every person who studies magic, when his research results come out, he will always try to use the research results to confirm these research results. Is accurate birth control class received.


    Oh, it turns out that you are here because of this. Yulin Xueying understands that although Jerrick has achieved results in research, he still hasn''t really tried it on living people.


    Since the trainees of childbearing age didn''t give him living specimens to experiment with, he simply experimented on himself.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yulin Xueying suddenly asked everyone about the selfish person who opened the Forest Magic Academy, how is he doing now?


    Why did you suddenly ask him? Soros asked.


    Have you met him? Yulin Xueying asked again.


    I''ve seen it, although maybe because of the restoration of the connection with the Sunwell, her body is slowly recovering now, but his desire for magic power has not weakened. Every time he sees something with magic power, he will still be like A lunatic, generally I think this should be the influence of his body memory, Solons said.


    Body memory Yulin Xueying murmured.


    Lin Xueying understands this word very well. There are no half of people who have ever taken drugs. Once he is addicted to drugs, after he enters a drug rehabilitation center and comes out of drugs, if he is still with those drug users, if he sees other people taking drugs, Then he still can''t help but want to smoke. This is the so-called body memory, and this is the main reason why many people relapse after quitting drugs.


    If you let the heartbroken come to receive the training of the death knight, will it change his thirst for energy physically? Who is Yulin Xueying''s permanent inquiry office?


    Let the heartless be trained as a death knight? Sorens'' eyes brightened.


    The reason why the lost heart becomes the broken heart is to a large extent. It is inseparable from his body''s dependence on magical energy. If the lost heart is trained as a death knight, is it possible to change the state of dependence?


    This is just an interesting idea. The person said with a nod and a smile, although death is actually the power of rotten texts, which is also another manifestation of the magic power of the Olympiad, but this kind of rune power is the power possessed by gourmets. If people go to practice, what kind of impact will it have on the living?


    This is really an oath that people look forward to. If the power of this rune can have a greater impact on the growth of the body, then it may be able to heal the dependence of the body of the lost heart on magic power. This is what you said to find another link The way to wipe your eyes.


    It¡¯s not that Yulin Xueying shook her head, I received it, I just came up with the idea by chance, because after all our graduate students died, in fact, the training method has not been tested by real living people so far, so I don¡¯t feel at ease, saving can be devoted to a lifetime , the method of alleviating the phantom that I said is another method.


    What is another method? Sorens asked.


    I don''t know very well either, only after we go to Kalimdor can we figure out what that method is, said Yulin''s voice.


    Well, I will find a way to get those heart-piercing food back. I really want to see this kind of king energy. If the body of the new tester is changed, will the magic sound of the heart-wrenching person still be so strong Sending a poem said.


    So frugal, but since there are already selfish people coming, I don''t think you would risk your life to practice those things, Rainforest Crystal turned to Jerrick.


    My lord, I know you are doing it for my own good, but I still want to rest, the power of the death knight.


    Because the more I research, the more I find that the death journey of the death knight is very wonderful, so I want to study the energy in the death of those dead.


    But to study those energy photons, it is too difficult to rely on the calculation of the magic theory of the Olympiad. Only by practicing deeply can I better understand these energies. Happy holidays, watching the rainforest crystals delivered.


    It seems that you have made up your mind to study it, Yulin Xueying sighed and said, since you study Buddhism alone, then I will not cut off your financial support, so let me give you another research project .


    Shaking his head with Lin Xue, he said that the power of death in the king''s world belongs to the dark magic among the continuous arcane magic powers, so you can help me research these powers of death, besides being used in the skills of death knights In addition, to see if it can be used in the ranger profession, this project is temporarily called the dark ranger research project.


    Dark Ranger Jerick said in surprise.


    Yes, it''s called the Dark Ranger Research Project and Lin Xueying said.


    My lord, why did you suddenly think of such a study? asked Jerick.


    Anyway, you have to study those small houses in depth, so let''s broaden the scope of research. Since he is the main power used in a world, then I don''t think he should only be used by one profession. Lin Xueying said.


    Sir, can you speak more clearly? I think you seem to have some words left unsaid and savings can be received.


    But to study those energy photons, it is too difficult to rely on the calculation of the magic theory of the Olympiad. Only by practicing deeply can I better understand these energies. Happy holidays, watching the rainforest crystals delivered.


    It seems that you have made up your mind to study it, Yulin Xueying sighed and said, since you study Buddhism alone, then I will not cut off your financial support, so let me give you another research project .


    Shaking his head with Lin Xue, he said that the power of death in the king''s world belongs to the dark magic among the continuous arcane magic powers, so you can help me research these powers of death, besides being used in the skills of death knights In addition, UU reads to see if it can be used in the ranger profession. This project is temporarily called the dark ranger research project.


    Dark Ranger Jerick said in surprise.


    Yes, it''s called the Dark Ranger Research Project and Lin Xueying said.


    My lord, why did you suddenly think of such a study? asked Jerick.


    Anyway, you have to study those small houses in depth, so let''s broaden the scope of research. Since he is the main power used in a world, then I don''t think he should only be used by one profession. Lin Xueying said.


    Sir, can you speak more clearly? I think you seem to have some words left unsaid and savings can be received.


    Yulin Xueying was stunned for a moment, because he found that the guy in the birth control class was really a sensitive and sunny boy, and he just mentioned such a sentence, but he didn''t expect that Jerrick could guess that he didn''t say something.


    But Yulin Xueying didn''t say that it wasn''t intentional concealment, but that he really didn''t know much about the profession of Dark Ranger. In World of Warcraft, he only knew that the Queen and his cronies were Dark Ranger.


    But that''s all Yulin Xu Ying knows. As for the dark ranger''s tricks, he really doesn''t know. If he has to talk to Lin Xueying, he can only talk about the dark ranger in Warcraft .


    The rainforest training camp asked Jerrick to study the Dark Ranger, and he hoped that he could develop several skills of the Dark Ranger in Warcraft, because Yu Lin Xueying felt that those skills were extremely powerful skills.


    In Warcraft, the Dark Ranger has 4 basic skills. Life-sucking Dark Sword of the Forbidden Realm and the final ultimate talisman. If these skills can be mastered with blood, then there is no problem in improving Xiamen''s overall strategy to a big level.

 v2 Chapter 794：

    (Let''s read it after correcting the typos) Now that the orcs and the alliance are actively continuing their forces, this will be the ultimate decisive battle that will ultimately determine the final outcome of this war.


    In a big battle like this, Yu Lin Xueying always hides when he can, and avoids when he can. The Eastern Legion did not shrink back in time, and let the two armies of the Hinterlands and the main force of the Lothar Allied Forces cooperate. Li Xueying regretted it unceasingly, now how dare he let go of the little power left in his hand, and once again throw himself into this war where countless people died of ulcers.


    But what to do next? In fact, this is allowed because I can''t fully think about it.


    Now that the Xintland East and West Two-Step Legion has cooperated with the main force of the Allied Forces led by Luoshuang, when the honest and upright two sides are close to the Roman drum, he must not dare to tell Meizi Dela to return to the Xintland area, otherwise it will be There were gazes and voices ignoring suspicion and questioning, and immediately flew to Xintelan to drown him.


    A few days later, Yulin Xueying received another report, saying that the veteran nobles of the Stormwind Kingdom who stayed here on the seaside plain of Sintraland had received a request for conscription from the Stormwind Kingdom''s Resurrected Legion.


    After Yulin Xueyin asked, she found out that when the orcs on the front line of Alterac in Tarren Mill in South Sea Town were defeated, they had to pass through the area of ??tons of cargo before retreating.


    These defeated generals were helpless in the face of Lothar''s fierce counterattack, and large numbers passed through the Dunhall area like locusts crossing the border.


    Don''t look at these people who faced Lothar and retreated into remnants and defeated generals when they attacked, but when they faced the military forces in the Dunholde area, they were brave and good at fighting, and they were very arrogant.


    As for the Stormwind Kingdom''s Resurrected Legion and the area of ??Dunhouer, the resistance force suffered heavy losses under the ravages of so many people. Fortunately, the Falling Organization chased them fast enough, and rescued the remnants of the Stormwind Kingdom''s resurrection army and the resistance force in the Dunholde area in time.


    Otherwise, the Stormwind Kingdom''s resurrection army is likely to end up in this battle. The number was canceled before the decisive battle. However, the number was kept, but there were too few people who could save it, so it was only now that Lin Xueying was given such a show of conscription.


    Yulin Xueying didn''t even ask how many soldiers they were fighting for, and just signed the document with a swipe of a pen.


    Fight for hegemony and hegemony as much as you want, and it won''t be long, I will go to Kalimduo sooner or later.


    If the elven rangers in Quel''Thalas all have the revenge skills between the dark, when the time comes to kill an undead, another spirit slave of darkness will come out to help the rangers fight.


    Then it''s hard to say who will have the most soldiers in the end. If it doesn''t work, he can directly use the auxiliary skills to control a death knight under Da Xiaozi to fight for himself. Just thinking about these things can make Yulin Xueying want to laugh.


    Dark Ranger, I think it is very likely that there will be such a profession in the world of kings, but I am not 100% sure whether it will be like this.


    Lin Xueying thought about it for a while, and then said that I actually know very little about the so-called skills of the Dark Ranger, I only know 4 of them.


    Yulin Xueying went on to make 11 pairs of those 4 skills. In the end, he spread his hands and reflected from the middle. That''s all. I don''t know if this will help you in the end.


    Sorens looked at the rainforest strangely, then smiled and said, "Follow you, boy, you can indeed bring many surprises to people."


    Who knew that Yulin Xueying didn''t show any complacency in what the old **** stick seemed to praise. Instead, he shook his head and said with a wry smile, maybe Jingxi or something, it might not be possible to give others more shocking.


    Whether it''s frightening or Jingxi, the old **** stick is filial, in short, following you kid is far more fun than hanging around in Catherine Magic Academy.


    Yulin Xueying also laughed and said, as long as you, an old fellow, can bear it, then there is no problem. I am afraid that one day you will be scared to death, and some of your students will come to me to settle accounts.


    Old Master Qie gave Yulin Xueying a disdainful glance and said, You kid is scared to death, and it is impossible to scare my old man to death. Seriously though, boy, when the **** are you going to Kalimdor?


    Let''s go after the civil war is over, you have continuously influenced me and want to say.


    Speaking of the war in Quel''Thalas, what''s going on there now? Said that Personnel Asked hasn''t killed all the troll armies that invaded the territory of Quel''Thalas?


    How could it be so fast, in such a big place, with so many trolls, it would take at least three months to annihilate them.


    He told Lin Xueying that when you returned from Quel''Thalas, you only completed the strategic siege of the Zul''Aman troll army that invaded Quel''Thalas. From Qingfeng Village all the way to Saibrowa, it would take a long time just to march, let alone fight.


    That''s just right, I also have time to go back to the Catherine School of Magic, just in time to get that heartbroken man back to Saurons to scare.


    Go ahead, laugh wryly with Lin Xueying until in general we still have some time, we can afford to wait.


    After chatting for a while, Yulin Xueying and the old **** stick Jerrick asked the **** stick to take three metal fragments of the dragon soul from Yulin Xuexue and left with Jerrick.


    These three giant dragons, the metal fragments of this type were printed on the old **** stick during the last trip to the crack of death. There is no way, if you promise, you have to give the old **** a stick.


    Because the old **** stick is sharper than the rain forest snow eagle, and the mountain is more stingy than the rain forest snow eagle, it is more difficult to get the meat out of the old **** stick than to reach the sky.


    After the old **** stick left, and Lin Xueying cursed routinely in her heart, the old **** stick was a big liar who cut off the head and tail, and the fraudster then picked up the two books that the old **** stick gave him.


    The death knight training manual and Lin Xueying''s reading and studying every day during this period of time were almost fluent, so he skipped over and chose the living death knight training manual written in the festival class, and studied it seriously.


    Just after reading the living death knight training manual written by Jerek for the first time, Rainforest Snow Eagle finally felt that he had gained a lot, and at the same time, he was extremely solid and proficient in corruption festivals and magic theory.


    Lin Xueyin and Lin Xueyin carefully studied saving and writing a research manual for living death knights, and finally learned how to transform their own arcane magic power into death power again to provide death knights with skills.


    In the book, Jerrick has a point of view that when a person dies, his power will not disappear, but this power will slowly transform over time and become the power of death that the dead can use.


    Lin Xueying was very curious about the idea of ??fast festivals, because in his understanding of the first half of his life, he has always accepted a kind of life-and-death education that does not bring about life and does not take away. The research on birth control On the contrary, it has a bit of reincarnation.


    However, Yulin Xueying thought about it carefully, and felt that this time in the world of Azeroth, it must not be possible to completely use the set of things on the earth to set a model for all things in this world, so she felt that it was absolutely impossible. The inference is really incomparably correct.


    The rainforest student sorted out Jerrick''s living death knight research manual by himself, went back and forth, studied it over and over again for three days, and then spent another seven days practicing and getting familiar with the arcane art that transforms into the power of death energy use method.


    Yulin Xueying, now the surplus of Olympiad energy is only 1/3 of the magic power, which is completely transformed into the power of death by Yulin Xueying, but with such a 1/3 transformation power, Yu Lin Xueyun feels that those powers of death have transformed No matter how much, I also care about the slightest use.


    This online course death knight research manual handed down by the festival class made it the first time for Aunt Yulinxue to truly and systematically understand the transformation relationship between a kind of energy and the energy of the Olympiad.


    And during the training with Lin Xueying, the benefits he gained were not just that.


    Thanks to a deeper understanding and familiarity with the magic power of the Olympiad, Lin Xueying and Lin Xueying have become more comfortable controlling the large amount of magic power of the Olympiad that has not been transformed into the power of death. The strengthening of the ability to control the magic power of the Olympiad, in turn, has made Rain Forest Academy more and more powerful. The more clearly he felt his own inadequacies, he always had a faint feeling that he was about to realize something.


    This time it feels very strange, he is like a cunning little mouse, usually when Yulin Xueying notices it, it will hide quickly, making Yulin Xueying think hard and can''t remember what he is thing.


    But when Yulin Xueying didn''t pay attention, he sneaked out to tease people, which made language learning English have to pay attention to him.


    In Lin Xueying''s subconscious mind, Lin Xueying felt that the feeling of inexplicable infamy at this moment was like a mysterious ray of light in the darkness, as long as he caught him, then he caught the light, then You can complete the advancement by yourself, and you can completely break through the current strength limit.


    If you are happy, after working hard with Lin Xueying for more than a month, you still haven''t caught that nasty little mouse. But on this day, the big troll captain with broken teeth and two teeth slanted to one side led his own gunboat and escorted an aircraft carrier back to Sintraland.


    It turned out that since Lin Xueying and Lin Xueying returned to Sintraland from being alone, they led the orcs who acted like a single person shortly before returning to destruction. The troops left the Tiri Judiciary area, and the prestige of Lordaeron was completely lifted. .


    Due to Gul''dan''s reverse operation, all the dormitories and death knights who supported Gul''dan''s Shadow Council were the first to leave all battlefields, causing the victims to be in danger on all frontal battlefields, and those tribes who supported Gul''dan came from the battlefield without authorization The retreat directly led to the collapse of all the frontal battlefields.


    Falling Sword Princess launched a strategic counterattack, and the allied forces played triumphantly all the way. When King Terenas heard the news that Doomhammer had arrived in Arathi, everyone knew that Falling Single was completely safe.


    The three human legions that had previously lost Lordaeron added more troops to the Prince of Lordaeron. After they were completed, they first cooperated with Lordaeron to complete the troops and the shoes left there with Lin Xueying. Its city lord''s guards cleared those things in the Tirisfal area, and Wang Qing was the aimless wandering death warrior controlled and turned into a lonely ghost.


    After basically clearing the armor and playing those death fighters wandering aimlessly, the three human legions took the lead in bidding farewell to King Terenas and rushed to the frontline battlefield.


    With the troll field company and Yulin Xueying''s city lord''s guards, with the help of the rescue knights, they are going to help the single people to eliminate the death archers in the Tiri Judiciary area for a period of time. This is like King Terenas Your Majesty resigns and returns to Sunderland.


    And Lin Xueying gave Xie a cliff, and the two of them rested for a few days during the holiday. Yulin Xueying thinks it''s still too early to take the opportunity to go out and recruit military workers and contributors, and it''s better to take a good rest now than to go out and pay for coal.


    Because since Doomhammer led the army to the Alasi battlefield, he immediately stabilized the situation in the Alasi battle with Swift Hubie''s thunder, and retreated from the south sea town of Tarren Mill and Alterac after being defeated like a mountain. Under the organization of Doomhammer, the disarmed and defeated generals of the main army who had retreated, set up a decisive battle posture in Arathi again.


    After Lothar led the Allied Forces southward to recover the area of ??Tons of Goods, and joined the Restoration Army of the Storm Kingdom and its New Telan East and West Step Army in the area of ??Dunhall, he also immediately discovered the movements of the people on Arathi''s side.


    On the one hand, Notha lamented Doomhammer''s great prestige among people''s attention. Under such a severe situation, there are still so many orc clans following Doomhammer, and Lothar also admired Doomhammer''s The ability to organize and command, in such a chaotic battle situation, can quickly stabilize the situation with thunderous means and reorganize the resistance force, this is a remarkable ability.


    On the other hand, Lothar is also actively gathering troops to prepare for war at the junction of the Dunhou area and the Kingdom of Arras.


    Now that both the orcs and the alliance are actively continuing their forces, this will be an ultimate decisive battle that will ultimately determine the final outcome of this war.


    In a big battle like this, Yu Lin Xueying always hides when he can, and avoids when he can. The Eastern Legion did not shrink back in time, and let the two armies of the Hinterlands and the main force of the Lothar Allied Forces cooperate. Li Xueying regretted it unceasingly, now how dare he let go of the little power left in his hand, and once again throw himself into this war where countless people died of ulcers.


    But what to do next? In fact, this is allowed because I can''t fully think about it.


    Now that the Xintland East and West Two-Step Legion has cooperated with the main force of the Allied Forces led by Luoshuang, when the honest and upright two sides are close to the Roman drum, he must not dare to tell Meizi Dela to return to the Xintland area, otherwise it will be There were gazes and voices ignoring suspicion and questioning, and immediately flew to Xintelan to drown him.

 v2 Chapter 795：

    (Draft, please read it again after changing it!) No, no, no, no that life laughed and shook his hand and said. Sir, for us ordinary people, your introversion is already grand enough, don''t be something we can''t hope for


    Let me just say, Yulin Xueying nodded, and said it as a matter of course, who would not want to be high-ranking, embezzle the law and engage in corruption, and flirt with good women lawlessly...


    Yulin Xueying''s words, just after saying that word, she laughed even harder.


    My lord, I''m talking about us civilians, and this doesn''t include you... Naipe said with a big laugh.


    Why am I not included, Lin Xueying asked, and at the same time, she was also thinking about such a beautiful life. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be really crazy about me? Isn¡¯t it because of this matter that I work so hard every day? Could it be better to live with that trouble than that? I don''t know how to choose because I am not sick and suffer a disadvantage.


    Where is your title, my lord? Half a lifetime suddenly asked.


    I was taken away by King Lu, just like you, I am now a commoner. Yulin Xueying, one of the warriors, was not very happy. Originally, it was so prestige when he came here, a small baron and aristocratic title was taken away by the king, can he be happy? You can''t even show it off to others.


    Nabezhi smiled wryly and said that it was you who deliberately discarded what your lord was not humiliated by the king.


    I discard. I throw away the fart. Talk to Li Xueying, if the king hadn''t killed me, would I have become a commoner? i''m stupid...


    So why did your lord say that at the Catherine School of Magic? In that life, I laughed so hard that you were still a profiteer in the eyes of others. I don''t think anyone would think that my lord didn''t know what I was talking about at that time.


    ¡­ Yulin Xueying was speechless, indeed, he really understood what he was talking about at that time.


    And my lord, you are not the same as us. In that life, you shook your head and sighed, I am you, you are a resident, although you were removed from the title by the king, but your current status is a territory and a nobleman, although there is no king to give you It''s delicious, but there are really not many people who are about to live their lives back then.


    If you really want to do things like dissolute aristocrats and molesting women... Abez shook his head and smiled. My lord, I guess there are more people who want to tease you than you want to.


    These faces and names that you can''t help but think of, make you always feel that they are here to torture you, so Yulin Xueying is not happy at all now.


    Report At this time, the report of the guard of the Griffon Knight sounded outside the office door.


    Come in, Yulin Xueying sorted out her thoughts, but she still couldn''t hide her loneliness in her tone of voice.


    The guard of the rescue dormitory opened the door and saw the detective with Lin Xueying, he was stunned and immediately walked in, turned around and closed the door of the office, and then asked, what''s the matter with you, my lord?


    It''s nothing, chatted with Lin Xueying and shook her head and said.


    Sir, you don''t look like you have nothing to do, you didn''t mention anything when you eat.


    Lai Peici, do you know that the Stormwind Kingdom''s resurrection army was almost wiped out? When Lin Xueying asked this matter, it was because of this matter, because she was actually feeding and eating, and because she liked to talk more than her own sister, but he generally didn''t talk nonsense.


    Yes, my lord Pace Lai replied.


    Many officers of the Restoration Legion of the Kingdom of Stormwind used to be management officials here, and they are very familiar with us... Rain Forest Mercury said desolately.


    Oh my lord, I understand, the lyricist didn''t care about the Stormwind Kingdom''s army at all, but he still understood why he and Lin Xueying were afraid of being troubled.


    My lord, you don''t have to feel sad for them this time, they went to war voluntarily, and they didn''t go to war for you, lord, but for their own front.


    But the Stormwind Kingdom Resurrection Legion was proposed by me... Yulin Xueying was silent for a while, and then said that if I didn''t form the Stormwind Southern Kingdom Resurrection Legion, then they wouldn''t join the Legion, and they didn''t have to participate in the war. They can be here Live well till the end of the war...


    The idea of ??Lord Nabeci being in Lin Xueying was amused, and their desperation today was only for the title of title in the future. It is an opportunity they don''t understand to allow themselves to truly enter the noble class, so how could they let it go? In fact, they should thank adults for creating such an opportunity for them.


    After Lin Xueyin heard Mai Peici''s incarnation Qingjian, it didn''t mean relief. If Lin Xueying didn''t refute that configuration, because Lin Xuying''s original intention to create the Stormwind Kingdom Restoration Army was not any good intentions, but It was this thought and Lin Xueying had never revealed anything to anyone.


    My lord, maybe you inherited your father''s title, so you can''t understand the desire of ordinary people like us for Juewei.


    Lai Peici sighed helplessly and said. My lord, why don''t you think about how your father got the acupuncture points? Which acupuncture point can be filled, there is no need to bleed to refuel, I am them, I can also join the Stormwind Kingdom Resurrection Army, although I know that there will be a great risk of death.


    Why do you have such thoughts? Your continuous gaze is starting to look a little closer to the people.


    My lord, you should ask yourself why you have such thoughts, Na Peici smiled wryly, because we are all normal, only you are abnormal.


    I''m not normal Yulin Xueying pointed to her nose strangely and asked, what''s wrong with me?


    Yulin Xueying really didn''t know what was wrong with him, he always thought he was normal. Everything I do has a good reason to do it, and I don''t do it randomly, so why is it abnormal?


    The companion Ci shook his head and smiled wryly, "My lord, I don''t know what to say, because there are too many abnormalities in you, and it''s so big that people can''t talk about it."


    There are so many more people can''t tell. Yulin Xueying could hardly believe her ears. He was stunned for a while before he said, I am not crazy, how could there be so many abnormalities, I think I am normal.


    My lord, if you are crazy, then it seems too normal. Lai Peizhi said, but you are not, that''s why you appear abnormal.


    ¡­ Yulin Xueying was speechless.


    Is it that exaggerated? Yulin Xueying asked.


    Naipe nodded affirmatively and said.


    You gave an example and said slightly angrily to Lin Xueying, Mai Peizi, you actually said that I was abnormal, **** it, if you can''t give an example, you know, I am very narrow-minded.


    That Pei Zhi smiled indifferently, he didn''t care about Lin Xueying''s narrow-mindedness at all, because the most he could do was to run more errands, or he just had two extra sips of wine during the meal.


    The simplest example is that Mepes glanced at Lin Xuying and said that normal people would be very concerned about the title they own, but you, my lord, don''t care at all about the unique taste you have.


    The title and Lin Xueying fiddled with each other and said, I care. Can go deeper and deeper. Who would not want to enter the aristocracy and engage in corruption? My biggest wish in life is to be a noble and second young master who spends his days drinking and drinking, getting drunk and dreaming of death, bullying women from good families when he has nothing to do, and never having to worry about the future.


    My lord, don''t you realize that what you are saying now is very abnormal? Nippon couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s not normal, influenced by Lin Xue, I still think about what''s not normal for a while.


    Could it be that Lai Pei only said that Lao Tzu''s life ideals are too superficial? Is this... superficial? I was originally a dick, and I didn''t want to be a big hero. The big boss just wanted to live out his life in peace. Being a noble second young master is already a very high ideal, okay?


    Although my ideal is indeed not very grand, it is still within the range of normal people. I am not sure about the continuous Yin. This is what I said in that life, so what he said is also a little uncertain.


    No, no, no, Bu Nai Sheng laughed and said shaking his hand. Sir, for us ordinary people, your introversion is already grand enough, don''t be something we can''t hope for


    Let me just say, Yulin Xueying nodded, and said it as a matter of course, who would not want to be high-ranking, embezzle the law and engage in corruption, and flirt with good women lawlessly...


    Yulin Xueying''s words, just after saying that word, she laughed even harder.


    My lord, I''m talking about us civilians, and this doesn''t include you... Naipe said with a big laugh.


    Why am I not included, Lin Xueying asked, and at the same time, she was also thinking about such a beautiful life. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be really crazy about me? Isn¡¯t it because of this matter that I work so hard every day? Could it be better to live with that trouble than that? I don''t know how to choose because I am not sick and suffer a disadvantage.


    Where is your title, my lord? Half a lifetime suddenly asked.


    I was taken away by King Lu, just like you, I am now a commoner. Yulin Xueying, one of the warriors, was not very happy. Originally, it was so prestige when he came here, a small baron and aristocratic title was taken away by the king, can he be happy? You can''t even show it off to others.


    Nabezhi smiled wryly and said that it was you who deliberately discarded what your lord was not humiliated by the king.


    I discard. I throw away the fart. Talk to Li Xueying, if the king hadn''t killed me, would I have become a commoner? i''m stupid...


    So why did your lord say that at the Catherine School of Magic? In that life, I laughed so hard that you were still a profiteer in the eyes of others. I don''t think anyone would think that my lord didn''t know what I was talking about at that time.


    ¡­ Yulin Xueying was speechless, indeed, he really understood what he was talking about at that time.


    And my lord, you are not the same as us. In that life, you shook your head and sighed, I am you, you are a resident, although you were removed from the title by the king, but your current status is a territory and a nobleman, although there is no king to give you It''s delicious, but there are really not many people who are about to live their lives back then.


    If you really want to do things like dissolute aristocrats and molesting women... Abez shook his head and smiled. My lord, I guess there are more people who want to tease you than you want to.


    No, no, no, Bu Nai Sheng laughed and said shaking his hand. Sir, for us ordinary people, your introversion is already grand enough, don''t be something we can''t hope for


    Let me just say, Yulin Xueying nodded, and said it as a matter of course, who would not want to be high-ranking, embezzle the law and engage in corruption, and flirt with good women lawlessly...


    Yulin Xueying''s words, just after saying that word, she laughed even harder.


    My lord, I''m talking about us civilians, and this doesn''t include you... Naipe said with a big laugh.


    Why am I not included, Lin Xueying asked, and at the same time, she was also thinking about such a beautiful life. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be really crazy about me? Isn¡¯t it because of this matter that I work so hard every day? Could it be better to live with that trouble than that? I don''t know how to choose because I am not sick and suffer a disadvantage.


    Where is your title, my lord? Half a lifetime suddenly asked.


    I was taken away by King Lu, just like you, I am now a commoner. Yulin Xueying, one of the warriors, was not very happy. Originally, it was so prestige when he came here, a small baron and aristocratic title was taken away by the king, can he be happy? You can''t even show it off to others.


    Nabezhi smiled wryly and said that it was you who deliberately discarded what your lord was not humiliated by the king.


    I discard. I throw away the fart. Talk to Li Xueying, if the king hadn''t killed me, would I have become a commoner? i''m stupid...


    So why did your lord say that at the Catherine School of Magic? In that life, my lord laughed so hard that you were still a profiteer in the eyes of others. UU Reading I don''t think anyone would think that my lord didn''t know what I was talking about at that time.


    ¡­ Yulin Xueying was speechless, indeed, he really understood what he was talking about at that time.


    And my lord, you are not the same as us. In that life, you shook your head and sighed, I am you, you are a resident, although you were removed from the title by the king, but your current status is a territory and a nobleman, although there is no king to give you It''s delicious, but there are really not many people who are about to live their lives back then.


    If you really want to do things like dissolute aristocrats and molesting women... Abez shook his head and smiled. My lord, I guess there are more people who want to tease you than you want to.


    And my lord, you are not the same as us. In that life, you shook your head and sighed, I am you, you are a resident, although you were removed from the title by the king, but your current status is a territory and a nobleman, although there is no king to give you It''s delicious, but there are really not many people who are about to live their lives back then.


    If you really want to do things like dissolute aristocrats and molesting women... Abez shook his head and smiled. My lord, I guess there are more people who want to tease you than you want to.


    And my lord, you are not the same as us. In that life, you shook your head and sighed, I am you, you are a resident, although you were removed from the title by the king, but your current status is a territory and a nobleman, although there is no king to give you It''s delicious, but there are really not many people who are about to live their lives back then.


    If you really want to do things like dissolute aristocrats and molesting women... Abez shook his head and smiled. My lord, I guess there are more people who want to tease you than you want to.

 v2 Chapter 796：

    (I originally wanted to correct at least 2,000 words of typos in this chapter before reposting, but the phone is not powered enough, and the time is already 11:00, so I will distribute it at 11:55, and I will change it in time)


    Gadgetzan is also located east-south of Kalimdor. It is a neutral city established in the desert by goblin forces.


    Gadgetzan¡¯s pier is actually far away from Gadgetzan City, and the pier is also very simple. Because it is far away from Gadgetzan, there are no goblin soldiers guarding it. In other words, Gadgetzan¡¯s pier is not a safe place. land.


    And on the southern coast not far from Gadgetzan Wharf, there is also a large den of the Bloodsail Pirates. Habayashi Bloodhawk thinks that it is very similar to the headquarters of the Bloodsail Pirates, because there is a shipyard there, either a shipyard or a ship repair factory. , so relatively speaking, Gadgetzan Pier is far more dangerous than Ratchet City Pier.


    The size of the rainforest snow cherry, the trip to Kalimdor, the main purpose is to go to Dire Hammer to find Prince Setore, and need to learn the rule of law from him to extract the power of demons for his own use


    If Lin Xueying led the fleet to look at it again, if they set off for Kalimdor, whether it was the Jichi City Wharf or the Jiajisheng Wharf, they could only be temporary stops and supply points.


    Because you are leading a fleet, factors such as danger at sea can basically be ignored. The key consideration is whether the supply is convenient.


    As for whether to change to Lulu after arriving in Kalimdor or continue sailing to Feralas Pier after replenishing supplies for the fleet, and then land at Feralas Pier and board the Hammer of Dire Fortune, you can only wait until Kalimdor arrives. Limdo said more.


    Because on the opposite side of Feralas'' pier is Miyue Island, an overseas base of night elves. On that island, night elves go out a lot, and they have also built a huge military facility, a reservation fortress.


    If the night elves in the Fishing Olympiad don''t allow the high elves and meet the Night Strait again, then Yulin Xueying and the others have no choice but to walk to the city of doom by land.


    But now Lin Xueying and Lin Xueying can''t judge the strength of the night elf navy. Therefore, it is currently impossible to blindly decide whether to go by land or by sea.


    Judging from the two piers provided by Meili, in terms of supply, it must be a pier and it will be beneficial to supply, but if you have to walk there, then it will undoubtedly start from the pier in Jiangxi Province Logging in is more appropriate.


    Go to the punishment a few times first, and after thinking about it with Lin Xueying, he said to Willicks, let''s go to the emergency field first to replenish the fleet''s supplies. As for whether to go to the Gadgetzan Pier, we will think about it when we get there.


    My lord wants to join the team from the Eastern Continent across the Great Whirlpool, and needs the chart Willix to speak, so Qiqi suddenly fell in love with him.


    I know that Yulin Xueying immediately understood what Vilix meant just after she uttered a few words. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart, and then asked, tell me, how much more will you invest?


    The level of 100 gold coins increased, and Willix suddenly became spiritually meaningful.


    100 gold coins and Lin Xueying asked.


    For a sea chart that can span the large vortex in the center of the sea, 100 gold coins is not much to be honest, Yulin Xueyuan was a little surprised at the cheap price.


    The city lord said 100 gold coins Willix hesitantly.


    Why is Willix hesitating? Yulin Xueying frowned and said, if you have something to say, be straightforward.


    100 gold coins for adults...Venix said hesitantly, that chart was also obtained from the venture capital company after a lot of hard work by Willix...


    Yulin Xueying laughed, thinking that this greedy goblin importer thought Lin Xueying thought it was expensive.


    What are you thinking? Isn''t Yulin Snowman Xiaoman Knife only 100 gold coins? I can afford it.


    Yulin Xueying opened the drawer, took out the bag of coins that Willix gave him just now, and threw it to Willix. Have you laughed enough? If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll supply it to you tomorrow. When will you bring me the chart?


    Seeing the bag of coins being thrown around, Willick stretched out his hand in a hurry, and then nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "It''s enough, enough for the city lord, Haitu Willicks will bring it to you soon."


    Then Willicks began to count like a demon again, and at the same time, he also opened the money bag thrown by Yulin Xueying: "This is on the forearm that I gave to Lord Chengdu just now, and there should be 160 gold coins in it. 78 silver coins, 12 copper coins, deduct the chart, I should return the 100 gold coins to the city lord..."


    It''s okay, it''s okay, Willicks don''t talk, and Lin Xueying has a headache again. You can keep the extra gold coins first, and if you need something to find you in the future, you can deduct the commission you deserve from it.


    Lord City Lord, you are so kind to Willick. As soon as Willick heard Lin Xueyin''s words, he quickly pulled out his hand from the purse, and at the same time hid the purse very quickly. Okay, and then I am grateful for the teaching.


    He and Lin Xueying shook their heads indiscriminately. After all, their obsession with gold coins is well-deserved. In Edalas, apart from gold coins, there is nothing else that an Emperor Gold can do for you.


    No wonder, the first batch of undead who rebelled against the Lich King was the emperor. The Lich King is so powerful, so powerful, he can control the undead in the world. But for earthquakes, the mighty power of the Crow King might not be as strong as a copper coin.


    Because of the first batch of resistance, the Lich King controlled the undead of the emperor, and the undead of the emperor had a stronger reason for their resistance than anything else, that is, the Lich King did not pay them wages.


    Even the souls of dead emperors can be so obsessed with gold coins. This level of obsession, even the control of the Lich King can get rid of it, which is really a fox. Rain forest snow cherry thinks. Compared with him, the awesome life of the undead is really nothing, what a powerful thing.


    Even Lin Xueying and Lin Xueying thought that if Wei Li started to plant the magic of restricting other people''s actions. If you want Willix to get out of the magic restriction, you don''t have to bother trying to get rid of the magic at all, you just need to throw a shiny gold coin where he can see it. Because there is nothing sick about the action.


    By the way, Yuling and Xueying suddenly thought about the matter of Brother Lake applying moxibustion for a new type of mecha. It has been so long and I don¡¯t know, how is the research and development of the genius brothers in those two days?


    Let''s start, you don''t have anything to do recently, right? Yulin Xueying asked.


    Time is money, my lord, Willicks mentioned a deposit, how can he have nothing to do?


    And Yulin Xueyun was another term, and then sighed, he admitted that he lost to Willix, because every time he took the blind test, he often said that he was busy, but there were many times when he was not busy.


    If you have some time...


    Group leader, you are too concerned about the power to start, and you found a business for Willix so quickly. Before Yulin Xueying finished speaking, Willix immediately called out Weili excitedly, but Willix has time whenever he has time now.


    ¡­ Yulin Xueying stared at Willix dumbfounded, didn''t this guy just say that he was busy all the time? How did it become so fast?


    Well, speaking with Lin Xueying, I have some things for you to do.


    Group leader, no matter what it is, Willix will definitely do it for you. Willix said seriously.


    I know that Yulin Xueying nodded with a smile, I once asked Lake Brothers to study and improve the two battle mechas that you recently passed on, and I want to form a Sintra base fine mecha unit.


    But we currently have not enough technicians who are proficient in mecha manufacturing. I don''t know how a brother is doing research first. You can go and see what else they need. If external purchases are required, then you will be responsible for the purchases.


    In terms of funds, you can go directly to the level representatives of the Quel''Danis council and make a list, and they will apply for funds from the council, and then broadcast it to you. I just ask you to follow up on the whole process of the mech until the new battle mech is fully sound quality completed.


    The city lord said 100 gold coins Willix hesitantly.


    Why is Willix hesitating? Yulin Xueying frowned and said, if you have something to say, be straightforward.


    100 gold coins for adults...Venix said hesitantly, that chart was also obtained from the venture capital company after a lot of hard work by Willix...


    Yulin Xueying laughed, thinking that this greedy goblin importer thought Lin Xueying thought it was expensive.


    What are you thinking? Isn''t Yulin Snowman Xiaoman Knife only 100 gold coins? I can afford it.


    Yulin Xueying opened the drawer, took out the bag of coins that Willix gave him just now, and threw it to Willix. Have you laughed enough? If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll supply it to you tomorrow. When will you bring me the chart?


    Seeing the bag of coins being thrown around, Willick stretched out his hand in a hurry, and then nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "It''s enough, enough for the city lord, Haitu Willicks will bring it to you soon."


    Then Willicks began to count like a demon again, and at the same time, he also opened the money bag thrown by Yulin Xueying: "This is on the forearm that I gave to Lord Chengdu just now, and there should be 160 gold coins in it. 78 silver coins, 12 copper coins, deduct the chart, I should return the 100 gold coins to the city lord..."


    It''s okay, it''s okay, Willicks don''t talk, and Lin Xueying has a headache again. You can keep the extra gold coins first, and if you need something to find you in the future, you can deduct the commission you deserve from it.


    Lord City Lord, you are so kind to Willick. As soon as Willick heard Lin Xueyin''s words, he quickly pulled out his hand from the purse, and at the same time hid the purse very quickly. Okay, and then I am grateful for the teaching.


    He and Lin Xueying shook their heads indiscriminately. After all, their obsession with gold coins is well-deserved. In Edalas, apart from gold coins, there is nothing else that an Emperor Gold can do for you.


    No wonder, the first batch of undead who rebelled against the Lich King was the emperor. The Lich King is so powerful, so powerful, he can control the undead in the world. But for earthquakes, the mighty power of the Crow King might not be as strong as a copper coin.


    Because of the first batch of resistance, the Lich King controlled the undead of the emperor, and the undead of the emperor had a stronger reason for their resistance than anything else, that is, the Lich King did not pay them wages.


    Even the souls of dead emperors can be so obsessed with gold coins. This level of obsession, even the control of the Lich King can get rid of it, which is really a fox. Rain forest snow cherry thinks. Compared with him, the awesome life of the undead is really nothing, what a powerful thing.


    Even Lin Xueying and Lin Xueying thought that if Wei Li started to plant the magic of restricting other people''s actions. If you want Willix to get out of the magic restriction, you don''t have to bother trying to get rid of the magic at all, you just need to throw a shiny gold coin where he can see it. Because there is nothing sick about the action.


    By the way, Yuling and Xueying suddenly thought about the matter of Brother Lake applying moxibustion for a new type of mecha. It has been so long and I don¡¯t know, how is the research and development of the genius brothers in those two days?


    Let''s start, you don''t have anything to do recently, right? Yulin Xueying asked.


    Time is money, my lord, Willicks mentioned a deposit, how can he have nothing to do?


    And Yulin Xueyun was another term, and then sighed, he admitted that he lost to Willix, because every time he took the blind test, he often said that he was busy, but he There are many times when it is not busy.


    If you have some time...


    Group leader, you are too concerned about the power to start, and you found a business for Willix so quickly. Before Yulin Xueying finished speaking, Willix immediately called out Weili excitedly, but Willix has time whenever he has time now.


    ¡­ Yulin Xueying stared at Willix dumbfounded, didn''t this guy just say that he was busy all the time? How did it become so fast?


    Well, speaking with Lin Xueying, I have some things for you to do.


    Group leader, no matter what it is, Willix will definitely do it for you. Willix said seriously.


    I know that Yulin Xueying nodded with a smile, I once asked Lake Brothers to study and improve the two battle mechas that you recently passed on, and I want to form a Sintra base fine mecha unit.


    But we currently have not enough technicians who are proficient in mecha manufacturing. I don''t know how a brother is doing research first. You can go and see what else they need. If external purchases are required, then you will be responsible for the purchases.


    In terms of funds, you can go directly to the level representatives of the Quel''Danis council and make a list, and they will apply for funds from the council, and then broadcast it to you. I just ask you to follow up on the whole process of the mech until the new battle mech is fully sound quality completed.


    Well, speaking with Lin Xueying, I have some things for you to do.


    Group leader, no matter what it is, Willix will definitely do it for you. Willix said seriously.


    I know that Yulin Xueying nodded with a smile, I once asked Lake Brothers to study and improve the two battle mechas that you recently passed on, and I want to form a Sintra base fine mecha unit.

 v2 Chapter 797：

    As long as Willix takes the navigation route map across the great vortex to Habayashi Blood Eagle, then whether Willix will go to Kalimdor or not is actually not very important.


    However, Blood Eagle Habayashi still hopes that Willix can go there by then, because Willix is ??a good-spoken guy and has a wide range of contacts. Even the night elves, this guy can go there to do business, so Blood Eagle Habayashi hopes very much. Can bring Willix in case of a rainy day.


    Another point is that Willix is ??a goblin race after all. Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others led the fleet across the Great Vortex for thousands of miles, and once they arrived in Kalimdor, they would definitely need a lot of supplies.


    And on the Kalimdor continent, the Habayashi Blood Eagles can only think of a force that can provide a large amount of supplies to their fleet, and only the goblin forces, so if Willix negotiates, then these things will become much easier to handle.


    Once the matter of going to Kalimdor is really put on the schedule of Habayashi Blood Eagle, Habayashi Blood Eagle will no longer be so meddlesome as before.


    Hinterland is the nest of Habayashi Blood Eagle, and it is also his foundation. If he goes to Kalimdor, Hinterland must leave one here. people.


    Moreover, this person must be someone he can absolutely trust. Otherwise, if something like the council¡¯s decision to attend the alliance meeting happened again, Habayashi Bloodhawk would probably be killed as soon as he returned from Kalimdor. late.


    Or, if the Habayashi Blood Eagle is even more unlucky, after returning from Kalimdor, he finds that his old den has become someone else''s old den, so wouldn''t those people who just went out for a while become homeless? up?


    Judging from the current situation, the people most worthy of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s trust must be Aurelia and Cirvanas, and both of them are fully capable of managing Lucky Tran''s nest, so the two of them Either one is undoubtedly the best left-behind candidate.


    But these two girls belong to the type of strong women. The purpose of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s trip to Kalimdor this time is to do one of the most important things for the future of the high elves.


    For such an important matter, Habayashi Xueying estimated that the two girls must personally participate in doing it before they can rest assured, so the possibility that the two girls will voluntarily stay in the Hinterlands can be said to be very small.


    The next choice is of course the old magician Sorens, but the old magician Sorens''s magic attainments are so high, he must have a much better understanding of magic than everyone else.


    For example, in the last trip to the Crack of Death, when Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others were in danger, the old magic stick arrived in time and flashed among all of them, and released an extremely powerful arcane explosion group attack spell, killing everyone around them. The dense ghouls and ghosts who killed them were all blown into powder at once.


    But at the center of such a strong arcane explosion, Habayashi Blood Eagle and a dozen of them didn''t even fall off a single hair. What a superb magic manipulation ability to do this!


    And this time going to Kalimdor, the most important thing is to learn to win magic, so it is impossible for the old magic stick Habayashi Blood Eagle to let him stay, the old magic stick must go to Kalimdor no matter what.


    What''s more, Habayashi Blood Eagle remembers that there is a library in Dire Maul, which has a rich collection of books, and many of them are from the ancient elf kingdom era. Valuable things, such as... for example... the very expensive book in the game... Dragon Slaying Compendium.


    But if the three of them don''t stay, then the last remaining candidates are Yubayashi Bloodhawk and Shideva. As for the others, either Habayashi Bloodhawk is very trustworthy, but the ability is not Insufficient, or the ability is sufficient, but Habayashi Blood Eagle cannot be absolutely trusted.


    However, even if it is Xingluoge and Shi Dewa, Habayashi Blood Eagle does not dare to completely hand over his old nest to them without reservation.


    Don''t look at Habayashi Blood Eagle asking them both to absorb the last dragon power in Dragon Soul, but that''s just Habayashi Blood Eagle wanting Xingtran to have a few more masters who can do it. Tran just reserves some background information in advance.


    In fact, Habayashi Blood Eagle still has some doubts about the identities of Shi Dewa and Xinlog, so Shi Dewa and Xinlog can stay in Xuntland, but Habayashi Blood Eagle can''t keep all of them. The power is given to the two of them, and they can only be assistants and not the masters.


    After careful inventory, Habayashi Blood Eagle suddenly found that he really wanted to go to Kalimdor without any worries, and it was really not an easy task. Blood Eagle felt that it was not so difficult.


    But fortunately, Habayashi Blood Eagle still has a period of time to screen candidates for left-behind. If it is really not possible, then only one of the two people, Sylvanas and Aurelia, can stay to watch the house. .


    As for the troops, there is no major problem. What needs to be solved urgently now is the problem of the Zul''Aman troll captives.


    The newly built prisoner-of-war camps here on the plain can still accommodate some people, but once the civil war is over, the Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war will increase sharply. Limdo''s itinerary.


    Therefore, before going to Kalimdor, the problem of the Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war must be resolved first, otherwise, if this big problem is left and they go to Kalimdor, these large numbers of Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war will become It has become a huge bomb that can explode at any time.


    Thinking of the need to solve the problem of the Zul''Aman troll Tomahawk prisoners, Habayashi Bloodhawk stood up and left the office. He wanted to go to the newly built prisoner-of-war shelters to see the specific situation.


    If there are too many Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war left there, it proves that the current construction sites in Xuntland cannot consume so much labor of prisoners of war. On the contrary, it shows that officials at all levels are very effective in using prisoners of war. There is still a huge labor gap in Lanzhou.


    However, no matter what the final result is, the problem of the Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war must be found to solve the problem fundamentally, and the current methods are only expedient measures.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle went to inspect several new prisoner-of-war camps with a few Griffin Knight guards that day, and they found that there were only a small number of Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war in all the prisoner-of-war camps, which shows that the current Zul''Aman trolls Zhan You Xuntlan can still digest it.


    However, the small amount of prisoner-of-war labor from the Zul''Aman giant brigade also proves that the labor force of prisoners of war that can be digested by Hinterland is close to or has reached saturation, so now it is time to come up with a final solution as soon as possible.


    After inspecting the prisoner-of-war shelter, Habayashi Bloodhawk returned to his office and began to seriously consider how the Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war would eventually be dealt with.


    (Go out for something, come back and correct the typo)


    Before that, Lin Xueying and Lin Xueying also considered how to deal with those slow troll battle axes. But at that time, firstly, the matter was not promoted, and secondly, the officials in charge of various ministries handled it properly. The most important thing is that Lin Xueying and Lin Xueying did not make a decision on how to deal with it at that time, so the matter has been delayed until now. .


    Now the trip to Kalimdor has been mentioned in the schedule, so even if Li Xueying wants to delay this matter, it may be delayed any longer.


    The trolls of Zaun must be scattered when they strike with their battle axes, because Yulin Xueyin thinks that the trolls of Zul''Aman are different from those scattered all over Azeroth. Li Xueying and Li Xueying think that the Zul''Aman troll tribe is the most ambitious troll tribe among all the troll tribes that can be seen now.


    Since the defeat of the giant trolls, the Deciding Kingdom has been disintegrated, and the various dramas and demons have been scattered all over Azeroth itself. Their cultures have mostly declined, and their civilizations have been lost. This makes the troll tribes become more and more barbaric.


    These repertoires scattered all over the world failed to keep their former glory, and failed to inherit the civilization inheritance of Zhu ancestors, so they gradually declined and gradually lost their ambitions.


    The deadwood trolls and criminal repellents in the Hinterlands are representatives of this type of troll tribe. The trolls in Jingji Valley are better than the barbaric and thick plants. At least they have begun to study the ancient monuments of the ancient troll empire. of.


    What can the study of monuments reveal? This can explain the big problem.


    The research estimates that it is fundamentally looking for roots. It is difficult for a race without root inheritance to rise, and it is difficult to last for a long time. Because if you lose your relationship, any race will become like duckweed in the sea, unable to grow into a towering tree, and it will be difficult to multiply and prosper.


    When there is no wind and waves, some poverty alleviation efforts may still gather together in twos and threes, which seems to be able to grow and develop, but in fact, once the storm comes, these poverty alleviation efforts will eventually fall apart and go their separate ways.


    The same is true for a race. Without roots, it will lose its strong and solid centripetal cohesion. How can a nation or race without centripetal cohesion be able to develop and grow as one in this cruel world?


    When gaining power in this way, all parties can get enough benefits, and everyone can muddle through and work together. But if it is lost, it is normal for all parties to compete with each other for their interests, and finally fall apart, and then disperse like duckweed again, wandering in different directions.


    (PS: Haha! This is not a political preaching, it¡¯s just my humble opinion, don¡¯t spit out any mistakes. Of course, we can also come to YY Beacon National University and divide it into several small leaders in the future, haha! YY! It¡¯s purely YY! )


    Not so the trolls of Zu''amman. When the troll wars were lost, the ancestors of these Zul''Amani trolls did not scatter and retreat from the war like the ancestors of other troll tribes. They chose war, and they chose to retreat to Zul''Aman, one of the greatest cities in the troll and empire era, in order to protect the last glory of the troll empire.


    The ancestors of these last fighting Zul''Aman trolls withstood the attack of the human high elf alliance, and defended Zul''Aman, the most glorious city in the rise of the troll empire.


    After years of fighting, the ancestors of the trolls finally succeeded in driving back the combined forces of humans and high elves, and ended the war launched by the troll empire.


    If you thought the valiant ancestors of the Zul''Aman trolls held on to just one city, Zaun, then you were wrong.


    What they guarded was not just a troll city like Zaun, they also guarded the glory of the troll tribe, the civilization inheritance of the troll tribe, and even the roots of the troll tribe.


    Therefore, the trolls in Zaan are weaker than any trolls that Lin Xueying has seen now, and their centripetal cohesion is much stronger. The cohesion of centripetal force is greater, which means that they are more united than the trolls.


    As a result of this kind of unity, although the Zu''anman trolls have been hostile and attacked by such a highly civilized race as the high elves for thousands of years, they have been able to develop and grow in such a difficult environment, so that they are still able to launch attacks against them today. An all-out attack on the kingdom of the high elves. UU reading


    Although many factors in this attack came from the help of others, it cannot be used to completely deny the strength and uniqueness of the Zul''Aman trolls.


    It is precisely because the Droman trolls have such various characteristics that Li Xueying and Li Xueying feel particularly troublesome about the troll uniforms of Zaan trolls, so even though the main family has taken refuge in Yulin Xueying, Quel Sara and Lin Xueying are fighting together in the domestic war. Immediately dispatched the main family to Booty Bay, for fear that being exclusive would make a big mistake at a critical moment in the war.


    But now the war in Quel''Thalas is set. Quel''Thalas, the strategic big fish leader of the Southern Ranger Army contributed to Saibrowa and Saibruwa. These two stations Zu''Aman became the most important military town and surrounded the large groups of Zu''Aman dispatched by the Qing Dynasty , It also completely cut off the logistical supplies that hindered the foreign army.


    As long as another 1 to 2 months pass, the Zul''Aman army with logistical supplies will be surrounded by the elven army in Quel''Thalasque, and they will run out of ammunition and food. They will only have to collapse, surrender, or be a fighter.


    If the Quel''Thalas high elf army completely solved the troll army that came out of the city of Zul''Aman, then it would only be a matter of time before Zul''Aman was finally contributed by the high elves.


    Now even if the masters and them are transferred here immediately, even if they have the same awesome talents as girlfriends, even if they have three heads and six arms, the masters who face all the big things are already powerless.


    Well, Yulin Xueying tapped her fingers on the desk and said to herself. Now is the time to call back home. Who should replace it? Well, forget it, let Fourteen go! That guy has more fun out there than anyone.

 v2 Chapter 798：

    If the Quel''Thalas high elf army completely solved the troll army that came out of Zul''Aman City, then it would only be a matter of time before Zul''Aman City was finally attacked by the high elves.


    Now even if Zu Jia and the others are transferred here immediately, facing the situation where the general situation is over, even if Zu Jia and the others have awesome military talents like Doomhammer, even if they have three heads and six arms, they are already powerless.


    "Hmm..." Habayashi Xueying tapped his fingers on the desk in front of him and said to himself: "It''s time to transfer Zujia back! Who should change it? Um... Forget it, let ten Four, let''s go! That guy is more fun than anyone else..."


    Stranglethorn Vale, Booty Bay.


    Booty Bay is a free trade city. Although there is a certain legal order here, the management is actually very loose. In Booty Bay, you still rely on your fists to talk.


    Zu Jia has been the representative of the blood skull pirate force in Booty Bay for some time, and here Zu Jia and the other six hundred dark pine trolls under him are actually quite contented.


    Ever since Habayashi Blood Eagle led an army disguised as the Blood Skull Pirates to suddenly appear in Booty Bay, and within a few days, all the Bloodsail pirates in the vast sea area of ??Booty Bay were taken away by lightning. After the base was uprooted, the Blood Skull Pirates became famous in Booty Bay. Now, in the entire Booty Bay, there is no one who does not know the name of the Blood Skull Pirates.


    The Bloodskull Pirates are already the second largest pirate group in the bay after the Blackwater Islands. As soon as the Bloodskull Pirates appeared, Fourteen, who had been active in Booty Bay beforehand, suddenly became a **** pirate. In the name of the Skeleton Pirates, they took over all the tasks issued by the Blackwater Pirates for the Bloodsail Pirates, and completed all of them within a short period of time. The Blood Skull Pirates not only received a large amount of mission bounties from the Blackwater Pirates, but also formed a de facto alliance with the Blackwater Pirates.


    Now in the waters of Booty Bay, as long as the ships flying the blood skull pirate flag, other pirate groups dare not make any decisions at all. Blood skull pirate ships can almost walk sideways in Booty Bay.


    Most pirate groups will choose to take a detour when they see the ship of the Blood Skull Pirates. Only the Bloodsail Pirates hate the Blood Skull Pirates to the bone, and they have been deliberately trying to get revenge.


    However, because they were hit by the thunder of the Habayashi Blood Eagle, all the medium-sized and above warships were lost in a short period of time, and the rest were only those small gunboats that could only sail in the coastal waters. The small aircraft carrier formations that often run rampant in the waters of Booty Bay have no choice but to sigh in vain.


    However, although the Blood Skull Pirates and the Blackwater Pirates have united into a de facto alliance, Booty Bay is a den of pirates after all, and it is a place where big fists talk, and the alliance between pirates is actually not completely trustworthy. Yes, so the Blood Skull Pirates and the Blackwater Pirates are friendly on the surface, but they are actually quite dirty.


    Fortunately, when Captain Fourteen left, he left Zu Jia a lot of thieves in Booty Bay.


    Fourteen established an intelligence organization similar to a spy agency for those thieves, and has been lurking in Booty Bay for a long time.


    Zu Jia only knew a few of them, and these people often passed on information for Zu Jia, and Zu Jia asked them for help many times. Zu Jia felt that these people were quite mysterious, as if nothing could be done in Booty Bay. Can''t hide it from them.


    Under normal circumstances, what kind of information Zu Jia wanted, as long as Zu Jiaji went to find them, he would often get the answers Zu Jia wanted very quickly. These answers were not only fast, but also often extremely accurate.


    Zu Jia didn''t know much about this intelligence organization, but he also knew some gossip. He heard that there were not only humans in this organization, but also trolls and even a small amount of goblins.


    But Zu Jia has never seen those people, or Zu Jia may have seen them, because there are too many such people in Booty Bay City, Zu Jia has no idea which one of them is a member of this spy organization.


    Of course, because of the existence of this espionage organization, Zu Jia really took people to fight several times after receiving the information. Naturally, the people he went to fight were those who wanted to influence the blood skull business, or wanted to fight blood. Man with skeleton idea.


    Generally, the Blackwater Pirates, who are the management of Booty Bay, often turn a blind eye to these things because of their relationship with the Blood Skull Pirates. invisible.


    However, there were a few times when Zu Jia really went too far. He brought hundreds of his men who were fully armed like an army, and wiped out a few small pirate groups who wanted to attack the blood skull directly in Booty Bay. group.


    This made the Blackwater Pirates lose face in Booty Bay. After all, Booty Bay is still under the jurisdiction of Blackwater Pirates, and some necessary order is still needed.


    What Zu Jia did was tantamount to hitting the face of the Blackwater pirates face to face, so Zu Jia had also received several warnings from the Blackwater pirates, and finally heard that it was the people in the spy organization who came forward to settle it.


    Although the matter was settled, Zu Jia also heard that he was named by the Blackwater Pirates, as if he was included in some unpopular blacklist or something.


    I heard that as long as I make the same mistake a few times, I will definitely be expelled from Booty Bay, because I always bring a lot of trouble to the management of Blackwater Pirates in Booty Bay.


    Zu Jia also heard that Zu Jia would have been killed by the Blackwater pirates long ago if it wasn''t for the sake of the Blood Skull Pirates, but Zu Jia didn''t care, he still went his own way.


    Since Fourteen left, Zu Jia was the biggest leader of the Blood Skull Pirates in Booty Bay, so Zu Jia seemed to be a black boss with close relations with the authorities in Booty Bay, so he always called forward every day when he came in and out. Afterwards, he still eats meat and drinks in taverns and other places every day.


    Zu Jia is actually quite satisfied with his current life in Booty Bay. He drinks as much as he likes and eats meat every day. Many people who come in and out see his group with awe in their eyes. A sense of accomplishment.


    A day like this was never imagined by Zu Jia before, and a day like this was also beyond the imagination of those compatriots in Zul''Aman. Zu Jia felt that the group of dark pine trolls in Zul''Aman would definitely not know , in fact, trolls can also live like this, and Zuga began to really like the identity of this pirate.


    Fourteen hadn''t come to Booty Bay for a long time, and Zu Jia thought that Fourteen should be something important that the master wanted him to do, so Fourteen could not come back for a while.


    Now in Booty Bay, the transactions with those various places are basically done through Zujia. In addition to the transactions with the thorns and the trolls about the beasts, there are also some other pirate groups. There are few trade contacts with the Blood Skull Pirates, but the biggest trade list is the beast trade of the giant trolls in Stranglethorn Valley.


    Zu Jia has handled these things many times, and he feels very relaxed doing these things now, and he has also sent people to ship back the goods received in Hinterland several times, everything is in order, Zu Jia feels that it is not at all Difficult, just do things according to the rules, no matter whether Shishi comes or not, Zujia feels that he is fully capable of handling everything.


    (I''ll change it when I''m done)


    Now the goods that are going to be transported back to Sintland are almost ready. I have been thinking about the day when the goods will be shipped back to Sintland for the past few days. something in order to continue trading with all parties.


    Today, the master was thinking of taking a group of credulous subordinates to drink and eat in the tavern he frequented as usual. When he walked out the door, he saw the human thief who often came to pass information to him.


    Seeing that human thief knew he had something to do, he was a little excited, because he hadn''t beaten anyone for a long time, and now basically he didn''t see any short-sighted little thief to provoke them. The owner''s hands were itchy.


    You guys go first, I have something to discuss with this brother exclusively, and I turned around and said to the few cronies who followed behind him.


    Those trolls who gradually became clear saw the appearance of the human thief, and knew that the master had something to discuss, because this was not the first time this happened. This human thief was very mysterious, and every time he talked with the master, he just There are only the two of them, and everyone else is known outside and cannot eavesdrop.


    In fact, they are also very curious about this human thief, but no one knows his identity. It seems that only the owner knows the identity of this person, but the exclusive never tells them. Whenever they want to ask, the owner always asks The adults scolded, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t inquire about what you shouldn''t know, don''t call, and relatives have been lost after a long time.


    So at this time, after they heard the protagonist speak like this, everyone yelled at each other tacitly, and met to go to the tavern, leaving only the host and the human thief there.


    Let''s go into the house and ask the human thief.


    The human thief nodded, affirming the exclusive proposal.


    The exclusive didn''t say another word, turned around and walked back to his residence, the human thief followed behind the protagonist silently.


    The two entered the residence of the master''s house. The master''s house and the people around him dispersed and closed, then dragged their hands and bit their teeth and asked what was the matter? Is it going to chop people up again tonight, and what kind of blind thieves dare to provoke us? I haven''t used a knife for a long time, and my hands are itchy.


    Don''t mention killing people, every time you stab a big mouse, we wipe your **** for you, and tell you to kill people, can''t you do it cleanly? It is necessary to make it so obvious. In the Blackwater Pirates territory, we must take care of the face of the black one. Fortunately, the master is not here, otherwise you would have been transferred back to Xintlan, the human said.


    Please, I''m too lazy to figure out what the owner said.


    It is indeed troublesome, but if you don''t trouble us, there will be even bigger troubles, the human thief smiled wryly.


    Okay, I will do it this time, cleanly and neatly, I won''t cause trouble for you, I want to go to see the master''s house now and said with a smile.


    The human thief shook his head and said, I can''t satisfy your request this time, no one messes with us.


    It''s not to go to see the owner''s house. He was very disappointed when he heard that he said, "It''s not to see people. What''s the matter with you when you come here? Every time you come here, you ask me to kill people. Why can''t you go back?"


    The Fourteenth Master is coming back, the man said out of nowhere.


    14 is coming back, I asked a question during the summer vacation, then curled my lips, and then I came back when I said I''m coming back, it''s not a big deal.


    And the master asked you to organize the goods in Shantideva, and then you took your people who went back to the team of Kuixing, and the fourteenth master brought another one to replace your side team. It was already halfway, and they went with you It''s time to go back with the formation here now, the human thief said again and again. UU reading


    The master asked me to go back to my home in Sintraland, and asked suspiciously, why did something happen?


    I don''t know, the master didn''t say, the human thief shook his head and said.


    Oh, well, I''m really reluctant to leave this Booty Bay. I can''t do whatever I want when I arrive in Sintraland, I said with an exclusive sigh.


    We''d love you to go back, you''ve caused enough trouble. You go back, we can at least get close to the human thief and said with a smile.


    Jealous of you, this is jealousy of the lord who said that you people who can only live with each other in the shadows are jealous of me.


    There is indeed a little bit that makes human beings smile bitterly, so we still hope that you will leave quickly.


    Do you know who else came with Shishi? The master suddenly asked again.


    The two broken teeth of the shoe came, the human thief said.


    4 gunboats and an aircraft carrier, the owner said with wide-eyed eyes, such a big battle.


    Yes, the human thief said again.


    Strange, why so many groups came this time, the master said to himself, is the master going to do something big here?


    Strange, why so many groups came this time, the master said to himself, is the master going to do something big here?


    I don''t know about that, the human thief shook his head and said.


    It''s a pity, the master sighed and shook his head.


    What a pity? the human thief asked.


    Wouldn''t it be a pity to go back to Sunderland when something was going on and I couldn''t take part in it? The master said.


    You are addicted to killing people, the human beings are really filial, the master told you to go back, maybe it is the war that requires you to cut people, but it is still not over.

 v2 Chapter 799：

    Five days later, Stranglethorn Vale, Booty Bay.


    Four medium-sized military warships came out of the harbor. Among the four military warships was a large aircraft carrier that looked like a large transport and supply ship. These five behemoths were all hung with the logo of the blood skull pirate flag.


    This formation, which looks like a standard naval fleet, suddenly appeared outside the harbor of Booty Bay, which naturally caused a wave of uneasiness and commotion among the various forces in the harbor of Booty Bay. The strength of the Blood Skull Pirates was frightened.


    Because the Blood Skull Pirates didn''t only have the five big ships outside the harbor, they were also moored at the pier in the Booty Bay harbor with two medium-sized warships and an aircraft carrier.


    You must know that when the Bloodsail pirates were rampant in the waters of Stranglethorn Vale, there were only about nine to ten Bloodsail medium-sized warships in the waters of Stranglethorn Valley, but these ten or so Bloodsail warships were basically It is enough to control most of the sea areas in Stranglethorn Vale. At that time, even the Blackwater Pirates will shy away from them!


    Now the Blood Skull Pirates have gathered eight large ships within the range visible to the naked eye inside and outside the Booty Bay port. Although the number of warships seen by the Blood Skull Pirates now is one or two fewer than the Bloodsail Pirates in their heyday, everyone in Booty Bay understands that the Blood Skulls alone are far behind. It is much stronger than the Bloodsail Pirates in the sea area of ??Stranglethorn Vale in their heyday.


    These pirates understand very well that although those warships covered in black holes and muzzles are terrifying and powerful, any such medium-sized military warship can already dominate the waters of Booty Bay, but compared to those two If the seemingly harmless big guys come, then these seemingly vicious warships are much more kind.


    Because now everyone in Booty Bay knows that there will be at least fifty Griffin Riders on each of the two big ships, and these Griffon flying troops once gave blood to the skeletons in the waters of Booty Bay. Too many advocates have suffered.


    At the beginning, some pirate groups with a little bit of power didn''t know how powerful they were, and thought that such a big guy was a transport ship, and thought it was a fat sheep, and they all wanted to slaughter the fat sheep while the escorting battleship was away. At the same time as making a huge fortune, it also gave a blow to the blood-skull pirates who had just arrived in Booty Bay and were extremely arrogant.


    However, when they sent some ships to lure the **** gunboat away, and wanted to rob the big guy, they found that none of the large and small ships that went to rob the big guy could come back, either they were captured by the Blood Skull Pirates, or Being sunk directly, even those decoys that lured the battleship away could not escape such a fate.


    It wasn''t until they saw that big guy moored in the harbor of Booty Bay later that they realized that although others didn''t have the fangs bared like a gunboat, they were the real most ruthless guy, and they were targeted by it. Don''t say you can get close to it, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to escape, because it''s impossible for something floating on the sea to outrun the sky.


    From then on, they understood why all the strongholds of the Bloodsail Pirates in the sea area of ??Stranglethorn Valley were uprooted by the Bloodskull Pirates in a short period of time.


    Also since then, in Booty Bay, no pirate gang has dared to attack that big guy again, because they would rather just attack the fierce gunboat full of muzzles than see that big guy at all. Partner.


    The ships of the Blood Skull Pirates that often appeared in Booty Bay in the past were mostly small formations of two gunboats and an aircraft carrier. In addition, there were at most some people who wanted to fight the Blood Skulls but were eventually robbed by the Blood Skulls. Just a small pirate ship.


    Today''s large-scale dispatch of warships is the first time that the Blood Skull Pirates have shown such a powerful sea power in front of everyone. Not only is the blood skull displayed for the first time, but it also appeared very suddenly outside the harbor of Booty Bay.


    The sudden appearance of such a powerful sea force naturally caused commotion among various forces in Booty Bay. Everyone was guessing in their hearts what force had offended the Blood Skull Pirates, so that the Blood Skull Pirates became so violent. He was so angry that he dispatched so many warships over.


    If among the current pirate forces in Booty Bay, there is still a force that can completely **** off the Blood Skull Pirates, then I am afraid that only the Blackwater Pirates are left.


    Could it be that the Blackwater Pirates and the Blood Skull Pirates fell out? This time, the Blood Skull Pirates are here to attack the city? So many ghosts and monsters in Booty Bay began to pay close attention to the boss in Booty Bay... The Blackwater Pirates are here.


    In fact, the Blackwater Pirates in Booty Bay are also very nervous now. They don''t know in what way the Blackwater Pirates have offended the Blood Skull Pirates. Otherwise, why did the Blood Skull Pirates send so many warships over?


    However, the Blood Skull Pirates didn''t make the Blackwater Pirates suspicious for long, because the Blood Skull fleet parked outside the harbor had no intention of attacking the harbor at all. Instead, they only put down a small boat with a dozen people on board. Booty Bay.


    After the boat docked at the pier, nine humans descended from above, the leader of which was Fourteen.


    "Hey! It''s been a long time, Captain Fourteen!" Fourteen and a group of people just got off the small boat when they heard a sharp voice shouting.


    Fourteen turned his head to look, but saw a group of goblins walking towards him with a fat belly.


    Fourteen knows this fat goblin with a big belly. This goblin with a big belly is the actual person in power in this Booty Bay... Baron Vegaz, and at the same time, Vegaz is also the biggest rich man in this Booty Bay.


    Fourteen was not surprised at all that this rich old rich man with a big belly came out to greet him suddenly today, because Fourteen knew why this rich old goblin with a big belly was willing to leave his luxurious lair.


    And Fourteen only came here by boat this time, and he also explained to the pot-bellied goblin why so many warships of the Blood Skull Pirates appeared here. Fourteen now doesn''t want to cause any misunderstanding with the Blackwater pirates, let alone fall out with the blackwater pirates.


    Because the power of the Blackwater Pirates is really great, and other people''s sea power even has battleships. Don''t look at the fact that they haven''t parked a few warships in the port of Booty Bay. If you fall out with them, they can quickly The sea forces brought back from the outside are actually quite a lot, and their strength is not necessarily weaker than that of Hinterland, otherwise they would not be able to firmly control Booty Bay as the great pirate leader for so many years.


    Fourteen walked up to greet him quickly, and then saluted Weigazi and said, "Dear Baron Weigazi, it''s really been a long time!"


    Vigaz raised his chubby belly, looked up at the blood skeleton fleet in the distance and asked: "That fleet..."


    "Respected Baron Vegaz," Fourteen said with a smile, "They are just passing by and won''t stay here for a long time. Please don''t get me wrong. Blood Skull has no malice towards Blackwater."


    Vigaz was obviously greatly relieved in secret, because although the Blackwater Pirates are powerful, they have a wide spread and their interests are scattered. There are really not many warships that usually stay in Booty Bay. If the blood skeletons really turn against each other at this time, it is indeed very difficult to defend Booty Bay.


    But since the blood skeleton has no malicious intentions, why did so many warships come to Booty Bay? Therefore, Vigaz also expressed his doubts.


    "Captain Fourteen, since the Blood Skeleton has no ill intentions towards Blackwater, why do you have so many warships appearing in Booty Bay? Is there another pirate group that is messing with you?"


    "That''s not true." Fourteen shook his head and said, "Dear Baron Vigaz, regarding your question, can you find a safe place and let me answer your question?"


    "Of course! Of course!" Vegaz shouted in the sharp voice unique to goblins: "Go to my residence!"


    "Then I will trouble the respected Baron Vegaz!" Fourteen bowed and saluted with a smile.


    Vigaz was very clear that Fourteen said this to let him lead the way, and at the same time, Vigaz knew better that Fourteen had to find a place to say it, so it must be that the Blood Skull Pirates might have some plans this time.


    And Fourteen now wants to make a good deal with him, a local snake like Vigaz, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings between the two parties, so Vigaz nodded and turned around to lead the way first.


    Vegaz''s residence is the highest point in this Booty Bay, because Vegaz likes to overlook the entire Booty Bay every day, which makes Vegaz feel that the entire Booty Bay is like the gold coins in his pocket, which will always belong to He himself, and Vegaz, liked the feeling of being in control.


    After entering Vegaz''s residence, Vegaz began to show off his wealth to Fourteen non-stop. Fourteen always responded politely and expressed countless praises at the right time.


    But in fact, Fourteen is laughing in his heart, because Fourteen thinks that although Vegaz''s residence looks good-looking and extremely luxurious, it is completely like a nouveau riche, with very vulgar decorations.


    In Fourteen''s eyes, the wealth Vigaz flaunted is completely incomparable to his master. In Fourteen''s heart, there are actually very few people who Fourteen thinks can be richer than his master.


    Although the master did not hoard a large amount of gold coins at home like Vigaz, and even his own residence was very simple, but Fourteen thought that his master was much richer than Vigaz.


    Such an extremely luxurious residence in front of Vega, but how can it compare to the countless houses that the owner can provide for hundreds of thousands of people to live in? How can it compare to the fact that the owner owns fertile land that can provide food and clothing for hundreds of thousands of people?


    Vegaz only has the jurisdiction of Booty Bay, but the master has absolute control over the city of Quel''Dannis. If the master is not willing to be independent, he will have no problem even being a little king. The control of the city of Quel''Dannis is much more powerful than Vegaz''s control over this pirate den mixed with fish and snakes.


    Even if it is to make money, Fourteen also thinks that Vigaz is not as good as the owner. Whether it is fertile land, factories, or other things, the owner generates wealth continuously all the time.


    And for Vijaz? Relying on the goods robbed by his Blackwater pirates, as well as the things robbed by other pirate groups, the auction in Booty Bay charges some handling fees as the main source of funds.


    But how can this be compared with the master? The gold coin income that the owner''s God of War armor processing factory can generate every day will definitely make this goblin who is showing off his wealth jealous to him.


    Fourteen responded to Vygaz, but he was thinking to himself, if this Vygaz knew that his master had just made a deal with Lordaeron, he would almost take the treasury of such a powerful and rich Kingdom of Lordaeron If it is empty, what kind of expression will this fat belly goblin who always shows off his wealth to himself have?


    When we arrived at Vigaz''s living room, UU read www. uukanshu.com After retreating some followers, Vigaz looked proudly at his resplendent living room and said, "How is it? My living room is beautiful!"


    "It is indeed very luxurious," Fourteen replied with a smile, "My master''s room is much worse than yours!"


    "Your master?" Vigaz asked in surprise.


    "Which big pirate group has no one behind it? Dear Baron Vigaz, you think so! Our Blood Skull Pirate Group is no exception!" Fourteen responded with a smile.


    "Your master seems very mysterious, I''ve never seen him!" Vigaz said.


    "The people behind your Blackwater Pirates are also very mysterious," Fourteen said with a smile, "I''ve never seen him either!"


    "Then the reason why so many warships of your Blood Skulls came here this time is..." Vigaz finally got to the point.


    "What do you think of venture capital companies?" Fourteen suddenly asked.


    "Venture capital company? Why are you mentioning those villains? They are as abominable as the Bloodsail Pirates!" Vigaz stopped suddenly in the middle of his speech, and then asked with wide-eyed eyes, "Are you going to do anything to them?"


    "You don''t mind our Blood Skull issuing missions targeting venture capital companies in Booty Bay! Honorable Baron Vegaz!" Fourteen nodded with a smile.


    "I don''t mind! I don''t mind! Why would I mind such a thing?" Vigaz jumped up and shouted: "The gang of **** villains should have died long ago. The existence of these gangs has made an honest person like me Much less income!"


    Fourteen almost laughed to death at Vigaz''s words. He thought to himself, you Blackwater pirates still have the face to say that you are honest? Do honest people ever become pirates? And you are the chief pirate of all pirates!

 v2 Chapter 800：

    Fourteen silently took out a list from his body and handed it to Vigaz, saying: "This is the list of people we want. Each person sets up a separate task, and each task rewards sixty gold coins. Those who want to live Any group force can take these tasks, including the forces that once opposed our blood skeletons, and the trading place is in Booty Bay!"


    Vigaz took a look at the list, and said in surprise: "A list of engineers from venture capital companies?"


    "Yes!" Fourteen said with a smile: "My master thinks that if you want to drive the venture capital company out of Stranglethorn Valley, it is useless to kill as many ordinary workers as you want. You must specifically target their pilots, oh, that is, What you call an engineer.


    As long as these people are caught, no one will repair the machinery of the venture capital company once it is damaged. If the machine cannot be repaired, their factory will not be able to operate, and the venture capital company will be forced to withdraw at that time! "


    "That''s a really good idea!" Weigazi stood up and clapped his hands and shouted: "But why live? Isn''t it easier to kill directly?"


    "No!" Shisi shook his head and said, "My master said that there are so many gold coins in the mission bounty for these dozens of people. He has to get back some of his capital, so he has to live and die. If the mission is cancelled, no bounty will be given.¡±


    "Isn''t it okay to pay half of the bounty if you die? In this case, the task will be much easier." Weigazi''s eyes flickered.


    Fourteen also saw the gleam in Vegaz''s thieves'' little triangular eyes, and he laughed in his heart, thinking, the master''s guess is really right, the pirate goblin leader must also know the value of these pilots, but He also refused to give out the bounty to send out the task himself.


    The reason why goblins can occupy a place among the various races in the world of Azeroth relies on technology, and the core and pillar of technology are those goblin pilots or engineers.


    So this goblin old man would definitely not want to see the blood skeleton have so many goblin pilots, so he must take out the bounty to a just right height.


    "If you can pay this bounty, it''s all right, honorable Baron Vigaz!" Fourteen smiled and said: "Our master only wants to live, because our master doesn''t want to completely fall out with the venture capital company yet, he just wants to It¡¯s just trying to force venture capital companies to leave Stranglethorn Valley.¡±


    "Why?" Vijaz asked.


    "You know that venture capital companies have footprints all over the world, and their power is not weak, and the interests of our blood skeletons are not limited here, so my master does not want to go to war with venture capital companies all over the world for the time being.


    When the venture capital company decided to withdraw, my master thought that these goblin pilots became the bargaining chip for the reconciliation between the blood skeleton and the venture capital company. Fourteen explained with a smile.


    "Then why did you force the venture capital company to exit Stranglethorn Valley?" Vigaz''s eyes were still flickering, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Fourteen did not answer immediately, but silently took out a map of Stranglethorn Valley from his body and spread it on the table, then Fourteen tapped on Harquero Island and looked at Vigaz and said, "Here! Our blood The Skeleton Pirates want this island!"


    "Harquero Island?" Vigaz said in surprise.


    "Our Blood Skull Pirates are going to build a base on Harquero Island!" Fourteen said, looking at Vigaz.


    "Are you blood skeletons going to build a base on Harquero Island?" Vigaz''s small triangular eyes flickered even faster.


    Fourteen nodded, staring at Vigaz.


    Fourteen Hearts is very clear that since the Bloodsail Pirates were destroyed in Stranglethorn Vale, the Blackwater Pirates have in fact become the only rulers in the Stranglethorn Vale waters, that is, the recipients of most of the benefits.


    Although the Blood Skull Pirates have ships operating in Booty Bay all year round, and their influence is not small, but the Blood Skull Pirates are guest troops after all, and have no base in Stranglethorn Vale, so the benefits they can get are very few.


    However, once the Blood Skull Pirates set up a base in Stranglethorn Valley, it will be completely different. At that time, it is very likely that the large number of smaller pirate forces may directly trade the goods obtained from the robbery with the Blood Skull Pirates. , without having to go through the auction house in Booty Bay.


    Just like when the Bloodsail Pirates existed back then, many pirate groups directly traded their goods to the Bloodsail Pirates, and behind the Bloodsail Pirates is probably the Human Noble Pirate Alliance, so they have a large enough market and channels to digest Lots of dirt.


    This caused a great impact on the interests of the Blackwater Pirates in Stranglethorn Valley, so the Blackwater Pirates hated the Bloodsail Pirates so much that they released a huge reward mission specifically for the Bloodsail Pirates.


    But the Blackwater Pirates never imagined that all these huge bounty missions for the Bloodsail Pirates were all quickly completed by the Bloodskull Pirates in a short period of time, and took away a large number of huge mission bounties from the Blackwater Pirates After that, it didn''t take long for the Blood Skull Pirates to set up a base in Stranglethorn Valley.


    For the Blackwater Pirates in Booty Bay, it is completely like chasing a hungry wolf and then a more ferocious tiger. Therefore, Vegaz must be extremely reluctant to the Blood Skull Pirates Based on Harquero Island.


    But Fourteen knows that when dealing with these pirates, you can''t be reasonable like dealing with ordinary people, and you can''t believe in the solidity of the alliance between pirates. The most important thing is not to expect any pirate group to trust you.


    It is not interest that speaks best among pirates, there is only one thing that speaks best among pirates, and that thing is fists.


    Only when your fist is strong enough can you have the qualification to speak. As long as your fist is strong enough, you can protect your own interests and turn other people''s interests into your own.


    What is it to turn other people''s interests into one''s own? That is of course what ordinary people call black eating black, and this kind of thing is the most common and normal thing among pirate groups.


    This is why Fourteen still asked Habayashi Bloodhawk to transfer him an aircraft carrier when a large-scale war was still taking place in Quel''Thalas.


    Don''t look at Vigaz who is fat and fat, and whenever he sees Fourteen, he always looks like a close old friend and is very enthusiastic, but in fact, this big rich goblin with a big belly is just a smiling tiger, the most beautiful in Booty Bay. The most ruthless person.


    For a smiling tiger like Vigaz, one must be vigilant at all times, and that''s why when Shisiyi received the thieves who were sent by Fifteen and Sixteen to train them, Fourteen would cheat Generally, the deduction will not be returned.


    Not only that, Fourteen also set up an espionage organization for these thieves in Booty Bay, and also developed other peripheral members such as goblins and trolls to break into every corner of Booty Bay.


    On the surface, it seems that Fourteen, an espionage organization, is guarding against the numerous pirate forces in Booty Bay. In fact, it is not. What Fourteen is really guarding against is the ruthless, smiling tiger, Vigaz.


    (Go out for a while, come back and revise)


    At that time, when he came out of Vegas'' residence, he had a relaxed smile on his face, but this time Vegas did not send him out like when he was brought in. It was Fourteen who came out of the living room of Wei''s Ancestral Hall by himself. , and then left the Vegas residence with a group of people.


    Shiji believes that the outcome of the talks with Vegas was successful. Although the process and results of the talks were very satisfactory and not very satisfactory at times, the final result was very successful.


    Although some people think it is not very successful, it does not matter, as long as 10 is considered very successful, he is very successful.


    Because the fact that one party is considered very successful and very satisfying is. I think that the party that is not very successful and not very satisfied is going home to eat, so current affairs think that it is not necessary to care too much about the satisfaction of Vegas.


    Who said that this is a place where fists can be used to talk, since it is said by fists, as long as Wei Jiacheng is not satisfied with Heishui, as long as he has not reached the point of falling out with Heishui, this can be regarded as a very successful negotiation.


    In fact, Vegas did not agree to choose Skull to set up a base on Sunflower Island at the beginning, but now the blood bank building here in Booty Bay has bigger fists than him, and he can''t be tough even if he wants to go home to eat.


    Besides, 10 thinks that Wei Clan Academy can swallow their anger, there is another factor besides the emotional factor, and this factor is Xuefan''s factor.


    The factor of the pirate group is another big pressure that 14 put on Vegas. 14 told Vegas that behind Xuefang, the boss is the Human Noble Alliance. This time, the blood clot in Stranglethorn Valley has not recovered for so long The reason is not for anything, but because of this world-class war between the orcs and the alliance that is taking place on Edlas.


    As long as the war is not over, it is impossible for Xuefan to recover quickly, because even the human aristocratic pirate alliance, it is impossible for them to obtain the warships that are currently very tense from any large shipyard under such conditions.


    But now this war can already meet the victory of the alliance. As long as the war is over, with the ability of the human aristocratic pirate alliance, it will be very easy to quickly restore the vitality of the blood barren after the war, so 14 Let Vegas choose to be with Xue Kuluo cooperated to occupy the sea area of ??economic backbone, but chose to compete with Xue Fan for economic shares.


    And for the sake of blessing, he also understands that Xuefan is a very, very large pirate power economic stock, and it is just a relatively large interest point among all Xuefang''s interests.


    The strength of Chiffon pirates is no worse than that of Blackwater Seaway. Like Blackwater pirates, they also have vision all over the world, and Thrombosis and Blackwater have too many overlaps in the interests of the world, so Chiffon pirates and Blackwater There is almost no possibility of cooperation between pirates, and some are only hostile.


    Therefore, for blessing, after a painful choice, he still agreed to Blood Skull''s request to set up a base on Havero Island. Instead of competing with Xuefang and pirates for the economic sea area in the future, it would be better to meet the blood bank building and now jointly consolidate the economic country. sea ??area.


    Because at least the Blood Skull will not rob the ships transported by the Blackwater Pirates by sea, at most it will just collect some stolen goods from the pirates of various forces, at least it will not cause Vegas to lose too much profit.


    When 14 came to the pier, the owner''s house was ready to go. All the confidantes of the main family have uploaded, only the main family is standing at the pier, he is waiting for 14 to make the final handover with him.


    Although they seem to be strong on the surface, they are really a 100% army, and pirates are only part-time soldiers who are really full-time.


    So some subsections, such as waiting in the pirate''s den in Booty Bay during the march, are not necessary to do. But in a big way, it must be done in accordance with the rules of the army. For example, the handover of Chigen is one of the things that must be done.


    After the handover between the two parties was completed, the master suddenly sighed and said that the master must have made a big move in letting you come this time, but it''s a pity that I have to go back, which is really reconciled.


    How do you know there is a big move? Ask at any time.


    I''m not stupid, you guys come here in such a big battle, it''s nothing to blame, Zhu Jiazui said disdainfully, then he suddenly laughed again, besides, he was so unhappy when he went home to eat that little ball and beat me up, Can''t figure it out yet?


    You know that you are not happy to eat at home, but you just said in surprise.


    The master didn''t speak anymore, but his chin was noisy, and he raised his head.


    Looking back at the facts, in order to bless the landlord, UU Reading Lao Cai was standing on the balcony of his house, looking at the two of them who were talking. The distance was a little far away, and his expression could not be clearly seen. .


    However, the master¡¯s family is no longer exclusive to Zu¡¯anman Stone. During the days when he left Zu¡¯anman, the master¡¯s family has experienced too many people and things that he did not even think about when he was in master¡¯s Oman. You''re not the fool you were back then.


    Not much to say about other changes, just the fact that the clothes are neat and tidy is enough for the master to lament that it is different from the one in Zu''aman. In fact, in the master''s house now, there is a little bit of disdain for those in Duaman who always always A naked, dirty fellow.


    This is not true, the host family must be of the same kind. In fact, the host family is pitying the compatriots in Oman who are not fed enough to wear warm clothes. The host family thinks that trolls should be able to live like this. In fact, they don¡¯t have to If you want to always fight with the elves, you have been killed for thousands of years, but what kind of results did the fellow trolls of Lord Oman kill?


    From this distance, you can tell that Vegas is not happy about this matter. Of course he knows that Vegas is not happy, but he is just curious, how can he tell that he is not happy so far away in the summer vacation.


    When the round ball of the Wei Family Ancestral Hall is happy, he deserves to appear there like this. At least he must have something like a glass of wine in his hand, or there will be a servant of the emperor serving him with some fruits. Zhu Jia smiled and said what you did to him, I can feel the iceman in his eyes here.


    Shi Shi stared blankly for a while, and the host suddenly sighed and said without thinking. Master, you are very lucky, you followed a good master.


    Exclusive looked at 14 inexplicably and asked, why did 14 say these words inexplicably, didn''t you, me and 13 follow the master?

 v2 Chapter 801：

    However, Zu Jia is no longer the Zu Jia who was in Zul Aman. During the days when he left Zul Aman, Zu Jia experienced too many people and things that he had never experienced or even thought of when he was in Zul Aman. Therefore, Zu Jia''s vision and Knowledge is no longer the silly look it was at the beginning.


    Not to mention other changes, just the fact that the clothes are neat and tidy is enough to make Zujia lament the difference from when he was in Zul''Aman. In fact, in Zujia''s heart now, there is a little bit of disdain for those fellow clansmen in Pun Aman who are always naked and dirty.


    It''s not that Zu Jia despises his fellow clansmen, in fact Zu Jia is pitying his compatriots in Zul''Aman who don''t have enough food or clothing to keep warm. Zu Jia felt that the dark pine troll compatriots in Zul''Aman should also be able to live such a life. In fact, there is no need to fight with the high elves all the time. They have been killed for thousands of years, but What kind of results did Lord Oman''s fellow trolls kill?


    "You can tell that Vijaz is unhappy from this distance?" Of course, Fourteen knew that Vijaz was unhappy, but he was just curious, how Zujia could see that Vijaz was unhappy from such a distance.


    "When the round ball of Vigaz is happy, he will not appear there like this. At least he must have a glass of wine in his hand, or there will be a goblin servant serving him with some fruit " Zu Jia said with a smile: "Whatever you did to him, I can feel the coldness in his eyes here."


    Fourteen stared blankly at Zu Jia for a while, then suddenly sighed thoughtlessly and said, "Zu Jia, you are very lucky, you followed a good master."


    Zu Jia looked at Fourteen inexplicably and asked, "Why did you suddenly say these words inexplicably, Fourteen? Aren''t you, Shisan and I following the master?"


    "It''s nothing." Fourteen shook his head and said, "Zu Jia, let''s go back! We''re going back to the ship too."


    "Huh? Aren''t you going to Hong Kong?" Zu Jia was very surprised.


    "It will enter the port," Fourteen said with a smile, "but not today."


    After speaking, Fourteen jumped into his own boat, and asked the sailors to row towards the fleet anchored outside the port.


    "What''s so weird about Fourteen today?" Zu Jia scratched his head in doubt, turned around and boarded the boat back to Hinterlands.


    Not long after, the two Blood Skull warships and an aircraft carrier moored in Booty Bay began to start slowly again, and the whistle of the big ship leaving the port spread throughout Booty Bay.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong? Many pirate forces in Booty Bay secretly came out to observe the Blood Skull fleet leaving the harbor, but their doubts deepened. They really didn''t understand the reason why Blood Skull dispatched so many warships. Could it be that they just came here to show off and then left? Yet?


    Fourteen came to his own battleship, and asked people to put away the boat, but he walked to the bow of the ship, watching Zu Jia''s fleet going further and further away.


    When Zuga''s fleet became three little black dots, the sailors on board had hoisted and secured the boat.


    "Hand the whistle, let''s go too!" Fourteen said lightly to the people around him.


    Several sailors dispersed after hearing that, and soon the fourteenth ship blew its whistle loudly, and took the lead to lead the way to Harquero.


    Vegaz waited until all the Blood Skull''s ships disappeared from view, then gritted his teeth and returned to his house, and Booty Bay began to gradually restore the old order.


    The fleet reached the northeast of Harquero Island in the afternoon. Fourteen let the fleet anchor in the offshore of Harquero Island, but did not allow anyone to land on the island. Seeing that it was getting late, Shisi simply called the captains of the ships to his own ship for a meeting.


    The main commanders of the mission to Stranglethorn Valley this time knew about it, so the meeting time was not very long, and everyone understood the reason why Fourteen had to go to the island again tomorrow morning.


    This time they came to Stranglethorn Vale with such a big fight, it was indeed what Fourteen Vegaz said, they were going to establish a base for the Blood Skull Pirates on Harquero Island.


    However, the purpose of establishing this base is not to share the interests of the Blackwater Pirates in Booty Bay, as Vigaz suspected. The most important initial means of captives.


    Their aircraft carrier formation composed of a total of five warships did not enter Booty Bay this time, not for any reason, but because these five warships were fully loaded with a total of thousands of Zu''anman troll prisoners of war .


    So, how did so many Zul''amman troll prisoners of war come about? Of course, it was shipped from Quel''Thalas, so Fourteen didn''t let the fleet dock in Booty Bay. In fact, there were also factors to prevent Zuga from seeing these Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war.


    Fourteen and their warships were originally sent to Quel''Thalas by Habayashi Blood Eagle to participate in the war. He and Thirteen and others had the same mission as the warships, sailing in the southwest waters of Quel''Thalas, that is, in Nanyongge In the sea area between the southwestern coast of the forest and Sharantis Island.


    One is responsible for blocking the sea here, preventing the orcs and the Zul''Aman army from landing on Sharantis Island, and the other is to cooperate with the high elf southern ranger troops at any time to attack the orcs and their Zul''Aman troll troops who attacked the Golden Mist Village and the Tower of the Windrunner.


    Although these two important coastal gathering points of the high elves in the south of the Nanyong Forest fell to the Zul''Aman trolls in the end, they managed to lure most of the Zul''Aman troll troops out.


    However, the high elves did not suffer much loss. These high elf ranger troops who resisted the Zul''Aman trolls on the southwest border, at the last moment of resistance, under the cover of the thirteenth class and several aircraft carriers, they all boarded and transferred to the Fanyang Port.


    This completed the final strategic shift of the southern high elves'' ranger troops, and also laid the foundation for the success of the high elves'' strategic roundabout encirclement.


    After transferring the high elf ranger troops, Fourteen has been sailing and fighting with the fleet in the southwestern waters of the South Eversong Forest. From time to time, he took cold shots to attack the military targets of the Zul''Aman trolls along the coast, and firmly restrained the main force of the Zul''Aman army from going north.


    As for all the captured enemy prisoners, the Fourteenth and others were naturally transported to Sharantis Island for temporary custody. As time went on, the number of Aman troll prisoners of war on Sharantis Island gradually increased. up.


    Just at this time, Habayashi Blood Eagle called back Fourteen, and Cirvanas let Fourteen and an aircraft carrier **** the fleet transporting Zul''Aman prisoners of war back to Hinterland.


    After arriving in the Hinterlands, the Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war on the prisoner of war transport ship were immediately transferred to the aircraft carrier formation composed of these five warships.


    Even the remaining Zul''Aman prisoners of war in the Hinterland prisoner-of-war camp were drawn out, and they were squeezed onto the five warships and transported to Stranglethorn Valley like cattle.


    Naturally, before coming, all the leaders of this aircraft carrier formation were recruited to the office of Habayashi Blood Eagle, and informed of the main mission objectives of this trip to Stranglethorn Valley, so there was such a huge blood skeleton fleet this morning Appeared outside the port of Booty Bay.


    These thousands of Zul Aman troll prisoners of war can only be regarded as the vanguard of this Stranglethorn Valley mission, and more prisoners of war will be transported in a steady stream in the future.


    These early arrivals of the Zu''anman troll prisoners of war will not only build their own prisoner-of-war camps on Harquero Island, but also build more prisoner-of-war camps to hold their own compatriots. Eagle himself doesn''t know.


    At that time, Habayashi Blood Eagle only told Fourteen, Xiethorn, Evil Fang, Broken Tooth, etc. that you can build as many battle uniform battalions as you transport, but in the end, how many Zul Aman troll prisoners of war will be transported there? people know.


    (I have something to do, come back and write!)


    At this time, what is so strange today, exclusive scratched his head in doubt, turned around and boarded the ship returning to the Hinterlands.


    Not long after, two gunboats and an aircraft carrier moored in Booty Bay began to start slowly again, and the whistle of the big ship leaving the port seemed to steal Booty Bay.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong. Many pirate forces in Booty Bay secretly came out to observe the Blood Skull fleet leaving the harbor, but their doubts deepened. They really don''t understand the reason why Blood Skull dispatched so many warships. Is it just to show off their strength? Just give it a lift and leave?


    I came to my own battleship 10 times, and asked people to put away the boat, but I went to the bedside and watched the fleet where the master''s family belonged to go further and further away.


    When the protagonist''s fleet became a 3D black dot, the sailors on the ship also hoisted and fixed the boat.


    Zero ratio, let''s go too, said to the people around him calmly in real time.


    Several sailors flashed away when they heard it, and soon Shi Shi''s ship remembered the loud and clear whistle, and took the lead to lead the way to Harquero.


    When I went home, I waited until all the swords in the Blood Wailing Tower disappeared from sight. After gnashing my teeth, I returned to my house, and Booty Bay began to gradually restore the order of the past.


    In the afternoon, the fleet arrived at the northeast of the island where he came back. The fleet was moored off the coast of Harquill Island 10 times, but no one was allowed to land on the island.


    Looking at the sky, he simply called the captains of the ships to his bed for a meeting in the evening.


    Several major commanders of the economic unit''s mission this time knew about it, so the meeting time was not very long, and everyone understood that it was the reason why they had to go to the island again tomorrow morning.


    This time they came to Stranglethorn Valley with such a big fight, it was indeed as the 14th Gen Wei Jiacheng said, they were planning to establish a base for the Blood Skull Pirates in Quelo.


    However, the purpose of establishing this base is not to share the interests of the Blackwater Pirates in Booty Bay like Vegas participated. important initial means.


    Their aircraft carrier formation composed of 5 warships did not enter Booty Bay this time, not for any reason, but because these 5 ships were fully loaded with thousands of people in Zu''anman troll battle uniforms. .


    So how did so many Zul''amman troll battleaxes come about? Of course, it was shipped from Bael''Thalas, so the fleet was not docked this time, and there were also considerations in Long Island Bay to prevent the main family from seeing these Zul''Aman troll warriors.


    The warship suitable for them was originally sent to Quel''Thalas by Rainwater to participate in the war. He and the 13th and others had the same mission as the warship, sailing in the southwest waters of Quel''Thalas. It is in the sea area between the southwestern coast of Yongge Forest in Zainan and Shidao in the south of Shannan.


    One is responsible for blocking the sea here, preventing the orcs and the Zul''Aman army from landing on the fourth island of Sharon, and the other is to cooperate with the high elves at any time. The southern ranger troops attack the orcs and their main Oman troll troops who attacked Jinmu Village and the Tower of the Windrunner.


    Although these two important gathering points of the high elves in the south of the Nanyongge forest were the hands of Xuanlu and Zu''anman in the end, they managed to lure most of the troops involved in the drug case.


    But the senior managers didn''t have much loss. These high elf ranger troops of the Zul''Aman troll in the southwest of Hell, at the last moment, under the cover of several aircraft carriers gathered by the 13th and others, all the light groups were transferred to Fangyang Port.


    Thus completing the Nanshan High Elves! The final strategic shift of the ranger troops also laid the foundation for the success of the high elves'' strategic octopus.


    After transferring the high elf ranger troops, this time I have been sailing and fighting with the fleet in the southwestern waters of Nanyongge Forest, UU Reading www. From time to time, uukanshu.com came out to attack the coastal obstacles and the military targets of Manjumo, and firmly restrained the northward movement of some Omani troops.


    Naturally, all the captured enemy prisoners were transported to Shannan Island for a long time to temporarily resist the pressure for the first time. Slowly, Sharon came up for the first time and slowly played with tomahawks.


    Just at this time, Yulin Xueying called back 10 times, and when the embroidery was finished, 14 and an aircraft carrier escorted the team transporting the Zul''Aman government back to Sintraland.


    After arriving in the Hinterlands, the Delman Troll Tomahawks on the Tomahawk transport ships were immediately replaced with the aircraft carrier formation composed of these five battleships.


    Even the remaining Zul''Aman prisoners of war in the Xingkelan tactics were drawn out, and they were crowded together like livestock, squeezed onto the five warships, and brought in economic stocks.


    Naturally, before coming, all the leaders of this aircraft carrier formation were recruited to Yin Xueying''s office and informed the main mission objectives of the economic unit. Therefore, such a huge fleet appeared outside the port of Booty Bay this morning.


    In the past few days, the Zul''Aman troll battle uniform can only be regarded as the vanguard of this economic unit mission, and more battle axes will be delivered in a steady stream in the future.


    These early arrivals of the Zu''anman troll battle uniforms will not only repair their own prisoner-of-war camps on Havel Island, but also build more prisoner-of-war camps to hold them themselves. Neither Lin Xueyin nor she knew.


    At that time, Lin Xueyin and Lin Xueyin only broke teeth with 14 shoes. When people say how many war uniforms will be transported, you will win. But in the end, no one will know how many Zaan prisoners of war will be transported.

 v2 Chapter 802：

    These small gunboats and gunboats captured from other pirate gangs are all parked in Booty Bay, and sometimes the five small gunboats are used to participate in transactions with several troll forces in Stranglethorn Vale. .


    And those gunboats are almost useless, and most of them have become tools for members of the Blood Skull faction stationed in Booty Bay to go out to sea to play and fish.


    In the past, Habayashi Blood Eagle looked down on these small ships, because these small ships could not sail long distances. Even small gunboats could only perform missions in the coastal waters, and they could not sail long distances.


    Because small gunships are too weak against wind and waves, they are easily overturned by huge waves in the deep sea if they sail far away, so not only Habayashi Blood Eagle looks down on them, but even the fourteenth class don''t look down on them.


    However, now that the Blood Skull Pirates are determined to establish a base on Harquero Island, these small gunboats and gunboats have shown their vital role.


    With these five small warships, there is no need to deploy medium-sized warships in the aircraft carrier formation to guard the base. As long as the base is built, the small warships and the coastal fire prevention guns in the base are fully capable of guarding the base. Even if the enemy comes to a large armored warship such as a battleship, they can support it for a period of time and wait for the rescue ship to arrive.


    As for the larger number of gunboats, they can usually patrol the coast of Harquero Island or perform some simple tasks. For example, transporting prisoners of war ashore is one of the jobs these gunboats can do.


    Fourteen commanded the small boats transporting prisoners of war to transport the Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war on the aircraft carrier to the shore first, so that the aircraft carrier would be free first.


    At the same time, he sent a Griffin Knight to Booty Bay, and asked the garrison there to park all the small gunboats and gunboats in Booty Bay, and after purchasing enough supplies in Booty Bay, they first drove to the wild coast. Near the Bloodsail Camp.


    After that, it will drive straight towards the opposite Harquero Island. After the Jieshi aircraft carrier has emptied the Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war on board, it will immediately drive to the middle of the strait between the wild coast and Harquero Island, and then Escort the supply skiffs and gunboats here with Gryphon Riders.


    In fact, according to normal circumstances, the five small gunboats are fully capable of escorting those gunboats across the strait to Harquero Island.


    However, due to previous inattention, these small gunboats and gunboats did not have enough artillery operators. Now it is very difficult to drive these boats to Harquero Island only by the personnel left behind in Booty Bay.


    Therefore, the fleet composed of so many small ships transporting supplies, in the eyes of all Booty Bay pirate forces, is all a big piece of fat, so there must be enough force to **** it.


    After another hour, it was full light.


    Booty Bay began to be crowded with people, and those who should sell things came out to sell things. Many merchants and fishmongers in the market began to sell their goods in piles.


    However, the usual noisy shouting in the market soon weakened, because many members of the Blood Skull Pirates appeared in the market today, and they frantically swept up the goods in the market like throwing money.


    Many vendors didn''t even have to shout. As soon as the goods were put out, a member of the Blood Skull Pirates came over to discuss the price, and then bought all the goods, and only asked the vendors to ship the goods. Go to the boat of the Bloodskull Pirates parked at the pier.


    Blood Skull''s sudden sweep of the market once caused the prices of various materials in Booty Bay to rise slightly. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the members of the Blood Skull Pirates to sweep the market. After an hour, all the members of the Blood Skull Pirates disappeared from the market.


    But then, they all appeared on the pier again, busily directing the vendors to deliver their goods to the gunboats.


    Blood Skull''s big moves for two consecutive days made all the pirates in Booty Bay panic, and no one guessed what the Blood Skull pirate group was up to.


    Although those greedy pirates could not guess the intention of the Blood Skull Pirates, but when they faced so many ships of the Blood Skull Pirates in the pier, many pirates could not help the temptation, quietly The ground sent people to stare at it.


    When all the ships of the Blood Skull Pirates were loaded with cargo, the ships set sail at the same time.


    To the excitement of those greedy pirates, there are not many operators on the blood skeleton pirate ship carrying so much cargo, and even the five small gunboats are obviously insufficient. This is completely a big fat ship. sheep.


    But even in the eyes of all the pirates in Booty Bay, this transport fleet is indeed a big fat sheep, but these greedy pirates dare not move for a while, they still treat the blood skeleton pirates The regiment maintained sufficient vigilance.


    Because, too many unwary pirates have been destroyed by the Blood Skull Pirates in the past, and the Blood Skull Pirates displayed terrifying sea power outside the Booty Bay port yesterday morning, so they can''t help it. Careless.


    When the supply fleet of the Blood Skull Pirates sailed out of the port of Booty Bay, many light boats also quietly left the port and followed them secretly.


    To their surprise, there wasn''t any warship of the Blood Skull Pirates waiting for **** outside the port. This made some pirate gangs in Booty Bay very excited. They were all thinking about whether to do it, but they were worried that they would fall into the trap of the Blood Skull Pirates again, and in the end they would lose a lot of money by stealing chickens.


    (Let¡¯s modify it here first! Too sleepy.)


    Just as the various pirate gangs were hesitating, Changbao Bay sent out another big news. The blood bank building pirate gang released a number of kidnapping missions specifically for venture capital companies.


    These tasks require that the kidnapped targets are not powerful people, but engineers from some venture capital companies, but their bounty is three times higher than the usual bounty for this type of kidnapping task, and any individual and any Groups are welcome.


    But there is only one condition, as long as they are alive and dead, there is no bounty.


    As a result, all the big and small pirate gangs in Booty Bay suddenly started to get busy. They were not very busy, preparing to grab the supply team of the pirate gang in the blood storehouse, but busy with receiving missions and traveling missions.


    Because no one will be the Pirates of the Fool Reservoir Building. Although there are many teams, most of the goods they transport are living things. It''s not safe to hide in Booty Bay either.


    Bloody Skull is still in the group, but he dares to destroy other people''s group hate characters in Booty Bay. Besides, it doesn''t mean that so many materials have to be sold. It''s easy to be caught by the hanging building from.


    And those missions are different. These missions have a high bounty value, but they are not very difficult. Completing one can allow a pirate group to live comfortably for a while. Besides, the mission is only now risky, and the investment company must not be prepared. It is very simple to go out and complete several tasks at the same time.


    So instead of taking the risk of letting the Blood Skull Pirates hunt down and kill the group, it is better to take on the mission of the Blood Skulls. They think that the Blood Skull Pirates are definitely a rich man, and the bounty is so high for releasing so many missions at once. That''s really rich and powerful, and it''s much more cost-effective to take money with them in a friendly manner than to fight sand with them.


    When the aircraft carrier transported the battle ax ashore, it was already close to noon. At this time, a rescue knight came to report that there were many pirate ships following the supply fleet.


    This time, the aircraft carrier was immediately launched to the waters in the middle of Harquero Island in the South Yellow Sea, and at the same time, the Iraqi Griffin Rider was launched to drive away those ships that were not tracked.


    To be honest, first throw a few bombs down to give them a warning, and if they dare to follow, they will be blown up.


    The Griffin Rider during the Iraqi period took off on the aircraft carrier and flew to the busy coast. After that, the aircraft carrier also began to turn around slowly, and then the woodland headed towards the middle of the strait, gradually disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    14 did not follow the aircraft carrier, he still commanded small boats on his own gunboat to send people ashore one by one, hoping to free up one ship as quickly as possible.


    This gang of ruthless pirates has to be on guard from time to time. Once they really dare to rob current affairs, they would rather not send people ashore first, but let the entire fleet return to the door frame coast, and send all those thieves to the coast. grab it.


    If they fled back to Booty Bay to hide in current affairs, they wouldn''t mind taking the fleet straight to Booty Bay to arrest people. Anyway, now in Booty Bay, their fists are far bigger than Blackwater, and Blackwater probably wouldn''t dare to stop them. Well, if you don''t give this small gang a little color, they won''t be able to play on Taobao safely, but they can''t maintain a strong posture, otherwise those gangsters won''t be afraid of blood skulls.


    The transportation and supply team had just arrived at the wild coast. Not long after the original camp was turned over by snow, they saw that the test questions during the Iraqi period were flying from the direction of South Korea. Battleship, drop a map.


    This map marks the location of the fleet and the meeting of the aircraft carrier so that the transport fleet can meet the aircraft carrier while traveling to Kazakhstan Island. The aircraft carrier is responsible for escorting them to Jaguero Island.


    For whom was the ten-cornered small boat following the transport fleet, and when they saw the group of Griffin Riders flying in the distance, they were scared out of their wits and ran away alone.


    If the rescue knights didn''t seem to want to let them go, the stone griffin knights suddenly separated, and each griffin knight chased a small boat. Those small boats were the fastest, but how could they compare to the rescue knights flying in the sky? The knight is fast.


    Just when they were all desperate or regretting, the search and rescue knights did not drop bombs, but shot a white cow stick on the boat, and then flew to **** the transport fleet.


    Tremblingly, those malicious pirates pulled out the ship class plugged into the small boat, but when they opened the note, there was a line of words written in the passage.


    Disappear immediately, this is only the first warning, and also the final warning, and it is discovered that your forces and the middle school skeleton team will perish, UU Reading It is useless for you to hide in Booty Bay.


    The warning from the Skeleton Pirates was very arrogant, but the pirates who received the warning turned pale with fright and ran back to Long Island Sound in their small boats.


    Xue Kulou destroyed other groups in Tangbao Bay not once or twice. Haimen believes that the Blood Skull Pirates can do what they say. Although the lord has already sent back that grumpy and cruel troll, a bigger fleet came to the blood bank building yesterday!


    Xue Kulou destroyed other groups in Tangbao Bay not once or twice. Haimen believes that the Blood Skull Pirates can do what they say. Although the lord has already sent back that grumpy and cruel troll, a bigger fleet came to the blood bank building yesterday!


    As long as this fleet stops at the port of Booty Bay, even if Blackwater returns, they will feel a serious threat. Then they will go to Cry Liao and they will send people to work on those small and medium pirate groups. I am afraid that even the Blackwater pirate group I will also turn a blind eye and close one eye as if I can''t see it.


    At noon, the transport fleet finally arrived at Harvey Road under the **** of the aircraft carrier.


    At this time, I was greatly relieved. Fortunately, nothing happened, and I arrived safely. Now, everyone who should go ashore should be able to be sent ashore before dark.


    14 Although they sent an aircraft carrier to **** them, they were actually just a little worried. If the transportation team was blackmailed by other pirate groups, they could indeed lead the fleet to Booty Bay and wipe them out.


    But in that case, the contradiction between the blood hole and the black water will definitely be worse, and more importantly, it will seriously affect the construction of the base he will talk about. This is a fact, and I especially don''t want to see it. Arriving safely like now, no one has any troubles, that is the best thing.

 v2 Chapter 803：

    (I''m going to a friend''s house at six o''clock. I don''t know when I''ll be back. Can I modify it when I come back? , receiving small battleships and more than 20 gunboats with 14 stars are ringing, it seems that the Hinterlands Navy has to expand again.


    Thanks to the small gunboats and many gunboats, the household personnel and supplies were all transported to Jaguero Island in the evening.


    Now it will be dark in a short time. If the infrastructure is built immediately, it will definitely be too late. If you place a bet, you will sign a bet. The Oman troll warrior will first set up the tent where he sleeps at night, and then he will get up again, the cauldron prepare dinner.


    After a while when he returned to his post, the smoke wafted up from the kitchen, and he felt nostalgic again. When it was time to eat, those local tyrants, troll husbands, and husbands unexpectedly discovered that they also had a share of those delicious meat dishes.


    Everyone ate a lot during this game, and the Oman troll gourds didn''t make any movement. After eating, they either gathered around the campfire or got into the tent to sleep.


    Since the war was captured, the trolls of Zaan and the Tomahawks felt that tonight was the best dinner. Zhuan was blocked by the high elves all the year round, and they could not obtain any supplies from the outside. Their food was already in short supply. .


    After the war, the demand for supplies is even greater, so even in the middle of the war, they are often half-fed. After surrendering and being captured, the high-level managers do not treat them much better, and the food given every day is only enough to maintain life only.


    Originally, they thought that the fate of themselves and others would be like this, but no one would have thought that the high elves would let the ship take them away not long after they surrendered or were captured.


    What he didn''t expect was that there were many trolls in the team that transported them, and some of those trolls seemed to be invincible, and they seemed to be some commanders.


    From the moment they set foot on the ship carrying the axes, these Zul''Aman troll battleaxes could no longer predict their fate. After many days of wandering at sea, they were transported to this strange island.


    When they got off the boat, they discovered that all the trolls guarding them now were well-equipped trolls, so the troll husbands of Zaun were puzzled, and they were all wondering when the high elves and The troll relationship has grown so well.


    After observing the troll soldiers who resisted them for a period of time, they had more doubts in their hearts, because the difference between these trolls and the Zul''Aman trolls was too great.


    These troll soldiers who manage them strictly follow the rules of the high elves army regardless of their military operations and other ordinary army behaviors, and they even care about the cleanliness of their bodies as much as the high elves, even if it is eating , They all have a group of high-energy managers who have learned to pick and choose food, and also learned to eat in an elegant and civilized manner.


    Although these troll battleaxes were all soldiers before, when they saw the shoes of the same troll family, the trolls couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    Don''t look at anything else, just seeing other people are uniform and tidy every day, standing there is far more pleasing to the eye than any Zul''Aman troll army they have seen before.


    The fleet is also anchored tonight, and even the five small gunboats are also anchored farther away from the coast, and the level of each ship can only go ashore for rest every day. The people who have left must stay on the ship to ensure that all ships can set sail and go to war at any time. Only those gunboats could be anchored on the coast, guarded by a small number of soldiers.


    14 Not at the team building tonight, the vice president is on duty, he can log on to the shore to rest for a day.


    After 10 exits, I sat next to the bonfire and watched the big and small ships on the sea in a daze.


    Those small gunboats and gunboats add up to nearly 30 ships. If you want to expand the navy, then these regiments will need at least more than 1,000 people to be fully equipped, but where should we recruit people now? , and what kind of people should be recruited to join it?


    It is inevitable that many young and strong people in Sintraland were recruited by the Stormwind Kingdom Resurrection Army. It is not easy to recruit some good soldiers. Princess Gianna is all there trying to wrestle words from those people,


    It might be okay if the master said it, but if the war ceased, then the leaders of these people would ask to let them go back to Menethil City. Isn''t that because I helped others train soldiers for nothing?


    So is the naval fringe conscripted from within the high elves?


    Fourteen thought about Kui, and then shook his head. He felt that the high elves probably didn''t want to come because he didn''t know why the high elves generally didn''t like to get close. The center of 10 guessed that this was probably because the high elves'' ears were too long and their hearing was too sensitive. The reason for this is probably because of the huge noise of the artillery on the regiment, which caused them a lot of trouble.


    But then he thought about it again, and felt that this conjecture was very unreliable. Because trolls also have long ears, their hearing is equally sensitive. But the trolls don''t dislike the gunboat.


    Therefore, in the end, the reason why the high elves were unwilling to upload the package was attributed to the fact that the high elves were too picky.


    If the tall elves can''t really recruit so many people, then there will only be trolls left. But for trolls, these local tyrants must not be able to use troll battle axes. They can only recruit those shoe trolls or deadwood trolls.


    But are you recruiting so many trolls into the army? Master, will he agree?


    The distressed one at home thought for a long time, but he didn''t know what to do for a while, so he decided to leave this distressing problem to the city lord who had nothing to do now.


    After thinking about it, I decided to turn around 10 times and enter my own military battle and fell asleep.


    Those Zaun who have just stepped on the road this night and don''t know where the depths are, the trolls didn''t make any trouble, so you passed safely.


    The next day, he released his owl ten times before dawn, and his owl brought a letter to Lin Xueying, asking Lin Xueying to bring him an army of more than 1,000 people as soon as possible to replenish those small warships and gunboats.


    The current situation is very cunning, he didn''t say what kind of person he wants, he didn''t even say whether he has been trained, he just said that he came here, he can train here, the key needs to be trustworthy, as for how to find someone, that''s not always up to him. It''s time to think about it, it should be the master''s headache and ignore the current affairs.


    After the owl 14 was released, I started to take people to inspect and direct those students to work with the troll Tomahawk.


    Guide Aguero is the first overseas expansion point of Hinterland Liyidian. In the plan of the tribe, this is also a very important link, so 10 is not to be taken lightly.


    Aguero Island will not be built, with hundreds of thousands of acres of grain fields like the seaside plain of Sintraland, but the island will be fully planted with seedlings of hybrid bread trees cultivated in Jinling Village of Sintraland in the future.


    These patterned comic troll gourds and a large number of Tuaman troll battle axes that may be shipped in the future, after the snow caves are underwritten and the deep-water docks are established.


    If they haven''t chosen who or who will hold the bean sprouts as hostages. Then they can only grow Jajiangmian on this island forever. Anyway, this is big enough, and there is enough flat land to provide them with planting value.


    Even if they gather all the later main takeaway trolls, the prisoners of war will not be able to completely plant the entire island after several years. The master will not just give them food to feed so many people for nothing.


    As long as you get to this island, you don''t need to take care of them. He would never worry about them escaping, and if he didn''t tell them, they would swim across the strait if they had the ability. If they really had the ability, they wouldn''t stop them at that time.


    I always think of the master''s words, and I want to laugh: Don''t be afraid, do you really think that just like in the game, everyone can cross the strait naked? Then why do you need battleships and warships?


    I was so depressed that I wanted to cross the great vortex naked and swim to the other side of the mainland. I was drowned, and I spent almost half the time looking for a check card, but I couldn''t find the fairy sister.


    14 I don''t understand what game the master is talking about, and I don''t understand when the master is trying to care about Chuandu University. Of course, I don''t understand who the fairy sister is.


    Fourteen Fingers took what the master said as a big joke from the master, but the joke was a joke, but the meaning of the master''s words was very clear.


    Those who want to escape and cross the strait, let them cross naked without stopping them, it is none of our business for them to seek death by themselves.


    Just like those human pirates who were imprisoned on the fourth island of Sharon back then, they ran to the sea to feed the fish by themselves, but the human finally died, and the rest still stayed obediently and honestly on the island of Sharantis?


    The owner also said that when he came back, I found many monkeys and cheetahs. These dangerous jungle hunters don''t have to hunt them, just drive them away, let these jungle cheetahs help this group of masters Amen troll battle axes,


    Are they willing to stay in the safe zone we have given, or are they willing to run into the jungle with bare hands to lick the stomachs of raw monkeys and cheetahs? Just let them choose.


    But for this fact, I think it must not be like this, at least those dangerous beasts that enter the safe zone must make up, otherwise even if they are captives of trolls, they will not work with peace of mind.


    This matter absolutely cannot respond to the master''s words that we should cherish and love wild animals. This is a terrible thing. Dangerous jungle beasts should not be allowed to threaten people''s safety in the safe zone.


    Sometimes I feel that the master sent all the Zul''Aman''s demon-fighting battle axes to Havero Island. It seems that there is some kind of deep meaning in it. It is definitely not as simple as just building a blood bank building or a pirate base in Harvard.


    But the owners didn''t tell him, so no one can guess what the owner will use this Harquero Island in the end.


    If he can''t figure out the facts, he won''t spend too much time guessing, because he has a lot of **** on hand. If he has this time to guess what the master is doing with Harquero Island, he might as well pay more attention to the intelligence from Booty Bay. New information passed to him alone.


    Didn''t I receive the dish of firecrackers at 10:00 this morning? It was sent here, the list of those pirate groups that tracked the supply fleet of the subject building yesterday.


    Unexpected from time to time, in these lists, even the Blackwater Sea Island Group is included.


    Heishui Haidao group 14 holds the wallet in his hand, and he is really thinking about the Heishui Handao group. What does this mean? Is this what the entire Blackwater Pirates meant, or did they not support their personal greed?


    If it means that Blackwater is still called the regiment, then it is a sign that the alliance is about to break down, and 14 has to consider whether to stop the construction of Harquero Island first, prepare for the battle immediately, or even whether to take advantage of the treasure now The blackwater pirates in the bay are weak, so they attack him first.


    If it is the greed of Wei Jiachi, the goblin old Chai, then the blood bank building must give this self-interested guy a warning, let him know the serious consequences of doing so, otherwise there will be a first round and a second round The third time I know, I don''t know when I was overshadowed by this evil smiling tiger.


    Blood Skull must let Wei Jia understand that the subject building is not afraid of fighting with Heishui, and must make it clear to Mei Clan Academy with a tough stance.


    After ringing 10 times for a while, he took out a piece of paper and wrote it on. UU Reading quickly found out whether it was Wei Jiazi''s personal meaning or Heishui''s meaning?


    He rolled up the letter and put it in the letter tube on the owl''s feet, but he didn''t let it fly immediately. After a while, Fourteen took out a note from his body and wrote: Dear Baron Wei Jiaji, do you want Blood Skull and Xuefang to share the sea of ??Stranglethorn Valley equally? Just this time, this is not an example, this is not a joke.


    After writing, 10 is to take out the previous note from the owl new crown, and then call a 19th grade to come over and hand over the first note, so you immediately go to Changbao Bay and give the letter to them.


    The Griffon Knight knew who they were just talking about. He just took the letter and wanted to turn around and leave, but was stopped by 14 again.


    wait. Tell the truth.


    Then 14 took the second piece of paper to the rescue knight and told them, if it is the former, send this piece of paper and a dagger to Wei Jiacheng, as for... if it is the latter, let them send it to Wei Jiacheng The fastest return.


    After hearing the words 10 times, the Griffin Knight immediately knew the seriousness of the matter. He took the note and said it, so that he could go to his own rescue immediately.


    After writing, 10 is to take out the previous note from the owl new crown, and then call a 19th grade to come over and hand over the first note, so you immediately go to Changbao Bay and give the letter to them.


    The Griffon Knight knew who they were just talking about. He just took the letter and wanted to turn around and leave, but was stopped by 14 again.


    wait. Tell the truth.


    Then 14 took the second piece of paper to the rescue knight and told them, if it is the former, send this piece of paper and a dagger to Wei Jiacheng, as for... if it is the latter, let them send it to Wei Jiacheng The fastest return.

 v2 Chapter 804：

    When Habayashi Blood Eagle received the letter from Fourteen, he was also very surprised by the speed at which the Blood Skull Pirates grew stronger in Stranglethorn Valley. Habayashi Blood Eagle did not expect that the development speed of Blood Skull would be so fast, let alone The Blood Skull Pirates snatched so many small warships and gunboats in Stranglethorn Valley.


    At the beginning, he asked people to continue in Stranglethorn Valley as the Blood Skull Pirates. First, he wanted to continue to trade pets with several major troll forces in Stranglethorn Valley. Valley gathers information.


    Because Stranglethorn Vale doesn''t look like they are a den of pirates, but good and bad people are mixed there, there are all kinds of people, and many valuable news often appear there.


    But Habayashi Blood Eagle never considered that the Blood Skull Pirates could do what they are doing in Stranglethorn Valley. Even if Habayashi Blood Eagle asked Fourteen to go to Harquero Island to establish the base of the Blood Skull Pirates some time ago, Habayashi Blood Eagle did not think about occupying it permanently, it was just to solve the problem of the Zul Aman troll prisoners of war. already.


    Because Habayashi Xueying felt that if the city of Zul''a was captured by the high elf kingdom of Quel''Thalas, then a large number of Zul''aman troll residents who hid in the city due to the war would also be sent to Hinterland, and Hinterland It is completely impossible to accept so many prisoners of war, but Habayashi Blood Eagle cannot let these Zul''Aman trolls continue to stay within the borders of Quel''Thalas.


    Habayashi Xueying thought that it was impossible for him to raise his butcher''s knife or kill so many people who had put down their weapons, so he could only send these prisoners of war far away, the farther the better! Only in this way can the high elves of Quel''Thalas enjoy a period of peace without war before the arrival of the undead.


    However, the letter from Fourteen made Habayashi Blood Eagle come up with a bold idea. After receiving the letter, Habayashi Blood Eagle thought about it for a while, and he recruited the evil branch troll armed police force and Quel''Danis All commanders of the Second Standing Legion of the High Elves.


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle asked all the evil branch troll armed police forces to hand over everything in their hands to the Quel''Danis High Elf Second Standing Legion as soon as possible, and then all gathered at the dock.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle really doesn''t have any good candidates for Fourteen now, and if more than a thousand people are going to go there at once, how can he have so many people? So Habayashi Blood Eagle can only let the Xiezhi troll poison armed police pass by.


    Since the last time the Xiezhi Troll Armed Police Force was drawn out by Habayashi Blood Eagle to form the Xiezhi Troll Field Team with 1,200 elites, there are now only 1,800 people left.


    Since Shisi asked about 1,000 people, Habayashi Blood Eagle simply sent all the 1,800 evil branch troll armed police over there, and let Shishi continue to grow the blood skeleton pirate group there.


    And in the future, after all the troll prisoners of Zul''amman are transported there, even if those troll prisoners of war and all the evil branch trolls unite to rebel against themselves, that''s nothing.


    They rebelled against themselves in Stranglethorn Valley. At most, they lost a few warships and some troops on the side of the Blood Eagle, but they made trouble as far away as Stranglethorn Valley. .


    However, the troll armed police are now in charge of some tasks of guarding prisoners of war and re-offenders. Habayashi Blood Eagle is very worried that the soldiers of the high elves of Quel''Danis have too much hatred for the trolls of Zu''anman, which will lead to troubles in management in the future. Too many troubles come out.


    Therefore, in the Habayashi Blood Eagle meeting, it was repeatedly emphasized that the commanders of the standing legions of the Quel''Danis high elves, such as the second class, should manage their subordinates well, and treat repeat offenders of different levels in accordance with the regulations, and they are absolutely not allowed to cause major troubles. .


    Those Quel''Dani are the commanders of the Standing Legion of the Second Army of the High Elf. Neng reluctantly agreed to Habayashi Blood Eagle''s request.


    Sending the Armed Police of the Evil Branch Trolls can meet the manpower requirements of ten people, and the Quel''Danis High Elf Class B is often taken over by the Legion to take over all the affairs of the Armed Police Force of the Evil Branch Trolls, which can also stabilize the high elves from now on. Controlling the seaside plains of the Hinterlands kills two birds with one stone.


    However, the matter of personnel has been settled, but the means of transportation has not been settled, which makes Habayashi Xueying feel troubled. Four warships and an aircraft carrier have already been dispatched to Stranglethorn Valley, but Zu Jia''s counter-navigation formation from Stranglethorn Valley has not yet reached Xuntland.


    In this way, the direction of Stranglethorn Valley alone has already consumed nearly half of the power of the Hinterland Navy. If it is necessary to transport 1,800 evil branch troll armed police there, then it must be necessary to transfer warships from Quel''Thalas.


    It''s not that there are no other ships in the Hinterlands that can transport 1,800 people there, but it''s just that there are no warships to **** them. There were quite a few civilian ships that transported refugees here in the past, but if these unarmed ships escorted them, sailing so far would be like throwing a piece of fat in a jungle full of wolves, which is extremely risky one thing.


    To safely **** the transmission, at least two warships must **** Habayashi Blood Eagle to be at ease. After all, this time, a full 1,800 fully armed personnel will be transported there. What a little thing.


    After thinking about it, Habayashi Blood Eagle finally decided to transfer two more warships from Quel''Thalas.


    Now the war to eradicate the invading Zul''Aman trolls in Quel''Thalas is coming to an end. The Zul''Aman troll troops are unable to protect themselves without backup and logistics supplies. They should have no extra ability to fight across the sea. Attack on Sarandis Island.


    So there is no need to keep too many warships there. As for the aircraft carrier..., it is impossible to transfer it back, because the Griffon Knights on the aircraft carrier are of great help to the current and future siege wars.


    Sylvanas and Alleria would definitely not agree that Blood Eagle Habayashi called out more aircraft carriers. If they could keep the two aircraft carriers of Blood Eagle Habayashi in contact with Booty Bay, that would be enough. It was given to the maximum.


    After making a decision, Habayashi Bloodhawk called a Griffon Knight to deliver orders to Quel''Thalas, and then he began to check the number of ships suitable for sailing in the high seas currently in Hinterland, and then called the dock management officials. , Let them prepare and arrange ships for transporting troops as soon as possible.


    After finishing these things, Habayashi Blood Eagle thought about it. He felt that after Quel''Thalas wiped out the invading Zul''Aman troll army, it was very possible to continue to attack Zul''Aman City, so Habayashi Blood Eagle decided to go to Take a look at how the bed crossbow manufacturing factory that the Lake Brothers and Christine worked together is doing.


    If they can do it before Quel''Thalas attacks Zul''Aman City, it will undoubtedly be of great help to the Quel''Thalas army in the battle to attack Zul''Aman City.


    After Habayashi Xueying thought about it, he just left the door when he saw Steven, the second son of the Lake Brothers, approaching.


    When Steven saw the Habayashi Blood Eagle, he immediately screamed and ran towards the Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "My lord, my lord, what you asked Steven to study, Steven has already studied it, gold coins! You promised to give Steven a bounty of 500 gold coins!"


    "Steven?" Habayashi Xueying was also very surprised to see Steven.


    "My lord, gold coins! You promised to give Steven a bounty of 500 gold coins!" Steven shouted excitedly, it seemed that the current lord of the city was not a lord of the city, but a pile of glittering gold coins.


    "I promised, but... Steven also wants you to study..." Habayashi Xueying said with a wry smile, rubbing his nose, but he only spoke halfway, and suddenly realized that Habayashi Xueying looked at Stephen in disbelief. Wen, who was adopted and adopted, exclaimed in surprise: "Steven...you mean...you mean...have you succeeded in researching the special arrows for ballistas?" Habayashi Xueying stared wide-eyed.


    "Yes! My lord, the clever Steven succeeded in his research yesterday! Steven has done several tests in the quarry, and it must be able to blow up those stone men! Otherwise, Steven would not dare to come Looking for you! My lord, where are the gold coins?" Steven shouted.


    "Let''s go! Take me to see it first!" Habayashi Xueying said excitedly.


    "But... but... Lord City Master, what about the bounty you gave to Steven?" Steven twitched.


    "Go and see if the ballista you researched is as good as you said. If it is, I will give you a reward of 500 when you come back!" Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "Don''t you goblins sell things? Do you let customers see the goods first?"


    "Ah! Yes! Yes! But... Your lord, five hundred gold coins... Is this true?" Steven asked again.


    "Really! I guarantee it on the reputation of the city lord!" Habayashi Xueying said, patting his chest.


    As soon as he heard that it was possible to get the bounty, Steven immediately shouted brightly: "Go! Go! My lord, time is money! The smartest thing Steven researches, will not let you down! "


    Habayashi Blood Eagle called six guards of the Griffin Knights to go out to watch together, and soon a group of people went out with a whoosh.


    The ballistas made by Steven were placed in the goblin village. From the pier to the goblin village, one was in the south and the other was in the north. The journey was quite far. For the gold coins that Steven promised to give to the Blood Eagle in the Habayashi, after his research results came out, he personally came by boat from the simple pier over there to announce the good news.


    Steven felt that if the Habayashi Blood Eagle gave him a reward, he would have to come and get so many gold coins in person to be at ease, because Steven thought that the gold coins of goblins were too big even for others to take a look at them. loss.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle knew that it was a long way to Goblin Village, so he asked a Griffon Knight guard to take Steven there. Anyway, Goblin is such a short figure, and Steven is not fat. He doesn''t have much meat or weight. , Tired Griffin.


    Steven was flying on a Griffin for the first time. Before takeoff, Steven was very excited, but after he got into the sky, Steven was always scared and screamed with the characteristic sharp voice of goblins.


    And the guard of the Griffin Knight was deliberately teasing Steven, so he flew up and down in the sky from time to time, causing Steven to keep screaming. Habayashi Blood Eagle and the group couldn''t help it when they saw this. I can''t help but laugh out loud.


    It wasn''t until after flying for a while that Steven calmed down. He began to look curiously at the rice fields and villages that had become much smaller below.


    When we arrived at Goblin Village, as soon as the griffins landed, Steven quickly unfastened his seat belt, and then ran towards Habayashi Blood Eagle, shouting as he ran, "Master City Master, Master City Master, you are flying in the sky!" What fun!"


    Yubayashi Xueying smiled and said: "Is it fun? Then we will fly a few more times in the future, so you have to study harder!"


    "Well! Of course!" Steven shouted: "It''s too slow to go there by boat. Next time Steven goes to find Lord Santo, Steven will fly there by himself! Flying there is faster than going by boat Too much!"


    "You fly by yourself?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely, when did you have a flying mount? "


    "Steven doesn''t have a flying mount!" Steven shouted: "But my lord, UU Reading If you give me five hundred gold coins, then such a smart Steven will build a flying machine himself , so that Steven can go to the adults to collect the bounty faster, and Steven no longer has to take the slow-moving fishing boat to go there!"


    ¡­Habayashi Xueying looked at Steven dumbfounded all of a sudden, thinking to himself, **** it, you want to build your own plane? But your original purpose of building the plane was to find me faster to receive the bounty! This... your reason... okay! Your reasons are incomparably powerful and incomparably sufficient! it is good! I''ll wait for you to come and collect the bounty with me again.


    "Goblin aircraft...you...you can also make it?" Habayashi Bloodhawk was really surprised this time, thinking, Brother Lake is really going to make an airplane? High-tech talents! This is definitely a high-tech talent!


    "I know that my elder brother has the design drawing of the goblin flying machine. I have seen it before!" Steven shouted: "My elder brother and I will take it and study it. The smart Steven will definitely be able to manufacture it!"


    Habayashi Xueying asked in a heartbeat: "Has anyone of you goblins made a goblin flying machine in Adventure Island?"


    "Yes!" Steven shouted: "But that guy is really dangerous, and sometimes it will fall from the sky, so my elder brother won''t let me get it. He hid the blueprint."


    Yubayashi Xueying couldn''t help thinking, would you two brothers still be afraid of danger? Why do I feel that playing with gunpowder bombs seems...as if...it is more dangerous than playing with airplanes?


    So Yubayashi Xueying couldn''t help asking: "Isn''t it more dangerous for you to play with bombs and gunpowder? For example... for example... developing explosive crossbow bolts for ballistas... Phew!" Habayashi Xueying asked with an explosive gesture : "Isn''t it more dangerous to lose people all of a sudden?"

 v2 Chapter 805：

    "That''s different! My elder brother said that if you have gold coins, then there is no danger at all!" As soon as Steven mentioned the gold coins, he looked at Habayashi Xueying again and said, "My lord...my bounty...!"


    "That depends on whether your arrow is good or not. If it is good, I will ask someone to bring you five hundred gold coins tomorrow. If it is not good, it will not work. You can improve it to pass!" Habayashi Xueying laughed. .


    "My lord! The things made by the smart Steven will definitely satisfy you!" Steven jumped up and shouted: "Steven made it completely according to your requirements, my lord, there is no way it is unqualified! "


    "Then hurry up and lead the way! Don''t tell me that such a dangerous thing can be made in your home in the village!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Of course it''s better to do it at home! But after I played bombing a few times before, my elder brother doesn''t let me play at home anymore. He found me a place near the village to build a laboratory for me, and put things there. " Steven said happily while leading the way for Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others.


    "Steven, you said how many times you have launched, and what did you use to launch?" Habayashi Xueying asked curiously.


    "Of course I borrowed the bed crossbow from my elder brother to launch it." Steven shouted.


    "Oh?" Habayashi Xueying said in surprise: "So your eldest brother and Christine''s project on the industrialization of bed crossbows has produced products?"


    "It''s been produced!" Steven said: "But they only produced a few test cars. I heard that Christine thinks that their performance is not good enough, and some parts need to be modified, so they haven''t started the official car yet. Mass production."


    "Oh?" Steven''s words made Habayashi Xueying think of a very important question, so he said to Steven: "Then can the arrows of your ballista be mass-produced?"


    This is a very important issue. Only energy-produced things will have real value in wars, otherwise they will become useless in wars, unless that thing is a big killer like a nuclear bomb , then it''s different


    "Of course! But...but...," Steven, who had been talking eloquently and looking very confident, suddenly became hesitant to speak.


    "But what?" Seeing Steven''s sudden change, Habayashi Xueying couldn''t help asking.


    "My lord! It''s just...just...you didn''t tell Steven about mass production before, so...Steven...only made a dozen ballista arrows now, and tested...during the test, it took more than a dozen Arrows, now...now...only three arrows left...!" Steven sneaked a guilty look at Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Steven felt that if the city lord really wanted to produce mass products for him as he asked just now, then his five hundred gold coins would be farther and farther away from him.


    Steven''s explosive arrows that can be fired with ordinary traditional bed crossbows, in fact, Steven thinks it is very simple and convenient to mass-produce, because Steven thinks that it is just to replace the ordinary traditional arrows and install them again. The last bowl was about 30 to 40 centimeters long, and it was just a football oval trigger bomb made by himself.


    However, it is also difficult for Steven to immediately produce mass-produced products to Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Because in order to make the bomb explode so powerfully that it can blow up a big guy like a hellfire stone man, Steven made a special research to create a high explosive, but this explosive is not immediately available in the market. arrive.


    If you want to mass-produce it, you have to set up a new production line for this kind of strong gunpowder, but now this production line Steven is completely unprepared. He just wants to get the reward quickly, so research After the test was successful, he impatiently ran to Habayashi Blood Eagle to ask for money.


    However, Habayashi Blood Eagle asked whether it could be mass-produced, and did not say that it would be mass-produced soon. But how did Habayashi Bloodhawk understand, Steven thought that Habayashi Bloodhawk would be like Willix, a profiteer, who would be picky about products from beginning to end, and could say that a good product is only half good, and that there are some Half of the good products are said to be tattered, and then the price is desperately lowered.


    Steven really felt that his bounty of 500 gold coins was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, so he regretted that he was in such a hurry to find Habayashi Blood Eagle for the bounty.


    Steven felt this way entirely because Habayashi Blood Eagle, the city lord, was more famous as a profiteer than Willix. Because Willix''s name as a profiteer is only widely spread in the two goblin villages of Hinterland, outside Willix is ??always calling others a profiteer.


    But the city lord is different. People in Xuntland say he is a profiteer everywhere, so Steven thinks that the city lord is a bigger profiteer than Willix, so Steven feels that his reward of five hundred gold coins will It will shrink very badly.


    (Endless, not enough time, coding)


    When he wrote to Lin Xueying Street 14, he was also surprised by the development and growth of the Blood Skull Pirates in the economic sector. So many small warships and gunboats.


    After receiving the county''s rainforest, the trainees thought about it for a short period of time, and then he recruited the commanders of the standing army such as the police force and the high-level elf fish.


    Yulin, Aunt Xue asked the armed police force with the strongest shoes to hand over everything in their hands to the Quel''Danis High Elf Mobile Standing Legion as soon as possible, and then gather them all at the dock.


    Yulin Xueying really doesn''t have any good candidates to implement it now. If more than 1,000 people are going to go there at once, he doesn''t have so many people, so he can only let the poisonous armed police pass by.


    Since the last time the 1,200 elite field company of the Armed Police Force was wiped out by the rain, there are only 1,800 people left.


    Since the current situation requires about 1,000 people and Lin Xueying, they simply sent 1,800 meters of poisonous armed police there to let 14 continue to grow and learn from the pirate group.


    But now that the shoe trolls are armed, what the police are in charge of now are some tools, those tools, my husband and Lin Xueying are worried that Quel Dani is a high-level soldier who has too much hatred for the Zuanman trolls, which will lead to troubles in management in the future. Too many troubles came out, so the few high elves of Yulin''s British and French troops surrounded Dennis, you are often forced by the commander of the legion to manage your men well, and you are not allowed to cause big troubles.


    Those Quel''Dani are the commanders of the high-level standing army. Although they are not willing to take over these tasks in their hearts, it is true that Xin Tailan does not have any more manpower to take over these tasks, and they can only barely win. Meet Lin Xueying''s request.


    Deploying the armed police with giant shoes can still meet the requirements of the 14 people, and Quel''Danis, a high elf, and others are often accepted by the legion for all the affairs of a certain armed police force. It can also stabilize the high elves'' control over the seaside plains of the Hinterlands from now on, which kills two birds with one stone.


    However, the number of personnel is limited, but the means of transportation has not been determined, which makes Rain Forest Academy feel troubled. Four warships and an aircraft carrier have already been sent to the economic stocks, but none of the formations that rebounded exclusively in the same direction as the economic stocks have yet arrived in Sunderland.


    Calculated in this way, the direction of economic stocks alone has already consumed nearly half of the power of the Sunderland Navy. If you want to transport the armed police there now, you need to transfer the warship from Quill.


    It is not that there are no other ships in the Hinterlands that can transport people there, but that there are no military ships to **** them. Many of the civilian ships that transported refugees in the past were escorted by these unarmed ships. It is an extremely risky thing to lose a big fat meat in a jungle full of wolves.


    To safely **** the transfer, there must be at least two warships to **** Yulin Xueying. After all, a full 1,800 people will be transported there this time. If there is no accident, it must be nothing small.


    Yulin Xueying thought about it, and finally decided to transfer two more warships from Quel''Thalas. Now that the domestic war in Quel''Thalas is coming to an end, the Tuanman troll has no extra ability to fight across the sea. Attacking Sarantis Island, so there is not much need to attack Yuhang if there are too many warships left there? It is impossible to call back the Griffin Knights on the aircraft carrier, which will help a lot in the war. I hope that Nash and Aurelia will definitely not agree with Yulin Xueyin calling out more aircraft carriers, and can give Lin Xueying two ships It is the maximum limit for the aircraft carrier to maintain the connection between Changbao Bay.


    After making a decision, Lin Xueying called a Griffin Rider to send the order, thanks to Salas, and then he started to lose. Now Sintland said that after the number of ships in stock, he called the dock management officials and asked them to prepare and arrange the delivery as soon as possible. Ships for soldiers.


    After finishing these things, Yulin Xueying thought for a while. He felt that thanks to the troll army invaded by Salas Thousand Faces, the possibility of attacking Lord Oman was very high. Therefore, the Rainforest group decided to take a look at Brother Lake and What happened to the bed dance manufacturing factory that Christine cooperated with?


    If they can get it out during the siege of Quela Thalas, then Hu Yi will be of great help to the attack on the city of Zul''Aman.


    After thinking about it with Lin Xueying, as soon as he left the door, he saw Steven, the second brother of the Lake Brothers, approaching. Steven made a relationship with Lin Xueying, and immediately screamed, Lin Xiangyulin Xueying ran over.


    Lord City Master, Lord City Master, what you asked Steven to study is that Levin has already studied it, and you promised me a 500 gold coin bounty.


    Steven and Lin Xueying were also very surprised to see Steven.


    Group leader, gold coins, you promised to give me a bounty of 500 gold coins, Steven shouted excitedly, it seems that the current level is not a level, but a pile of golden gold coins.


    I promised, but Steven also wants you to study it... Yulin Xueying touched her nose and said with a wry smile, but he was only halfway through when he suddenly realized, looked at Steven in disbelief, and called out to Steven in surprise , you mean... you mean you succeeded in researching the special key for the ballista?


    Yes, my lord, the clever Steven succeeded in his research yesterday. Steven has done several tests with stone teeth, and he must be able to blow up those stone men, otherwise Steven would not dare to come to you, my lord, gold coins, Steven shouted.


    Walk! Take me to see it first, and Lin Xueying said excitedly.


    But the leader of the group, what about the bounty you gave to Steven, and Steven was twitching.


    First go and see if the ballista you researched is as good as you said, if it is, I will give you a reward of 500 when I come back." Yulin Xueying said with a smile.


    Ah, really? When Steven heard that it was indeed possible to get the bounty, he immediately shouted in a bright spirit, go quickly, Mr. Chengdu. Time is money. Steven researches things, and he will not let you down.


    Yulin Xueying greeted the 6 rescue knights, and her sister went out to watch together, and soon a group of people went out with a roar.


    The ballista made by Steven is placed in the Goblin Village. It is quite far from the pier to the Dizhong Village. After the gold coins that Steven offered as a bounty for the rainforest snow cherry blossoms came out, he personally took a boat from the simple pier over there. Come to announce the good news,


    He felt that if Yulin Xueying gave him a bounty, he would have to hold so many gold coins by himself to be at ease, even if the emperor''s gold coins were to be seen by others, it would be a loss.


    It was a long way from Lin Xueyinjian, so he asked a Griffin Knight guard to lead the juniors there.


    It was Steven''s first rescue ride, when he took off the money, the juniors were very excited, but after he got to the sky, Steven also downloaded the special prison scene that always used goblins, and kept calling Yang Shide and Lin Xueying loudly , the whole group couldn''t help laughing. It wasn''t until after flying for a while that Steven calmed down and looked curiously at the rice fields and villages that had become much smaller below. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com


    When we arrived at Dijing Village, as soon as the griffins landed, Steven quickly unfastened his seat belt, and then ran towards Lin Xueyin, screaming as he ran, "My lord, my lord is flying in the sky, what a shame!" fun.


    Yulin Xueying smiled and said, is it fun? Then we will fly a few more times in the future, so you have to study harder.


    Well, of course cried Steven. It''s too slow to go there by boat. Next time when we go to the wetlands to find the Lord of the City, Steven will fly over by himself.


    You yourself asked Fei Yulin **** and strangely, if you have something to do, do it, remember?


    There was no call from Steven, but if you get me 500 gold coins, Mr. Chengdu, then the smart juniors will build an aircraft by themselves. This way, you can go to the adults to collect the reward faster.


    ¡­ Rain Forest Jingjing was stunned, thinking to you, you have to build your own plane, the original purpose is to find it faster, and I will collect the bounty.


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 806：

    (I will finish this chapter tomorrow.) Let¡¯s take a look first. The rainforest students don¡¯t know what kind of ballista Liwen studied, and whether they don¡¯t know now, so he thinks what itinerary card is being discussed now. It is indeed too early.


    Not long after, Steven took them to a relatively remote hilly area near Dijin Village, where a small house stood alone. When he got closer to the house, he and Lin Xueying looked around, but found 400 meters behind the house. About a few meters away, the tree is full of potholes. I think Steven must have done a lot of experiments.


    Several people entered the hut, and there were three two-meter-long crossbow bolts on it. The arrows of these three crossbow bolts were not ordinary crossbow bolts, but a round metal shape like a football. At the same time, there was another one in the room. Ordinary bed ballista.


    The city lord had three hens left, and Steven thought that his bounty would definitely shrink significantly, so his tone of voice seemed very disappointed.


    Pushed the bed cart out and hit it four times, seeing the naked cannon with Lin Xueying, I was excited, I just wanted to shoot a few times to see if the effect was not too much, pay attention to the decline in the tone of failure.


    A few vulture knights didn''t hear the order and immediately came over and worked together to push the car out, reducing the remaining 35 pieces.


    The juniors came over to study with you, excited like a child, and taught the juniors, is that mountain behind you a shooting range?


    Yes, Lord City Lord Steven is still depressed.


    Shangxuan, Shangxuan, I will make a shot first, shouting with Lin Xueying, clearing my stomach with 6 griffin riders, and then I will see you in a hurry.


    After winding up the strings and installing the keys, she and Lin Xueying immediately jumped to the design seat, and then aimed at the mountain 300 meters away, but the wetland laboratory there was blown up beyond recognition. What about decent goals? Yulin Xueying searched for a long time but didn''t know what else he could aim at to shoot, so she had to randomly pull the trigger towards an open space.


    collapse.


    The moment Yulin Xueying pulled the trigger, he felt the friction of the whole building, and even when he was sitting on the launch pad, he gradually burst into tears, and flew towards the small dirt hill with Li Shao from the prison.


    Make a loud bang.


    There was a huge explosion at the same moment where the original place was Tushan and Ludian Township Street. In addition to raising a huge cloud of smoke, countless dust was blown out, and the echo of the huge explosion was endless.


    Damn, Rain Forest Shui Ling jumped up screaming, calling white bubbles in his heart, is this a white bubble? The power of this explosion is really not small, even more powerful than those goblin bombs and land mines.


    But now, after all, they are still looking from a distance, and they can''t see the specific effect of the explosion, so Yulin Xueyin excitedly called several rescue knights to take a look at the explosion site.


    After seeing the explosion site that Lu Jian attacked just now, Lin Xueying and the others discovered that there was a place under construction that was blown out of a large earth pit with a depth of more than one meter and a diameter of two meters.


    Fuck, Rainforest Academy couldn''t help but burst out another national curse.


    What''s the matter, my lord? One was asked about it.


    I don¡¯t know how many times I have heard this sentence of the 6 Chinese characters in the rainforest voice. They know that the ancients would like to swear this sentence involuntarily whenever they sigh.


    Steven is a good kid, he can make such good gunpowder for me so quickly, he said to Lin Xueying.


    Yulin Xueying is not stupid. Although he doesn''t have much research on gunpowder, he has seen quite a few crossbow arrows whose arrow size is between that of a goblin bomb and a land mine, but the explosive energy It is stronger than 0 than the dwarf, even if he is stupid, he knows that this must be the reason why the gunpowder must have been improved.


    Judging from this kind of explosion energy, even if the Hellfire cannot be blown up at once, the Hellfire will not be able to withstand the immediate blow. Taking a step back, even if this kind of explosion energy is not used to hit the Hellfire, then The guys can also be used to attack butch soldiers, and can also be used to attack ships that are mostly made of wood.


    I don''t know what will happen if you hit the stone, Yulin Xu Yun thought to himself, he really wants to find a place with stones to hit it, but juniors, there is really no 13 near this research institute to hit, it is a group of people Back to the small arms that Steven researched and experimented with.


    Hey, junior brother asked you what''s wrong, the rainforest student just wanted to praise Steven, but found the landless man standing in front of the house with a distraught look.


    Group leader, how many gold coins do you want to deduct from Steven? Steven''s face is about to cry.


    What gold coins are deducted? rain? Lin Xueying asked in great surprise.


    I can¡¯t give you the measurement of the design right now. The voice of Steven on Chang 5 is about to change. You will definitely deduct Steven¡¯s Peking Opera.


    Who said that I will deduct your gold coins Rainforest Rainforest is even more strange.


    The owner of the field did not deduct Steven''s gold coins, and Steven''s eyes gradually regained their brilliance.


    Why should I deduct your gold coins? Go tomorrow and you will finally understand what the little manager is worried about.


    But the city lord is a profiteer just like Willix, Steven said again.


    Nonsense that Vinix is ??a profiteer, how can my lord be a profiteer, 500 gold coins is a lot, I will have someone send it to you tomorrow, and I will defend my dignity with Lin Xueying.


    Ah, Steven suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Rain Forest Snow Eagle and shouted, Lord Chengdu, you really don''t want to withhold the gold coins from the Land King.


    How can I deduct your gold coin phonetics and sound effects if you don''t deduct it? Come over to Steven, I have something to ask you, the rainforest group squatted next to the two remaining motherships, and greeted the younger brother Wen.


    Well, okay, people in Chengdu, as long as you don¡¯t deduct Steven¡¯s gold coins, when Steven Steven heard that he would not be deducted gold coins, the mood of gathering and dispersing was immediately swept away and turned into a positive one. up.


    Steven bounced up and ran to Lin Xueying and asked.


    Master, what do you want to ask? You said you can ask anything you want.


    Yulin Xueying picked up a crossbow bolt on the ground and asked Steven while looking at it, did you change the gunpowder for this email and this explosive head? Why do I feel that the power of its explosion is much stronger than ordinary gunpowder.


    When he wrote to Lin Xueying Street 14, he was also surprised by the development and growth of the Blood Skull Pirates in the economic sector. So many small warships and gunboats.


    After receiving the county''s rainforest, the trainees thought about it for a short period of time, and then he recruited the commanders of the standing army such as the police force and the high-level elf fish.


    Yulin, Aunt Xue asked the armed police force with the strongest shoes to hand over everything in their hands to the Quel''Danis High Elf Mobile Standing Legion as soon as possible, and then gather them all at the dock.


    Yulin Xueying really doesn''t have any good candidates to implement it now. If more than 1,000 people are going to go there at once, he doesn''t have so many people, so he can only let the poisonous armed police pass by.


    Since the last time the 1,200 elite field company of the Armed Police Force was wiped out by the rain, there are only 1,800 people left.


    Since the current situation requires about 1,000 people and Lin Xueying, they simply sent 1,800 meters of poisonous armed police there to let 14 continue to grow and learn from the pirate group.


    But now that the shoe trolls are armed, what the police are in charge of now are some tools, those tools, my husband and Lin Xueying are worried that Quel Dani is a high-level soldier who has too much hatred for the Zuanman trolls, which will lead to troubles in management in the future. Too many troubles came out, so the few high elves of Yulin''s British and French troops surrounded Dennis, you are often forced by the commander of the legion to manage your men well, and you are not allowed to cause big troubles.


    Those Quel''Dani are the commanders of the high-level standing army. Although they are not willing to take over these tasks in their hearts, it is true that Xin Tailan does not have any more manpower to take over these tasks, and they can only barely win. Meet Lin Xueying''s request.


    Deploying the armed police with giant shoes can still meet the requirements of the 14 people, and Quel''Danis, a high elf, and others are often accepted by the legion for all the affairs of a certain armed police force. It can also stabilize the high elves'' control over the seaside plains of the Hinterlands from now on, which kills two birds with one stone.


    However, the number of personnel is limited, but the means of transportation has not been determined, which makes Rain Forest Academy feel troubled. Four warships and an aircraft carrier have already been sent to the economic stocks, but none of the formations that rebounded exclusively in the same direction as the economic stocks have yet arrived in Sunderland.


    Calculated in this way, the direction of economic stocks alone has already consumed nearly half of the power of the Sunderland Navy. If you want to transport the armed police there now, you need to transfer the warship from Quill.


    It is not that there are no other ships in the Hinterlands that can transport people there, but that there are no military ships to **** them. Many of the civilian ships that transported refugees in the past were escorted by these unarmed ships. It is an extremely risky thing to lose a big fat meat in a jungle full of wolves.


    To safely **** the transfer, there must be at least two warships to **** Yulin Xueying. After all, a full 1,800 people will be transported there this time. If there is no accident, it must be nothing small.


    Yulin Xueying thought about it, and finally decided to transfer two more warships from Quel''Thalas. Now that the domestic war in Quel''Thalas is coming to an end, the Tuanman troll has no extra ability to fight across the sea. Attacking Sarantis Island, so there is not much need to attack Yuhang if there are too many warships left there? It is impossible to call back the Griffin Knights on the aircraft carrier, which will help a lot in the war. I hope that Nash and Aurelia will definitely not agree with Yulin Xueyin calling out more aircraft carriers, and can give Lin Xueying two ships It is the maximum limit for the aircraft carrier to maintain the connection between Changbao Bay.


    After making a decision, Lin Xueying called a Griffin Rider to send the order, thanks to Salas, and then he started to lose. Now Sintland said that after the number of ships in stock, he called the dock management officials and asked them to prepare and arrange the delivery as soon as possible. Ships for soldiers.


    After finishing these things, Yulin Xueying thought for a while. He felt that thanks to the troll army invaded by Salas Thousand Faces, the possibility of attacking Lord Oman was very high. Therefore, the Rainforest group decided to take a look at Brother Lake and What happened to the bed dance manufacturing factory that Christine cooperated with?


    If they can get it out during the siege of Quela Thalas, then Hu Yi will be of great help to the attack on the city of Zul''Aman.


    After thinking about it with Lin Xueying, as soon as he left the door, he saw Steven, the second brother of the Lake Brothers, approaching. Steven made a relationship with Lin Xueying, and immediately screamed, Lin Xiangyulin Xueying ran over.


    Lord City Master, Lord City Master, what you asked Steven to study is that Levin has already studied it, and you promised me a 500 gold coin bounty.


    Steven and Lin Xueying were also very surprised to see Steven.


    Group leader, gold coins, you promised to give me a bounty of 500 gold coins, Steven shouted excitedly, it seems that the current level is not a level, but a pile of golden gold coins.


    I promised, but Steven also wants you to study it... Yulin Xueying touched her nose and said with a wry smile, but he was only halfway through when he suddenly realized, looked at Steven in disbelief, and called out to Steven in surprise , you mean... you mean you succeeded in researching the special key for the ballista?


    Yes, my lord, the clever Steven succeeded in his research yesterday. Steven has done several tests with stone teeth, and he must be able to blow up those stone men, otherwise Steven would not dare to come to you, my lord, gold coins, Steven shouted.


    Walk! Take me to see it first, and Lin Xueying said excitedly.


    But the leader of the group, what about the bounty you gave to Steven, and Steven was twitching.


    First go and see if the ballista you researched is as good as you said, if it is, I will give you a reward of 500 when I come back." Yulin Xueying said with a smile.


    Ah, really? When Steven heard that it was possible to get the bounty, he immediately shouted in a radiant spirit, hurry up, Mr. Chengdu. Time is what Steven studies. UU Reading will definitely not let you down.


    Yulin Xueying greeted the 6 rescue knights, and her sister went out to watch together, and soon a group of people went out with a roar.


    The ballista made by Steven is placed in the Goblin Village. It is quite far from the pier to the Dizhong Village. After the gold coins that Steven offered as a bounty for the rainforest snow cherry blossoms came out, he personally took a boat from the simple pier over there. Come to announce the good news,


    He felt that if Yulin Xueying gave him a bounty, he would have to hold so many gold coins by himself to be at ease, even if the emperor''s gold coins were to be seen by others, it would be a loss.


    It was a long way from Lin Xueyinjian, so he asked a Griffin Knight guard to lead the juniors there.


    It was Steven''s first rescue ride, when he took off the money, the juniors were very excited, but after he got to the sky, Steven also downloaded the special prison scene that always used goblins, and kept calling Yang Shide and Lin Xueying loudly , the whole group couldn''t help laughing. It wasn''t until after flying for a while that Steven calmed down and looked curiously at the rice fields and villages that had become much smaller below.


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 807：

    Let''s take a look first. The rainforest students don''t know what kind of ballista Liwen has studied, whether they don''t know now, so he feels that it is too early to discuss the itinerary card now.


    Not long after, Steven took them to a relatively remote hilly area near Dijin Village, where a small house stood alone. When he got closer to the house, he and Lin Xueying looked around, but found 400 meters behind the house. About a few meters away, the tree is full of potholes. I think Steven must have done a lot of experiments.


    Several people entered the hut, and there were three two-meter-long crossbow bolts on it. The arrows of these three crossbow bolts were not ordinary crossbow bolts, but a round metal shape like a football. At the same time, there was another one in the room. Ordinary bed ballista.


    The city lord had three hens left, and Steven thought that his bounty would definitely shrink significantly, so his tone of voice seemed very disappointed.


    Pushed the bed cart out and hit it four times, seeing the naked cannon with Lin Xueying, I was excited, I just wanted to shoot a few times to see if the effect was not too much, pay attention to the decline in the tone of failure.


    A few vulture knights didn''t hear the order and immediately came over and worked together to push the car out, reducing the remaining 35 pieces.


    The juniors came over to study with you, excited like a child, and taught the juniors, is that mountain behind you a shooting range?


    Yes, Lord City Lord Steven is still depressed.


    Shangxuan, Shangxuan, I will make a shot first, shouting with Lin Xueying, clearing my stomach with 6 griffin riders, and then I will see you in a hurry.


    After winding up the strings and installing the keys, she and Lin Xueying immediately jumped to the design seat, and then aimed at the mountain 300 meters away, but the wetland laboratory there was blown up beyond recognition. What about decent goals? Yulin Xueying searched for a long time but didn''t know what else he could aim at to shoot, so she had to randomly pull the trigger towards an open space.


    collapse.


    The moment Yulin Xueying pulled the trigger, he felt the friction of the whole building, and even when he was sitting on the launch pad, he gradually burst into tears, and flew towards the small dirt hill with Li Shao from the prison.


    Make a loud bang.


    There was a huge explosion at the same moment where the original place was Tushan and Ludian Township Street. In addition to raising a huge cloud of smoke, countless dust was blown out, and the echo of the huge explosion was endless.


    Damn, Rain Forest Shui Ling jumped up screaming, calling white bubbles in his heart, is this a white bubble? The power of this explosion is really not small, even more powerful than those goblin bombs and land mines.


    But now, after all, they are still looking from a distance, and they can''t see the specific effect of the explosion, so Yulin Xueyin excitedly called several rescue knights to take a look at the explosion site.


    After seeing the explosion site that Lu Jian attacked just now, Lin Xueying and the others discovered that there was a place under construction that was blown out of a large earth pit with a depth of more than one meter and a diameter of two meters.


    Fuck, Rainforest Academy couldn''t help but burst out another national curse.


    What''s the matter, my lord? One was asked about it.


    I don¡¯t know how many times I have heard this sentence of the 6 Chinese characters in the rainforest voice. They know that the ancients would like to swear this sentence involuntarily whenever they sigh.


    Steven is a good kid, he can make such good gunpowder for me so quickly, he said to Lin Xueying.


    Yulin Xueying is not stupid. Although he doesn''t have much research on gunpowder, he has seen quite a few crossbow arrows whose arrow size is between that of a goblin bomb and a land mine, but the explosive energy It is stronger than 0 than the dwarf, even if he is stupid, he knows that this must be the reason why the gunpowder must have been improved.


    Judging from this kind of explosion energy, even if the Hellfire cannot be blown up at once, the Hellfire will not be able to withstand the immediate blow. Taking a step back, even if this kind of explosion energy is not used to hit the Hellfire, then The guys can also be used to attack butch soldiers, and can also be used to attack ships that are mostly made of wood.


    I don''t know what will happen if you hit the stone, Yulin Xu Yun thought to himself, he really wants to find a place with stones to hit it, but juniors, there is really no 13 near this research institute to hit, it is a group of people Back to the small arms that Steven researched and experimented with.


    Hey, junior brother asked you what''s wrong, the rainforest student just wanted to praise Steven, but found the landless man standing in front of the house with a distraught look.


    Group leader, how many gold coins do you want to deduct from Steven? Steven''s face is about to cry.


    What gold coins are deducted? rain? Lin Xueying asked in great surprise.


    I can¡¯t give you the measurement of the design right now. The voice of Steven on Chang 5 is about to change. You will definitely deduct Steven¡¯s Peking Opera.


    Who said that I will deduct your gold coins Rainforest Rainforest is even more strange.


    The owner of the field did not deduct Steven''s gold coins, and Steven''s eyes gradually regained their luster.


    Why should I deduct your gold coins? Go tomorrow and you will finally understand why the little manager is worried.


    But the city lord is a profiteer just like Willix, Steven said again.


    Nonsense that Vinix is ??a profiteer, how can my lord be a profiteer, 500 gold coins is a lot, I will have someone send it to you tomorrow, and I will defend my dignity with Lin Xueying.


    Ah, Steven suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Rain Forest Snow Eagle and shouted, Lord Chengdu, you really don''t want to withhold the gold coins from the Land King.


    How can I deduct your gold coin phonetics and sound effects if you don''t deduct it? Come over to Steven, I have something to ask you, the rainforest group squatted next to the two remaining motherships, and greeted the younger brother Wen.


    Well, okay, people in Chengdu, as long as you don¡¯t deduct Steven¡¯s gold coins, when Steven Steven heard that he would not be deducted gold coins, the mood of gathering and dispersing was immediately swept away and turned into a positive one. up.


    Steven bounced up and ran to Lin Xueying and asked.


    Master, what do you want to ask? You said you can ask anything you want.


    Yulin Xueying picked up a crossbow bolt on the ground and asked Steven while looking at it, did you change the gunpowder for this e-mail and this explosive head? Why do I feel that the power of its explosion is much stronger than ordinary gunpowder.


    When he wrote to Lin Xueying Street 14, he was also surprised by the development and growth of the Blood Skull Pirates in the economic sector. So many small warships and gunboats.


    After receiving the county''s rainforest, the trainees thought about it for a short period of time, and then he recruited the commanders of the standing army such as the police force and the high-level elf fish.


    Yulin, Aunt Xue asked the armed police force with the strongest shoes to hand over everything in their hands to the Quel''Danis High Elf Mobile Standing Legion as soon as possible, and then gather them all at the dock.


    Yulin Xueying really doesn''t have any good candidates to implement it now. If more than 1,000 people are going to go there at once, he doesn''t have so many people, so he can only let the poisonous armed police pass by.


    Since the last time the 1,200 elite field company of the Armed Police Force was wiped out by the rain, there are only 1,800 people left.


    Since the current situation requires about 1,000 people and Lin Xueying, they simply sent 1,800 meters of poisonous armed police there to let 14 continue to grow and learn from the pirate group.


    But now that the shoe trolls are armed, what the police are in charge of now are some tools, those tools, my husband and Lin Xueying are worried that Quel Dani is a high-level soldier who has too much hatred for the Zuanman trolls, which will lead to troubles in management in the future. Too many troubles came out, so the few high elves of Yulin''s British and French troops surrounded Dennis, you are often forced by the commander of the legion to manage your men well, and you are not allowed to cause big troubles.


    Those Quel''Dani are the commanders of the high-level standing army. Although they are not willing to take over these tasks in their hearts, it is true that Xin Tailan does not have any more manpower to take over these tasks, and they can only barely win. Meet Lin Xueying''s request.


    Deploying the armed police with giant shoes can still meet the requirements of the 14 people, and Quel''Danis, a high elf, and others are often accepted by the legion for all the affairs of a certain armed police force. It can also stabilize the high elves'' control over the seaside plains of the Hinterlands from now on, which kills two birds with one stone.


    However, the number of personnel is limited, but the means of transportation has not been determined, which makes Rain Forest Academy feel troubled. Four warships and an aircraft carrier have already been sent to the economic stocks, but none of the formations that rebounded exclusively in the same direction as the economic stocks have yet arrived in Sunderland.


    Calculated in this way, the direction of economic stocks alone has already consumed nearly half of the power of the Sunderland Navy. If you want to transport the armed police there now, you need to transfer the warship from Quill.


    It is not that there are no other ships in the Hinterlands that can transport people there, but that there are no military ships to **** them. Many of the civilian ships that transported refugees in the past were escorted by these unarmed ships. It is an extremely risky thing to lose a big fat meat in a jungle full of wolves.


    To safely **** the transfer, there must be at least two warships to **** Yulin Xueying. After all, a full 1,800 people will be transported there this time. If there is no accident, it must be nothing small.


    Yulin Xueying thought about it, and finally decided to transfer two more warships from Quel''Thalas. Now that the domestic war in Quel''Thalas is coming to an end, the Tuanman troll has no extra ability to fight across the sea. Attacking Sarantis Island, so there is not much need to attack Yuhang if there are too many warships left there? It is impossible to call back the Griffin Knights on the aircraft carrier, which will help a lot in the war. I hope that Nash and Aurelia will definitely not agree with Yulin Xueyin calling out more aircraft carriers, and can give Lin Xueying two ships It is the maximum limit for the aircraft carrier to maintain the connection between Changbao Bay.


    After making a decision, Lin Xueying called a Griffin Rider to send the order, thanks to Salas, and then he started to lose. Now Sintland said that after the number of ships in stock, he called the dock management officials and asked them to prepare and arrange the delivery as soon as possible. Ships for soldiers.


    After finishing these things, Yulin Xueying thought for a while. He felt that thanks to the troll army invaded by Salas Thousand Faces, the possibility of attacking Lord Oman was very high. Therefore, the Rainforest group decided to take a look at Brother Lake and What happened to the bed dance manufacturing factory that Christine cooperated with?


    If they can get it out during the siege of Quela Thalas, then Hu Yi will be of great help to the attack on the city of Zul''Aman.


    After thinking about it with Lin Xueying, as soon as he left the door, he saw Steven, the second brother of the Lake Brothers, approaching. Steven made a relationship with Lin Xueying, and immediately screamed, Lin Xiangyulin Xueying ran over.


    Lord City Master, Lord City Master, what you asked Steven to study is that Levin has already studied it, and you promised me a 500 gold coin bounty.


    Steven and Lin Xueying were also very surprised to see Steven.


    Group leader, gold coins, you promised to give me a bounty of 500 gold coins, Steven shouted excitedly, it seems that the current level is not a level, but a pile of golden gold coins.


    I promised, but Steven also wants you to study it... Yulin Xueying touched her nose and said with a wry smile, but he was only halfway through when he suddenly realized, looked at Steven in disbelief, and called out to Steven in surprise , you mean... you mean you succeeded in researching the special key for the ballista?


    Yes, my lord, the clever Steven succeeded in his research yesterday. Steven has done several tests with stone teeth, and he must be able to blow up those stone men, otherwise Steven would not dare to come to you, my lord, gold coins, Steven shouted.


    Walk! Take me to see it first, and Lin Xueying said excitedly.


    But the leader of the group, what about the bounty you gave to Steven, and Steven was twitching.


    First go and see if the ballista you researched is as good as you said, if it is, I will give you a reward of 500 when I come back." Yulin Xueying said with a smile.


    Ah, really? When Steven heard that it was indeed possible to get the bounty, he immediately yelled in a radiant spirit, hurry up, Mr. Chengdu. Time is what Steven studies. UU Reading will definitely not let you down.


    Yulin Xueying greeted the 6 rescue knights, and her sister went out to watch together, and soon a group of people went out with a roar.


    The ballista made by Steven is placed in the Goblin Village. It is quite far from the pier to the Dizhong Village. After the gold coins that Steven offered as a bounty for the rainforest snow cherry blossoms came out, he personally took a boat from the simple pier over there. Come to announce the good news,


    He felt that if Yulin Xueying gave him a bounty, he would have to hold so many gold coins by himself to be at ease, even if the emperor''s gold coins were to be seen by others, it would be a loss.


    It was a long way from Lin Xueyinjian, so he asked a Griffin Knight guard to lead the juniors there.


    It was Steven''s first rescue ride, when he took off the money, the juniors were very excited, but after he got to the sky, Steven also downloaded the special prison scene that always used goblins, and kept calling Yang Shide and Lin Xueying loudly , the whole group couldn''t help laughing. It wasn''t until after flying for a while that Steven calmed down and looked curiously at the rice fields and villages that had become much smaller below.


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 808：

    Let''s take a look first. The rainforest students don''t know what kind of ballista Liwen has studied, whether they don''t know now, so he feels that it is too early to discuss the itinerary card now.


    Not long after, Steven took them to a relatively remote hilly area near Dijin Village, where a small house stood alone. When he got closer to the house, he and Lin Xueying looked around, but found 400 meters behind the house. About a few meters away, the tree is full of potholes. I think Steven must have done a lot of experiments.


    Several people entered the hut, and there were three two-meter-long crossbow bolts on it. The arrows of these three crossbow bolts were not ordinary crossbow bolts, but a round metal shape like a football. At the same time, there was another one in the room. Ordinary bed ballista.


    The city lord had three hens left, and Steven thought that his bounty would definitely shrink significantly, so his tone of voice seemed very disappointed.


    Pushed the bed cart out and hit it four times, seeing the naked cannon with Lin Xueying, I was excited, I just wanted to shoot a few times to see if the effect was not too much, pay attention to the decline in the tone of failure.


    A few vulture knights didn''t hear the order and immediately came over and worked together to push the car out, reducing the remaining 35 pieces.


    The juniors came over to study with you, excited like a child, and taught the juniors, is that mountain behind you a shooting range?


    Yes, Lord City Lord Steven is still depressed.


    Shangxuan, Shangxuan, I will make a shot first, shouting with Lin Xueying, clearing my stomach with 6 griffin riders, and then I will see you in a hurry.


    After winding up the strings and installing the keys, she and Lin Xueying immediately jumped to the design seat, and then aimed at the mountain 300 meters away, but the wetland laboratory there was blown up beyond recognition. What about decent goals? Yulin Xueying searched for a long time but didn''t know what else he could aim at to shoot, so she had to randomly pull the trigger towards an open space.


    collapse.


    The moment Yulin Xueying pulled the trigger, he felt the friction of the whole building, and even when he was sitting on the launch pad, he gradually burst into tears, and flew towards the small dirt hill with Li Shao from the prison.


    Make a loud bang.


    There was a huge explosion at the same moment where the original place was Tushan and Ludian Township Street. In addition to raising a huge cloud of smoke, countless dust was blown out, and the echo of the huge explosion was endless.


    Damn, Rain Forest Shui Ling jumped up screaming, calling white bubbles in his heart, is this a white bubble? The power of this explosion is really not small, even more powerful than those goblin bombs and land mines.


    But now, after all, they are still looking from a distance, and they can''t see the specific effect of the explosion, so Yulin Xueyin excitedly called several rescue knights to take a look at the explosion site.


    After seeing the explosion site that Lu Jian attacked just now, Lin Xueying and the others discovered that there was a place under construction that was blown out of a large earth pit with a depth of more than one meter and a diameter of two meters.


    Fuck, Rainforest Academy couldn''t help but burst out another national curse.


    What''s the matter, my lord? One was asked about it.


    I don¡¯t know how many times I have heard this sentence of the 6 Chinese characters in the rainforest voice. They know that the ancients would like to swear this sentence involuntarily whenever they sigh.


    Steven is a good kid, he can make such good gunpowder for me so quickly, he said to Lin Xueying.


    Yulin Xueying is not stupid. Although he doesn''t have much research on gunpowder, he has seen quite a few crossbow arrows whose arrow size is between that of a goblin bomb and a land mine, but the explosive energy It is stronger than 0 than the dwarf, even if he is stupid, he knows that this must be the reason why the gunpowder must have been improved.


    Judging from this kind of explosion energy, even if the Hellfire cannot be blown up at once, the Hellfire will not be able to withstand the immediate blow. Taking a step back, even if this kind of explosion energy is not used to hit the Hellfire, then The guys can also be used to attack butch soldiers, and can also be used to attack ships that are mostly made of wood.


    I don''t know what will happen if you hit the stone, Yulin Xu Yun thought to himself, he really wants to find a place with stones to hit it, but juniors, there is really no 13 near this research institute to hit, it is a group of people Back to the small arms that Steven researched and experimented with.


    Hey, junior brother asked you what''s wrong, the rainforest student just wanted to praise Steven, but found the landless man standing in front of the house with a distraught look.


    Group leader, how many gold coins do you want to deduct from Steven? Steven''s face is about to cry.


    What gold coins are deducted? rain? Lin Xueying asked in great surprise.


    I can¡¯t give you the measurement of the design right now. The voice of Steven on Chang 5 is about to change. You will definitely deduct Steven¡¯s Peking Opera.


    Who said that I will deduct your gold coins Rainforest Rainforest is even more strange.


    The owner of the field did not deduct Steven''s gold coins, and Steven''s eyes gradually regained their brilliance.


    Why should I deduct your gold coins? Go tomorrow and you will finally understand what the little manager is worried about.


    But the city lord is a profiteer just like Willix, Steven said again.


    Nonsense that Vinix is ??a profiteer, how can my lord be a profiteer, 500 gold coins is a lot, I will have someone send it to you tomorrow, and I will defend my dignity with Lin Xueying.


    Ah, Steven suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Rain Forest Snow Eagle and shouted, Lord Chengdu, you really don''t want to withhold the gold coins from the Land King.


    How can I deduct your gold coin phonetics and sound effects if you don''t deduct it? Come over to Steven, I have something to ask you, the rainforest group squatted next to the two remaining motherships, and greeted the younger brother Wen.


    Well, okay, people in Chengdu, as long as you don¡¯t deduct Steven¡¯s gold coins, when Steven Steven heard that he would not be deducted gold coins, the mood of gathering and dispersing was immediately swept away and turned into a positive one. up. full text


    Steven bounced up and ran to Lin Xueying and asked.


    Master, what do you want to ask? You said you can ask anything you want.


    Yulin Xueying picked up a crossbow bolt on the ground and asked Steven while looking at it, did you change the gunpowder for this email and this explosive head? Why do I feel that the power of its explosion is much stronger than ordinary gunpowder.


    When he wrote to Lin Xueying Street 14, he was also surprised by the development and growth of the Blood Skull Pirates in the economic sector. So many small warships and gunboats.


    After receiving the county''s rainforest, the trainees thought about it for a short period of time, and then he recruited the commanders of the standing army such as the police force and the high-level elf fish.


    Yulin, Aunt Xue asked the armed police force with the strongest shoes to hand over everything in their hands to the Quel''Danis High Elf Mobile Standing Legion as soon as possible, and then gather them all at the dock.


    Yulin Xueying really doesn''t have any good candidates to implement it now. If more than 1,000 people are going to go there at once, he doesn''t have so many people, so he can only let the poisonous armed police pass by.


    Since the last time the 1,200 elite field company of the Armed Police Force was wiped out by the rain, there are only 1,800 people left.


    Since the current situation requires about 1,000 people and Lin Xueying, they simply sent 1,800 meters of poisonous armed police there to let 14 continue to grow and learn from the pirate group.


    But now that the shoe trolls are armed, what the police are in charge of now are some tools, those tools, my husband and Lin Xueying are worried that Quel Dani is a high-level soldier who has too much hatred for the Zuanman trolls, which will lead to troubles in management in the future. Too many troubles came out, so the few high elves of Yulin''s British and French troops surrounded Dennis, you are often forced by the commander of the legion to manage your men well, and you are not allowed to cause big troubles.


    Those Quel''Dani are the commanders of the high-level standing army. Although they are not willing to take over these tasks in their hearts, it is true that Xin Tailan does not have any more manpower to take over these tasks, and they can only barely win. Meet Lin Xueying''s request.


    Deploying the armed police with giant shoes can still meet the requirements of the 14 people, and Quel''Danis, a high elf, and others are often accepted by the legion for all the affairs of a certain armed police force. It can also stabilize the high elves'' control over the seaside plains of the Hinterlands from now on, which kills two birds with one stone.


    However, the number of personnel is limited, but the means of transportation has not been determined, which makes Rain Forest Academy feel troubled. Four warships and an aircraft carrier have already been sent to the economic stocks, but none of the formations that rebounded exclusively in the same direction as the economic stocks have yet arrived in Sunderland.


    Calculated in this way, the direction of economic stocks alone has already consumed nearly half of the power of the Sunderland Navy. If you want to transport the armed police there now, you need to transfer the warship from Quill.


    It is not that there are no other ships in the Hinterlands that can transport people there, but that there are no military ships to **** them. Many of the civilian ships that transported refugees in the past were escorted by these unarmed ships. It is an extremely risky thing to lose a big fat meat in a jungle full of wolves.


    To safely **** the transfer, there must be at least two warships to **** Yulin Xueying. After all, a full 1,800 people will be transported there this time. If there is no accident, it must be nothing small.


    Yulin Xueying thought about it, and finally decided to transfer two more warships from Quel''Thalas. Now that the domestic war in Quel''Thalas is coming to an end, the Tuanman troll has no extra ability to fight across the sea. Attacking Sarantis Island, so there is not much need to attack Yuhang if there are too many warships left there? It is impossible to call back the Griffin Knights on the aircraft carrier, which will help a lot in the war. I hope that Nash and Aurelia will definitely not agree with Yulin Xueyin calling out more aircraft carriers, and can give Lin Xueying two ships It is the maximum limit for the aircraft carrier to maintain the connection between Changbao Bay.


    After making a decision, Lin Xueying called a Griffin Rider to send the order, thanks to Salas, and then he started to lose. Now Sintland said that after the number of ships in stock, he called the dock management officials and asked them to prepare and arrange the delivery as soon as possible. Ships for soldiers.


    After finishing these things, Yulin Xueying thought for a while. He felt that thanks to the troll army invaded by Salas Thousand Faces, the possibility of attacking Lord Oman was very high. Therefore, the Rainforest group decided to take a look at Brother Lake and What happened to the bed dance manufacturing factory that Christine cooperated with?


    If they can get it out during the siege of Quela Thalas, then Hu Yi will be of great help to the attack on the city of Zul''Aman.


    After thinking about it with Lin Xueying, as soon as he left the door, he saw Steven, the second brother of the Lake Brothers, approaching. Steven made a relationship with Lin Xueying, and immediately screamed, Lin Xiangyulin Xueying ran over.


    Lord City Master, Lord City Master, what you asked Steven to study is that Levin has already studied it, and you promised me a 500 gold coin bounty.


    Steven and Lin Xueying were also very surprised to see Steven.


    Group leader, gold coins, you promised to give me a bounty of 500 gold coins, Steven shouted excitedly, it seems that the current level is not a level, but a pile of golden gold coins.


    I promised, but Steven also wants you to study it... Yulin Xueying touched her nose and said with a wry smile, but he was only halfway through when he suddenly realized, looked at Steven in disbelief, and called out to Steven in surprise , you mean... you mean you succeeded in researching the special key for the ballista?


    Yes, my lord, the clever Steven succeeded in his research yesterday. Steven has done several tests with stone teeth, and he must be able to blow up those stone men, otherwise Steven would not dare to come to you, my lord, gold coins, Steven shouted.


    Walk! Take me to see it first, and Lin Xueying said excitedly.


    But the leader of the group, what about the bounty you gave to Steven, and Steven was twitching.


    First go and see if the ballista you researched is as good as you said, if it is, I will give you a reward of 500 when I come back." Yulin Xueying said with a smile.


    Ah, UU reading www. uukanshu£® com really? When Steven heard that it was indeed possible to get the bounty, he immediately shouted in a bright spirit, go quickly, Mr. Chengdu. Time is money. Steven researches things, and he will not let you down.


    Yulin Xueying greeted the 6 rescue knights, and her sister went out to watch together, and soon a group of people went out with a roar.


    The ballista made by Steven is placed in the Goblin Village. It is quite far from the pier to the Dizhong Village. After the gold coins that Steven offered as a bounty for the rainforest snow cherry blossoms came out, he personally took a boat from the simple pier over there. Come to announce the good news,


    He felt that if Yulin Xueying gave him a bounty, he would have to hold so many gold coins by himself to be at ease, even if the emperor''s gold coins were to be seen by others, it would be a loss.


    It was a long way from Lin Xueyinjian, so he asked a Griffin Knight guard to lead the juniors there.


    It was Steven''s first rescue ride, when he took off the money, the juniors were very excited, but after he got to the sky, Steven also downloaded the special prison scene that always used goblins, and kept calling Yang Shide and Lin Xueying loudly , the whole group couldn''t help laughing. It wasn''t until after flying for a while that Steven calmed down and looked curiously at the rice fields and villages that had become much smaller below.


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 809：

    "I don''t know why they started this war!" Zuga shook his head and sighed, "Maybe they think this is the best opportunity to expand their territory!"


    "But the power gap between the two sides is so big, don''t they realize it?" Fifteen asked incredulously.


    "No! They know." The master shook his head and said, "So the scale of the war between Zul''Aman and Quel''Thalas was not very large. They have been very restrained to prevent the war from expanding."


    "Oh, I see!" Fifteen nodded and said: "They are gambling! But they must not have thought that the orcs would turn to Lordaeron halfway, which would lead to their failure!"


    "They really shouldn''t have started this war!" Zu Jia shook his head and said helplessly.


    "This is really difficult for you." Fifteen patted Zu Jia on the shoulder and said.


    "You said that Zul''Aman''s army was driven from Qingfeng Village to the south of Taquilin by the Quel''Thalas army?" Zuga turned his head and asked.


    "Anyway, it was like this the last time I went back to Hinterland, but the war has changed in an instant, and I don''t know the specific situation now!" Fifteen said.


    "Then do you think Zul''Aman''s army can hold on?" Zuga asked with a glimmer of hope.


    Fifteen looked at Zu Jia, then shook his head and sighed, "Even if I say yes, I''m afraid you won''t believe it yourself!"


    Zu Jia nodded and did not speak.


    Fifteen stood up and patted Zu Jia''s shoulder again, but didn''t say anything. He knew Zu Jia needed to calm down and think for a while to adjust.


    (Come back and code again)


    Let''s take a look first. The rainforest students don''t know what kind of ballista Liwen has studied, whether they don''t know now, so he feels that it is too early to discuss the itinerary card now.


    Not long after, Steven took them to a relatively remote hilly area near Dijin Village, where a small house stood alone. When he got closer to the house, he and Lin Xueying looked around, but found 400 meters behind the house. About a few meters away, the tree is full of potholes. I think Steven must have done a lot of experiments.


    Several people entered the hut, and there were three two-meter-long crossbow bolts on it. The arrows of these three crossbow bolts were not ordinary crossbow bolts, but a round metal shape like a football. At the same time, there was another one in the room. Ordinary bed ballista.


    The city lord had three hens left, and Steven thought that his bounty would definitely shrink significantly, so his tone of voice seemed very disappointed.


    Pushed the bed cart out and hit it four times, seeing the naked cannon with Lin Xueying, I was excited, I just wanted to shoot a few times to see if the effect was not too much, pay attention to the decline in the tone of failure.


    A few vulture knights didn''t hear the order and immediately came over and worked together to push the car out, reducing the remaining 35 pieces.


    The juniors came over to study with you, excited like a child, and taught the juniors, is that mountain behind you a shooting range?


    Yes, Lord City Lord Steven is still depressed.


    Shangxuan, Shangxuan, I will make a shot first, shouting with Lin Xueying, clearing my stomach with 6 griffin riders, and then I will see you in a hurry.


    After winding up the strings and installing the keys, she and Lin Xueying immediately jumped to the design seat, and then aimed at the mountain 300 meters away, but the wetland laboratory there was blown up beyond recognition. What about decent goals? Yulin Xueying searched for a long time but didn''t know what else he could aim at to shoot, so she had to randomly pull the trigger towards an open space.


    collapse.


    The moment Yulin Xueying pulled the trigger, he felt the friction of the whole building, and even when he was sitting on the launch pad, he gradually burst into tears, and flew towards the small dirt hill with Li Shao from the prison.


    Make a loud bang.


    There was a huge explosion at the same moment where the original place was Tushan and Ludian Township Street. In addition to raising a huge cloud of smoke, countless dust was blown out, and the echo of the huge explosion was endless.


    Damn, Rain Forest Shui Ling jumped up screaming, calling white bubbles in his heart, is this a white bubble? The power of this explosion is really not small, even more powerful than those goblin bombs and land mines.


    But now, after all, they are still looking from a distance, and they can''t see the specific effect of the explosion, so Yulin Xueyin excitedly called several rescue knights to take a look at the explosion site.


    After seeing the explosion site that Lu Jian attacked just now, Lin Xueying and the others discovered that there was a place under construction that was blown out of a large earth pit with a depth of more than one meter and a diameter of two meters.


    Fuck, Rainforest Academy couldn''t help but burst out another national curse.


    What''s the matter, my lord? One was asked about it.


    I don¡¯t know how many times I have heard this sentence of the 6 Chinese characters in the rainforest voice. They know that the ancients would like to swear this sentence involuntarily whenever they sigh.


    Steven is a good kid, he can make such good gunpowder for me so quickly, he said to Lin Xueying.


    Yulin Xueying is not stupid. Although he doesn''t have much research on gunpowder, he has seen quite a few crossbow arrows whose arrow size is between that of a goblin bomb and a land mine, but the explosive energy It is stronger than 0 than the dwarf, even if he is stupid, he knows that this must be the reason why the gunpowder must have been improved.


    Judging from this kind of explosion energy, even if the Hellfire cannot be blown up at once, the Hellfire will not be able to withstand the immediate blow. Taking a step back, even if this kind of explosion energy is not used to hit the Hellfire, then The guys can also be used to attack butch soldiers, and can also be used to attack ships that are mostly made of wood.


    I don''t know what will happen if you hit the stone, Yulin Xu Yun thought to himself, he really wants to find a place with stones to hit it, but juniors, there is really no 13 near this research institute to hit, it is a group of people Back to the small arms that Steven researched and experimented with.


    Hey, junior brother asked you what''s wrong, the rainforest student just wanted to praise Steven, but found the landless man standing in front of the house with a distraught look.


    Group leader, how many gold coins do you want to deduct from Steven? Steven''s face is about to cry.


    What gold coins are deducted? rain? Lin Xueying asked in great surprise.


    I can¡¯t give you the measurement of the design right now. The voice of Steven on Chang 5 is about to change. You will definitely deduct Steven¡¯s Peking Opera.


    Who said that I will deduct your gold coins Rainforest Rainforest is even more strange.


    The owner of the field did not deduct Steven''s gold coins, and Steven''s eyes gradually regained their brilliance.


    Why should I deduct your gold coins? Go tomorrow and you will finally understand what the little manager is worried about.


    But the city lord is a profiteer just like Willix, Steven said again.


    Nonsense that Vinix is ??a profiteer, how can my lord be a profiteer, 500 gold coins is a lot, I will have someone send it to you tomorrow, and I will defend my dignity with Lin Xueying.


    Ah, Steven suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Rain Forest Snow Eagle and shouted, Lord Chengdu, you really don''t want to withhold the gold coins from the Land King.


    How can I deduct your gold coin phonetics and sound effects if you don''t deduct it? Come over to Steven, I have something to ask you, the rainforest group squatted next to the two remaining motherships, and greeted the younger brother Wen.


    Well, okay, people in Chengdu, as long as you don¡¯t deduct Steven¡¯s gold coins, when Steven Steven heard that he would not be deducted gold coins, the mood of gathering and dispersing was immediately swept away and turned into a positive one. up.


    Steven bounced up and ran to Lin Xueying and asked.


    Master, what do you want to ask? You said you can ask anything you want.


    Yulin Xueying picked up a crossbow bolt on the ground and asked Steven while looking at it, did you change the gunpowder for this email and this explosive head? Why do I feel that the power of its explosion is much stronger than ordinary gunpowder.


    When he wrote to Lin Xueying Street 14, he was also surprised by the development and growth of the Blood Skull Pirates in the economic sector. So many small warships and gunboats.


    After receiving the county''s rainforest, the trainees thought about it for a short period of time, and then he recruited the commanders of the standing army such as the police force and the high-level elf fish.


    Yulin, Aunt Xue asked the armed police force with the strongest shoes to hand over everything in their hands to the Quel''Danis High Elf Mobile Standing Legion as soon as possible, and then gather them all at the dock.


    Yulin Xueying really doesn''t have any good candidates to implement it now. If more than 1,000 people are going to go there at once, he doesn''t have so many people, so he can only let the poisonous armed police pass by.


    Since the last time the 1,200 elite field company of the Armed Police Force was wiped out by the rain, there are only 1,800 people left.


    Since the current situation requires about 1,000 people and Lin Xueying, they simply sent 1,800 meters of poisonous armed police there to let 14 continue to grow and learn from the pirate group.


    But now that the shoe trolls are armed, what the police are in charge of now are some tools, those tools, my husband and Lin Xueying are worried that Quel Dani is a high-level soldier who has too much hatred for the Zuanman trolls, which will lead to troubles in management in the future. Too many troubles came out, so the few high elves of Yulin''s British and French troops surrounded Dennis, you are often forced by the commander of the legion to manage your men well, and you are not allowed to cause big troubles.


    Those Quel''Dani are the commanders of the high-level standing army. Although they are not willing to take over these tasks in their hearts, it is true that Xin Tailan does not have any more manpower to take over these tasks, and they can only barely win. Meet Lin Xueying''s request.


    Deploying the armed police with giant shoes can still meet the requirements of the 14 people, and Quel''Danis, a high elf, and others are often accepted by the legion for all the affairs of a certain armed police force. It can also stabilize the high elves'' control over the seaside plains of the Hinterlands from now on, which kills two birds with one stone.


    However, the number of personnel is limited, but the means of transportation has not been determined, which makes Rain Forest Academy feel troubled. Four warships and an aircraft carrier have already been sent to the economic stocks, but none of the formations that rebounded exclusively in the same direction as the economic stocks have yet arrived in Sunderland.


    Calculated in this way, the direction of economic stocks alone has already consumed nearly half of the power of the Sunderland Navy. If you want to transport the armed police there now, you need to transfer the warship from Quill.


    It is not that there are no other ships in the Hinterlands that can transport people there, but that there are no military ships to **** them. Many of the civilian ships that transported refugees in the past were escorted by these unarmed ships. It is an extremely risky thing to lose a big fat meat in a jungle full of wolves.


    To safely **** the transfer, there must be at least two warships to **** Yulin Xueying. After all, a full 1,800 people will be transported there this time. If there is no accident, it must be nothing small.


    Yulin Xueying thought about it, and finally decided to transfer two more warships from Quel''Thalas. Now that the domestic war in Quel''Thalas is coming to an end, the Tuanman troll has no extra ability to fight across the sea. Attacking Sarantis Island, so there is not much need to attack Yuhang if there are too many warships left there? It is impossible to call back the Griffin Knights on the aircraft carrier to help a lot in the war. UU Reading hopes that Nash and Aurelia will definitely not agree with Yulin Xueyin calling out more aircraft carriers. To give Lin Xueying the two aircraft carriers to maintain the connection between Changbao Bay is the maximum limit.


    After making a decision, Lin Xueying called a Griffin Rider to send the order, thanks to Salas, and then he started to lose. Now Sintland said that after the number of ships in stock, he called the dock management officials and asked them to prepare and arrange the delivery as soon as possible. Ships for soldiers.


    After finishing these things, Yulin Xueying thought for a while. He felt that thanks to the troll army invaded by Salas Thousand Faces, the possibility of attacking Lord Oman was very high. Therefore, the Rainforest group decided to take a look at Brother Lake and What happened to the bed dance manufacturing factory that Christine cooperated with?


    If they can get it out during the siege of Quela Thalas, then Hu Yi will be of great help to the attack on the city of Zul''Aman.


    After thinking about it with Lin Xueying, as soon as he left the door, he saw Steven, the second brother of the Lake Brothers, approaching. Steven made a relationship with Lin Xueying, and immediately screamed, Lin Xiangyulin Xueying ran over.


    Lord City Master, Lord City Master, what you asked Steven to study is that Levin has already studied it, and you promised me a 500 gold coin bounty.


    Steven and Lin Xueying were also very surprised to see Steven.


    Group leader, gold coins, you promised to give me a bounty of 500 gold coins, Steven shouted excitedly, it seems that the current level is not a level, but a pile of golden gold coins.


    I promised, but Steven also wants you to study it... Yulin Xueying touched her nose and said with a wry smile, but he was only halfway through when he suddenly realized, looked at Steven in disbelief, and called out to Steven in surprise , you mean... you mean you succeeded in researching the special key for the ballista?

 v2 Chapter 810：

    "It''s decided! I want to take the clansmen away!" Zujia said.


    "Then where is the master? How do you plan to explain?" Fifteen asked.


    "I''m sorry master!" Zuga said.


    "Oh!" Fifteen sighed and said, "Let''s do it!"


    "Uh!"


    "Uh!"


    There were two low growls when people were dying.


    It was the two trolls with knives on Fifteen''s neck that made the sound, and then two human thieves gradually emerged from the shadows behind the two trolls.


    They held a dagger in one hand and stabbed it straight into the hearts of the two trolls from the backs of the two trolls. The dagger had reached the handle, and their hand was just holding the dagger.


    At the same time, the other hands of the two thieves hugged the two trolls from behind to the chests of the two trolls and tightly grasped the hands of the two trolls, preventing the sharp blades in their hands from hurting fifteen.


    The sudden change shocked Zu Jia''s cronies. The troll who knocked on the door was frightened and panicked, and he suddenly raised his knife and struck at Fifteen.


    but!


    But he had only raised his knife halfway, when suddenly a cold light appeared behind him, and the troll who knocked on the door froze in an instant.


    Stealth, chokehold, cutting, sneak attack, critical strike, bone-piercing The bladed figure in the shadow behind the door-knocking troll was not fully revealed, but a series of combos were used in that icy cold light.


    The cold light faded away, and a human thief who was covered in black leather armor with only one pair of eyes exposed gradually appeared from the shadow behind the troll. Holding two daggers filled with cold and gloomy light in both hands, he stood quietly behind the troll who was still holding the bone-cutting long knife.


    "what!"


    Zu Jia''s cronies were once again in an uproar!


    "Boom!" The troll holding the knife kept the posture of holding the knife stiffly, and fell straight on the ground like a piece of square wood.


    Following the sound of the troll raising the knife and falling to the ground stiffly like a log, the scene seemed to have activated some kind of restraint, and it was so quiet that a needle could be heard.


    Zu Jia watched all this happen coldly, but he didn''t even intend to move, not only didn''t he even intend to move, even Zu Jia didn''t even frown.


    "I hate not to put a knife on my neck!" Fifteen gently removed the two bone-cutting knives on his neck, then took a step forward and looked back at the two who were holding them just now. The knife rested on his neck, but now he had turned into two trolls who couldn''t die anymore.


    After Fifteen moved the knife away, the two thieves who hugged the two trolls from behind also pulled out the dagger that pierced the hearts of the two trolls. After Fifteen took a step forward, they let go. Opened the hand that was holding the troll, and Shiwu turned around at this moment, but just in time to see the two trolls lying softly on the ground like two piles of mud.


    "The bone-cutting sword that the master gave you was used to cut down our enemies, but today they are using it against us!" Fifteen turned around and said to Zu Jia.


    "They were wrong!" Zuja said.


    "If you make a mistake, you must pay the price. I don''t have the kindness of the master." Fifteen said, "No one can put a knife on my neck without paying a price!"


    "I know!" Zuga said.


    "You can''t cut me with a knife!" Fifteen said again, looking at the corpse of the troll who had fallen to the ground and was still holding his knife stiffly.


    "Me too, I''ll cut him first!" Zuga also looked at the troll''s corpse and said.


    "Actually, you can save more of your people!" Fifteen said to Zu Jia with a sigh.


    "What do you mean?" Zu Jia finally got an expression, and he frowned, because he didn''t understand what fifteen''s words meant.


    "Zu Jia, you followed a good master!" Fifteen shook his head and said.


    Zu Jia frowned even tighter. He remembered that Fourteen had said the same thing to him before, and now fifteen said it again, but until now Zu Jia still didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "Even now, the master hasn''t blocked all your retreats." Fifteen took out an envelope from his body and handed it to Zu Jia, saying, "Take a look! This is what the master left for you!"


    Zu Jia glanced at the envelope, but did not immediately pick it up. Instead, he looked at Fifteen with a wry smile and said, "You know I don''t know many common languages."


    "Don''t worry, it''s written in troll language!" Fifteen said with a smile.


    "When did the master know how to write troll language?" Zuga asked strangely.


    "Of course, he asked someone else to translate it!" Shiwu laughed.


    Zu Jia reached out to take the letter, opened the envelope, and took out the letter paper from inside to read.


    The crooked writing on the letter paper is not good-looking at all, like a three-year-old child holding a wooden stick and scratching on the sand. Just looking at the handwriting makes people want to laugh.


    But Zu Jia couldn''t laugh at all at this time, because Zu Jia knew that it was really written by the master himself, Zu Jia carefully read the contents of the letter:


    Zuga, it is a pity that you chose this path in the end, you once again made me deeply understand the feeling of defeat. seriously! This feeling is really uncomfortable, and it always makes people panic.


    Your choice is unexpected, but it is also reasonable. I don''t know whether your choice is right or wrong. But we are master and servant after all, no matter what, there is always love.


    Water flows to lower place, man goes to higher position. Everyone has their own aspirations, and I will not stop you whatever choice you make. You can take all your people there, but you must not harm any of our people there.


    Now I can tell you that in this war, Zul''Aman will surely fall, and there will only be more and more prisoners in the future. You saved a group of them, but what about the others? How can you save it?


    In fact, I originally had a wider road for you to take, but I didn''t expect you to choose the narrowest and most difficult road.


    You saved them this time, but have you ever thought about where you can take them? You must have never thought about this, do you still want your people to continue to live like that in Zul''Aman?


    You grew up in Zul''Aman, you have been out for a long time, and you have been to many places, so you should also understand that life in Zul''Aman is actually not easy!


    After the war is over, you will definitely not be able to go back to the city of Zul''Aman, and the kingdom of the high elves of Quel''Thalas will not allow you to go back. Because the high elves really don''t want to fight anymore, and they really don''t want to die anymore.


    Our two races have fought wars for thousands of years, but for thousands of years, what have we gained from the wars besides death, pain and hatred?


    Nothing at all! War can bring us nothing but death, misery, hatred and destruction. So I hope the high elves and your people will stop fighting forever and never kill each other.


    However, the hatred accumulated between our two races due to thousands of years of war is too deep, and this hatred has gone beyond the scope of our friendship and wishes. If the two clans want to never fight each other and stop fighting forever, the only way is to separate the two clans as far as possible, and let time slowly heal the pain and eliminate the hatred.


    Therefore, one of our two races must leave Eversong Forest forever, either the Darkpine troll or the high elves. This war is not so much a war of destroying the country, but for both sides, it is more like a war to decide who will go and who will stay.


    (There is not enough time, and people are tired, so let¡¯s write the following tomorrow!)


    Let''s take a look first. The rainforest students don''t know what kind of ballista Liwen has studied, whether they don''t know now, so he feels that it is too early to discuss the itinerary card now.


    Not long after, Steven took them to a relatively remote hilly area near Dijin Village, where a small house stood alone. When he got closer to the house, he and Lin Xueying looked around, but found 400 meters behind the house. About a few meters away, the tree is full of potholes. I think Steven must have done a lot of experiments.


    Several people entered the hut, and there were three two-meter-long crossbow bolts on it. The arrows of these three crossbow bolts were not ordinary crossbow bolts, but a round metal shape like a football. At the same time, there was another one in the room. Ordinary bed ballista.


    The city lord had three hens left, and Steven thought that his bounty would definitely shrink significantly, so his tone of voice seemed very disappointed.


    Pushed the bed cart out and hit it four times, seeing the naked cannon with Lin Xueying, I was excited, I just wanted to shoot a few times to see if the effect was not too much, pay attention to the decline in the tone of failure.


    A few vulture knights didn''t hear the order and immediately came over and worked together to push the car out, reducing the remaining 35 pieces.


    The juniors came over to study with you, excited like a child, and taught the juniors, is that mountain behind you a shooting range?


    Yes, Lord City Lord Steven is still depressed.


    Shangxuan, Shangxuan, I will make a shot first, shouting with Lin Xueying, clearing my stomach with 6 griffin riders, and then I will see you in a hurry.


    After winding up the strings and installing the keys, she and Lin Xueying immediately jumped to the design seat, and then aimed at the mountain 300 meters away, but the wetland laboratory there was blown up beyond recognition. What about decent goals? Yulin Xueying searched for a long time but didn''t know what else he could aim at to shoot, so she had to randomly pull the trigger towards an open space.


    collapse.


    The moment Yulin Xueying pulled the trigger, he felt the friction of the whole building, and even when he was sitting on the launch pad, he gradually burst into tears, and flew towards the small dirt hill with Li Shao from the prison.


    Make a loud bang.


    There was a huge explosion at the same moment where the original place was Tushan and Ludian Township Street. In addition to raising a huge cloud of smoke, countless dust was blown out, and the echo of the huge explosion was endless.


    Damn, Rain Forest Shui Ling jumped up screaming, calling white bubbles in his heart, is this a white bubble? The power of this explosion is really not small, even more powerful than those goblin bombs and land mines.


    But now, after all, they are still looking from a distance, and they can''t see the specific effect of the explosion, so Yulin Xueyin excitedly called several rescue knights to take a look at the explosion site.


    After seeing the explosion site that Lu Jian attacked just now, Lin Xueying and the others discovered that there was a place under construction that was blown out of a large earth pit with a depth of more than one meter and a diameter of two meters.


    Fuck, Rainforest Academy couldn''t help but burst out another national curse.


    What''s the matter, my lord? One was asked about it.


    I don¡¯t know how many times I have heard this sentence of the 6 Chinese characters in the rainforest voice. They know that the ancients would like to swear this sentence involuntarily whenever they sigh.


    Steven is a good kid, he can make such good gunpowder for me so quickly, he said to Lin Xueying.


    Yulin Xueying is not stupid. Although he doesn''t have much research on gunpowder, he has seen quite a few crossbow arrows whose arrow size is between that of a goblin bomb and a land mine, but the explosive energy It is stronger than 0 than the dwarf, even if he is stupid, he knows that this must be the reason why the gunpowder must have been improved.


    Judging from this kind of explosion energy, even if the Hellfire cannot be blown up at once, the Hellfire will not be able to withstand the immediate blow. Taking a step back, even if this kind of explosion energy is not used to hit the Hellfire, then The guys can also be used to attack butch soldiers, and can also be used to attack ships that are mostly made of wood.


    I don''t know what will happen if you hit the stone, Yulin Xu Yun thought to himself, he really wants to find a place with stones to hit it, but juniors, there is really no 13 near this research institute to hit, UU reading www .uukanshu.com is a group of people who have returned to Steven to research and experiment with small arms.


    Hey, junior brother asked you what''s wrong, the rainforest student just wanted to praise Steven, but found the landless man standing in front of the house with a distraught look.


    Group leader, how many gold coins do you want to deduct from Steven? Steven''s face is about to cry.


    What gold coins are deducted? rain? Lin Xueying asked in great surprise.


    I can¡¯t give you the measurement of the design right now. The voice of Steven on Chang 5 is about to change. You will definitely deduct Steven¡¯s Peking Opera.


    Who said that I will deduct your gold coins Rainforest Rainforest is even more strange.


    The owner of the field did not deduct Steven''s gold coins, and Steven''s eyes gradually regained their luster.


    Why should I deduct your gold coins? Go tomorrow and you will finally understand why the little manager is worried.


    But the city lord is a profiteer just like Willix, Steven said again.


    Nonsense that Vinix is ??a profiteer, how can my lord be a profiteer, 500 gold coins is a lot, I will have someone send it to you tomorrow, and I will defend my dignity with Lin Xueying.


    Ah, Steven suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Rain Forest Snow Eagle and shouted, Lord Chengdu, you really don''t want to withhold the gold coins from the Land King.


    How can I deduct your gold coin phonetics and sound effects if you don''t deduct it? Come over to Steven, I have something to ask you, the rainforest group squatted next to the two remaining motherships, and greeted the younger brother Wen.


    Well, okay, people in Chengdu, as long as you don¡¯t deduct Steven¡¯s gold coins, when Steven Steven heard that he would not be deducted gold coins, the mood of gathering and dispersing was immediately swept away and turned into a positive one. up.


    Steven bounced up and ran to Lin Xueying and asked.


    Master, what do you want to ask? You said you can ask anything you want.

 v2 Chapter 811：

    Fifteen stood at the bow of the boat and let the cold morning sea breeze blow to his heart''s content, because Fifteen felt that this would calm himself down faster.


    Come over here, 15''s mood calmed down a little. He turned to the person next to him, but didn''t say anything. The fleet sends a signal. Tell them we''re going to Stranglethorn Vale.


    The regiment destroyer next to me heard the words of the food. Immediately trot to transmit the order.


    (Hey, the 2,000 words just finished coding and editing, the boss has not coded a few words in this chapter and asked to drink with him, see how much he can code when he comes back later, let¡¯s distribute it at 11:55 ! No way tomorrow code)


    Let''s take a look first. The rainforest students don''t know what kind of ballista Liwen has studied, whether they don''t know now, so he feels that it is too early to discuss the itinerary card now.


    Not long after, Steven took them to a relatively remote hilly area near Dijin Village, where a small house stood alone. When he got closer to the house, he and Lin Xueying looked around, but found 400 meters behind the house. About a few meters away, the tree is full of potholes. I think Steven must have done a lot of experiments.


    Several people entered the hut, and there were three two-meter-long crossbow bolts on it. The arrows of these three crossbow bolts were not ordinary crossbow bolts, but a round metal shape like a football. At the same time, there was another one in the room. Ordinary bed ballista.


    The city lord had three hens left, and Steven thought that his bounty would definitely shrink significantly, so his tone of voice seemed very disappointed.


    Pushed the bed cart out and hit it four times, seeing the naked cannon with Lin Xueying, I was excited, I just wanted to shoot a few times to see if the effect was not too much, pay attention to the decline in the tone of failure.


    A few vulture knights didn''t hear the order and immediately came over and worked together to push the car out, reducing the remaining 35 pieces.


    The juniors came over to study with you, excited like a child, and taught the juniors, is that mountain behind you a shooting range?


    Yes, Lord City Lord Steven is still depressed.


    Shangxuan, Shangxuan, I will make a shot first, shouting with Lin Xueying, clearing my stomach with 6 griffin riders, and then I will see you in a hurry.


    After winding up the strings and installing the keys, she and Lin Xueying immediately jumped to the design seat, and then aimed at the mountain 300 meters away, but the wetland laboratory there was blown up beyond recognition. What about decent goals? Yulin Xueying searched for a long time but didn''t know what else he could aim at to shoot, so she had to randomly pull the trigger towards an open space.


    collapse.


    The moment Yulin Xueying pulled the trigger, he felt the friction of the whole building, and even when he was sitting on the launch pad, he gradually burst into tears, and flew towards the small dirt hill with Li Shao from the prison.


    Make a loud bang.


    There was a huge explosion at the same moment where the original place was Tushan and Ludian Township Street. In addition to raising a huge cloud of smoke, countless dust was blown out, and the echo of the huge explosion was endless.


    Damn, Rain Forest Shui Ling jumped up screaming, calling white bubbles in his heart, is this a white bubble? The power of this explosion is really not small, even more powerful than those goblin bombs and land mines.


    But now, after all, they are still looking from a distance, and they can''t see the specific effect of the explosion, so Yulin Xueyin excitedly called several rescue knights to take a look at the explosion site.


    After seeing the explosion site that Lu Jian attacked just now, Lin Xueying and the others discovered that there was a place under construction that was blown out of a large earth pit with a depth of more than one meter and a diameter of two meters.


    Fuck, Rainforest Academy couldn''t help but burst out another national curse.


    What''s the matter, my lord? One was asked about it.


    I don¡¯t know how many times I have heard this sentence of the 6 Chinese characters in the rainforest voice. They know that the ancients would like to swear this sentence involuntarily whenever they sigh.


    Steven is a good kid, he can make such good gunpowder for me so quickly, he said to Lin Xueying.


    Yulin Xueying is not stupid. Although he doesn''t have much research on gunpowder, he has seen quite a few crossbow arrows whose arrow size is between that of a goblin bomb and a land mine, but the explosive energy It is stronger than 0 than the dwarf, even if he is stupid, he knows that this must be the reason why the gunpowder must have been improved.


    Judging from this kind of explosion energy, even if the Hellfire cannot be blown up at once, the Hellfire will not be able to withstand the immediate blow. Taking a step back, even if this kind of explosion energy is not used to hit the Hellfire, then The guys can also be used to attack butch soldiers, and can also be used to attack ships that are mostly made of wood.


    I don''t know what will happen if you hit the stone, Yulin Xu Yun thought to himself, he really wants to find a place with stones to hit it, but juniors, there is really no 13 near this research institute to hit, it is a group of people Back to the small arms that Steven researched and experimented with.


    Hey, junior brother asked you what''s wrong, the rainforest student just wanted to praise Steven, but found the landless man standing in front of the house with a distraught look.


    Group leader, how many gold coins do you want to deduct from Steven? Steven''s face is about to cry.


    What gold coins are deducted? rain? Lin Xueying asked in great surprise.


    I can¡¯t give you the measurement of the design right now. The voice of Steven on Chang 5 is about to change. You will definitely deduct Steven¡¯s Peking Opera.


    Who said that I will deduct your gold coins Rainforest Rainforest is even more strange.


    The owner of the field did not deduct Steven''s gold coins, and Steven''s eyes gradually regained their brilliance.


    Why should I deduct your gold coins? Go tomorrow and you will finally understand what the little manager is worried about.


    But the city lord is a profiteer just like Willix, Steven said again.


    Nonsense that Vinix is ??a profiteer, how can my lord be a profiteer, 500 gold coins is a lot, I will have someone send it to you tomorrow, and I will defend my dignity with Lin Xueying.


    Ah, Steven suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Rain Forest Snow Eagle and shouted, Lord Chengdu, you really don''t want to withhold the gold coins from the Land King.


    How can I deduct your gold coin phonetics and sound effects if you don''t deduct it? Come over to Steven, I have something to ask you, the rainforest group squatted next to the two remaining motherships, and greeted the younger brother Wen.


    Well, okay, people in Chengdu, as long as you don¡¯t deduct Steven¡¯s gold coins, when Steven Steven heard that he would not be deducted gold coins, the mood of gathering and dispersing was immediately swept away and turned into a positive one. up.


    Steven bounced up and ran to Lin Xueying and asked.


    Master, what do you want to ask? You said you can ask anything you want.


    Yulin Xueying picked up a crossbow bolt on the ground and asked Steven while looking at it, did you change the gunpowder for this email and this explosive head? Why do I feel that the power of its explosion is much stronger than ordinary gunpowder.


    When he wrote to Lin Xueying Street 14, he was also surprised by the development and growth of the Blood Skull Pirates in the economic sector. So many small warships and gunboats.


    After receiving the county''s rainforest, the trainees thought about it for a short period of time, and then he recruited the commanders of the standing army such as the police force and the high-level elf fish.


    Yulin, Aunt Xue asked the armed police force with the strongest shoes to hand over everything in their hands to the Quel''Danis High Elf Mobile Standing Legion as soon as possible, and then gather them all at the dock.


    Yulin Xueying really doesn''t have any good candidates to implement it now. If more than 1,000 people are going to go there at once, he doesn''t have so many people, so he can only let the poisonous armed police pass by.


    Since the last time the 1,200 elite field company of the Armed Police Force was wiped out by the rain, there are only 1,800 people left.


    Since the current situation requires about 1,000 people and Lin Xueying, they simply sent 1,800 meters of poisonous armed police there to let 14 continue to grow and learn from the pirate group.


    But now that the shoe trolls are armed, what the police are in charge of now are some tools, those tools, my husband and Lin Xueying are worried that Quel Dani is a high-level soldier who has too much hatred for the Zuanman trolls, which will lead to troubles in management in the future. Too many troubles came out, so the few high elves of Yulin''s British and French troops surrounded Dennis, you are often forced by the commander of the legion to manage your men well, and you are not allowed to cause big troubles.


    Those Quel''Dani are the commanders of the high-level standing army. Although they are not willing to take over these tasks in their hearts, it is true that Xin Tailan does not have any more manpower to take over these tasks, and they can only barely win. Meet Lin Xueying''s request.


    Deploying the armed police with giant shoes can still meet the requirements of the 14 people, and Quel''Danis, a high elf, and others are often accepted by the legion for all the affairs of a certain armed police force. It can also stabilize the high elves'' control over the seaside plains of the Hinterlands from now on, which kills two birds with one stone.


    However, the number of personnel is limited, but the means of transportation has not been determined, which makes Rain Forest Academy feel troubled. Four warships and an aircraft carrier have already been sent to the economic stocks, but none of the formations that rebounded exclusively in the same direction as the economic stocks have yet arrived in Sunderland.


    Calculated in this way, the direction of economic stocks alone has already consumed nearly half of the power of the Sunderland Navy. If you want to transport the armed police there now, you need to transfer the warship from Quill.


    It is not that there are no other ships in the Hinterlands that can transport people there, but that there are no military ships to **** them. Many of the civilian ships that transported refugees in the past were escorted by these unarmed ships. It is an extremely risky thing to lose a big fat meat in a jungle full of wolves.


    To safely **** the transfer, there must be at least two warships to **** Yulin Xueying. After all, a full 1,800 people will be transported there this time. If there is no accident, it must be nothing small.


    Yulin Xueying thought about it, and finally decided to transfer two more warships from Quel''Thalas. Now that the domestic war in Quel''Thalas is coming to an end, the Tuanman troll has no extra ability to fight across the sea. Attacking Sarantis Island, so there is not much need to attack Yuhang if there are too many warships left there? It is impossible to call back the Griffin Knights on the aircraft carrier, which will help a lot in the war. I hope that Nash and Aurelia will definitely not agree with Yulin Xueyin calling out more aircraft carriers, and can give Lin Xueying two ships It is the maximum limit for the aircraft carrier to maintain the connection between Changbao Bay.


    After making a decision, Lin Xueying called a Griffin Rider to send the order, thanks to Salas, and then he started to lose. Now Sintland said that after the number of ships in stock, he called the dock management officials and asked them to prepare and arrange the delivery as soon as possible. Ships for soldiers.


    After finishing these things, Yulin Xueying thought for a while. He felt that thanks to the troll army invaded by Salas Thousand Faces, the possibility of attacking Lord Oman was very high. Therefore, the Rainforest group decided to take a look at Brother Lake and What happened to the bed dance manufacturing factory that Christine cooperated with?


    If they can get it out during the siege of Quela Thalas, then Hu Yi will be of great help to the attack on the city of Zul''Aman.


    After thinking about it with Lin Xueying, as soon as he left the door, he saw Steven, the second brother of the Lake Brothers, approaching. Steven made a relationship with Lin Xueying, and immediately screamed, Lin Xiangyulin Xueying ran over.


    Lord City Master, Lord City Master, what you asked Steven to study is what Levin has already studied. UU Reading Gold Coins You promised to give me a reward of 500 gold coins.


    Steven and Lin Xueying were also very surprised to see Steven.


    Group leader, gold coins, you promised to give me a bounty of 500 gold coins, Steven shouted excitedly, it seems that the current level is not a level, but a pile of golden gold coins.


    I promised, but Steven also wants you to study it... Yulin Xueying touched her nose and said with a wry smile, but he was only halfway through when he suddenly realized, looked at Steven in disbelief, and called out to Steven in surprise , you mean... you mean you succeeded in researching the special key for the ballista?


    Yes, my lord, the clever Steven succeeded in his research yesterday. Steven has done several tests with stone teeth, and he must be able to blow up those stone men, otherwise Steven would not dare to come to you, my lord, gold coins, Steven shouted.


    Walk! Take me to see it first, and Lin Xueying said excitedly.


    But the leader of the group, what about the bounty you gave to Steven, and Steven was twitching.


    First go and see if the ballista you researched is as good as you said, if it is, I will give you a reward of 500 when I come back." Yulin Xueying said with a smile.


    Ah, really? When Steven heard that it was indeed possible to get the bounty, he immediately shouted in a bright spirit, go quickly, Mr. Chengdu. Time is money. Steven researches things, and he will not let you down.


    Yulin Xueying greeted the 6 rescue knights, and her sister went out to watch together, and soon a group of people went out with a roar.


    The ballista made by Steven is placed in the Goblin Village. It is quite far from the pier to the Dizhong Village. After the gold coins that Steven offered as a bounty for the rainforest snow cherry blossoms came out, he personally took a boat from the simple pier over there. Come to announce the good news,

 v2 Chapter 812：

    (This chapter is not enough, wait until you think about it before you buy it.) Let¡¯s take a look first. The rainforest students don¡¯t know what kind of ballista Liwen studied. It is indeed too early to discuss what itinerary card is.


    Not long after, Steven took them to a relatively remote hilly area near Dijin Village, where a small house stood alone. When he got closer to the house, he and Lin Xueying looked around, but found 400 meters behind the house. About a few meters away, the tree is full of potholes. I think Steven must have done a lot of experiments.


    Several people entered the hut, and there were three two-meter-long crossbow bolts on it. The arrows of these three crossbow bolts were not ordinary crossbow bolts, but a round metal shape like a football. At the same time, there was another one in the room. Ordinary bed ballista.


    The city lord had three hens left, and Steven thought that his bounty would definitely shrink significantly, so his tone of voice seemed very disappointed.


    Pushed the bed cart out and hit it four times, seeing the naked cannon with Lin Xueying, I was excited, I just wanted to shoot a few times to see if the effect was not too much, pay attention to the decline in the tone of failure.


    A few vulture knights didn''t hear the order and immediately came over and worked together to push the car out, reducing the remaining 35 pieces.


    The juniors came over to study with you, excited like a child, and taught the juniors, is that mountain behind you a shooting range?


    Yes, Lord City Lord Steven is still depressed.


    Shangxuan, Shangxuan, I will make a shot first, shouting with Lin Xueying, clearing my stomach with 6 griffin riders, and then I will see you in a hurry.


    After winding up the strings and installing the keys, she and Lin Xueying immediately jumped to the design seat, and then aimed at the mountain 300 meters away, but the wetland laboratory there was blown up beyond recognition. What about decent goals? Yulin Xueying searched for a long time but didn''t know what else he could aim at to shoot, so she had to randomly pull the trigger towards an open space.


    collapse.


    The moment Yulin Xueying pulled the trigger, he felt the friction of the whole building, and even when he was sitting on the launch pad, he gradually burst into tears, and flew towards the small dirt hill with Li Shao from the prison.


    Make a loud bang.


    There was a huge explosion at the same moment where the original place was Tushan and Ludian Township Street. In addition to raising a huge cloud of smoke, countless dust was blown out, and the echo of the huge explosion was endless.


    Damn, Rain Forest Shui Ling jumped up screaming, calling white bubbles in his heart, is this a white bubble? The power of this explosion is really not small, even more powerful than those goblin bombs and land mines.


    But now, after all, they are still looking from a distance, and they can''t see the specific effect of the explosion, so Yulin Xueyin excitedly called several rescue knights to take a look at the explosion site.


    After seeing the explosion site that Lu Jian attacked just now, Lin Xueying and the others discovered that there was a place under construction that was blown out of a large earth pit with a depth of more than one meter and a diameter of two meters.


    Fuck, Rainforest Academy couldn''t help but burst out another national curse.


    What''s the matter, my lord? One was asked about it.


    I don¡¯t know how many times I have heard this sentence of the 6 Chinese characters in the rainforest voice. They know that the ancients would like to swear this sentence involuntarily whenever they sigh.


    Steven is a good kid, he can make such good gunpowder for me so quickly, he said to Lin Xueying.


    Yulin Xueying is not stupid. Although he doesn''t have much research on gunpowder, he has seen quite a few crossbow arrows whose arrow size is between that of a goblin bomb and a land mine, but the explosive energy It is stronger than 0 than the dwarf, even if he is stupid, he knows that this must be the reason why the gunpowder must have been improved.


    Judging from this kind of explosion energy, even if the Hellfire cannot be blown up at once, the Hellfire will not be able to withstand the immediate blow. Taking a step back, even if this kind of explosion energy is not used to hit the Hellfire, then The guys can also be used to attack butch soldiers, and can also be used to attack ships that are mostly made of wood.


    I don''t know what will happen if you hit the stone, Yulin Xu Yun thought to himself, he really wants to find a place with stones to hit it, but juniors, there is really no 13 near this research institute to hit, it is a group of people Back to the small arms that Steven researched and experimented with.


    Hey, junior brother asked you what''s wrong, the rainforest student just wanted to praise Steven, but found the landless man standing in front of the house with a distraught look.


    Group leader, how many gold coins do you want to deduct from Steven? Steven''s face is about to cry.


    What gold coins are deducted? rain? Lin Xueying asked in great surprise.


    I can¡¯t give you the measurement of the design right now. The voice of Steven on Chang 5 is about to change. You will definitely deduct Steven¡¯s Peking Opera.


    Who said that I will deduct your gold coins Rainforest Rainforest is even more strange.


    The owner of the field did not deduct Steven''s gold coins, and Steven''s eyes gradually regained their luster.


    Why should I deduct your gold coins? Go tomorrow and you will finally understand why the little manager is worried.


    But the city lord is a profiteer just like Willix, Steven said again.


    Nonsense that Vinix is ??a profiteer, how can my lord be a profiteer, 500 gold coins is a lot, I will have someone send it to you tomorrow, and I will defend my dignity with Lin Xueying.


    Ah, Steven suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Rain Forest Snow Eagle and shouted, Lord Chengdu, you really don''t want to withhold the gold coins from the Land King.


    How can I deduct your gold coin phonetics and sound effects if you don''t deduct it? Come over to Steven, I have something to ask you, the rainforest group squatted next to the two remaining motherships, and greeted the younger brother Wen.


    Well, okay, people in Chengdu, as long as you don¡¯t deduct Steven¡¯s gold coins, when Steven Steven heard that he would not be deducted gold coins, the mood of gathering and dispersing was immediately swept away and turned into a positive one. up.


    Steven bounced up and ran to Lin Xueying and asked.


    Master, what do you want to ask? You said you can ask anything you want.


    Yulin Xueying picked up a crossbow bolt on the ground and asked Steven while looking at it, did you change the gunpowder for this e-mail and this explosive head? Why do I feel that the power of its explosion is much stronger than ordinary gunpowder.


    When he wrote to Lin Xueying Street 14, he was also surprised by the development and growth of the Blood Skull Pirates in the economic sector. So many small warships and gunboats.


    After receiving the county''s rainforest, the trainees thought about it for a short period of time, and then he recruited the commanders of the standing army such as the police force and the high-level elf fish.


    Yulin, Aunt Xue asked the armed police force with the strongest shoes to hand over everything in their hands to the Quel''Danis High Elf Mobile Standing Legion as soon as possible, and then gather them all at the dock.


    Yulin Xueying really doesn''t have any good candidates to implement it now. If more than 1,000 people are going to go there at once, he doesn''t have so many people, so he can only let the poisonous armed police pass by.


    Since the last time the 1,200 elite field company of the Armed Police Force was wiped out by the rain, there are only 1,800 people left.


    Since the current situation requires about 1,000 people and Lin Xueying, they simply sent 1,800 meters of poisonous armed police there to let 14 continue to grow and learn from the pirate group.


    But now that the shoe trolls are armed, what the police are in charge of now are some tools, those tools, my husband and Lin Xueying are worried that Quel Dani is a high-level soldier who has too much hatred for the Zuanman trolls, which will lead to troubles in management in the future. Too many troubles came out, so the few high elves of Yulin''s British and French troops surrounded Dennis, you are often forced by the commander of the legion to manage your men well, and you are not allowed to cause big troubles.


    Those Quel''Dani are the commanders of the high-level standing army. Although they are not willing to take over these tasks in their hearts, it is true that Xin Tailan does not have any more manpower to take over these tasks, and they can only barely win. Meet Lin Xueying''s request.


    Deploying the armed police with giant shoes can still meet the requirements of the 14 people, and Quel''Danis, a high elf, and others are often accepted by the legion for all the affairs of a certain armed police force. It can also stabilize the high elves'' control over the seaside plains of the Hinterlands from now on, which kills two birds with one stone.


    However, the number of personnel is limited, but the means of transportation has not been determined, which makes Rain Forest Academy feel troubled. Four warships and an aircraft carrier have already been sent to the economic stocks, but none of the formations that rebounded exclusively in the same direction as the economic stocks have yet arrived in Sunderland.


    Calculated in this way, the direction of economic stocks alone has already consumed nearly half of the power of the Sunderland Navy. If you want to transport the armed police there now, you need to transfer the warship from Quill.


    It is not that there are no other ships in the Hinterlands that can transport people there, but that there are no military ships to **** them. Many of the civilian ships that transported refugees in the past were escorted by these unarmed ships. It is an extremely risky thing to lose a big fat meat in a jungle full of wolves.


    To safely **** the transfer, there must be at least two warships to **** Yulin Xueying. After all, a full 1,800 people will be transported there this time. If there is no accident, it must be nothing small.


    Yulin Xueying thought about it, and finally decided to transfer two more warships from Quel''Thalas. Now that the domestic war in Quel''Thalas is coming to an end, the Tuanman troll has no extra ability to fight across the sea. Attacking Sarantis Island, so there is not much need to attack Yuhang if there are too many warships left there? It is impossible to call back the Griffin Knights on the aircraft carrier, which will help a lot in the war. I hope that Nash and Aurelia will definitely not agree with Yulin Xueyin calling out more aircraft carriers, and can give Lin Xueying two ships It is the maximum limit for the aircraft carrier to maintain the connection between Changbao Bay.


    After making a decision, Lin Xueying called a Griffin Rider to send the order, thanks to Salas, and then he started to lose. Now Sintland said that after the number of ships in stock, he called the dock management officials and asked them to prepare and arrange the delivery as soon as possible. Ships for soldiers.


    After finishing these things, Yulin Xueying thought for a while. He felt that thanks to the troll army invaded by Salas Thousand Faces, the possibility of attacking Lord Oman was very high. Therefore, the Rainforest group decided to take a look at Brother Lake and What happened to the bed dance manufacturing factory that Christine cooperated with?


    If they can get it out during the siege of Quela Thalas, then Hu Yi will be of great help to the attack on the city of Zul''Aman.


    After thinking about it with Lin Xueying, as soon as he left the door, he saw Steven, the second brother of the Lake Brothers, approaching. Steven made a relationship with Lin Xueying, and immediately screamed, Lin Xiangyulin Xueying ran over.


    Lord City Master, Lord City Master, what you asked Steven to study is that Levin has already studied it, and you promised me a 500 gold coin bounty.


    Steven and Lin Xueying were also very surprised to see Steven.


    Group leader, gold coins, you promised to give me a bounty of 500 gold coins, Steven shouted excitedly, it seems that the current level is not a level, but a pile of golden gold coins.


    I promised, but Steven also wants you to study it... Yulin Xueying touched her nose and said with a wry smile, but he was only halfway through when he suddenly realized, looked at Steven in disbelief, and called out to Steven in surprise , you mean... you mean you succeeded in researching the special key for the ballista?


    That''s right, UU Reading group leader, the clever Steven succeeded in his research yesterday. Steven has done several tests with stone teeth, and he must be able to blow up those stone men, otherwise Steven would not dare to come to you, my lord, gold coins, Steven shouted.


    Walk! Take me to see it first, and Lin Xueying said excitedly.


    But the leader of the group, what about the bounty you gave to Steven, and Steven was twitching.


    First go and see if the ballista you researched is as good as you said, if it is, I will give you a reward of 500 when I come back." Yulin Xueying said with a smile.


    Ah, really? When Steven heard that it was indeed possible to get the bounty, he immediately shouted in a bright spirit, go quickly, Mr. Chengdu. Time is money. Steven researches things, and he will not let you down.


    Yulin Xueying greeted the 6 rescue knights, and her sister went out to watch together, and soon a group of people went out with a roar.


    The ballista made by Steven is placed in the Goblin Village. It is quite far from the pier to the Dizhong Village. After the gold coins that Steven offered as a bounty for the rainforest snow cherry blossoms came out, he personally took a boat from the simple pier over there. Come to announce the good news,


    He felt that if Yulin Xueying gave him a bounty, he would have to hold so many gold coins by himself to be at ease, even if the emperor''s gold coins were to be seen by others, it would be a loss.


    It was a long way from Lin Xueyinjian, so he asked a Griffin Knight guard to lead the juniors there.


    It was Steven''s first rescue ride, when he took off the money, the juniors were very excited, but after he got to the sky, Steven also downloaded the special prison scene that always used goblins, and kept calling Yang Shide and Lin Xueying loudly , the whole group couldn''t help laughing. It wasn''t until after flying for a while that Steven calmed down and looked curiously at the rice fields and villages that had become much smaller below.

 v2 Chapter 813：

    These thirty or so goblin pilots are only part of the missions released in Stranglethorn Valley, and this is only the first batch of goblin pilots transported over, and there will be more goblin pilots in the future. shipped over.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t intend to visit them now, but Habayashi Blood Eagle still decides to go there.


    Because now that the problem of the main force of the Zul''Aman troll army invading Quel''Thalas has been solved, I believe that it will not be long before the high elf army of Quel''Thalas will attack the city of Zul''Aman.


    The defense of Zul''Aman City is strong. Although there are only a small number of elite troll troops left inside, these elite defenders of Zul''Aman City rely on the city''s strong fortifications to fight. If there are not enough siege equipment, they will still It will make the high elves pay a considerable price for their attack.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is going to see how many ballistas Steven has produced this time, and he will transport all the ballistas that have been produced to Quel''Thalas to Sylvana As much as Si and Aurelia have, Habayashi Blood Eagle hopes to reduce the number of casualties of the high elves to the greatest extent.


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle arrived there, he first stopped by Christine''s bed crossbow manufacturing factory. The old magic stick and others were there. They were still studying the magic circle on the wing blade and wheel blade. He paid too much attention to the Habayashi Blood Eagle, and the Habayashi Blood Eagle wisely didn''t bother them.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle came here mainly to see how he had the bed crossbow manufacturing factory go all out to manufacture ordinary bed crossbows when he came here some time ago, and to see how much this bed crossbow assembly line manufacturing factory can produce after more than a month. An ordinary bed crossbow.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle walked around the bed crossbow manufacturing factory and counted the ordinary bed crossbows that had been made. After more than a month, this bed crossbow manufacturing factory can produce nearly fifty ordinary bed crossbows. But according to the workers in the factory, all these bed crossbows have been ordered by the Navy Staff.


    Manufacturing nearly 50 sets of ordinary bed crossbows in more than a month, this efficiency is definitely a typical example of low efficiency according to the production efficiency of the earth, but this is already a very high production efficiency in Azeroth .


    Therefore, this result made Habayashi Xueying very happy. Therefore, Habayashi Xueying also encouraged the workers and left the bed crossbow manufacturing factory.


    After leaving the bed crossbow manufacturing factory, Habayashi Xueying found Steven''s ballista mass production factory under the leadership of others.


    Due to the participation of the General Staff of the Navy and the incentives of gold coin bonuses, Steven''s ballista mass production plant was built very quickly.


    To put it bluntly, this ballista mass production factory actually only manufactures the warhead part, and the remaining long bed crossbow arrow shafts can be taken directly from the bed crossbow factory.


    Because the bed crossbow factory does not only manufacture the bed ballista itself, it also manufactures traditional ordinary bed crossbow special crossbow arrows.


    And the warhead of the ballista! To put it simply, it is actually an enhanced version, with a unique shape and a more sensitive trigger hidden mine. In addition to the shape itself being an ellipse with less resistance to air flight, the most important thing is to replace it with the latest powerful gunpowder developed by Steven.


    In order to catch up with the work, most of the machines in this ballista batch manufacturing factory were purchased by Willix back to Adventure Island. Only a few things were added because of the new type of gunpowder.


    When the Habayashi Blood Eagle came, Steven was not there. It is said that Steven has spent most of his time in his laboratory researching gunpowder with better performance and the incendiary bomb that the Sea Cucumber Department offered a reward for.


    Because the Hinterland Naval Staff Department has set a large bounty for this research project, as long as the research results are presented, the bounty will be issued immediately, which makes Steven very tempted.


    However, although Steven seldom came to this ballista batch manufacturing factory during this period, the ballista batch manufacturing factory had already started trial production a week ago.


    There are not many ballistas that have been trial-produced now, only less than a hundred. This is mainly because many sets of machines have not been installed, and the first set of production lines has only been installed for trial production. If you are satisfied, you will purchase equipment in batches, and then you will actually put into production in large quantities.


    Now the results of the first production line are still satisfactory. Habayashi Xueying met several officials from the Sea Cucumber Department here and had a small talk with them. They also expressed that they are quite satisfied with the current production results. They It is planned that Willix will return to Adventure Island to purchase about 20 sets of production equipment in bulk in the near future.


    This is the largest expenditure of the Hinterland Naval Staff Department in recent years, except for the ten small warships customized. This project contributes part of the funding.


    And the Habayashi Blood Eagle came here just in time. When they saw the Habayashi Blood Eagle, they told the Habayashi Blood Eagle that they hoped that he could go and talk to the Army Staff, because the Xingtlan Sea Cucumber and the Army Staff were not very good at each other. As we all know, at the same time, they also hope that the representative of the city lord will also support their decision on the Quel''Danis council, so that the funds approved by the council will be much faster.


    In fact, even if they don''t say this, Habayashi Xueying also asked the representatives of the city lords to do it, and Habayashi Xueying also agreed to talk about the matter of the Sea Cucumber Department, because Habayashi Xueying thinks that the request of the Sea Cucumber Department is reasonable After all, the ballista army produced is also needed.


    And Habayashi Blood Eagle also asked the locals to fully produce ballistas from now on, and all ballistas produced in the early stage must be shipped to Quel''Thalas to supply the domestic high elf army for siege .


    As for the bed crossbow, there is no need to transport it there, because Quel''Thalas can manufacture bed crossbows by itself, and they actually have a lot of bed crossbows in stock. As long as there are ballistas provided to them, Quel''Thalas Rath''s army can be used directly to attack the city.


    There is only one kind of ballista ammunition now, and the ballista of the incendiary type has not been developed yet, and it will take time. But one kind is enough, although the type is a little bit single, but as long as the number is enough, it can completely cause terrible damage to the troll army guarding the walls of Zul''Aman.


    The Naval General Staff did not object to Habayashi Blood Eagle''s decision, because the production of ballistas is much faster than that of bed ballistas. Even if all the ballistas produced before were shipped to Quelsala, If Xuntland itself needs to use it, it will soon be able to produce and provide supplements.


    What''s more, not even one of the ten small gunboats planned to be built by the Hinterland Navy has been fully manufactured. Even if bed crossbows and ballista ammunition are produced in large quantities, it will affect the strength of the Hinterland Navy now. In fact, there is not much improvement, at most, more coastal defense guns can be installed.


    Because the Chief Staff of the Navy can''t dismantle all the artillery of all the medium-sized gunboats now, and then replace them with bed crossbows! This requires a comprehensive overhaul of the hulls of all the current medium-sized warships. This is a very unprofitable business, and no one is willing to do it without effort. Because of such a major change, it is better to build a new ship directly.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle walked around there, and after knowing the general situation, he was about to leave, but at this time, the old magic stick Sorens found him again.


    There is only one reason why the old magic stick Sorens approached Blood Eagle Habayashi, and that was that he wanted Blood Eagle Habayashi to give him fifty more metal fragments of the Dragon Soul. Habayashi Blood Eagle asked him why he needed so many. The old **** stick told Habayashi Blood Eagle that it was used to produce the core components of the wing blade and the wheel blade. A set of wing blade wheel blades needs two-thirds of the core components. Dragon Soul Metal Fragment.


    A set of wing blades includes a large wheel blade for single attack to destroy solid fortifications and ten small wheel blades for group attacks. The core components of this complete set of wheel blades just consume about two-thirds of the metal fragments of a dragon soul.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk didn''t ask Sorens why he used the metal fragments of the dragon soul to make the wheel blade, because Habayashi Bloodhawk had seen the miracle that the wheel blade could return automatically after being launched by the winged blade car. It''s completely a big killer with unlimited ammunition, so Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t bargain with the old magic stick this time, and agreed directly to the old magic stick very generously.


    The quickness of Habayashi Blood Eagle surprised the old **** stick. Originally, Sorens thought that he would have to argue with Habayashi Blood Eagle, a profiteer, for a long time. As for the many rhetoric that the old **** stick had prepared before, it was useless, but it made the old **** stick feel extremely depressed.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle ignored the depressed old **** stick, just told the old **** stick that tomorrow he will send the things to the Quel''Dannis Temple area, and then ride his own griffin back to his office in the dock area .


    The next day, Habayashi Blood Eagle went to the warehouse early to take out 50 pieces of metal fragments of the dragon soul and put them in a box, but still sent someone to the temple area to give to Sorens, and Habayashi Blood Eagle himself returned Arrived at the docklands.


    Because Habayashi Bloodhawk received a letter from Aurelia from Quel''Thalas today, Aurelia told Habayashi Bloodhawk that in order to avoid future conflicts between the Quel''Thalas high elves and the dark pine trolls, War broke out again, and King Quel''Thalas and the Council of Silvermoon have made a decision to banish all Darkpine trolls of Zul''Aman from Eversong Forest forever.


    This means that the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas and the Silvermoon Council have made a decision to attack the city of Zul''Aman. Although the specific attack time has not yet been determined, Aurelia believes that this is the time for the Kingdom of Quel''Thalas and the Silvermoon Council to attack Zul''Aman City. The need of the Silvermoon Council is to first exile the large number of Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war captured so far to liberate those who are guarding the prisoners of war. reason.


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle came directly to the pier in such a hurry today, just to let the people here prepare supplies for the fleet as soon as possible, because in a short time, there will definitely be a large number of ships transporting Zul''Aman prisoners of war to Hinterland .


    There are already more than 3,000 Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war here in Xantlan as laborers. The labor force is already enough, and even if they are transported again, they can only accept 2,000 more people at most.


    As for the rest of the Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war, Xuntland can''t accept and digest them, so they will be transported directly to Harquero Island in Stranglethorn Vale for the evil thorns, evil teeth, broken teeth and their evil branch trolls. them.


    Therefore, most of the fleet of Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war transported from the direction of Quel''Thalas will only stop at the Hinterland Wharf for a short time, and most of the Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war are not allowed to disembark. As long as the ship is replenished with the necessary supplies, it must immediately sail to Harquero Island in Stranglethorn Vale.


    And in this case, a lot of transport ships are needed, so Habayashi Blood Eagle must coordinate with the port management officials at the Gutland Wharf, and try to allocate as many ocean-going ships as possible to Quel''Thalas for transport. Zul''Aman troll prisoner of war.


    As for whether the Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war transported there will be absorbed or treated as prisoners of war, UU Reading www.uukanshu. That''s what happens after arriving at Harquero Island, and Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t intend to take care of those things.


    A few days later, Habayashi Blood Eagle was busy at the pier, and sure enough, a transport fleet from the direction of Quel''Thalas, escorted by two gunboats, was moored at the port of Hinterland.


    After the people on the gunboat got off, Habayashi Xueying saw Shisan. After Thirteen briefly reported the general situation of the fleet to Habayashi Xueying, Habayashi Xueying asked him to rest first.


    This fleet transported nearly 3,000 Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war. The number of people is not very large. If the Hinterlands want to stay, they can still stay.


    But now the Quel''Dannis high elf second-class legion has just taken over the original task of the Xiezhi troll armed police, and it hasn''t been long since their control of the Xuntland seaside plain has not yet met the requirements of the Habayashi blood eagle.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was worried that if too many Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war were left behind, more trouble would be caused, so Habayashi Blood Eagle did not plan to keep one of the Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle asked Thirteen to let the owl go to contact Fourteen first, and asked Fourteen to send two gunboats back to Hinterland from Harquero Island first. And Thirteen''s fleet immediately led the fleet to the direction of Stranglethorn Valley after replenishing the fleet with necessary fresh water, food and other supplies in Hinterland.


    Driving on both sides, after meeting the two gunboats sent by Fourteen in the middle of the route, Thirteen can hand over the fleet to the two gunboats sent by Fourteen to **** back to Harquero Island, and Thirteen will take the lead. The two gunboats now return to Hinterland to **** a group of Hinterland ships to Quel''Thalas and bring back new Zul''Aman troll prisoners of war.

 v2 Chapter 814：

    The supplies needed by the fleet of thousands of people were loaded at the Hinterland Wharf for an entire afternoon. After the fleet loaded the supplies, Thirteen did not stop, and directly boarded the boat and drove towards Stranglethorn Valley overnight.


    (Can''t write, tomorrow)


    Let''s take a look first. The rainforest students don''t know what kind of ballista Liwen has studied, whether they don''t know now, so he feels that it is too early to discuss the itinerary card now.


    Not long after, Steven took them to a relatively remote hilly area near Dijin Village, where a small house stood alone. When he got closer to the house, he and Lin Xueying looked around, but found 400 meters behind the house. About a few meters away, the tree is full of potholes. I think Steven must have done a lot of experiments.


    Several people entered the hut, and there were three two-meter-long crossbow bolts on it. The arrows of these three crossbow bolts were not ordinary crossbow bolts, but a round metal shape like a football. At the same time, there was another one in the room. Ordinary bed ballista.


    The city lord had three hens left, and Steven thought that his bounty would definitely shrink significantly, so his tone of voice seemed very disappointed.


    Pushed the bed cart out and hit it four times, seeing the naked cannon with Lin Xueying, I was excited, I just wanted to shoot a few times to see if the effect was not too much, pay attention to the decline in the tone of failure.


    A few vulture knights didn''t hear the order and immediately came over and worked together to push the car out, reducing the remaining 35 pieces.


    The juniors came over to study with you, excited like a child, and taught the juniors, is that mountain behind you a shooting range?


    Yes, Lord City Lord Steven is still depressed.


    Shangxuan, Shangxuan, I will make a shot first, shouting with Lin Xueying, clearing my stomach with 6 griffin riders, and then I will see you in a hurry.


    After winding up the strings and installing the keys, she and Lin Xueying immediately jumped to the design seat, and then aimed at the mountain 300 meters away, but the wetland laboratory there was blown up beyond recognition. What about decent goals? Yulin Xueying searched for a long time but didn''t know what else he could aim at to shoot, so she had to randomly pull the trigger towards an open space.


    collapse.


    The moment Yulin Xueying pulled the trigger, he felt the friction of the whole building, and even when he was sitting on the launch pad, he gradually burst into tears, and flew towards the small dirt hill with Li Shao from the prison.


    Make a loud bang.


    There was a huge explosion at the same moment where the original place was Tushan and Ludian Township Street. In addition to raising a huge cloud of smoke, countless dust was blown out, and the echo of the huge explosion was endless.


    Damn, Rain Forest Shui Ling jumped up screaming, calling white bubbles in his heart, is this a white bubble? The power of this explosion is really not small, even more powerful than those goblin bombs and land mines.


    But now, after all, they are still looking from a distance, and they can''t see the specific effect of the explosion, so Yulin Xueyin excitedly called several rescue knights to take a look at the explosion site.


    After seeing the explosion site that Lu Jian attacked just now, Lin Xueying and the others discovered that there was a place under construction that was blown out of a large earth pit with a depth of more than one meter and a diameter of two meters.


    Fuck, Rainforest Academy couldn''t help but burst out another national curse.


    What''s the matter, my lord? One was asked about it.


    I don¡¯t know how many times I have heard this sentence of the 6 Chinese characters in the rainforest voice. They know that the ancients would like to swear this sentence involuntarily whenever they sigh.


    Steven is a good kid, he can make such good gunpowder for me so quickly, he said to Lin Xueying.


    Yulin Xueying is not stupid. Although he doesn''t have much research on gunpowder, he has seen quite a few crossbow arrows whose arrow size is between that of a goblin bomb and a land mine, but the explosive energy It is stronger than 0 than the dwarf, even if he is stupid, he knows that this must be the reason why the gunpowder must have been improved.


    Judging from this kind of explosion energy, even if the Hellfire cannot be blown up at once, the Hellfire will not be able to withstand the immediate blow. Taking a step back, even if this kind of explosion energy is not used to hit the Hellfire, then The guys can also be used to attack butch soldiers, and can also be used to attack ships that are mostly made of wood.


    I don''t know what will happen if you hit the stone, Yulin Xu Yun thought to himself, he really wants to find a place with stones to hit it, but juniors, there is really no 13 near this research institute to hit, it is a group of people Back to the small arms that Steven researched and experimented with.


    Hey, junior brother asked you what''s wrong, the rainforest student just wanted to praise Steven, but found the landless man standing in front of the house with a distraught look.


    Group leader, how many gold coins do you want to deduct from Steven? Steven''s face is about to cry.


    What gold coins are deducted? rain? Lin Xueying asked in great surprise.


    I can¡¯t give you the measurement of the design right now. The voice of Steven on Chang 5 is about to change. You will definitely deduct Steven¡¯s Peking Opera.


    Who said that I will deduct your gold coins Rainforest Rainforest is even more strange.


    The owner of the field did not deduct Steven''s gold coins, and Steven''s eyes gradually regained their brilliance.


    Why should I deduct your gold coins? Go tomorrow and you will finally understand what the little manager is worried about.


    But the city lord is a profiteer just like Willix, Steven said again.


    Nonsense that Vinix is ??a profiteer, how can my lord be a profiteer, 500 gold coins is a lot, I will have someone send it to you tomorrow, and I will defend my dignity with Lin Xueying.


    Ah, Steven suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Rain Forest Snow Eagle and shouted, Lord Chengdu, you really don''t want to withhold the gold coins from the Land King.


    How can I deduct your gold coin phonetics and sound effects if you don''t deduct it? Come over to Steven, I have something to ask you, the rainforest group squatted next to the two remaining motherships, and greeted the younger brother Wen.


    Well, okay, people in Chengdu, as long as you don¡¯t deduct Steven¡¯s gold coins, when Steven Steven heard that he would not be deducted gold coins, the mood of gathering and dispersing was immediately swept away and turned into a positive one. up.


    Steven bounced up and ran to Lin Xueying and asked.


    Master, what do you want to ask? You said you can ask anything you want.


    Yulin Xueying picked up a crossbow bolt on the ground and asked Steven while looking at it, did you change the gunpowder for this email and this explosive head? Why do I feel that the power of its explosion is much stronger than ordinary gunpowder.


    When he wrote to Lin Xueying Street 14, he was also surprised by the development and growth of the Blood Skull Pirates in the economic sector. So many small warships and gunboats.


    After receiving the county''s rainforest, the trainees thought about it for a short period of time, and then he recruited the commanders of the standing army such as the police force and the high-level elf fish.


    Yulin, Aunt Xue asked the armed police force with the strongest shoes to hand over everything in their hands to the Quel''Danis High Elf Mobile Standing Legion as soon as possible, and then gather them all at the dock.


    Yulin Xueying really doesn''t have any good candidates to implement it now. If more than 1,000 people are going to go there at once, he doesn''t have so many people, so he can only let the poisonous armed police pass by.


    Since the last time the 1,200 elite field company of the Armed Police Force was wiped out by the rain, there are only 1,800 people left.


    Since the current situation requires about 1,000 people and Lin Xueying, they simply sent 1,800 meters of poisonous armed police there to let 14 continue to grow and learn from the pirate group.


    But now that the shoe trolls are armed, what the police are in charge of now are some tools, those tools, my husband and Lin Xueying are worried that Quel Dani is a high-level soldier who has too much hatred for the Zuanman trolls, which will lead to troubles in management in the future. Too many troubles came out, so the few high elves of Yulin''s British and French troops surrounded Dennis, you are often forced by the commander of the legion to manage your men well, and you are not allowed to cause big troubles.


    Those Quel''Dani are the commanders of the high-level standing army. Although they are not willing to take over these tasks in their hearts, it is true that Xin Tailan does not have any more manpower to take over these tasks, and they can only barely win. Meet Lin Xueying''s request.


    Deploying the armed police with giant shoes can still meet the requirements of the 14 people, and Quel''Danis, a high elf, and others are often accepted by the legion for all the affairs of a certain armed police force. It can also stabilize the high elves'' control over the seaside plains of the Hinterlands from now on, which kills two birds with one stone.


    However, the number of personnel is limited, but the means of transportation has not been determined, which makes Rain Forest Academy feel troubled. Four warships and an aircraft carrier have already been sent to the economic stocks, but none of the formations that rebounded exclusively in the same direction as the economic stocks have yet arrived in Sunderland.


    Calculated in this way, the direction of economic stocks alone has already consumed nearly half of the power of the Sunderland Navy. If you want to transport the armed police there now, you need to transfer the warship from Quill.


    It is not that there are no other ships in the Hinterlands that can transport people there, but that there are no military ships to **** them. Many of the civilian ships that transported refugees in the past were escorted by these unarmed ships. It is an extremely risky thing to lose a big fat meat in a jungle full of wolves.


    To safely **** the transfer, there must be at least two warships to **** Yulin Xueying. After all, a full 1,800 people will be transported there this time. If there is no accident, it must be nothing small.


    Yulin Xueying thought about it, and finally decided to transfer two more warships from Quel''Thalas. Now that the domestic war in Quel''Thalas is coming to an end, the Tuanman troll has no extra ability to fight across the sea. Attacking Sarantis Island, so there is not much need to attack Yuhang if there are too many warships left there? It is impossible to call back the Griffin Knights on the aircraft carrier, which will help a lot in the war. I hope that Nash and Aurelia will definitely not agree with Yulin Xueyin calling out more aircraft carriers, and can give Lin Xueying two ships It is the maximum limit for the aircraft carrier to maintain the connection between Changbao Bay.


    After making a decision, Lin Xueying called a Griffin Rider to send the order, thanks to Salas, and then he started to lose. Now Sintland said that after the number of ships in stock, he called the dock management officials and asked them to prepare and arrange the delivery as soon as possible. Ships for soldiers.


    After finishing these things, Yulin Xueying thought for a while. He felt that thanks to the troll army invaded by Salas Thousand Faces, the possibility of attacking Lord Oman was very high. Therefore, the Rainforest group decided to take a look at Brother Lake and What happened to the bed dance manufacturing factory that Christine cooperated with?


    If they can get it out during the siege of Quela Thalas, then Hu Yi will be of great help to the attack on the city of Zul''Aman.


    After thinking about it with Lin Xueying, as soon as he left the door, he saw Steven, the second brother of the Lake Brothers, approaching. Steven made a relationship with Lin Xueying, and immediately screamed, Lin Xiangyulin Xueying ran over.


    Lord City Master, Lord City Master, what you asked Steven to study is that Levin has already studied it, and you promised me a 500 gold coin bounty.


    Steven and Lin Xueying were also very surprised to see Steven.


    Group leader, gold coins, you promised to give me a bounty of 500 gold coins, Steven shouted excitedly, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com It seems that the current degree master is not a degree master, but a pile of glittering gold coins.


    I promised, but Steven also wants you to study it... Yulin Xueying touched her nose and said with a wry smile, but he was only halfway through when he suddenly realized, looked at Steven in disbelief, and called out to Steven in surprise , you mean... you mean you succeeded in researching the special key for the ballista?


    Yes, my lord, the clever Steven succeeded in his research yesterday. Steven has done several tests with stone teeth, and he must be able to blow up those stone men, otherwise Steven would not dare to come to you, my lord, gold coins, Steven shouted.


    Walk! Take me to see it first, and Lin Xueying said excitedly.


    But the leader of the group, what about the bounty you gave to Steven, and Steven was twitching.


    First go and see if the ballista you researched is as good as you said, if it is, I will give you a reward of 500 when I come back." Yulin Xueying said with a smile.


    Ah, really? When Steven heard that it was indeed possible to get the bounty, he immediately shouted in a bright spirit, go quickly, Mr. Chengdu. Time is money. Steven researches things, and he will not let you down.


    Yulin Xueying greeted the 6 rescue knights, and her sister went out to watch together, and soon a group of people went out with a roar.


    The ballista made by Steven is placed in the Goblin Village. It is quite far from the pier to the Dizhong Village. After the gold coins that Steven offered as a bounty for the rainforest snow cherry blossoms came out, he personally took a boat from the simple pier over there. Come to announce the good news,


    He felt that if Yulin Xueying gave him a bounty, he would have to hold so many gold coins by himself to be at ease, even if the emperor''s gold coins were to be seen by others, it would be a loss.


    It was a long way from Lin Xueyinjian, so he asked a Griffin Knight guard to lead the juniors there.

 v2 Chapter 815：

    Let''s take a look first. The rainforest students don''t know what kind of ballista Liwen has studied, whether they don''t know now, so he feels that it is too early to discuss the itinerary card now.


    Not long after, Steven took them to a relatively remote hilly area near Dijin Village, where a small house stood alone. When he got closer to the house, he and Lin Xueying looked around, but found 400 meters behind the house. About a few meters away, the tree is full of potholes. I think Steven must have done a lot of experiments.


    Several people entered the hut, and there were three two-meter-long crossbow bolts on it. The arrows of these three crossbow bolts were not ordinary crossbow bolts, but a round metal shape like a football. At the same time, there was another one in the room. Ordinary bed ballista.


    The city lord had three hens left, and Steven thought that his bounty would definitely shrink significantly, so his tone of voice seemed very disappointed.


    Pushed the bed cart out and hit it four times, seeing the naked cannon with Lin Xueying, I was excited, I just wanted to shoot a few times to see if the effect was not too much, pay attention to the decline in the tone of failure.


    A few vulture knights didn''t hear the order and immediately came over and worked together to push the car out, reducing the remaining 35 pieces.


    The juniors came over to study with you, excited like a child, and taught the juniors, is that mountain behind you a shooting range?


    Yes, Lord City Lord Steven is still depressed.


    Shangxuan, Shangxuan, I will make a shot first, shouting with Lin Xueying, clearing my stomach with 6 griffin riders, and then I will see you in a hurry.


    After winding up the strings and installing the keys, she and Lin Xueying immediately jumped to the design seat, and then aimed at the mountain 300 meters away, but the wetland laboratory there was blown up beyond recognition. What about decent goals? Yulin Xueying searched for a long time but didn''t know what else he could aim at to shoot, so she had to randomly pull the trigger towards an open space.


    collapse.


    The moment Yulin Xueying pulled the trigger, he felt the friction of the whole building, and even when he was sitting on the launch pad, he gradually burst into tears, and flew towards the small dirt hill with Li Shao from the prison.


    Make a loud bang.


    There was a huge explosion at the same moment where the original place was Tushan and Ludian Township Street. In addition to raising a huge cloud of smoke, countless dust was blown out, and the echo of the huge explosion was endless.


    Damn, Rain Forest Shui Ling jumped up screaming, calling white bubbles in his heart, is this a white bubble? The power of this explosion is really not small, even more powerful than those goblin bombs and land mines.


    But now, after all, they are still looking from a distance, and they can''t see the specific effect of the explosion, so Yulin Xueyin excitedly called several rescue knights to take a look at the explosion site.


    After seeing the explosion site that Lu Jian attacked just now, Lin Xueying and the others discovered that there was a place under construction that was blown out of a large earth pit with a depth of more than one meter and a diameter of two meters.


    Fuck, Rainforest Academy couldn''t help but burst out another national curse.


    What''s the matter, my lord? One was asked about it.


    I don¡¯t know how many times I have heard this sentence of the 6 Chinese characters in the rainforest voice. They know that the ancients would like to swear this sentence involuntarily whenever they sigh.


    Steven is a good kid, he can make such good gunpowder for me so quickly, he said to Lin Xueying.


    Yulin Xueying is not stupid. Although he doesn''t have much research on gunpowder, he has seen quite a few crossbow arrows whose arrow size is between that of a goblin bomb and a land mine, but the explosive energy It is stronger than 0 than the dwarf, even if he is stupid, he knows that this must be the reason why the gunpowder must have been improved.


    Judging from this kind of explosion energy, even if the Hellfire cannot be blown up at once, the Hellfire will not be able to withstand the immediate blow. Taking a step back, even if this kind of explosion energy is not used to hit the Hellfire, then The guys can also be used to attack butch soldiers, and can also be used to attack ships that are mostly made of wood.


    I don''t know what will happen if you hit the stone, Yulin Xu Yun thought to himself, he really wants to find a place with stones to hit it, but juniors, there is really no 13 near this research institute to hit, it is a group of people Back to the small arms that Steven researched and experimented with.


    Hey, junior brother asked you what''s wrong, the rainforest student just wanted to praise Steven, but found the landless man standing in front of the house with a distraught look.


    Group leader, how many gold coins do you want to deduct from Steven? Steven''s face is about to cry.


    What gold coins are deducted? rain? Lin Xueying asked in great surprise.


    I can¡¯t give you the measurement of the design right now. The voice of Steven on Chang 5 is about to change. You will definitely deduct Steven¡¯s Peking Opera.


    Who said that I will deduct your gold coins Rainforest Rainforest is even more strange.


    The owner of the field did not deduct Steven''s gold coins, and Steven''s eyes gradually regained their luster.


    Why should I deduct your gold coins? Go tomorrow and you will finally understand why the little manager is worried.


    But the city lord is a profiteer just like Willix, Steven said again.


    Nonsense that Vinix is ??a profiteer, how can my lord be a profiteer, 500 gold coins is a lot, I will have someone send it to you tomorrow, and I will defend my dignity with Lin Xueying.


    Ah, Steven suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Rain Forest Snow Eagle and shouted, Lord Chengdu, you really don''t want to withhold the gold coins from the Land King.


    How can I deduct your gold coin phonetics and sound effects if you don''t deduct it? Come over to Steven, I have something to ask you, the rainforest group squatted next to the two remaining motherships, and greeted the younger brother Wen.


    Well, okay, people in Chengdu, as long as you don¡¯t deduct Steven¡¯s gold coins, when Steven Steven heard that he would not be deducted gold coins, the mood of gathering and dispersing was immediately swept away and turned into a positive one. up.


    Steven bounced up and ran to Lin Xueying and asked.


    Master, what do you want to ask? You said you can ask anything you want.


    Yulin Xueying picked up a crossbow bolt on the ground and asked Steven while looking at it, did you change the gunpowder for this e-mail and this explosive head? Why do I feel that the power of its explosion is much stronger than ordinary gunpowder.


    When he wrote to Lin Xueying Street 14, he was also surprised by the development and growth of the Blood Skull Pirates in the economic sector. So many small warships and gunboats.


    After receiving the county''s rainforest, the trainees thought about it for a short period of time, and then he recruited the commanders of the standing army such as the police force and the high-level elf fish.


    Yulin, Aunt Xue asked the armed police force with the strongest shoes to hand over everything in their hands to the Quel''Danis High Elf Mobile Standing Legion as soon as possible, and then gather them all at the dock.


    Yulin Xueying really doesn''t have any good candidates to implement it now. If more than 1,000 people are going to go there at once, he doesn''t have so many people, so he can only let the poisonous armed police pass by.


    Since the last time the 1,200 elite field company of the Armed Police Force was wiped out by the rain, there are only 1,800 people left.


    Since the current situation requires about 1,000 people and Lin Xueying, they simply sent 1,800 meters of poisonous armed police there to let 14 continue to grow and learn from the pirate group.


    But now that the shoe trolls are armed, what the police are in charge of now are some tools, those tools, my husband and Lin Xueying are worried that Quel Dani is a high-level soldier who has too much hatred for the Zuanman trolls, which will lead to troubles in management in the future. Too many troubles came out, so the few high elves of Yulin''s British and French troops surrounded Dennis, you are often forced by the commander of the legion to manage your men well, and you are not allowed to cause big troubles.


    Those Quel''Dani are the commanders of the high-level standing army. Although they are not willing to take over these tasks in their hearts, it is true that Xin Tailan does not have any more manpower to take over these tasks, and they can only barely win. Meet Lin Xueying''s request.


    Deploying the armed police with giant shoes can still meet the requirements of the 14 people, and Quel''Danis, a high elf, and others are often accepted by the legion for all the affairs of a certain armed police force. It can also stabilize the high elves'' control over the seaside plains of the Hinterlands from now on, which kills two birds with one stone.


    However, the number of personnel is limited, but the means of transportation has not been determined, which makes Rain Forest Academy feel troubled. Four warships and an aircraft carrier have already been sent to the economic stocks, but none of the formations that rebounded exclusively in the same direction as the economic stocks have yet arrived in Sunderland.


    Calculated in this way, the direction of economic stocks alone has already consumed nearly half of the power of the Sunderland Navy. If you want to transport the armed police there now, you need to transfer the warship from Quill.


    It is not that there are no other ships in the Hinterlands that can transport people there, but that there are no military ships to **** them. Many of the civilian ships that transported refugees in the past were escorted by these unarmed ships. It is an extremely risky thing to lose a big fat meat in a jungle full of wolves.


    To safely **** the transfer, there must be at least two warships to **** Yulin Xueying. After all, a full 1,800 people will be transported there this time. If there is no accident, it must be nothing small.


    Yulin Xueying thought about it, and finally decided to transfer two more warships from Quel''Thalas. Now that the domestic war in Quel''Thalas is coming to an end, the Tuanman troll has no extra ability to fight across the sea. Attacking Sarantis Island, so there is not much need to attack Yuhang if there are too many warships left there? It is impossible to call back the Griffin Knights on the aircraft carrier, which will help a lot in the war. I hope that Nash and Aurelia will definitely not agree with Yulin Xueyin calling out more aircraft carriers, and can give Lin Xueying two ships It is the maximum limit for the aircraft carrier to maintain the connection between Changbao Bay.


    After making a decision, Lin Xueying called a Griffin Rider to send the order, thanks to Salas, and then he started to lose. Now Sintland said that after the number of ships in stock, he called the dock management officials and asked them to prepare and arrange the delivery as soon as possible. Ships for soldiers.


    After finishing these things, Yulin Xueying thought for a while. He felt that thanks to the troll army invaded by Salas Thousand Faces, the possibility of attacking Lord Oman was very high. Therefore, the Rainforest group decided to take a look at Brother Lake and What happened to the bed dance manufacturing factory that Christine cooperated with?


    If they can get it out during the siege of Quela Thalas, then Hu Yi will be of great help to the attack on the city of Zul''Aman.


    After thinking about it with Lin Xueying, as soon as he left the door, he saw Steven, the second brother of the Lake Brothers, approaching. Steven made a relationship with Lin Xueying, and immediately screamed, Lin Xiangyulin Xueying ran over.


    Lord City Master, Lord City Master, what you asked Steven to study is that Levin has already studied it, and you promised me a 500 gold coin bounty.


    Steven and Lin Xueying were also very surprised to see Steven.


    Group leader, gold coins, you promised to give me a bounty of 500 gold coins, Steven shouted excitedly, it seems that the current level is not a level, but a pile of golden gold coins.


    I promised, but Steven also wants you to study it... Yulin Xueying touched her nose and said with a wry smile, but he was only halfway through when he suddenly realized, looked at Steven in disbelief, and called out to Steven in surprise , you mean... you mean you succeeded in researching the special key for the ballista?


    That''s right, UU Reading group leader, the clever Steven succeeded in his research yesterday. Steven has done several tests with stone teeth, and he must be able to blow up those stone men, otherwise Steven would not dare to come to you, my lord, gold coins, Steven shouted.


    Walk! Take me to see it first, and Lin Xueying said excitedly.


    But the leader of the group, what about the bounty you gave to Steven, and Steven was twitching.


    First go and see if the ballista you researched is as good as you said, if it is, I will give you a reward of 500 when I come back." Yulin Xueying said with a smile.


    Ah, really? When Steven heard that it was indeed possible to get the bounty, he immediately shouted in a bright spirit, go quickly, Mr. Chengdu. Time is money. Steven researches things, and he will not let you down.


    Yulin Xueying greeted the 6 rescue knights, and her sister went out to watch together, and soon a group of people went out with a roar.


    The ballista made by Steven is placed in the Goblin Village. It is quite far from the pier to the Dizhong Village. After the gold coins that Steven offered as a bounty for the rainforest snow cherry blossoms came out, he personally took a boat from the simple pier over there. Come to announce the good news,


    He felt that if Yulin Xueying gave him a bounty, he would have to hold so many gold coins by himself to be at ease, even if the emperor''s gold coins were to be seen by others, it would be a loss.


    It was a long way from Lin Xueyinjian, so he asked a Griffin Knight guard to lead the juniors there.


    It was Steven''s first rescue ride, when he took off the money, the juniors were very excited, but after he got to the sky, Steven also downloaded the special prison scene that always used goblins, and kept calling Yang Shide and Lin Xueying loudly , the whole group couldn''t help laughing. It wasn''t until after flying for a while that Steven calmed down and looked curiously at the rice fields and villages that had become much smaller below.

 v2 Chapter 816：

    Let''s take a look first. The rainforest students don''t know what kind of ballista Liwen has studied, whether they don''t know now, so he feels that it is too early to discuss the itinerary card now.


    Not long after, Steven took them to a relatively remote hilly area near Dijin Village, where a small house stood alone. When he got closer to the house, he and Lin Xueying looked around, but found 400 meters behind the house. About a few meters away, the tree is full of potholes. I think Steven must have done a lot of experiments.


    Several people entered the hut, and there were three two-meter-long crossbow bolts on it. The arrows of these three crossbow bolts were not ordinary crossbow bolts, but a round metal shape like a football. At the same time, there was another one in the room. Ordinary bed ballista.


    The city lord had three hens left, and Steven thought that his bounty would definitely shrink significantly, so his tone of voice seemed very disappointed.


    Pushed the bed cart out and hit it four times, seeing the naked cannon with Lin Xueying, I was excited, I just wanted to shoot a few times to see if the effect was not too much, pay attention to the decline in the tone of failure.


    A few vulture knights didn''t hear the order and immediately came over and worked together to push the car out, reducing the remaining 35 pieces.


    The juniors came over to study with you, excited like a child, and taught the juniors, is that mountain behind you a shooting range?


    Yes, Lord City Lord Steven is still depressed.


    Shangxuan, Shangxuan, I will make a shot first, shouting with Lin Xueying, clearing my stomach with 6 griffin riders, and then I will see you in a hurry.


    After winding up the strings and installing the keys, she and Lin Xueying immediately jumped to the design seat, and then aimed at the mountain 300 meters away, but the wetland laboratory there was blown up beyond recognition. What about decent goals? Yulin Xueying searched for a long time but didn''t know what else he could aim at to shoot, so she had to randomly pull the trigger towards an open space.


    collapse.


    The moment Yulin Xueying pulled the trigger, he felt the friction of the whole building, and even when he was sitting on the launch pad, he gradually burst into tears, and flew towards the small dirt hill with Li Shao from the prison.


    Make a loud bang.


    There was a huge explosion at the same moment where the original place was Tushan and Ludian Township Street. In addition to raising a huge cloud of smoke, countless dust was blown out, and the echo of the huge explosion was endless.


    Damn, Rain Forest Shui Ling jumped up screaming, calling white bubbles in his heart, is this a white bubble? The power of this explosion is really not small, even more powerful than those goblin bombs and land mines.


    But now, after all, they are still looking from a distance, and they can''t see the specific effect of the explosion, so Yulin Xueyin excitedly called several rescue knights to take a look at the explosion site.


    After seeing the explosion site that Lu Jian attacked just now, Lin Xueying and the others discovered that there was a place under construction that was blown out of a large earth pit with a depth of more than one meter and a diameter of two meters.


    Fuck, Rainforest Academy couldn''t help but burst out another national curse.


    What''s the matter, my lord? One was asked about it.


    I don¡¯t know how many times I have heard this sentence of the 6 Chinese characters in the rainforest voice. They know that the ancients would like to swear this sentence involuntarily whenever they sigh.


    Steven is a good kid, he can make such good gunpowder for me so quickly, he said to Lin Xueying.


    Yulin Xueying is not stupid. Although he doesn''t have much research on gunpowder, he has seen quite a few crossbow arrows whose arrow size is between that of a goblin bomb and a land mine, but the explosive energy It is stronger than 0 than the dwarf, even if he is stupid, he knows that this must be the reason why the gunpowder must have been improved.


    Judging from this kind of explosion energy, even if the Hellfire cannot be blown up at once, the Hellfire will not be able to withstand the immediate blow. Taking a step back, even if this kind of explosion energy is not used to hit the Hellfire, then The guys can also be used to attack butch soldiers, and can also be used to attack ships that are mostly made of wood.


    I don''t know what will happen if you hit the stone, Yulin Xu Yun thought to himself, he really wants to find a place with stones to hit it, but juniors, there is really no 13 near this research institute to hit, it is a group of people Back to the small arms that Steven researched and experimented with.


    Hey, junior brother asked you what''s wrong, the rainforest student just wanted to praise Steven, but found the landless man standing in front of the house with a distraught look.


    Group leader, how many gold coins do you want to deduct from Steven? Steven''s face is about to cry.


    What gold coins are deducted? rain? Lin Xueying asked in great surprise.


    I can¡¯t give you the measurement of the design right now. The voice of Steven on Chang 5 is about to change. You will definitely deduct Steven¡¯s Peking Opera.


    Who said that I will deduct your gold coins Rainforest Rainforest is even more strange.


    The owner of the field did not deduct Steven''s gold coins, and Steven''s eyes gradually regained their brilliance.


    Why should I deduct your gold coins? Go tomorrow and you will finally understand what the little manager is worried about.


    But the city lord is a profiteer just like Willix, Steven said again.


    Nonsense that Vinix is ??a profiteer, how can my lord be a profiteer, 500 gold coins is a lot, I will have someone send it to you tomorrow, and I will defend my dignity with Lin Xueying.


    Ah, Steven suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Rain Forest Snow Eagle and shouted, Lord Chengdu, you really don''t want to withhold the gold coins from the Land King.


    How can I deduct your gold coin phonetics and sound effects if you don''t deduct it? Come over to Steven, I have something to ask you, the rainforest group squatted next to the two remaining motherships, and greeted the younger brother Wen.


    Well, okay, people in Chengdu, as long as you don¡¯t deduct Steven¡¯s gold coins, when Steven Steven heard that he would not be deducted gold coins, the mood of gathering and dispersing was immediately swept away and turned into a positive one. up.


    Steven bounced up and ran to Lin Xueying and asked.


    Master, what do you want to ask? You said you can ask anything you want.


    Yulin Xueying picked up a crossbow bolt on the ground and asked Steven while looking at it, did you change the gunpowder for this email and this explosive head? Why do I feel that the power of its explosion is much stronger than ordinary gunpowder.


    When he wrote to Lin Xueying Street 14, he was also surprised by the development and growth of the Blood Skull Pirates in the economic sector. So many small warships and gunboats.


    After receiving the county''s rainforest, the trainees thought about it for a short period of time, and then he recruited the commanders of the standing army such as the police force and the high-level elf fish.


    Yulin, Aunt Xue asked the armed police force with the strongest shoes to hand over everything in their hands to the Quel''Danis High Elf Mobile Standing Legion as soon as possible, and then gather them all at the dock.


    Yulin Xueying really doesn''t have any good candidates to implement it now. If more than 1,000 people are going to go there at once, he doesn''t have so many people, so he can only let the poisonous armed police pass by.


    Since the last time the 1,200 elite field company of the Armed Police Force was wiped out by the rain, there are only 1,800 people left.


    Since the current situation requires about 1,000 people and Lin Xueying, they simply sent 1,800 meters of poisonous armed police there to let 14 continue to grow and learn from the pirate group.


    But now that the shoe trolls are armed, what the police are in charge of now are some tools, those tools, my husband and Lin Xueying are worried that Quel Dani is a high-level soldier who has too much hatred for the Zuanman trolls, which will lead to troubles in management in the future. Too many troubles came out, so the few high elves of Yulin''s British and French troops surrounded Dennis, you are often forced by the commander of the legion to manage your men well, and you are not allowed to cause big troubles.


    Those Quel''Dani are the commanders of the high-level standing army. Although they are not willing to take over these tasks in their hearts, it is true that Xin Tailan does not have any more manpower to take over these tasks, and they can only barely win. Meet Lin Xueying''s request.


    Deploying the armed police with giant shoes can still meet the requirements of the 14 people, and Quel''Danis, a high elf, and others are often accepted by the legion for all the affairs of a certain armed police force. It can also stabilize the high elves'' control over the seaside plains of the Hinterlands from now on, which kills two birds with one stone.


    However, the number of personnel is limited, but the means of transportation has not been determined, which makes Rain Forest Academy feel troubled. Four warships and an aircraft carrier have already been sent to the economic stocks, but none of the formations that rebounded exclusively in the same direction as the economic stocks have yet arrived in Sunderland.


    Calculated in this way, the direction of economic stocks alone has already consumed nearly half of the power of the Sunderland Navy. If you want to transport the armed police there now, you need to transfer the warship from Quill.


    It is not that there are no other ships in the Hinterlands that can transport people there, but that there are no military ships to **** them. Many of the civilian ships that transported refugees in the past were escorted by these unarmed ships. It is an extremely risky thing to lose a big fat meat in a jungle full of wolves.


    To safely **** the transfer, there must be at least two warships to **** Yulin Xueying. After all, a full 1,800 people will be transported there this time. If there is no accident, it must be nothing small.


    Yulin Xueying thought about it, and finally decided to transfer two more warships from Quel''Thalas. Now that the domestic war in Quel''Thalas is coming to an end, the Tuanman troll has no extra ability to fight across the sea. Attacking Sarantis Island, so there is not much need to attack Yuhang if there are too many warships left there? It is impossible to call back the Griffin Knights on the aircraft carrier, which will help a lot in the war. I hope that Nash and Aurelia will definitely not agree with Yulin Xueyin calling out more aircraft carriers, and can give Lin Xueying two ships It is the maximum limit for the aircraft carrier to maintain the connection between Changbao Bay.


    After making a decision, Lin Xueying called a Griffin Rider to send the order, thanks to Salas, and then he started to lose. Now Sintland said that after the number of ships in stock, he called the dock management officials and asked them to prepare and arrange the delivery as soon as possible. Ships for soldiers.


    After finishing these things, Yulin Xueying thought for a while. He felt that thanks to the troll army invaded by Salas Thousand Faces, the possibility of attacking Lord Oman was very high. Therefore, the Rainforest group decided to take a look at Brother Lake and What happened to the bed dance manufacturing factory that Christine cooperated with?


    If they can get it out during the siege of Quela Thalas, then Hu Yi will be of great help to the attack on the city of Zul''Aman.


    After thinking about it with Lin Xueying, as soon as he left the door, he saw Steven, the second brother of the Lake Brothers, approaching. Steven made a relationship with Lin Xueying, and immediately screamed, Lin Xiangyulin Xueying ran over.


    Lord City Master, Lord City Master, what you asked Steven to study is that Levin has already studied it, and you promised me a 500 gold coin bounty.


    Steven and Lin Xueying were also very surprised to see Steven.


    Group leader, gold coins, you promised to give me a bounty of 500 gold coins, Steven shouted excitedly, it seems that the current level is not a level, but a pile of golden gold coins.


    I promised, but Steven also wants you to study it... Yulin Xueying touched her nose and said with a wry smile, but he was only halfway through when he suddenly realized, looked at Steven in disbelief, and called out to Steven in surprise , you mean... you mean you succeeded in researching the special key for the ballista?


    That''s right, UU Reading group leader, the clever Steven succeeded in his research yesterday. Steven has done several tests with stone teeth, and he must be able to blow up those stone men, otherwise Steven would not dare to come to you, my lord, gold coins, Steven shouted.


    Walk! Take me to see it first, and Lin Xueying said excitedly.


    But the leader of the group, what about the bounty you gave to Steven, and Steven was twitching.


    First go and see if the ballista you researched is as good as you said, if it is, I will give you a reward of 500 when I come back." Yulin Xueying said with a smile.


    Ah, really? When Steven heard that it was indeed possible to get the bounty, he immediately shouted in a bright spirit, go quickly, Mr. Chengdu. Time is money. Steven researches things, and he will not let you down.


    Yulin Xueying greeted the 6 rescue knights, and her sister went out to watch together, and soon a group of people went out with a roar.


    The ballista made by Steven is placed in the Goblin Village. It is quite far from the pier to the Dizhong Village. After the gold coins that Steven offered as a bounty for the rainforest snow cherry blossoms came out, he personally took a boat from the simple pier over there. Come to announce the good news,


    He felt that if Yulin Xueying gave him a bounty, he would have to hold so many gold coins by himself to be at ease, even if the emperor''s gold coins were to be seen by others, it would be a loss.


    It was a long way from Lin Xueyinjian, so he asked a Griffin Knight guard to lead the juniors there.


    It was Steven''s first rescue ride, when he took off the money, the juniors were very excited, but after he got to the sky, Steven also downloaded the special prison scene that always used goblins, and kept calling Yang Shide and Lin Xueying loudly , the whole group couldn''t help laughing. It wasn''t until after flying for a while that Steven calmed down and looked curiously at the rice fields and villages that had become much smaller below.

 v2 Chapter 817：

    Let''s take a look first. The rainforest students don''t know what kind of ballista Liwen has studied, whether they don''t know now, so he feels that it is too early to discuss the itinerary card now.


    Not long after, Steven took them to a relatively remote hilly area near Dijin Village, where a small house stood alone. When he got closer to the house, he and Lin Xueying looked around, but found 400 meters behind the house. About a few meters away, the tree is full of potholes. I think Steven must have done a lot of experiments.


    Several people entered the hut, and there were three two-meter-long crossbow bolts on it. The arrows of these three crossbow bolts were not ordinary crossbow bolts, but a round metal shape like a football. At the same time, there was another one in the room. Ordinary bed ballista.


    The city lord had three hens left, and Steven thought that his bounty would definitely shrink significantly, so his tone of voice seemed very disappointed.


    Pushed the bed cart out and hit it four times, seeing the naked cannon with Lin Xueying, I was excited, I just wanted to shoot a few times to see if the effect was not too much, pay attention to the decline in the tone of failure.


    A few vulture knights didn''t hear the order and immediately came over and worked together to push the car out, reducing the remaining 35 pieces.


    The juniors came over to study with you, excited like a child, and taught the juniors, is that mountain behind you a shooting range?


    Yes, Lord City Lord Steven is still depressed.


    Shangxuan, Shangxuan, I will make a shot first, shouting with Lin Xueying, clearing my stomach with 6 griffin riders, and then I will see you in a hurry.


    After winding up the strings and installing the keys, she and Lin Xueying immediately jumped to the design seat, and then aimed at the mountain 300 meters away, but the wetland laboratory there was blown up beyond recognition. What about decent goals? Yulin Xueying searched for a long time but didn''t know what else he could aim at to shoot, so she had to randomly pull the trigger towards an open space.


    collapse.


    The moment Yulin Xueying pulled the trigger, he felt the friction of the whole building, and even when he was sitting on the launch pad, he gradually burst into tears, and flew towards the small dirt hill with Li Shao from the prison.


    Make a loud bang.


    There was a huge explosion at the same moment where the original place was Tushan and Ludian Township Street. In addition to raising a huge cloud of smoke, countless dust was blown out, and the echo of the huge explosion was endless.


    Damn, Rain Forest Shui Ling jumped up screaming, calling white bubbles in his heart, is this a white bubble? The power of this explosion is really not small, even more powerful than those goblin bombs and land mines.


    But now, after all, they are still looking from a distance, and they can''t see the specific effect of the explosion, so Yulin Xueyin excitedly called several rescue knights to take a look at the explosion site.


    After seeing the explosion site that Lu Jian attacked just now, Lin Xueying and the others discovered that there was a place under construction that was blown out of a large earth pit with a depth of more than one meter and a diameter of two meters.


    Fuck, Rainforest Academy couldn''t help but burst out another national curse.


    What''s the matter, my lord? One was asked about it.


    I don¡¯t know how many times I have heard this sentence of the 6 Chinese characters in the rainforest voice. They know that the ancients would like to swear this sentence involuntarily whenever they sigh.


    Steven is a good kid, he can make such good gunpowder for me so quickly, he said to Lin Xueying.


    Yulin Xueying is not stupid. Although he doesn''t have much research on gunpowder, he has seen quite a few crossbow arrows whose arrow size is between that of a goblin bomb and a land mine, but the explosive energy It is stronger than 0 than the dwarf, even if he is stupid, he knows that this must be the reason why the gunpowder must have been improved.


    Judging from this kind of explosion energy, even if the Hellfire cannot be blown up at once, the Hellfire will not be able to withstand the immediate blow. Taking a step back, even if this kind of explosion energy is not used to hit the Hellfire, then The guys can also be used to attack butch soldiers, and can also be used to attack ships that are mostly made of wood.


    I don''t know what will happen if you hit the stone, Yulin Xu Yun thought to himself, he really wants to find a place with stones to hit it, but juniors, there is really no 13 near this research institute to hit, it is a group of people Back to the small arms that Steven researched and experimented with.


    Hey, junior brother asked you what''s wrong, the rainforest student just wanted to praise Steven, but found the landless man standing in front of the house with a distraught look.


    Group leader, how many gold coins do you want to deduct from Steven? Steven''s face is about to cry.


    What gold coins are deducted? rain? Lin Xueying asked in great surprise.


    I can¡¯t give you the measurement of the design right now. The voice of Steven on Chang 5 is about to change. You will definitely deduct Steven¡¯s Peking Opera.


    Who said that I will deduct your gold coins Rainforest Rainforest is even more strange.


    The owner of the field did not deduct Steven''s gold coins, and Steven''s eyes gradually regained their luster.


    Why should I deduct your gold coins? Go tomorrow and you will finally understand why the little manager is worried.


    But the city lord is a profiteer just like Willix, Steven said again.


    Nonsense that Vinix is ??a profiteer, how can my lord be a profiteer, 500 gold coins is a lot, I will have someone send it to you tomorrow, and I will defend my dignity with Lin Xueying.


    Ah, Steven suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Rain Forest Snow Eagle and shouted, Lord Chengdu, you really don''t want to withhold the gold coins from the Land King.


    How can I deduct your gold coin phonetics and sound effects if you don''t deduct it? Come over to Steven, I have something to ask you, the rainforest group squatted next to the two remaining motherships, and greeted the younger brother Wen.


    Well, okay, people in Chengdu, as long as you don¡¯t deduct Steven¡¯s gold coins, when Steven Steven heard that he would not be deducted gold coins, the mood of gathering and dispersing was immediately swept away and turned into a positive one. up.


    Steven bounced up and ran to Lin Xueying and asked.


    Master, what do you want to ask? You said you can ask anything you want.


    Yulin Xueying picked up a crossbow bolt on the ground and asked Steven while looking at it, did you change the gunpowder for this e-mail and this explosive head? Why do I feel that the power of its explosion is much stronger than ordinary gunpowder.


    When he wrote to Lin Xueying Street 14, he was also surprised by the development and growth of the Blood Skull Pirates in the economic sector. So many small warships and gunboats.


    After receiving the county''s rainforest, the trainees thought about it for a short period of time, and then he recruited the commanders of the standing army such as the police force and the high-level elf fish.


    Yulin, Aunt Xue asked the armed police force with the strongest shoes to hand over everything in their hands to the Quel''Danis High Elf Mobile Standing Legion as soon as possible, and then gather them all at the dock.


    Yulin Xueying really doesn''t have any good candidates to implement it now. If more than 1,000 people are going to go there at once, he doesn''t have so many people, so he can only let the poisonous armed police pass by.


    Since the last time the 1,200 elite field company of the Armed Police Force was wiped out by the rain, there are only 1,800 people left.


    Since the current situation requires about 1,000 people and Lin Xueying, they simply sent 1,800 meters of poisonous armed police there to let 14 continue to grow and learn from the pirate group.


    But now that the shoe trolls are armed, what the police are in charge of now are some tools, those tools, my husband and Lin Xueying are worried that Quel Dani is a high-level soldier who has too much hatred for the Zuanman trolls, which will lead to troubles in management in the future. Too many troubles came out, so the few high elves of Yulin''s British and French troops surrounded Dennis, you are often forced by the commander of the legion to manage your men well, and you are not allowed to cause big troubles.


    Those Quel''Dani are the commanders of the high-level standing army. Although they are not willing to take over these tasks in their hearts, it is true that Xin Tailan does not have any more manpower to take over these tasks, and they can only barely win. Meet Lin Xueying''s request.


    Deploying the armed police with giant shoes can still meet the requirements of the 14 people, and Quel''Danis, a high elf, and others are often accepted by the legion for all the affairs of a certain armed police force. It can also stabilize the high elves'' control over the seaside plains of the Hinterlands from now on, which kills two birds with one stone.


    However, the number of personnel is limited, but the means of transportation has not been determined, which makes Rain Forest Academy feel troubled. Four warships and an aircraft carrier have already been sent to the economic stocks, but none of the formations that rebounded exclusively in the same direction as the economic stocks have yet arrived in Sunderland.


    Calculated in this way, the direction of economic stocks alone has already consumed nearly half of the power of the Sunderland Navy. If you want to transport the armed police there now, you need to transfer the warship from Quill.


    It is not that there are no other ships in the Hinterlands that can transport people there, but that there are no military ships to **** them. Many of the civilian ships that transported refugees in the past were escorted by these unarmed ships. It is an extremely risky thing to lose a big fat meat in a jungle full of wolves.


    To safely **** the transfer, there must be at least two warships to **** Yulin Xueying. After all, a full 1,800 people will be transported there this time. If there is no accident, it must be nothing small.


    Yulin Xueying thought about it, and finally decided to transfer two more warships from Quel''Thalas. Now that the domestic war in Quel''Thalas is coming to an end, the Tuanman troll has no extra ability to fight across the sea. Attacking Sarantis Island, so there is not much need to attack Yuhang if there are too many warships left there? It is impossible to call back the Griffin Knights on the aircraft carrier, which will help a lot in the war. I hope that Nash and Aurelia will definitely not agree with Yulin Xueyin calling out more aircraft carriers, and can give Lin Xueying two ships It is the maximum limit for the aircraft carrier to maintain the connection between Changbao Bay.


    After making a decision, Lin Xueying called a Griffin Rider to send the order, thanks to Salas, and then he started to lose. Now Sintland said that after the number of ships in stock, he called the dock management officials and asked them to prepare and arrange the delivery as soon as possible. Ships for soldiers.


    After finishing these things, Yulin Xueying thought for a while. He felt that thanks to the troll army invaded by Salas Thousand Faces, the possibility of attacking Lord Oman was very high. Therefore, the Rainforest group decided to take a look at Brother Lake and What happened to the bed dance manufacturing factory that Christine cooperated with?


    If they can get it out during the siege of Quela Thalas, then Hu Yi will be of great help to the attack on the city of Zul''Aman.


    After thinking about it with Lin Xueying, as soon as he left the door, he saw Steven, the second brother of the Lake Brothers, approaching. Steven made a relationship with Lin Xueying, and immediately screamed, Lin Xiangyulin Xueying ran over.


    Lord City Master, Lord City Master, what you asked Steven to study is that Levin has already studied it, and you promised me a 500 gold coin bounty.


    Steven and Lin Xueying were also very surprised to see Steven.


    Group leader, gold coins, you promised to give me a bounty of 500 gold coins, Steven shouted excitedly, it seems that the current level is not a level, but a pile of golden gold coins.


    I promised, but Steven also wants you to study it... Yulin Xueying touched her nose and said with a wry smile, but he was only halfway through when he suddenly realized, looked at Steven in disbelief, and called out to Steven in surprise , you mean... you mean you succeeded in researching the special key for the ballista?


    That''s right, UU Reading group leader, the clever Steven succeeded in his research yesterday. Steven has done several tests with stone teeth, and he must be able to blow up those stone men, otherwise Steven would not dare to come to you, my lord, gold coins, Steven shouted.


    Walk! Take me to see it first, and Lin Xueying said excitedly.


    But the leader of the group, what about the bounty you gave to Steven, and Steven was twitching.


    First go and see if the ballista you researched is as good as you said, if it is, I will give you a reward of 500 when I come back." Yulin Xueying said with a smile.


    Ah, really? When Steven heard that it was indeed possible to get the bounty, he immediately shouted in a bright spirit, go quickly, Mr. Chengdu. Time is money. Steven researches things, and he will not let you down.


    Yulin Xueying greeted the 6 rescue knights, and her sister went out to watch together, and soon a group of people went out with a roar.


    The ballista made by Steven is placed in the Goblin Village. It is quite far from the pier to the Dizhong Village. After the gold coins that Steven offered as a bounty for the rainforest snow cherry blossoms came out, he personally took a boat from the simple pier over there. Come to announce the good news,


    He felt that if Yulin Xueying gave him a bounty, he would have to hold so many gold coins by himself to be at ease, even if the emperor''s gold coins were to be seen by others, it would be a loss.


    It was a long way from Lin Xueyinjian, so he asked a Griffin Knight guard to lead the juniors there.


    It was Steven''s first rescue ride, when he took off the money, the juniors were very excited, but after he got to the sky, Steven also downloaded the special prison scene that always used goblins, and kept calling Yang Shide and Lin Xueying loudly , the whole group couldn''t help laughing. It wasn''t until after flying for a while that Steven calmed down and looked curiously at the rice fields and villages that had become much smaller below.

 v2 Chapter 818：

    Let''s take a look first. The rainforest students don''t know what kind of ballista Liwen has studied, whether they don''t know now, so he feels that it is too early to discuss the itinerary card now.


    Not long after, Steven took them to a relatively remote hilly area near Dijin Village, where a small house stood alone. When he got closer to the house, he and Lin Xueying looked around, but found 400 meters behind the house. About a few meters away, the tree is full of potholes. I think Steven must have done a lot of experiments.


    Several people entered the hut, and there were three two-meter-long crossbow bolts on it. The arrows of these three crossbow bolts were not ordinary crossbow bolts, but a round metal shape like a football. At the same time, there was another one in the room. Ordinary bed ballista.


    The city lord had three hens left, and Steven thought that his bounty would definitely shrink significantly, so his tone of voice seemed very disappointed.


    Pushed the bed cart out and hit it four times, seeing the naked cannon with Lin Xueying, I was excited, I just wanted to shoot a few times to see if the effect was not too much, pay attention to the decline in the tone of failure.


    A few vulture knights didn''t hear the order and immediately came over and worked together to push the car out, reducing the remaining 35 pieces.


    The juniors came over to study with you, excited like a child, and taught the juniors, is that mountain behind you a shooting range?


    Yes, Lord City Lord Steven is still depressed.


    Shangxuan, Shangxuan, I will make a shot first, shouting with Lin Xueying, clearing my stomach with 6 griffin riders, and then I will see you in a hurry.


    After winding up the strings and installing the keys, she and Lin Xueying immediately jumped to the design seat, and then aimed at the mountain 300 meters away, but the wetland laboratory there was blown up beyond recognition. What about decent goals? Yulin Xueying searched for a long time but didn''t know what else he could aim at to shoot, so she had to randomly pull the trigger towards an open space.


    collapse.


    The moment Yulin Xueying pulled the trigger, he felt the friction of the whole building, and even when he was sitting on the launch pad, he gradually burst into tears, and flew towards the small dirt hill with Li Shao from the prison.


    Make a loud bang.


    There was a huge explosion at the same moment where the original place was Tushan and Ludian Township Street. In addition to raising a huge cloud of smoke, countless dust was blown out, and the echo of the huge explosion was endless.


    Damn, Rain Forest Shui Ling jumped up screaming, calling white bubbles in his heart, is this a white bubble? The power of this explosion is really not small, even more powerful than those goblin bombs and land mines.


    But now, after all, they are still looking from a distance, and they can''t see the specific effect of the explosion, so Yulin Xueyin excitedly called several rescue knights to take a look at the explosion site.


    After seeing the explosion site that Lu Jian attacked just now, Lin Xueying and the others discovered that there was a place under construction that was blown out of a large earth pit with a depth of more than one meter and a diameter of two meters.


    Fuck, Rainforest Academy couldn''t help but burst out another national curse.


    What''s the matter, my lord? One was asked about it.


    I don¡¯t know how many times I have heard this sentence of the 6 Chinese characters in the rainforest voice. They know that the ancients would like to swear this sentence involuntarily whenever they sigh.


    Steven is a good kid, he can make such good gunpowder for me so quickly, he said to Lin Xueying.


    Yulin Xueying is not stupid. Although he doesn''t have much research on gunpowder, he has seen quite a few crossbow arrows whose arrow size is between that of a goblin bomb and a land mine, but the explosive energy It is stronger than 0 than the dwarf, even if he is stupid, he knows that this must be the reason why the gunpowder must have been improved.


    Judging from this kind of explosion energy, even if the Hellfire cannot be blown up at once, the Hellfire will not be able to withstand the immediate blow. Taking a step back, even if this kind of explosion energy is not used to hit the Hellfire, then The guys can also be used to attack butch soldiers, and can also be used to attack ships that are mostly made of wood.


    I don''t know what will happen if you hit the stone, Yulin Xu Yun thought to himself, he really wants to find a place with stones to hit it, but juniors, there is really no 13 near this research institute to hit, it is a group of people Back to the small arms that Steven researched and experimented with.


    Hey, junior brother asked you what''s wrong, the rainforest student just wanted to praise Steven, but found the landless man standing in front of the house with a distraught look.


    Group leader, how many gold coins do you want to deduct from Steven? Steven''s face is about to cry.


    What gold coins are deducted? rain? Lin Xueying asked in great surprise.


    I can¡¯t give you the measurement of the design right now. The voice of Steven on Chang 5 is about to change. You will definitely deduct Steven¡¯s Peking Opera.


    Who said that I will deduct your gold coins Rainforest Rainforest is even more strange.


    The owner of the field did not deduct Steven''s gold coins, and Steven''s eyes gradually regained their brilliance.


    Why should I deduct your gold coins? Go tomorrow and you will finally understand what the little manager is worried about.


    But the city lord is a profiteer just like Willix, Steven said again.


    Nonsense that Vinix is ??a profiteer, how can my lord be a profiteer, 500 gold coins is a lot, I will have someone send it to you tomorrow, and I will defend my dignity with Lin Xueying.


    Ah, Steven suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Rain Forest Snow Eagle and shouted, Lord Chengdu, you really don''t want to withhold the gold coins from the Land King.


    How can I deduct your gold coin phonetics and sound effects if you don''t deduct it? Come over to Steven, I have something to ask you, the rainforest group squatted next to the two remaining motherships, and greeted the younger brother Wen.


    Well, okay, people in Chengdu, as long as you don¡¯t deduct Steven¡¯s gold coins, when Steven Steven heard that he would not be deducted gold coins, the mood of gathering and dispersing was immediately swept away and turned into a positive one. up.


    Steven bounced up and ran to Lin Xueying and asked.


    Master, what do you want to ask? You said you can ask anything you want.


    Yulin Xueying picked up a crossbow bolt on the ground and asked Steven while looking at it, did you change the gunpowder for this email and this explosive head? Why do I feel that the power of its explosion is much stronger than ordinary gunpowder.


    When he wrote to Lin Xueying Street 14, he was also surprised by the development and growth of the Blood Skull Pirates in the economic sector. So many small warships and gunboats.


    After receiving the county''s rainforest, the trainees thought about it for a short period of time, and then he recruited the commanders of the standing army such as the police force and the high-level elf fish.


    Yulin, Aunt Xue asked the armed police force with the strongest shoes to hand over everything in their hands to the Quel''Danis High Elf Mobile Standing Legion as soon as possible, and then gather them all at the dock.


    Yulin Xueying really doesn''t have any good candidates to implement it now. If more than 1,000 people are going to go there at once, he doesn''t have so many people, so he can only let the poisonous armed police pass by.


    Since the last time the 1,200 elite field company of the Armed Police Force was wiped out by the rain, there are only 1,800 people left.


    Since the current situation requires about 1,000 people and Lin Xueying, they simply sent 1,800 meters of poisonous armed police there to let 14 continue to grow and learn from the pirate group.


    But now that the shoe trolls are armed, what the police are in charge of now are some tools, those tools, my husband and Lin Xueying are worried that Quel Dani is a high-level soldier who has too much hatred for the Zuanman trolls, which will lead to troubles in management in the future. Too many troubles came out, so the few high elves of Yulin''s British and French troops surrounded Dennis, you are often forced by the commander of the legion to manage your men well, and you are not allowed to cause big troubles.


    Those Quel''Dani are the commanders of the high-level standing army. Although they are not willing to take over these tasks in their hearts, it is true that Xin Tailan does not have any more manpower to take over these tasks, and they can only barely win. Meet Lin Xueying''s request.


    Deploying the armed police with giant shoes can still meet the requirements of the 14 people, and Quel''Danis, a high elf, and others are often accepted by the legion for all the affairs of a certain armed police force. It can also stabilize the high elves'' control over the seaside plains of the Hinterlands from now on, which kills two birds with one stone.


    However, the number of personnel is limited, but the means of transportation has not been determined, which makes Rain Forest Academy feel troubled. Four warships and an aircraft carrier have already been sent to the economic stocks, but none of the formations that rebounded exclusively in the same direction as the economic stocks have yet arrived in Sunderland.


    Calculated in this way, the direction of economic stocks alone has already consumed nearly half of the power of the Sunderland Navy. If you want to transport the armed police there now, you need to transfer the warship from Quill.


    It is not that there are no other ships in the Hinterlands that can transport people there, but that there are no military ships to **** them. Many of the civilian ships that transported refugees in the past were escorted by these unarmed ships. It is an extremely risky thing to lose a big fat meat in a jungle full of wolves.


    To safely **** the transfer, there must be at least two warships to **** Yulin Xueying. After all, a full 1,800 people will be transported there this time. If there is no accident, it must be nothing small.


    Yulin Xueying thought about it, and finally decided to transfer two more warships from Quel''Thalas. Now that the domestic war in Quel''Thalas is coming to an end, the Tuanman troll has no extra ability to fight across the sea. Attacking Sarantis Island, so there is not much need to attack Yuhang if there are too many warships left there? It is impossible to call back the Griffin Knights on the aircraft carrier, which will help a lot in the war. I hope that Nash and Aurelia will definitely not agree with Yulin Xueyin calling out more aircraft carriers, and can give Lin Xueying two ships It is the maximum limit for the aircraft carrier to maintain the connection between Changbao Bay.


    After making a decision, Lin Xueying called a Griffin Rider to send the order, thanks to Salas, and then he started to lose. Now Sintland said that after the number of ships in stock, he called the dock management officials and asked them to prepare and arrange the delivery as soon as possible. Ships for soldiers.


    After finishing these things, Yulin Xueying thought for a while. He felt that thanks to the troll army invaded by Salas Thousand Faces, the possibility of attacking Lord Oman was very high. Therefore, the Rainforest group decided to take a look at Brother Lake and What happened to the bed dance manufacturing factory that Christine cooperated with?


    If they can get it out during the siege of Quela Thalas, then Hu Yi will be of great help to the attack on the city of Zul''Aman.


    After thinking about it with Lin Xueying, as soon as he left the door, he saw Steven, the second brother of the Lake Brothers, approaching. Steven made a relationship with Lin Xueying, and immediately screamed, Lin Xiangyulin Xueying ran over.


    Lord City Master, Lord City Master, what you asked Steven to study is that Levin has already studied it, and you promised me a 500 gold coin bounty.


    Steven and Lin Xueying were also very surprised to see Steven.


    Group leader, gold coins, you promised to give me a bounty of 500 gold coins, Steven shouted excitedly, it seems that the current level is not a level, but a pile of golden gold coins.


    I promised, but Steven also wants you to study it... Yulin Xueying touched her nose and said with a wry smile, but he was only halfway through when he suddenly realized, looked at Steven in disbelief, and called out to Steven in surprise , you mean... you mean you succeeded in researching the special key for the ballista?


    That''s right, UU Reading group leader, the clever Steven succeeded in his research yesterday. Steven has done several tests with stone teeth, and he must be able to blow up those stone men, otherwise Steven would not dare to come to you, my lord, gold coins, Steven shouted.


    Walk! Take me to see it first, and Lin Xueying said excitedly.


    But the leader of the group, what about the bounty you gave to Steven, and Steven was twitching.


    First go and see if the ballista you researched is as good as you said, if it is, I will give you a reward of 500 when I come back." Yulin Xueying said with a smile.


    Ah, really? When Steven heard that it was indeed possible to get the bounty, he immediately shouted in a bright spirit, go quickly, Mr. Chengdu. Time is money. Steven researches things, and he will not let you down.


    Yulin Xueying greeted the 6 rescue knights, and her sister went out to watch together, and soon a group of people went out with a roar.


    The ballista made by Steven is placed in the Goblin Village. It is quite far from the pier to the Dizhong Village. After the gold coins that Steven offered as a bounty for the rainforest snow cherry blossoms came out, he personally took a boat from the simple pier over there. Come to announce the good news,


    He felt that if Yulin Xueying gave him a bounty, he would have to hold so many gold coins by himself to be at ease, even if the emperor''s gold coins were to be seen by others, it would be a loss.


    It was a long way from Lin Xueyinjian, so he asked a Griffin Knight guard to lead the juniors there.


    It was Steven''s first rescue ride, when he took off the money, the juniors were very excited, but after he got to the sky, Steven also downloaded the special prison scene that always used goblins, and kept calling Yang Shide and Lin Xueying loudly , the whole group couldn''t help laughing. It wasn''t until after flying for a while that Steven calmed down and looked curiously at the rice fields and villages that had become much smaller below.

 v2 Chapter 819：

    Let''s take a look first. The rainforest students don''t know what kind of ballista Liwen has studied, whether they don''t know now, so he feels that it is too early to discuss the itinerary card now.


    Not long after, Steven took them to a relatively remote hilly area near Dijin Village, where a small house stood alone. When he got closer to the house, he and Lin Xueying looked around, but found 400 meters behind the house. About a few meters away, the tree is full of potholes. I think Steven must have done a lot of experiments.


    Several people entered the hut, and there were three two-meter-long crossbow bolts on it. The arrows of these three crossbow bolts were not ordinary crossbow bolts, but a round metal shape like a football. At the same time, there was another one in the room. Ordinary bed ballista.


    The city lord had three hens left, and Steven thought that his bounty would definitely shrink significantly, so his tone of voice seemed very disappointed.


    Pushed the bed cart out and hit it four times, seeing the naked cannon with Lin Xueying, I was excited, I just wanted to shoot a few times to see if the effect was not too much, pay attention to the decline in the tone of failure.


    A few vulture knights didn''t hear the order and immediately came over and worked together to push the car out, reducing the remaining 35 pieces.


    The juniors came over to study with you, excited like a child, and taught the juniors, is that mountain behind you a shooting range?


    Yes, Lord City Lord Steven is still depressed.


    Shangxuan, Shangxuan, I will make a shot first, shouting with Lin Xueying, clearing my stomach with 6 griffin riders, and then I will see you in a hurry.


    After winding up the strings and installing the keys, she and Lin Xueying immediately jumped to the design seat, and then aimed at the mountain 300 meters away, but the wetland laboratory there was blown up beyond recognition. What about decent goals? Yulin Xueying searched for a long time but didn''t know what else he could aim at to shoot, so she had to randomly pull the trigger towards an open space.


    collapse.


    The moment Yulin Xueying pulled the trigger, he felt the friction of the whole building, and even when he was sitting on the launch pad, he gradually burst into tears, and flew towards the small dirt hill with Li Shao from the prison.


    Make a loud bang.


    There was a huge explosion at the same moment where the original place was Tushan and Ludian Township Street. In addition to raising a huge cloud of smoke, countless dust was blown out, and the echo of the huge explosion was endless.


    Damn, Rain Forest Shui Ling jumped up screaming, calling white bubbles in his heart, is this a white bubble? The power of this explosion is really not small, even more powerful than those goblin bombs and land mines.


    But now, after all, they are still looking from a distance, and they can''t see the specific effect of the explosion, so Yulin Xueyin excitedly called several rescue knights to take a look at the explosion site.


    After seeing the explosion site that Lu Jian attacked just now, Lin Xueying and the others discovered that there was a place under construction that was blown out of a large earth pit with a depth of more than one meter and a diameter of two meters.


    Fuck, Rainforest Academy couldn''t help but burst out another national curse.


    What''s the matter, my lord? One was asked about it.


    I don¡¯t know how many times I have heard this sentence of the 6 Chinese characters in the rainforest voice. They know that the ancients would like to swear this sentence involuntarily whenever they sigh.


    Steven is a good kid, he can make such good gunpowder for me so quickly, he said to Lin Xueying.


    Yulin Xueying is not stupid. Although he doesn''t have much research on gunpowder, he has seen quite a few crossbow arrows whose arrow size is between that of a goblin bomb and a land mine, but the explosive energy It is stronger than 0 than the dwarf, even if he is stupid, he knows that this must be the reason why the gunpowder must have been improved.


    Judging from this kind of explosion energy, even if the Hellfire cannot be blown up at once, the Hellfire will not be able to withstand the immediate blow. Taking a step back, even if this kind of explosion energy is not used to hit the Hellfire, then The guys can also be used to attack butch soldiers, and can also be used to attack ships that are mostly made of wood.


    I don''t know what will happen if you hit the stone, Yulin Xu Yun thought to himself, he really wants to find a place with stones to hit it, but juniors, there is really no 13 near this research institute to hit, it is a group of people Back to the small arms that Steven researched and experimented with.


    Hey, junior brother asked you what''s wrong, the rainforest student just wanted to praise Steven, but found the landless man standing in front of the house with a distraught look.


    Group leader, how many gold coins do you want to deduct from Steven? Steven''s face is about to cry.


    What gold coins are deducted? rain? Lin Xueying asked in great surprise.


    I can¡¯t give you the measurement of the design right now. The voice of Steven on Chang 5 is about to change. You will definitely deduct Steven¡¯s Peking Opera.


    Who said that I will deduct your gold coins Rainforest Rainforest is even more strange.


    The owner of the field did not deduct Steven''s gold coins, and Steven''s eyes gradually regained their luster.


    Why should I deduct your gold coins? Go tomorrow and you will finally understand why the little manager is worried.


    But the city lord is a profiteer just like Willix, Steven said again.


    Nonsense that Vinix is ??a profiteer, how can my lord be a profiteer, 500 gold coins is a lot, I will have someone send it to you tomorrow, and I will defend my dignity with Lin Xueying.


    Ah, Steven suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Rain Forest Snow Eagle and shouted, Lord Chengdu, you really don''t want to withhold the gold coins from the Land King.


    How can I deduct your gold coin phonetics and sound effects if you don''t deduct it? Come over to Steven, I have something to ask you, the rainforest group squatted next to the two remaining motherships, and greeted the younger brother Wen.


    Well, okay, people in Chengdu, as long as you don¡¯t deduct Steven¡¯s gold coins, when Steven Steven heard that he would not be deducted gold coins, the mood of gathering and dispersing was immediately swept away and turned into a positive one. up.


    Steven bounced up and ran to Lin Xueying and asked.


    Master, what do you want to ask? You said you can ask anything you want.


    Yulin Xueying picked up a crossbow bolt on the ground and asked Steven while looking at it, did you change the gunpowder for this e-mail and this explosive head? Why do I feel that the power of its explosion is much stronger than ordinary gunpowder.


    When he wrote to Lin Xueying Street 14, he was also surprised by the development and growth of the Blood Skull Pirates in the economic sector. So many small warships and gunboats.


    After receiving the county''s rainforest, the trainees thought about it for a short period of time, and then he recruited the commanders of the standing army such as the police force and the high-level elf fish.


    Yulin, Aunt Xue asked the armed police force with the strongest shoes to hand over everything in their hands to the Quel''Danis High Elf Mobile Standing Legion as soon as possible, and then gather them all at the dock.


    Yulin Xueying really doesn''t have any good candidates to implement it now. If more than 1,000 people are going to go there at once, he doesn''t have so many people, so he can only let the poisonous armed police pass by.


    Since the last time the 1,200 elite field company of the Armed Police Force was wiped out by the rain, there are only 1,800 people left.


    Since the current situation requires about 1,000 people and Lin Xueying, they simply sent 1,800 meters of poisonous armed police there to let 14 continue to grow and learn from the pirate group.


    But now that the shoe trolls are armed, what the police are in charge of now are some tools, those tools, my husband and Lin Xueying are worried that Quel Dani is a high-level soldier who has too much hatred for the Zuanman trolls, which will lead to troubles in management in the future. Too many troubles came out, so the few high elves of Yulin''s British and French troops surrounded Dennis, you are often forced by the commander of the legion to manage your men well, and you are not allowed to cause big troubles.


    Those Quel''Dani are the commanders of the high-level standing army. Although they are not willing to take over these tasks in their hearts, it is true that Xin Tailan does not have any more manpower to take over these tasks, and they can only barely win. Meet Lin Xueying''s request.


    Deploying the armed police with giant shoes can still meet the requirements of the 14 people, and Quel''Danis, a high elf, and others are often accepted by the legion for all the affairs of a certain armed police force. It can also stabilize the high elves'' control over the seaside plains of the Hinterlands from now on, which kills two birds with one stone.


    However, the number of personnel is limited, but the means of transportation has not been determined, which makes Rain Forest Academy feel troubled. Four warships and an aircraft carrier have already been sent to the economic stocks, but none of the formations that rebounded exclusively in the same direction as the economic stocks have yet arrived in Sunderland.


    Calculated in this way, the direction of economic stocks alone has already consumed nearly half of the power of the Sunderland Navy. If you want to transport the armed police there now, you need to transfer the warship from Quill.


    It is not that there are no other ships in the Hinterlands that can transport people there, but that there are no military ships to **** them. Many of the civilian ships that transported refugees in the past were escorted by these unarmed ships. It is an extremely risky thing to lose a big fat meat in a jungle full of wolves.


    To safely **** the transfer, there must be at least two warships to **** Yulin Xueying. After all, a full 1,800 people will be transported there this time. If there is no accident, it must be nothing small.


    Yulin Xueying thought about it, and finally decided to transfer two more warships from Quel''Thalas. Now that the domestic war in Quel''Thalas is coming to an end, the Tuanman troll has no extra ability to fight across the sea. Attacking Sarantis Island, so there is not much need to attack Yuhang if there are too many warships left there? It is impossible to call back the Griffin Knights on the aircraft carrier, which will help a lot in the war. I hope that Nash and Aurelia will definitely not agree with Yulin Xueyin calling out more aircraft carriers, and can give Lin Xueying two ships It is the maximum limit for the aircraft carrier to maintain the connection between Changbao Bay.


    After making a decision, Lin Xueying called a Griffin Rider to send the order, thanks to Salas, and then he started to lose. Now Sintland said that after the number of ships in stock, he called the dock management officials and asked them to prepare and arrange the delivery as soon as possible. Ships for soldiers.


    After finishing these things, Yulin Xueying thought for a while. He felt that thanks to the troll army invaded by Salas Thousand Faces, the possibility of attacking Lord Oman was very high. Therefore, the Rainforest group decided to take a look at Brother Lake and What happened to the bed dance manufacturing factory that Christine cooperated with?


    If they can get it out during the siege of Quela Thalas, then Hu Yi will be of great help to the attack on the city of Zul''Aman.


    After thinking about it with Lin Xueying, as soon as he left the door, he saw Steven, the second brother of the Lake Brothers, approaching. Steven made a relationship with Lin Xueying, and immediately screamed, Lin Xiangyulin Xueying ran over.


    Lord City Master, Lord City Master, what you asked Steven to study is that Levin has already studied it, and you promised me a 500 gold coin bounty.


    Steven and Lin Xueying were also very surprised to see Steven.


    Group leader, gold coins, you promised to give me a bounty of 500 gold coins, Steven shouted excitedly, it seems that the current level is not a level, but a pile of golden gold coins.


    I promised, but Steven also wants you to study it... Yulin Xueying touched her nose and said with a wry smile, but he was only halfway through when he suddenly realized, looked at Steven in disbelief, and called out to Steven in surprise , you mean... you mean you succeeded in researching the special key for the ballista?


    That''s right, UU Reading group leader, the smart Steven succeeded in research yesterday. Steven has done several tests with stone teeth, and he must be able to blow up those stone men, otherwise Steven would not dare to come to you, my lord, gold coins, Steven shouted.


    Walk! Take me to see it first, and Lin Xueying said excitedly.


    But the leader of the group, what about the bounty you gave to Steven, and Steven was twitching.


    First go and see if the ballista you researched is as good as you said, if it is, I will give you a reward of 500 when I come back." Yulin Xueying said with a smile.


    Ah, really? When Steven heard that it was indeed possible to get the bounty, he immediately shouted in a bright spirit, go quickly, Mr. Chengdu. Time is money. Steven researches things, and he will not let you down.


    Yulin Xueying greeted the 6 rescue knights, and her sister went out to watch together, and soon a group of people went out with a roar.


    The ballista made by Steven is placed in the Goblin Village. It is quite far from the pier to the Dizhong Village. After the gold coins that Steven offered as a bounty for the rainforest snow cherry blossoms came out, he personally took a boat from the simple pier over there. Come to announce the good news,


    He felt that if Yulin Xueying gave him a bounty, he would have to hold so many gold coins by himself to be at ease, even if the emperor''s gold coins were to be seen by others, it would be a loss.


    It was a long way from Lin Xueyinjian, so he asked a Griffin Knight guard to lead the juniors there.


    It was Steven''s first rescue ride, when he took off the money, the juniors were very excited, but after he got to the sky, Steven also downloaded the special prison scene that always used goblins, and kept calling Yang Shide and Lin Xueying loudly , the whole group couldn''t help laughing. It wasn''t until after flying for a while that Steven calmed down and looked curiously at the rice fields and villages that had become much smaller below.

 v2 Chapter 820：

    Let''s take a look first. The rainforest students don''t know what kind of ballista Liwen has studied, whether they don''t know now, so he feels that it is too early to discuss the itinerary card now.


    Not long after, Steven took them to a relatively remote hilly area near Dijin Village, where a small house stood alone. When he got closer to the house, he and Lin Xueying looked around, but found 400 meters behind the house. About a few meters away, the tree is full of potholes. I think Steven must have done a lot of experiments.


    Several people entered the hut, and there were three two-meter-long crossbow bolts on it. The arrows of these three crossbow bolts were not ordinary crossbow bolts, but a round metal shape like a football. At the same time, there was another one in the room. Ordinary bed ballista.


    The city lord had three hens left, and Steven thought that his bounty would definitely shrink significantly, so his tone of voice seemed very disappointed.


    Pushed the bed cart out and hit it four times, seeing the naked cannon with Lin Xueying, I was excited, I just wanted to shoot a few times to see if the effect was not too much, pay attention to the decline in the tone of failure.


    A few vulture knights didn''t hear the order and immediately came over and worked together to push the car out, reducing the remaining 35 pieces.


    The juniors came over to study with you, excited like a child, and taught the juniors, is that mountain behind you a shooting range?


    Yes, Lord City Lord Steven is still depressed.


    Shangxuan, Shangxuan, I will make a shot first, shouting with Lin Xueying, clearing my stomach with 6 griffin riders, and then I will see you in a hurry.


    After winding up the strings and installing the keys, she and Lin Xueying immediately jumped to the design seat, and then aimed at the mountain 300 meters away, but the wetland laboratory there was blown up beyond recognition. What about decent goals? Yulin Xueying searched for a long time but didn''t know what else he could aim at to shoot, so she had to randomly pull the trigger towards an open space.


    collapse.


    The moment Yulin Xueying pulled the trigger, he felt the friction of the whole building, and even when he was sitting on the launch pad, he gradually burst into tears, and flew towards the small dirt hill with Li Shao from the prison.


    Make a loud bang.


    There was a huge explosion at the same moment where the original place was Tushan and Ludian Township Street. In addition to raising a huge cloud of smoke, countless dust was blown out, and the echo of the huge explosion was endless.


    Damn, Rain Forest Shui Ling jumped up screaming, calling white bubbles in his heart, is this a white bubble? The power of this explosion is really not small, even more powerful than those goblin bombs and land mines.


    But now, after all, they are still looking from a distance, and they can''t see the specific effect of the explosion, so Yulin Xueyin excitedly called several rescue knights to take a look at the explosion site.


    After seeing the explosion site that Lu Jian attacked just now, Lin Xueying and the others discovered that there was a place under construction that was blown out of a large earth pit with a depth of more than one meter and a diameter of two meters.


    Fuck, Rainforest Academy couldn''t help but burst out another national curse.


    What''s the matter, my lord? One was asked about it.


    I don¡¯t know how many times I have heard this sentence of the 6 Chinese characters in the rainforest voice. They know that the ancients would like to swear this sentence involuntarily whenever they sigh.


    Steven is a good kid, he can make such good gunpowder for me so quickly, he said to Lin Xueying.


    Yulin Xueying is not stupid. Although he doesn''t have much research on gunpowder, he has seen quite a few crossbow arrows whose arrow size is between that of a goblin bomb and a land mine, but the explosive energy It is stronger than 0 than the dwarf, even if he is stupid, he knows that this must be the reason why the gunpowder must have been improved.


    Judging from this kind of explosion energy, even if the Hellfire cannot be blown up at once, the Hellfire will not be able to withstand the immediate blow. Taking a step back, even if this kind of explosion energy is not used to hit the Hellfire, then The guys can also be used to attack butch soldiers, and can also be used to attack ships that are mostly made of wood.


    I don''t know what will happen if you hit the stone, Yulin Xu Yun thought to himself, he really wants to find a place with stones to hit it, but juniors, there is really no 13 near this research institute to hit, it is a group of people Back to the small arms that Steven researched and experimented with.


    Hey, junior brother asked you what''s wrong, the rainforest student just wanted to praise Steven, but found the landless man standing in front of the house with a distraught look.


    Group leader, how many gold coins do you want to deduct from Steven? Steven''s face is about to cry.


    What gold coins are deducted? rain? Lin Xueying asked in great surprise.


    I can¡¯t give you the measurement of the design right now. The voice of Steven on Chang 5 is about to change. You will definitely deduct Steven¡¯s Peking Opera.


    Who said that I will deduct your gold coins Rainforest Rainforest is even more strange.


    The owner of the field did not deduct Steven''s gold coins, and Steven''s eyes gradually regained their brilliance.


    Why should I deduct your gold coins? Go tomorrow and you will finally understand what the little manager is worried about.


    But the city lord is a profiteer just like Willix, Steven said again.


    Nonsense that Vinix is ??a profiteer, how can my lord be a profiteer, 500 gold coins is a lot, I will have someone send it to you tomorrow, and I will defend my dignity with Lin Xueying.


    Ah, Steven suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at Rain Forest Snow Eagle and shouted, Lord Chengdu, you really don''t want to withhold the gold coins from the Land King.


    How can I deduct your gold coin phonetics and sound effects if you don''t deduct it? Come over to Steven, I have something to ask you, the rainforest group squatted next to the two remaining motherships, and greeted the younger brother Wen.


    Well, okay, people in Chengdu, as long as you don¡¯t deduct Steven¡¯s gold coins, when Steven Steven heard that he would not be deducted gold coins, the mood of gathering and dispersing was immediately swept away and turned into a positive one. up.


    Steven bounced up and ran to Lin Xueying and asked.


    Master, what do you want to ask? You said you can ask anything you want.


    Yulin Xueying picked up a crossbow bolt on the ground and asked Steven while looking at it, did you change the gunpowder for this email and this explosive head? Why do I feel that the power of its explosion is much stronger than ordinary gunpowder.


    When he wrote to Lin Xueying Street 14, he was also surprised by the development and growth of the Blood Skull Pirates in the economic sector. So many small warships and gunboats.


    After receiving the county''s rainforest, the trainees thought about it for a short period of time, and then he recruited the commanders of the standing army such as the police force and the high-level elf fish.


    Yulin, Aunt Xue asked the armed police force with the strongest shoes to hand over everything in their hands to the Quel''Danis High Elf Mobile Standing Legion as soon as possible, and then gather them all at the dock.


    Yulin Xueying really doesn''t have any good candidates to implement it now. If more than 1,000 people are going to go there at once, he doesn''t have so many people, so he can only let the poisonous armed police pass by.


    Since the last time the 1,200 elite field company of the Armed Police Force was wiped out by the rain, there are only 1,800 people left.


    Since the current situation requires about 1,000 people and Lin Xueying, they simply sent 1,800 meters of poisonous armed police there to let 14 continue to grow and learn from the pirate group.


    But now that the shoe trolls are armed, what the police are in charge of now are some tools, those tools, my husband and Lin Xueying are worried that Quel Dani is a high-level soldier who has too much hatred for the Zuanman trolls, which will lead to troubles in management in the future. Too many troubles came out, so the few high elves of Yulin''s British and French troops surrounded Dennis, you are often forced by the commander of the legion to manage your men well, and you are not allowed to cause big troubles.


    Those Quel''Dani are the commanders of the high-level standing army. Although they are not willing to take over these tasks in their hearts, it is true that Xin Tailan does not have any more manpower to take over these tasks, and they can only barely win. Meet Lin Xueying''s request.


    Deploying the armed police with giant shoes can still meet the requirements of the 14 people, and Quel''Danis, a high elf, and others are often accepted by the legion for all the affairs of a certain armed police force. It can also stabilize the high elves'' control over the seaside plains of the Hinterlands from now on, which kills two birds with one stone.


    However, the number of personnel is limited, but the means of transportation has not been determined, which makes Rain Forest Academy feel troubled. Four warships and an aircraft carrier have already been sent to the economic stocks, but none of the formations that rebounded exclusively in the same direction as the economic stocks have yet arrived in Sunderland.


    Calculated in this way, the direction of economic stocks alone has already consumed nearly half of the power of the Sunderland Navy. If you want to transport the armed police there now, you need to transfer the warship from Quill.


    It is not that there are no other ships in the Hinterlands that can transport people there, but that there are no military ships to **** them. Many of the civilian ships that transported refugees in the past were escorted by these unarmed ships. It is an extremely risky thing to lose a big fat meat in a jungle full of wolves.


    To safely **** the transfer, there must be at least two warships to **** Yulin Xueying. After all, a full 1,800 people will be transported there this time. If there is no accident, it must be nothing small.


    Yulin Xueying thought about it, and finally decided to transfer two more warships from Quel''Thalas. Now that the domestic war in Quel''Thalas is coming to an end, the Tuanman troll has no extra ability to fight across the sea. Attacking Sarantis Island, so there is not much need to attack Yuhang if there are too many warships left there? It is impossible to call back the Griffin Knights on the aircraft carrier, which will help a lot in the war. I hope that Nash and Aurelia will definitely not agree with Yulin Xueyin calling out more aircraft carriers, and can give Lin Xueying two ships It is the maximum limit for the aircraft carrier to maintain the connection between Changbao Bay.


    After making a decision, Lin Xueying called a Griffin Rider to send the order, thanks to Salas, and then he started to lose. Now Sintland said that after the number of ships in stock, he called the dock management officials and asked them to prepare and arrange the delivery as soon as possible. Ships for soldiers.


    After finishing these things, Yulin Xueying thought for a while. He felt that thanks to the troll army invaded by Salas Thousand Faces, the possibility of attacking Lord Oman was very high. Therefore, the Rainforest group decided to take a look at Brother Lake and What happened to the bed dance manufacturing factory that Christine cooperated with?


    If they can get it out during the siege of Quela Thalas, then Hu Yi will be of great help to the attack on the city of Zul''Aman.


    After thinking about it with Lin Xueying, as soon as he left the door, he saw Steven, the second brother of the Lake Brothers, approaching. Steven made a relationship with Lin Xueying, and immediately screamed, Lin Xiangyulin Xueying ran over.


    Lord City Master, Lord City Master, what you asked Steven to study is that Levin has already studied it, and you promised me a 500 gold coin bounty.


    Steven and Lin Xueying were also very surprised to see Steven.


    Group leader, gold coins, you promised to give me a bounty of 500 gold coins, Steven shouted excitedly, it seems that the current level is not a level, but a pile of golden gold coins.


    I promised, but Steven also wants you to study it... Yulin Xueying touched her nose and said with a wry smile, but he was only halfway through when he suddenly realized, looked at Steven in disbelief, and called out to Steven in surprise , you mean... you mean you succeeded in researching the special key for the ballista?


    That''s right, UU Reading group leader, the clever Steven succeeded in his research yesterday. Steven has done several tests with stone teeth, and he must be able to blow up those stone men, otherwise Steven would not dare to come to you, my lord, gold coins, Steven shouted.


    Walk! Take me to see it first, and Lin Xueying said excitedly.


    But the leader of the group, what about the bounty you gave to Steven, and Steven was twitching.


    First go and see if the ballista you researched is as good as you said, if it is, I will give you a reward of 500 when I come back." Yulin Xueying said with a smile.


    Ah, really? When Steven heard that it was indeed possible to get the bounty, he immediately shouted in a bright spirit, go quickly, Mr. Chengdu. Time is money. Steven researches things, and he will not let you down.


    Yulin Xueying greeted the 6 rescue knights, and her sister went out to watch together, and soon a group of people went out with a roar.


    The ballista made by Steven is placed in the Goblin Village. It is quite far from the pier to the Dizhong Village. After the gold coins that Steven offered as a bounty for the rainforest snow cherry blossoms came out, he personally took a boat from the simple pier over there. Come to announce the good news,


    He felt that if Yulin Xueying gave him a bounty, he would have to hold so many gold coins by himself to be at ease, even if the emperor''s gold coins were to be seen by others, it would be a loss.


    It was a long way from Lin Xueyinjian, so he asked a Griffin Knight guard to lead the juniors there.


    It was Steven''s first rescue ride, when he took off the money, the juniors were very excited, but after he got to the sky, Steven also downloaded the special prison scene that always used goblins, and kept calling Yang Shide and Lin Xueying loudly , the whole group couldn''t help laughing. It wasn''t until after flying for a while that Steven calmed down and looked curiously at the rice fields and villages that had become much smaller below.

 v2 Chapter 821：

    Hearing the shout of the victim Liang Qibing''s squadron leader and the signal from the victim Liang Qibing, he immediately sent an early warning signal into the air.


    Under the launch of the signal transmitter, the magical fireworks burst into colorful flames in the sky, which looked extremely beautiful, but now no matter whether they were elves or orcs, soldiers on both sides would not appreciate these beautiful fireworks.


    Facing the swarms of high elves who were about to fly overhead to rescue the knights and be intercepted, the squadron leader didn''t know what those high elves were going to do, and whether they would place a huge amount of plunge orders again.


    But no matter what these high-ranking manager self-help knights want to do, if they are picked up by others, the squadron leader can be sure of one thing, that is, the arrival of these guys will definitely not be a good thing.


    In order to deal with the enemy''s single combat unit in the air, the people can come up with many ways. They can use restraint to create dense fog and use it to conceal large forces. So people have also developed a smoke bomb. When the troops are in action, they will also provide a good concealment effect for the recipients.


    Drop smoke bombs, drop smoke bombs and send gas bottles, the squadron leader yelled.


    Being intercepted by others in a difficult situation, the patients began to drop smoke bombs around themselves one after another, and were soon submerged in the gushing thick smoke, covering all the wolf cavalrymen who were subject to them.


    The captain of the Wolf Cavalry Squadron could finally breathe a sigh of relief while controlling the sitting cable. No matter what the senior managers were dropping down on the knights, at least now their troops could finally hide themselves behind the smoke. In the middle, even if there is a loss, it should not lose too much.


    The thick smoke from a large number of smoke bombs continuously blocked the world of the high elf rescue knights flying high in the sky, and also blocked the sight of the high elf rangers ambushing in the jungle on both sides of the road, so people from both sides of the road There are fewer and fewer buildings to sneak attack on.


    But the nineteen knights who were circling high in the sky, this time they came not to drop bombs, but to drop them into the iron bureau.


    Although these orcs didn''t end at the moment, the higher elves wrote the plot of the script and walked away, and the soldiers picked up soldiers and released a large number of smoke bombs, which was indeed beyond the expectation of all the higher elves.


    However, the Sixiu knights would not give up on the task they needed to complete. After circling twice in the sky, dozens of rescue knights threw a large number of cavalry into the smoke, and then turned around. Return to Hangzhou.


    That''s right, this time it''s the mission of the knights, which is to put in a lot of iron muscle power.


    In the script designed by the high elves, the smoke bombs should be dropped by the people who do not drop the smoke bombs. They should be chased by the interceptors, and the high elves should have dropped them after entering the woods during the sneak attack on Jinling, but no one would have expected to receive them. But the people dropped the smoke bombs before they did.


    However, despite the large number of smoke bombs dropped by the recipients, the large number of iron cavalry dropped by the high-level elf rescue knights from high altitude also made the recipient wolf cavalry in the thick fog miserable.


    It¡¯s not that they were harmed, because the embarrassing people were all dressed in full suits to present awards, even if the rescue knights threw themselves into the cavalry and fell on them like raindrops, at most they could only take pictures with jingling clips , it is impossible to cause them much actual harm, but they are not so lucky to sit in jail.


    Those heavy iron donkeys that fell from the sky fell on the jail, and directly pierced into the flesh of the gate. Those without self-respect will fall on the nearby ground. Those sitting corridors just moved a lot, and they easily stepped on the iron horse. screams.


    It would be fine if it was just that, but the situation is not just that bad. With the smoke, the door kept stepping on the posts posted by the rescue knights, and the prison door began to fall down with poison.


    Everyone fell down, and naturally the feet of the shouren who picked up the ice door were also on the ground, and then there were many muffled groans of shouren in the grand smoke.


    The recipient released a large number of smoke bombs, although they blocked the sight of the high elf rescue knights and the high elf rangers hiding in the jungle on both sides of the road. But the same thick smog also blocked their own sight, and the post was covered in thick smog. As long as those recipients were a little careless, **** little holes would be easily pierced out of their feet. Even if the whole body fights, the soles of their feet will not move.


    As more and more people went to jail, the number of people poisoned in the heavy fog also began to increase.


    But everything was not going well for the wolf cavalry in the thick smoke. Those high-end elves hiding on the road and on both sides of the jungle didn''t know that a thick smoke blocked them. Everyone''s affairs also affected the Golden elf ranger their judgment.


    What if I can''t see anything? One of the nightwalker members of the team leader asked the third younger brother beside him that he was the leader of Love, but if the question was rejected, they first set off a smoke bomb.


    It turned out that in the original plan of the high elves, they did not expect that the recipients would release smoke bombs.


    In the original plan, the first wave of high-energy elves to rescue the knights has burst hair, but it is mainly to fight the poisonous war that the wolf cavalry drove off the road and stepped on them in the bushes and jungles on both sides of the road, and then the high elves rangers Immediately, taking advantage of the sudden preview of the orcs, he panicked and acted as a mount to attack the orcs with bamboo and bamboo swords, turning them all into infantry.


    When the second wave of rescue knights came, they threw iron Jilin on the road, forcing the subjects to be unable to return to the blocked road. Finally, the high elves who were ambushing on both sides of the road began to encircle and suppress the subjects who were forced to enter the poisonous needle town on both sides of the road. .


    But none of the senior managers would have guessed that the thin people would be the first to fire the smoke bombs.


    So now it is impossible for anyone to see far in the dense fog, and the dense fog will also cause the high-end elves to cast natural gas, and there will be a slight error. A high-end elf entering the dense fog poses a threat.


    The third brother is the way to the cradle''s receiving team from the Dark Night Walker. He knows that the orc wolf cavalry has sent the Jade Emperor signal. ? He was indeed a little reconciled.


    We also set off smoke bombs, the leader of the Mountain Bike Night Walker said, pointing in the direction the people came from. Release smoke bombs behind the orc troops to expand the range of smoke, and put all the iron mud there to form a separation zone to prevent the source of resistance.


    After the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry scolded angrily, he hurriedly urged the mount to run towards the turning point of the road.


    In the eyes of the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry, the wolf cavalry of the pathfinding squad passed through safely, so it can be proved that there should be no problem with that bend.


    Moreover, this corner is always within sight of the two wolf cavalry who are ready to send the signal of encountering the enemy at any time, so there should be no danger, unless the two orc wolf cavalry are blind.


    But what the squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry didn''t know was that if the two wolf cavalry with the signal transmitter really ran to the corner and stood there, it is estimated that what they saw when the Orc Wolf Cavalry support squadron rushed there was very likely. It won''t be two alive and kicking wolf cavalry, more likely to see only two cold corpses of orc wolf cavalry and two wolf corpses lying in a pool of blood.


    Because at that time, thirty mountain lion nightwalkers and ten orangutan rangers were ambushing in the nearby woods, and the leader of the mountain lion nightwalkers was also annoyed because they didn''t get a bite of meat. The two orc wolf cavalry are welcome to run up to the gun.


    In fact, even now, the corner of the road is not necessarily safe, because sometimes what the eyes see is not necessarily true.


    Seeing that a hundred orc wolf cavalry were about to run to the corner.


    Suddenly, the wolves of the five orc wolf cavalry running in the front howled one after another, and then they all knelt on the ground with their front paws almost at the same time, but the inertia of the forward charge caused the few orc wolves riding on their backs to groan. The cavalrymen couldn''t hold back their charge all at once, and were knocked down a few meters in front of their mounts by their wolves, which naturally evoked ghosts and wolves howling and exclamations.


    It was the fallen orc wolf cavalry who howled miserably, and those who screamed were the wolf cavalry who followed them.


    The squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry and the rest of the orc wolf cavalry were surprised and hastily stopped the running mounts. They looked at the few orcs in front of them who rolled on the ground and screamed in horror.


    At this moment, are the elite cavalry fully reflected in this sudden outbreak? If they weren''t elite cavalry, they don''t know how many people would fall into those insidious high-level cavalry because they were too late to absorb the charge of the cavalry. Go into the trap set by the elves.


    It is not a trivial matter to suddenly fall to the ground on the back of a wolf running at high speed. It is just a normal thing to break an arm or a leg. It is the most terrifying throwing method in the world, because this kind of throwing method often directly breaks the necks of cavalrymen, and the chances of being able to fall like this and still be safe are extremely rare.


    While the captain of the Orc Wolf Cavalry Squadron was shocked, he was also secretly glad that he was a few steps behind just now, otherwise it would not be his subordinates lying there now, but himself lying there up.


    "Shaman! Where''s the shaman? Are you here?" The leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron turned his head and shouted at the team behind him.


    This kind of injury that directly broke the neck can''t last for a few minutes. If you don''t get medical treatment immediately in a very short period of time, then there is no hope of survival at all.


    But... no one answered the words of the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron.


    The orc wolf cavalry behind the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron were like dominoes, turning their heads one by one to look back, until the last orc wolf cavalry couldn''t look back.


    Then, someone finally replied: "The captain shaman didn''t follow up!"


    At this moment, the squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry suddenly remembered that he came out too hastily just now, and he didn''t think of pulling one or two shamans over. For a while, he watched the orc wolf cavalry men in front of him who fell to the ground die slowly, and the captain of the orc wolf cavalry squadron felt extremely guilty.


    When the last wounded orc wolf cavalry man was fuming because of his serious injury, the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry finally grabbed the arm of one of the two pathfinder wolf cavalry beside him in a rage. The collar roared furiously: "Didn''t you say that your captain passed here? Why are there so many poisoned barbed wire on the road now? Tell me! What is going on?"


    The orc wolf cavalry who was caught by the collar was one of the two orc wolf cavalry who were waiting to send the signal of encountering the enemy at any time. He was already pale at this time, but he really didn''t know what was going on. ah.


    He also walked here before, but when he reached the corner, he saw that there were ten high elves Frostwolf Rangers in front of him, and there was nothing on the road he passed!


    Later, their captain led six brothers to pass by here too, UU Reading But there was no abnormal change, but why did there suddenly appear such deadly barbed wire?


    "Squadron leader...I...we don''t know what''s going on...I just...went from here to that corner...but nothing happened back and forth..." The orc wolf who was caught by the collar of the orc wolf cavalry squadron leader The cavalryman stammered in fright.


    "Aren''t you two guarding there all the time?" The squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry pointed at the place where the two pathfinder wolf cavalry were just now, and angrily cursed: "This place is completely within your line of sight. How could you not know about it? Are you both blind? Could it be that these poisonous thorns will grow out of the ground by themselves?"


    I''m in the squadron, but we really don''t know what''s going on. We''ve been staring at us all the time, making sure that no one has come here since our captain passed by. The wolf cavalry is about to die of fright.


    This is not a small matter, it is a matter of several brothers losing their lives. If these brothers died because of their own negligence...


    Guarantee, what kind of guarantee do you have?


    Squadron leader Lang Xianping turned his head to the right and looked at the few heads who fell on the ground and panted slowly, turning into a weakly breathing brown cable, and the expression on his face quickly changed.


    The caltrops attached to these snug brown and blue claws have made their claws swollen terribly. These prisons only stepped on those high elves and left the iron Jilin for such a short time, but now he has begun to breathe weakly. These toxins are simply more terrifying than the venom of the most poisonous snake he has ever seen.

 v2 Chapter 822：

    Hearing the shout of the victim Liang Qibing''s squadron leader and the signal from the victim Liang Qibing, he immediately sent an early warning signal into the air.


    Under the launch of the signal transmitter, the magical fireworks burst into colorful flames in the sky, which looked extremely beautiful, but now no matter whether they were elves or orcs, soldiers on both sides would not appreciate these beautiful fireworks.


    Facing the swarms of high elves who were about to fly overhead to rescue the knights and be intercepted, the squadron leader didn''t know what those high elves were going to do, and whether they would place a huge amount of plunge orders again.


    But no matter what these high-ranking manager self-help knights want to do, if they are picked up by others, the squadron leader can be sure of one thing, that is, the arrival of these guys will definitely not be a good thing.


    In order to deal with the enemy''s single combat unit in the air, the people can come up with many ways. They can use restraint to create dense fog and use it to conceal large forces. So people have also developed a smoke bomb. When the troops are in action, they will also provide a good concealment effect for the recipients.


    Drop smoke bombs, drop smoke bombs and send gas bottles, the squadron leader yelled.


    Being intercepted by others in a difficult situation, the patients began to drop smoke bombs around themselves one after another, and were soon submerged in the gushing thick smoke, covering all the wolf cavalrymen who were subject to them.


    The captain of the Wolf Cavalry Squadron could finally breathe a sigh of relief while controlling the sitting cable. No matter what the senior managers were dropping down on the knights, at least now their troops could finally hide themselves behind the smoke. In the middle, even if there is a loss, it should not lose too much.


    The thick smoke from a large number of smoke bombs continuously blocked the world of the high elf rescue knights flying high in the sky, and also blocked the sight of the high elf rangers ambushing in the jungle on both sides of the road, so people from both sides of the road There are fewer and fewer buildings to sneak attack on.


    But the nineteen knights who were circling high in the sky, this time they came not to drop bombs, but to drop them into the iron bureau.


    Although these orcs didn''t end at the moment, the higher elves wrote the plot of the script and walked away, and the soldiers picked up soldiers and released a large number of smoke bombs, which was indeed beyond the expectation of all the higher elves.


    However, the Sixiu knights would not give up on the task they needed to complete. After circling twice in the sky, dozens of rescue knights threw a large number of cavalry into the smoke, and then turned around. Return to Hangzhou.


    That''s right, this time it''s the mission of the knights, which is to put in a lot of iron muscle power.


    In the script designed by the high elves, the smoke bombs should be dropped by the people who do not drop the smoke bombs. They should be chased by the interceptors, and the high elves should have dropped them after entering the woods during the sneak attack on Jinling, but no one would have expected to receive them. But the people dropped the smoke bombs before they did.


    However, despite the large number of smoke bombs dropped by the recipients, the large number of iron cavalry dropped by the high-level elf rescue knights from high altitude also made the recipient wolf cavalry in the thick fog miserable.


    It¡¯s not that they were harmed, because the embarrassing people were all dressed in full suits to present awards, even if the rescue knights threw themselves into the cavalry and fell on them like raindrops, at most they could only take pictures with jingling clips , it is impossible to cause them much actual harm, but they are not so lucky to sit in jail.


    Those heavy iron donkeys that fell from the sky fell on the jail, and directly pierced into the flesh of the gate. Those without self-respect will fall on the nearby ground. Those sitting corridors just moved a lot, and they easily stepped on the iron horse. screams.


    It would be fine if it was just that, but the situation is not just that bad. With the smoke, the door kept stepping on the posts posted by the rescue knights, and the prison door began to fall down with poison.


    Everyone fell down, and naturally the feet of the shouren who picked up the ice door were also on the ground, and then there were many muffled groans of shouren in the grand smoke.


    The recipient released a large number of smoke bombs, although they blocked the sight of the high elf rescue knights and the high elf rangers hiding in the jungle on both sides of the road. But the same thick smog also blocked their own sight, and the post was covered in thick smog. As long as those recipients were a little careless, **** little holes would be easily pierced out of their feet. Even if the whole body fights, the soles of their feet will not move.


    As more and more people went to jail, the number of people poisoned in the heavy fog also began to increase.


    But everything was not going well for the wolf cavalry in the thick smoke. Those high-end elves hiding on the road and on both sides of the jungle didn''t know that a thick smoke blocked them. Everyone''s affairs also affected the Golden elf ranger their judgment.


    What if I can''t see anything? One of the nightwalker members of the team leader asked the third younger brother beside him that he was the leader of Love, but if the question was rejected, they first set off a smoke bomb.


    It turned out that in the original plan of the high elves, they did not expect that the recipients would release smoke bombs.


    In the original plan, the first wave of high-energy elves to rescue the knights has burst hair, but it is mainly to fight the poisonous war that the wolf cavalry drove off the road and stepped on them in the bushes and jungles on both sides of the road, and then the high elves rangers Immediately, taking advantage of the sudden preview of the orcs, he panicked and acted as a mount to attack the orcs with bamboo and bamboo swords, turning them all into infantry.


    When the second wave of rescue knights came, they threw iron Jilin on the road, forcing the subjects to be unable to return to the blocked road. Finally, the high elves who were ambushing on both sides of the road began to encircle and suppress the subjects who were forced to enter the poisonous needle town on both sides of the road. .


    But none of the senior managers would have guessed that the thin people would be the first to fire the smoke bombs.


    So now it is impossible for anyone to see far in the dense fog, and the dense fog will also cause the high-end elves to cast natural gas, and there will be a slight error. A high-end elf entering the dense fog poses a threat.


    The third brother is the way to the cradle''s receiving team from the Dark Night Walker. He knows that the orc wolf cavalry has sent the Jade Emperor signal. ? He was indeed a little reconciled.


    We also set off smoke bombs, the leader of the Mountain Bike Night Walker said, pointing in the direction the people came from. Release smoke bombs behind the orc troops to expand the range of smoke, and put all the iron mud there to form a separation zone to prevent the source of resistance.


    After the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry scolded angrily, he hurriedly urged the mount to run towards the turning point of the road.


    In the eyes of the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry, the wolf cavalry of the pathfinding squad passed through safely, so it can be proved that there should be no problem with that bend.


    Moreover, this corner is always within sight of the two wolf cavalry who are ready to send the signal of encountering the enemy at any time, so there should be no danger, unless the two orc wolf cavalry are blind.


    But what the squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry didn''t know was that if the two wolf cavalry with the signal transmitter really ran to the corner and stood there, it is estimated that what they saw when the Orc Wolf Cavalry support squadron rushed there was very likely. It won''t be two alive and kicking wolf cavalry, more likely to see only two cold corpses of orc wolf cavalry and two wolf corpses lying in a pool of blood.


    Because at that time, thirty mountain lion nightwalkers and ten orangutan rangers were ambushing in the nearby woods, and the leader of the mountain lion nightwalkers was also annoyed because they didn''t get a bite of meat. The two orc wolf cavalry are welcome to run up to the gun.


    In fact, even now, the corner of the road is not necessarily safe, because sometimes what the eyes see is not necessarily true.


    Seeing that a hundred orc wolf cavalry were about to run to the corner.


    Suddenly, the wolves of the five orc wolf cavalry running in the front howled one after another, and then they all knelt on the ground with their front paws almost at the same time, but the inertia of the forward charge caused the few orc wolves riding on their backs to groan. The cavalrymen couldn''t hold back their charge all at once, and were knocked down a few meters in front of their mounts by their wolves, which naturally evoked ghosts and wolves howling and exclamations.


    It was the fallen orc wolf cavalry who howled miserably, and those who screamed were the wolf cavalry who followed them.


    The squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry and the rest of the orc wolf cavalry were surprised and hastily stopped the running mounts. They looked at the few orcs in front of them who rolled on the ground and screamed in horror.


    At this moment, are the elite cavalry fully reflected in this sudden outbreak? If they weren''t elite cavalry, they don''t know how many people would fall into those insidious high-level cavalry because they were too late to absorb the charge of the cavalry. Go into the trap set by the elves.


    It is not a trivial matter to suddenly fall to the ground on the back of a wolf running at high speed. It is just a normal thing to break an arm or a leg. It is the most terrifying throwing method in the world, because this kind of throwing method often directly breaks the necks of cavalrymen, and the chances of being able to fall like this and still be safe are extremely rare.


    While the captain of the Orc Wolf Cavalry Squadron was shocked, he was also secretly glad that he was a few steps behind just now, otherwise it would not be his subordinates lying there now, but himself lying there up.


    "Shaman! Where''s the shaman? Are you here?" The leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron turned his head and shouted at the team behind him.


    This kind of injury that directly broke the neck can''t last for a few minutes. If you don''t get medical treatment immediately in a very short period of time, then there is no hope of survival at all.


    But... no one answered the words of the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron.


    The orc wolf cavalry behind the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron were like dominoes, turning their heads one by one to look back, until the last orc wolf cavalry couldn''t look back.


    Then, someone finally replied: "The captain shaman didn''t follow up!"


    At this moment, the squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry suddenly remembered that he came out too hastily just now, and he didn''t think of pulling one or two shamans over. For a while, he watched the orc wolf cavalry men in front of him who fell to the ground die slowly, and the captain of the orc wolf cavalry squadron felt extremely guilty.


    When the last wounded orc wolf cavalry man was fuming because of his serious injury, the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry finally grabbed the arm of one of the two pathfinder wolf cavalry beside him in a rage. The collar roared furiously: "Didn''t you say that your captain passed here? Why are there so many poisoned barbed wire on the road now? Tell me! What is going on?"


    The orc wolf cavalry who was caught by the collar was one of the two orc wolf cavalry who were waiting to send the signal of encountering the enemy at any time. He was already pale at this time, but he really didn''t know what was going on. ah.


    He also walked here before, but when he reached the corner, he saw that there were ten high elves Frostwolf Rangers in front of him, and there was nothing on the road he passed!


    Later, their captain led six brothers to pass by here, but there was no abnormal change, UU Reading But why is there suddenly such a deadly barbed wire?


    "Squadron leader...I...we don''t know what''s going on...I just...went from here to that corner...but nothing happened back and forth..." The orc wolf who was caught by the collar of the orc wolf cavalry squadron leader The cavalryman stammered in fright.


    "Aren''t you two guarding there all the time?" The squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry pointed at the place where the two pathfinder wolf cavalry were just now, and angrily cursed: "This place is completely within your line of sight. How could you not know about it? Are you both blind? Could it be that these poisonous thorns will grow out of the ground by themselves?"


    I''m in the squadron, but we really don''t know what''s going on. We''ve been staring at us all the time, making sure that no one has come here since our captain passed by. The wolf cavalry is about to die of fright.


    This is not a small matter, it is a matter of several brothers losing their lives. If these brothers died because of their own negligence...


    Guarantee, what kind of guarantee do you have?


    Squadron leader Lang Xianping turned his head to the right and looked at the few heads who fell on the ground and panted slowly, turning into a weakly breathing brown cable, and the expression on his face quickly changed.


    The caltrops attached to these snug brown and blue claws have made their claws swollen terribly. These prisons only stepped on those high elves and left the iron Jilin for such a short time, but now he has begun to breathe weakly. These toxins are simply more terrifying than the venom of the most poisonous snake he has ever seen.

 v2 Chapter 823：

    Hearing the shout of the victim Liang Qibing''s squadron leader and the signal from the victim Liang Qibing, he immediately sent an early warning signal into the air.


    Under the launch of the signal transmitter, the magical fireworks burst into colorful flames in the sky, which looked extremely beautiful, but now no matter whether they were elves or orcs, soldiers on both sides would not appreciate these beautiful fireworks.


    Facing the swarms of high elves who were about to fly overhead to rescue the knights and be intercepted, the squadron leader didn''t know what those high elves were going to do, and whether they would place a huge amount of plunge orders again.


    But no matter what these high-ranking manager self-help knights want to do, if they are picked up by others, the squadron leader can be sure of one thing, that is, the arrival of these guys will definitely not be a good thing.


    In order to deal with the enemy''s single combat unit in the air, the people can come up with many ways. They can use restraint to create dense fog and use it to conceal large forces. So people have also developed a smoke bomb. When the troops are in action, they will also provide a good concealment effect for the recipients.


    Drop smoke bombs, drop smoke bombs and send gas bottles, the squadron leader yelled.


    Being intercepted by others in a difficult situation, the patients began to drop smoke bombs around themselves one after another, and were soon submerged in the gushing thick smoke, covering all the wolf cavalrymen who were subject to them.


    The captain of the Wolf Cavalry Squadron could finally breathe a sigh of relief while controlling the sitting cable. No matter what the senior managers were dropping down on the knights, at least now their troops could finally hide themselves behind the smoke. In the middle, even if there is a loss, it should not lose too much.


    The thick smoke from a large number of smoke bombs continuously blocked the world of the high elf rescue knights flying high in the sky, and also blocked the sight of the high elf rangers ambushing in the jungle on both sides of the road, so people from both sides of the road There are fewer and fewer buildings to sneak attack on.


    But the nineteen knights who were circling high in the sky, this time they came not to drop bombs, but to drop them into the iron bureau.


    Although these orcs didn''t end at the moment, the higher elves wrote the plot of the script and walked away, and the soldiers picked up soldiers and released a large number of smoke bombs, which was indeed beyond the expectation of all the higher elves.


    However, the Sixiu knights would not give up on the task they needed to complete. After circling twice in the sky, dozens of rescue knights threw a large number of cavalry into the smoke, and then turned around. Return to Hangzhou.


    That''s right, this time it''s the mission of the knights, which is to put in a lot of iron muscle power.


    In the script designed by the high elves, the smoke bombs should be dropped by the people who do not drop the smoke bombs. They should be chased by the interceptors, and the high elves should have dropped them after entering the woods during the sneak attack on Jinling, but no one would have expected to receive them. But the people dropped the smoke bombs before they did.


    However, despite the large number of smoke bombs dropped by the recipients, the large number of iron cavalry dropped by the high-level elf rescue knights from high altitude also made the recipient wolf cavalry in the thick fog miserable.


    It¡¯s not that they were harmed, because the embarrassing people were all dressed in full suits to present awards, even if the rescue knights threw themselves into the cavalry and fell on them like raindrops, at most they could only take pictures with jingling clips , it is impossible to cause them much actual harm, but they are not so lucky to sit in jail.


    Those heavy iron donkeys that fell from the sky fell on the jail, and directly pierced into the flesh of the gate. Those without self-respect will fall on the nearby ground. Those sitting corridors just moved a lot, and they easily stepped on the iron horse. screams.


    It would be fine if it was just that, but the situation is not just that bad. With the smoke, the door kept stepping on the posts posted by the rescue knights, and the prison door began to fall down with poison.


    Everyone fell down, and naturally the feet of the shouren who picked up the ice door were also on the ground, and then there were many muffled groans of shouren in the grand smoke.


    The recipient released a large number of smoke bombs, although they blocked the sight of the high elf rescue knights and the high elf rangers hiding in the jungle on both sides of the road. But the same thick smog also blocked their own sight, and the posts were covered in thick smog. As long as those recipients were a little careless, **** little holes would be easily pierced out of their feet and feet. Even if the whole body fights, the soles of their feet will not move.


    As more and more people went to jail, the number of people poisoned in the heavy fog also began to increase.


    But everything was not going well for the shouren wolf cavalry in the thick smoke. Those high-end elves hiding on the road and on both sides of the jungle didn''t know that a thick smoke blocked them. Everyone''s affairs also affected the golden elf ranger their judgment.


    What if I can''t see anything? One of the nightwalker members of the team leader asked the third younger brother beside him that he was the leader of Love, but if the question was rejected, they first set off a smoke bomb.


    It turned out that in the original plan of the high elves, they did not expect that the recipients would release smoke bombs.


    In the original plan, the first wave of high-energy elves rescued the knights with their hair burst, but it was mainly for those who were driven off the road by the wolf cavalry and stepped on the poisonous war that they were not in the bushes and jungles on both sides of the road, and then the high elves rangers Immediately, taking advantage of the sudden preview of the orcs, he panicked and acted as a mount to attack the orcs with bamboo and bamboo swords, turning them all into infantry.


    When the second wave of rescue knights came, they threw iron Jilin on the road, forcing the subjects to be unable to return to the blocked road. Finally, the high elves who were ambushing on both sides of the road began to encircle and suppress the subjects who were forced to enter the Poison Needle Town on both sides of the road. .


    But none of the top managers would have guessed that the thin people would be the first to fire the smoke bombs.


    So now it is impossible for anyone to see far in the dense fog, and the dense fog will also cause the high-end elves to cast natural gas, and there will be a slight error. A high-end elf entering the dense fog poses a threat.


    The third brother is the way when the night walker ordered the receiving team to the cradle. He knew that the orc wolf cavalry had already sent the Jade Emperor signal, and then the main forward force of the receiving person would arrive soon, but is he giving up now? ? He was indeed a little reconciled.


    We also set off smoke bombs, the leader of the mountain bike night walker said, pointing to the direction where the people came. Release smoke bombs behind the orc troops to expand the range of smoke, and put all the iron mud there to form a separation zone to prevent the source of resistance. excellent book


    After the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry scolded angrily, he hurriedly urged the mount to run towards the turning point of the road.


    In the eyes of the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry, the wolf cavalry of the pathfinding squad passed through safely, so it can be proved that there should be no problem with that bend.


    Moreover, this corner is always within sight of the two wolf cavalry who are ready to send the signal of encountering the enemy at any time, so there should be no danger, unless the two orc wolf cavalry are blind.


    But what the squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry didn''t know was that if the two wolf cavalry with the signal transmitter really ran to the corner and stood there, it is estimated that what they saw when the Orc Wolf Cavalry support squadron rushed there was very likely. It won''t be two alive and kicking wolf cavalry, more likely to see only two cold corpses of orc wolf cavalry and two wolf corpses lying in a pool of blood.


    Because at that time, thirty mountain lion nightwalkers and ten orangutan rangers were ambushing in the nearby woods, and the leader of the mountain lion nightwalkers was also annoyed because they didn''t get a bite of meat. The two orc wolf cavalry are welcome to run up to the gun.


    In fact, even now, the corner of the road is not necessarily safe, because sometimes what the eyes see is not necessarily true.


    Seeing that a hundred orc wolf cavalry were about to run to the corner.


    Suddenly, the wolves of the five orc wolf cavalry running in the front howled one after another, and then they all knelt on the ground with their front paws almost at the same time, but the inertia of the forward charge caused the few orc wolves riding on their backs to groan. The cavalrymen couldn''t hold back their charge all at once, and were knocked down a few meters in front of their mounts by their wolves, which naturally evoked ghosts and wolves howling and exclamations.


    It was the fallen orc wolf cavalry who howled miserably, and those who screamed were the wolf cavalry who followed them.


    The squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry and the rest of the orc wolf cavalry were surprised and hastily stopped the running mounts. They looked at the few orcs in front of them who rolled on the ground and screamed in horror.


    At this moment, are the elite cavalry fully reflected in this sudden outbreak? If they weren''t elite cavalry, they don''t know how many people would fall into those insidious high-level cavalry because they were too late to absorb the charge of the cavalry. Go into the trap set by the elves.


    It is not a trivial matter to suddenly fall to the ground on the back of a wolf running at high speed. It is just a normal thing to break an arm or a leg. It is the most terrifying throwing method in the world, because this kind of throwing method often directly breaks the necks of cavalrymen, and the chances of being able to fall like this and still be safe are extremely rare.


    While the captain of the Orc Wolf Cavalry Squadron was shocked, he was also secretly glad that he was a few steps behind just now, otherwise it would not be his subordinates lying there now, but himself lying there up.


    "Shaman! Where''s the shaman? Are you here?" The leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron turned his head and shouted at the team behind him.


    This kind of injury that directly broke the neck can''t last for a few minutes. If you don''t get medical treatment immediately in a very short period of time, then there is no hope of survival at all.


    But... no one answered the words of the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron.


    The orc wolf cavalry behind the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron were like dominoes, turning their heads one by one to look back, until the last orc wolf cavalry couldn''t look back.


    Then, someone finally replied: "The captain shaman didn''t follow up!"


    At this moment, the squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry suddenly remembered that he came out too hastily just now, and he didn''t think of pulling one or two shamans over. For a while, he watched the orc wolf cavalry men in front of him who fell to the ground die slowly, and the captain of the orc wolf cavalry squadron felt extremely guilty.


    When the last wounded orc wolf cavalry man was fuming because of his serious injury, the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry finally grabbed the arm of one of the two pathfinder wolf cavalry beside him in a rage. The collar roared furiously: "Didn''t you say that your captain passed here? Why are there so many poisoned barbed wire on the road now? Tell me! What is going on?"


    The orc wolf cavalry who was caught by the collar was one of the two orc wolf cavalry who were waiting to send the signal of encountering the enemy at any time. He was already pale at this time, but he really didn''t know what was going on. ah.


    He had also walked here before, but at that time he just reached the corner, and saw that there were ten high elves Frostwolf Rangers ahead, and there was nothing on the road he passed!


    Later, their captain led six brothers to pass by here, but there was no abnormal change, but why did there suddenly appear such deadly barbed wire?


    "Squadron leader...I...we don''t know what''s going on...I just...went from here to that corner...but nothing happened back and forth..." The orc wolf who was caught by the collar of the orc wolf cavalry squadron leader The cavalryman stammered in fright.


    "Aren''t you two guarding there all the time?" The squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry pointed at the place where the two pathfinder wolf cavalry were just now, and angrily cursed: "This place is completely within your line of sight. Within, UU Reading How could you not know? Are both of you blind? Could it be that these poisonous caltrops grow out of the ground by themselves?"


    I''m in the squadron, but we really don''t know what''s going on. We''ve been staring at us all the time, making sure that we haven''t seen anyone coming here since our captain passed by. The wolf cavalry is about to die of fright.


    This is not a small matter, it is a matter of several brothers losing their lives. If these brothers died because of their own negligence...


    Guarantee, what kind of guarantee do you have?


    Squadron leader Lang Xianping, the recipient, turned his head to the right to look at the few heads who fell on the ground and panted slowly, turning into a weakly breathing brown cable, and the expression on his face quickly changed.


    The caltrops attached to these snug brown and blue claws have made their claws swollen terribly. These prisons only stepped on those high elves and left the iron Jilin for such a short time, but now he has begun to breathe weakly. These toxins are simply more terrifying than the venom of the most poisonous snake he has ever seen.


    If you like Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth, please collect it: () The Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth has the fastest update speed in Chinese.

 v2 Chapter 824：

    Fortunately, the shouren didn''t let Xiu play. How long did he wait? The next morning, the shouren got married, and the commander received an order from the army headquarters.


    The victim''s legion headquarters attaches great importance to the intelligence of the commander in front of the victim, but the victim''s legion headquarters believes that it is not appropriate to ask for the assistance of the troll army. At least the victim''s legion should first occupy the eastern temple of the high elves before going to the ancestors A Manjun''s mother asks for help, so the situation will be better.


    The commander in front understands the meaning of the Legion Headquarters very well. They plan to show the power of the thin man to Zul''Amanjun, and then ask for assistance from the orc army. This will not only firmly hinder the confidence of our trolls, but also make their own side Take an active position.


    And the way to show power to Zu Aman Junguo is to be the fastest to be suspected, and quickly capture the eastern temple of Quel''Thalas, an important stronghold of the high-cold elves.


    The front commander accepted the order of the legion headquarters and started to act immediately, but because time has passed, the contract signed between the death knights and the demon has expired in more than a day, and yesterday''s 13 void walks have returned to the void.


    Commander Qian Feng had no choice but to order those death knights to summon more than a dozen void walkers to open the way.


    In the morning, the drizzle was still falling, and it merged into the forest, filled with dense fog. When Commander Qian Feng saw such a thick morning fog, he would think of the battle yesterday, and he would always feel vaguely in his heart. Jo felt a little worried. But this is the power of nature. The Taihu Lake Court is full of justice all the way to open the way, all the way to the thick fog.


    After the 15 void walkers were summoned, they opened the way with 15 death knights.


    This time, none of the 15 Void Walkers dragged the logs, because now they have not encountered the truth-reading certificates and traps of the personal management subordinates at all, and this way the march can be faster. Jilin or Dusheng, if it is true, then the deaths of those void walkers and demons together must be discovered first.


    In the middle of the marching team were 100 messy shooters, and at the end there were more than 300 and nearly 400 wolf cavalry main forces. The ministries are more than 100 meters apart to facilitate mutual support.


    It didn''t take long for Cirvanas to receive specific information from An Yexing''s troops and the owl rangers after he was assigned to the criminal police of the forward troops.


    Just a joke, he sneered after reading the information at that time, it seems that the thin man is a little scared, but this time they marched at the same post, so the shaking is nothing special.


    After the show was over, God finished speaking, turned his head and ordered. Tell the people below to let them let go of those death knights and void walkers. After the battle started in the past, if they didn''t turn back, then they don''t have to deal with them.


    Adjust the willingness to ambush positions on both sides of the comprehensive road section. After the onlookers are ready, everyone evacuates and then enters the position after the battle begins. The group of wolf noses are very powerful, so don''t be noticed by them.


    This time, 600 Velociraptor Rangers and 600 Double Wolf Rangers were the main force of the frontal attack, and the Wolf Rider Archer who assaulted the middle of the Orc from the middle cut off the Orc from the head to the tail.


    300 Xun Xun ranger is responsible for blocking the retreat of the recipient''s forward troops, and none of them can let go.


    Fourth, what if the legion commander and those void walkers and death knights turn around and attack, the messenger asked.


    Sure, at that time there was no one saying this sentence, so do I still need to say it? Let the night walkers go there and kill those death knights, stay away from those stupid, stupid voidwalker demons. After killing all the orc wolf cavalry first, we will deal with them slowly.


    After nearly an hour of marching in the drizzle and silence, the thin men''s team was worried by the commander in front, and finally became a reality with a long horn.


    As the horn sounded in the morning mist, the woods on both sides of the road continued to rustle, and the ground began to tremble, as if countless large beasts were galloping in the jungle.


    Shaoyang''s forward team stopped advancing, and all departments were on alert.


    Commander Liang Qibing, the victim, listened intently to the sound of a small piece of ground, and suddenly his face turned into a bad place, and the wolf cavalry shooter squadron who was attacking was quick, tell them to move closer to us.


    The horn sounded when the people went to the troops. The sound of the horn was to tell all the troops to move closer to the main force.


    It''s a pity that what is hard to get is just hanging the head of the mount, and within the visible range of the fog on both sides of the road, a group of giant steel beasts suddenly rushed out.


    A total of 600 velociraptors dressed in blue-colored alloys and materials rushed out of the thick fog from the woods on both sides. Before the velociraptor could fly, countless swords with sharp voices in the dust and mist behind the velociraptor rushed towards them like raindrops.


    Everyone picked up the shooters and the attack was shocked. Although they also searched for a home all the way, compared with other Lang Xianping, they only wore lock clips and lock clips, which were lighter and self-powered, which was the most ideal armor.


    But their defense is also worse than moving. He can block negative attacks, but the defense against piercing attacks is really not ideal.


    The 100 victims, Lang Qiping, the shooter, began to feel desperate when they saw Jian Yu wake up. They are Hayao Miyazaki and they also play bows and arrows. They know better than any orcs. What does this scale suggestion mean?


    Such a dense sword rain strikes means that the opponent''s archers have at least 600~1000 archers, and the promotion speed is fast, and the ray wallpaper proves that the opponent''s archers use hard bows, definitely not the soft work of rookie recruits. .


    1:6 or 1:10, this is too much for them. In the despair of 100 wolf cavalry shooters, countless promotions have come mercilessly.


    One pack is just one pack minus more than 3,000 promotions, covering the next 100 male cavalry who poured summer food at once and were at least 2/3 unbeaten. Many people are crumbling like hedgehogs, and their corridors are also like this. Many of them also hit the porcupine. So the ranks were in disarray.


    The rest is still a man, and the thin man on the back is riding the archer 00 Xingxing to watch, throwing a few times at invisible targets in the city, and then controlling the mount to run back.


    But how could the managers let them run back, the priest was just shooting the magic sword from the martial arts and hit the right hit, the few horse archers who were riding sideways and running back were stopped by others. It became a walk in the forest.


    Fortunately, the shouren didn''t let Xiu play. How long did he wait? The next morning, the shouren got married, and the commander received an order from the army headquarters.


    The victim''s legion headquarters attaches great importance to the intelligence of the commander in front of the victim, but the victim''s legion headquarters believes that it is not appropriate to ask for the assistance of the troll army. At least the victim''s legion should first occupy the eastern temple of the high elves before going to the ancestors A Manjun''s mother asks for help, so the situation will be better.


    The commander in front understands the meaning of the Legion Headquarters very well. They plan to show the power of the thin man to Zul''Amanjun, and then ask for assistance from the orc army. This will not only firmly hinder the confidence of our trolls, but also make their own side Take an active position.


    And the way to show power to Zu Aman Junguo is to be the fastest to be suspected, and quickly capture the eastern temple of Quel''Thalas, an important stronghold of the high-cold elves.


    The front commander accepted the order of the legion headquarters and started to act immediately, but because time has passed, the contract signed between the death knights and the demon has expired in more than a day, and yesterday''s 13 void walks have returned to the void.


    Commander Qian Feng had no choice but to order those death knights to summon more than a dozen void walkers to open the way.


    In the morning, the drizzle was still falling, and it merged into the forest, filled with dense fog. When Commander Qian Feng saw such a thick morning fog, he would think of the battle yesterday, and he would always feel vaguely in his heart. Jo felt a little worried. But this is the power of nature. The Taihu Lake Court is full of justice all the way to open the way, all the way to the thick fog.


    After the 15 void walkers were summoned, they opened the way with 15 death knights.


    This time, none of the 15 Void Walkers dragged the logs, because now they have not encountered the truth-reading certificates and traps of the personal management subordinates at all, and this way the march can be faster. Jilin or Dusheng, if it is true, then the deaths of those void walkers and demons together must be discovered first.


    In the middle of the marching team were 100 messy shooters, and at the end there were more than 300 and nearly 400 wolf cavalry main forces. The ministries are more than 100 meters apart to facilitate mutual support.


    It didn''t take long for Cirvanas to receive specific information from An Yexing''s troops and the owl rangers after he was assigned to the criminal police of the forward troops.


    Just a joke, he sneered after reading the information at that time, it seems that the thin man is a little scared, but this time they marched at the same post, so the shaking is nothing special.


    After the show was over, God finished speaking, turned his head and ordered. Tell the people below to let them let go of those death knights and void walkers. After the battle started in the past, if they didn''t turn back, then they don''t have to deal with them.


    Adjust the willingness to ambush positions on both sides of the comprehensive road section. After the onlookers are ready, everyone evacuates and then enters the position after the battle begins. The group of wolf noses are very powerful, so don''t be noticed by them.


    This time, 600 Velociraptor Rangers and 600 Double Wolf Rangers were the main force of the frontal attack, and the Wolf Rider Archer who assaulted the middle of the Orc from the middle cut off the Orc from the head to the tail.


    300 Xun Xun ranger is responsible for blocking the retreat of the recipient''s forward troops, and none of them can let go.


    Fourth, what if the legion commander and those void walkers and death knights turn around and attack, the messenger asked.


    Sure, at that time there was no one saying this sentence, so do I still need to say it? Let the night walkers go there and kill those death knights, stay away from those stupid, stupid voidwalker demons. After killing all the orc wolf cavalry first, we will deal with them slowly.


    After nearly an hour of marching in the drizzle and silence, the thin men''s team was worried by the commander in front, and finally became a reality with a long horn.


    As the horn sounded in the morning mist, the woods on both sides of the road continued to rustle, and the ground began to tremble, as if countless large beasts were galloping in the jungle.


    Shaoyang''s forward team stopped advancing, and all departments were on alert.


    Commander Liang Qibing, the victim, listened intently to the sound of a small piece of ground, and suddenly his face turned into a bad place, and the wolf cavalry shooter squadron who was attacking was quick, tell them to move closer to us.


    The horn sounded when the people went to the troops. The sound of the horn was to tell all the troops to move closer to the main force.


    It''s a pity that what is hard to get is just hanging the head of the mount, and within the visible range of the fog on both sides of the road, a group of giant steel beasts suddenly rushed out.


    A total of 600 velociraptors dressed in blue-colored alloys and materials rushed out of the thick fog from the woods on both sides. Before the velociraptor could fly, countless swords with sharp voices in the dust and mist behind the velociraptor rushed towards them like raindrops.


    Everyone picked up the shooters and the attack was shocked. Although they also searched for a home all the way, compared with other Lang Xianping, they only wore lock clips and lock clips, which were lighter and self-powered, which was the most ideal armor.


    But their defense is also worse than moving. He can block negative attacks, but the defense against piercing attacks is really not ideal. UU reading


    The 100 victims, Lang Qiping, the shooter, began to feel desperate when they saw Jian Yu wake up. They are Hayao Miyazaki and they also play bows and arrows. They know better than any orcs. What does this scale suggestion mean?


    Such a dense sword rain strikes means that the opponent''s archers have at least 600~1000 archers, and the promotion speed is fast, and the ray wallpaper proves that the opponent''s archers use hard bows, definitely not the soft work of rookie recruits. .


    1:6 or 1:10, this is too much for them. In the despair of 100 wolf cavalry shooters, countless promotions have come mercilessly.


    One pack is just one pack minus more than 3,000 promotions, covering the next 100 male cavalry who poured summer food at once and were at least 23 without hitting. Many people are crumbling like hedgehogs, and their corridors are also in such a rain of swords. Shao also hit the arrow chicken. So the ranks were in disarray.


    The rest is still a man, and the thin man on the back is riding the archer 00 Xingxing to watch, throwing a few times at invisible targets in the city, and then controlling the mount to run back.


    But how could the managers let them run back, the priest was just shooting the magic sword from the martial arts and hit the right hit, the few horse archers who were riding sideways and running back were stopped by others. It became a walk in the forest.


    The rest is still a man, and the thin man on the back is riding the archer 00 Xingxing to watch, throwing a few times at invisible targets in the city, and then controlling the mount to run back.


    But how could the managers let them run back, the priest was just shooting the magic sword from the martial arts and hit the right hit, the few horse archers who were riding sideways and running back were stopped by others. It became a walk in the forest.

 v2 Chapter 825：

    Hearing the shout of the victim Liang Qibing''s squadron leader and the signal from the victim Liang Qibing, he immediately sent an early warning signal into the air.


    Under the launch of the signal transmitter, the magical fireworks burst into colorful flames in the sky, which looked extremely beautiful, but now no matter whether they were elves or orcs, soldiers on both sides would not appreciate these beautiful fireworks.


    Facing the swarms of high elves who were about to fly overhead to rescue the knights and be intercepted, the squadron leader didn''t know what those high elves were going to do, and whether they would place a huge amount of plunge orders again.


    But no matter what these high-ranking manager self-help knights want to do, if they are picked up by others, the squadron leader can be sure of one thing, that is, the arrival of these guys will definitely not be a good thing.


    In order to deal with the enemy''s single combat unit in the air, the people can come up with many ways. They can use restraint to create dense fog and use it to conceal large forces. So people have also developed a smoke bomb. When the troops are in action, they will also provide a good concealment effect for the recipients.


    Drop smoke bombs, drop smoke bombs and send gas bottles, the squadron leader yelled.


    Being intercepted by others in a difficult situation, the patients began to drop smoke bombs around themselves one after another, and were soon submerged in the gushing thick smoke, covering all the wolf cavalrymen who were subject to them.


    The captain of the Wolf Cavalry Squadron could finally breathe a sigh of relief while controlling the sitting cable. No matter what the senior managers were dropping down on the knights, at least now their troops could finally hide themselves behind the smoke. In the middle, even if there is a loss, it should not lose too much.


    The thick smoke from a large number of smoke bombs continuously blocked the world of the high elf rescue knights flying high in the sky, and also blocked the sight of the high elf rangers ambushing in the jungle on both sides of the road, so people from both sides of the road There are fewer and fewer buildings to sneak attack on.


    But the nineteen knights who were circling high in the sky, this time they came not to drop bombs, but to drop them into the iron bureau.


    Although these orcs didn''t end at the moment, the higher elves wrote the plot of the script and walked away, and the soldiers picked up soldiers and released a large number of smoke bombs, which was indeed beyond the expectation of all the higher elves.


    However, the Sixiu knights would not give up on the task they needed to complete. After circling twice in the sky, dozens of rescue knights threw a large number of cavalry into the smoke, and then turned around. Return to Hangzhou.


    That''s right, this time it''s the mission of the knights, which is to put in a lot of iron muscle power.


    In the script designed by the high elves, the smoke bombs should be dropped by the people who do not drop the smoke bombs. They should be chased by the interceptors, and the high elves should have dropped them after entering the woods during the sneak attack on Jinling, but no one would have expected to receive them. But the people dropped the smoke bombs before they did.


    However, despite the large number of smoke bombs dropped by the recipients, the large number of iron cavalry dropped by the high-level elf rescue knights from high altitude also made the recipient wolf cavalry in the thick fog miserable.


    It¡¯s not that they were harmed, because the embarrassing people were all dressed in full suits to present awards, even if the rescue knights threw themselves into the cavalry and fell on them like raindrops, at most they could only take pictures with jingling clips , it is impossible to cause them much actual harm, but they are not so lucky to sit in jail.


    Those heavy iron donkeys that fell from the sky fell on the jail, and directly pierced into the flesh of the gate. Those without self-respect will fall on the nearby ground. Those sitting corridors just moved a lot, and they easily stepped on the iron horse. screams.


    It would be fine if it was just that, but the situation is not just that bad. With the smoke, the door kept stepping on the posts posted by the rescue knights, and the prison door began to fall down with poison.


    Everyone fell down, and naturally the feet of the shouren who picked up the ice door were also on the ground, and then there were many muffled groans of shouren in the grand smoke.


    The recipient released a large number of smoke bombs, although they blocked the sight of the high elf rescue knights and the high elf rangers hiding in the jungle on both sides of the road. But the same thick smog also blocked their own sight, and the posts were covered in thick smog. As long as those recipients were a little careless, **** little holes would be easily pierced out of their feet and feet. Even if the whole body fights, the soles of their feet will not move.


    As more and more people went to jail, the number of people poisoned in the heavy fog also began to increase.


    But everything was not going well for the wolf cavalry in the thick smoke. Those high-end elves hiding on the road and on both sides of the jungle didn''t know that a thick smoke was blocking them. Everyone''s affairs also affected the Golden elf ranger their judgment.


    What if I can''t see anything? One of the nightwalker members of the team leader asked the third younger brother beside him that he was the leader of Love, but if the question was rejected, they first set off a smoke bomb.


    It turned out that in the original plan of the high elves, they did not expect that the recipients would release smoke bombs.


    In the original plan, the first wave of high-energy elves rescued the knights with their hair burst, but it was mainly for those who were driven off the road by the wolf cavalry and stepped on the poisonous war that they were not in the bushes and jungles on both sides of the road, and then the high elves rangers Immediately, taking advantage of the sudden preview of the orcs, he panicked and acted as a mount to attack the orcs with bamboo and bamboo swords, turning them all into infantry.


    When the second wave of rescue knights came, they threw iron Jilin on the road, forcing the subjects to be unable to return to the blocked road. Finally, the high elves who were ambushing on both sides of the road began to encircle and suppress the subjects who were forced to enter the Poison Needle Town on both sides of the road. .


    But none of the top managers would have guessed that the thin people would be the first to fire the smoke bombs.


    So now it is impossible for anyone to see far in the dense fog, and the dense fog will also cause the high-end elves to cast natural gas, and there will be a slight error. A high-end elf entering the dense fog poses a threat.


    The third brother is the way when the night walker ordered the receiving team to the cradle. He knew that the orc wolf cavalry had already sent the Jade Emperor signal, and then the main forward force of the receiving person would arrive soon, but is he giving up now? ? He was indeed a little reconciled.


    We also set off smoke bombs, the leader of the mountain bike night walker said, pointing to the direction where the people came. Release smoke bombs behind the orc troops to expand the range of smoke, and put all the iron mud there to form a separation zone to prevent the source of resistance.


    After the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry scolded angrily, he hurriedly urged the mount to run towards the turning point of the road.


    In the eyes of the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry, the wolf cavalry of the pathfinding squad passed through safely, so it can be proved that there should be no problem with that bend.


    Moreover, this corner is always within sight of the two wolf cavalry who are ready to send the signal of encountering the enemy at any time, so there should be no danger, unless the two orc wolf cavalry are blind.


    But what the squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry didn''t know was that if the two wolf cavalry with the signal transmitter really ran to the corner and stood there, it is estimated that what they saw when the Orc Wolf Cavalry support squadron rushed there was very likely. It won''t be two alive and kicking wolf cavalry, more likely to see only two cold corpses of orc wolf cavalry and two wolf corpses lying in a pool of blood.


    Because at that time, thirty mountain lion nightwalkers and ten orangutan rangers were ambushing in the nearby woods, and the leader of the mountain lion nightwalkers was also annoyed because they didn''t get a bite of meat. The two orc wolf cavalry are welcome to run up to the gun.


    In fact, even now, the corner of the road is not necessarily safe, because sometimes what the eyes see is not necessarily true.


    Seeing that a hundred orc wolf cavalry were about to run to the corner.


    Suddenly, the wolves of the five orc wolf cavalry running in the front howled one after another, and then they all knelt on the ground with their front paws almost at the same time, but the inertia of the forward charge caused the few orc wolves riding on their backs to groan. The cavalrymen couldn''t hold back their charge all at once, and were knocked down a few meters in front of their mounts by their wolves, which naturally evoked ghosts and wolves howling and exclamations.


    It was the fallen orc wolf cavalry who howled miserably, and those who screamed were the wolf cavalry who followed them.


    The squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry and the rest of the orc wolf cavalry were surprised and hastily stopped the running mounts. They looked at the few orcs in front of them who rolled on the ground and screamed in horror.


    At this moment, are the elite cavalry fully reflected in this sudden outbreak? If they weren''t elite cavalry, they don''t know how many people would fall into those insidious high-level cavalry because they were too late to absorb the charge of the cavalry. Go into the trap set by the elves.


    It is not a trivial matter to suddenly fall to the ground on the back of a wolf running at high speed. It is just a normal thing to break an arm or a leg. It is the most terrifying throwing method in the world, because this kind of throwing method often directly breaks the necks of cavalrymen, and the chances of being able to fall like this and still be safe are extremely rare.


    While the captain of the Orc Wolf Cavalry Squadron was shocked, he was also secretly glad that he was a few steps behind just now, otherwise it would not be his subordinates lying there now, but himself lying there up.


    "Shaman! Where''s the shaman? Are you here?" The leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron turned his head and shouted at the team behind him.


    This kind of injury that directly broke the neck can''t last for a few minutes. If you don''t get medical treatment immediately in a very short period of time, then there is no hope of survival at all.


    But... no one answered the words of the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron.


    The orc wolf cavalry behind the leader of the orc wolf cavalry squadron were like dominoes, turning their heads one by one to look back, until the last orc wolf cavalry couldn''t look back.


    Then, someone finally replied: "The captain shaman didn''t follow up!"


    At this moment, the squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry suddenly remembered that he came out too hastily just now, and he didn''t think of pulling one or two shamans over. For a while, he watched the orc wolf cavalry men in front of him who fell to the ground die slowly, and the captain of the orc wolf cavalry squadron felt extremely guilty.


    When the last wounded orc wolf cavalry man was fuming because of his serious injury, the squadron leader of the orc wolf cavalry finally grabbed the arm of one of the two pathfinder wolf cavalry beside him in a rage. The collar roared furiously: "Didn''t you say that your captain passed here? Why are there so many poisoned barbed wire on the road now? Tell me! What is going on?"


    The orc wolf cavalry who was caught by the collar was one of the two orc wolf cavalry who were waiting to send the signal of encountering the enemy at any time. He was already pale at this time, but he really didn''t know what was going on. ah.


    He had also walked here before, but at that time he just reached the corner, and saw that there were ten high elves Frostwolf Rangers ahead, and there was nothing on the road he passed!


    Later, their captain led six brothers to pass by here too, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com But there are no abnormal changes, but why are there suddenly more deadly barbed wire now?


    "Squadron leader...I...we don''t know what''s going on...I just...went from here to that corner...but nothing happened back and forth..." The orc wolf who was caught by the collar of the orc wolf cavalry squadron leader The cavalryman stammered in fright.


    "Aren''t you two guarding there all the time?" The squadron leader of the Orc Wolf Cavalry pointed at the place where the two pathfinder wolf cavalry were just now, and angrily cursed: "This place is completely within your line of sight. How could you not know about it? Are you both blind? Could it be that these poisonous thorns will grow out of the ground by themselves?"


    I''m in the squadron, but we really don''t know what''s going on. We''ve been staring at us all the time, making sure that we haven''t seen anyone coming here since our captain passed by. The wolf cavalry is about to die of fright.


    This is not a small matter, it is a matter of several brothers losing their lives. If these brothers died because of their own negligence...


    Guarantee, what kind of guarantee do you have?


    Squadron leader Lang Xianping, the recipient, turned his head to the right to look at the few heads who fell on the ground and panted slowly, turning into a weakly breathing brown cable, and the expression on his face quickly changed.


    The caltrops attached to these snug brown and blue claws have made their claws swollen terribly. These prisons only stepped on those high elves and left the iron Jilin for such a short time, but now he has begun to breathe weakly. These toxins are simply more terrifying than the venom of the most poisonous snake he has ever seen.

 v2 Chapter 826：

    Fortunately, the shouren didn''t let Xiu play. How long did he wait? The next morning, the shouren got married, and the commander received an order from the army headquarters.


    The victim''s legion headquarters attaches great importance to the intelligence of the commander in front of the victim, but the victim''s legion headquarters believes that it is not appropriate to ask for the assistance of the troll army. At least the victim''s legion should first occupy the eastern temple of the high elves before going to the ancestors A Manjun''s mother asks for help, so the situation will be better.


    The commander in front understands the meaning of the Legion Headquarters very well. They plan to show the power of the thin man to Zul''Amanjun, and then ask for assistance from the orc army. This will not only firmly hinder the confidence of our trolls, but also make their own side Take an active position.


    And the way to show power to Zu Aman Junguo is to be the fastest to be suspected, and quickly capture the eastern temple of Quel''Thalas, an important stronghold of the high-cold elves.


    The front commander accepted the order of the legion headquarters and started to act immediately, but because time has passed, the contract signed between the death knights and the demon has expired in more than a day, and yesterday''s 13 void walks have returned to the void.


    Commander Qian Feng had no choice but to order those death knights to summon more than a dozen void walkers to open the way.


    In the morning, the drizzle was still falling, and it merged into the forest, filled with dense fog. When Commander Qian Feng saw such a thick morning fog, he would think of the battle yesterday, and he would always feel vaguely in his heart. Jo felt a little worried. But this is the power of nature. The Taihu Lake Court is full of justice all the way to open the way, all the way to the thick fog.


    After the 15 void walkers were summoned, they opened the way with 15 death knights.


    This time, none of the 15 Void Walkers dragged the logs, because now they have not encountered the truth-reading certificates and traps of the personal management subordinates at all, and this way the march can be faster. Jilin or Dusheng, if it is true, then the deaths of those void walkers and demons together must be discovered first.


    In the middle of the marching team were 100 messy shooters, and at the end there were more than 300 and nearly 400 wolf cavalry main forces. The ministries are more than 100 meters apart to facilitate mutual support.


    It didn''t take long for Cirvanas to receive specific information from An Yexing''s troops and the owl rangers after he was assigned to the criminal police of the forward troops.


    Just a joke, he sneered after reading the information at that time, it seems that the thin man is a little scared, but this time they marched at the same post, so the shaking is nothing special.


    After the show was over, God finished speaking, turned his head and ordered. Tell the people below to let them let go of those death knights and void walkers. After the battle started in the past, if they didn''t turn back, then they don''t have to deal with them.


    Adjust the willingness to ambush positions on both sides of the comprehensive road section. After the onlookers are ready, everyone evacuates and then enters the position after the battle begins. The group of wolf noses are very powerful, so don''t be noticed by them.


    This time, 600 Velociraptor Rangers and 600 Double Wolf Rangers were the main force of the frontal attack, and the Wolf Rider Archer who assaulted the middle of the Orc from the middle cut off the Orc from the head to the tail.


    300 Xun Xun ranger is responsible for blocking the retreat of the recipient''s forward troops, and none of them can let go.


    Fourth, what if the legion commander and those void walkers and death knights turn around and attack, the messenger asked.


    Sure, at that time there was no one saying this sentence, so do I still need to say it? Let the night walkers go there and kill those death knights, stay away from those stupid, stupid voidwalker demons. After killing all the orc wolf cavalry first, we will deal with them slowly.


    After nearly an hour of marching in the drizzle and silence, the thin men''s team was worried by the commander in front, and finally became a reality with a long horn.


    As the horn sounded in the morning mist, the woods on both sides of the road continued to rustle, and the ground began to tremble, as if countless large beasts were galloping in the jungle.


    Shaoyang''s forward team stopped advancing, and all departments were on alert.


    Commander Liang Qibing, the victim, listened intently to the sound of a small piece of ground, and suddenly his face turned into a bad place, and the wolf cavalry shooter squadron who was attacking was quick, tell them to move closer to us.


    The horn sounded when the people went to the troops. The sound of the horn was to tell all the troops to move closer to the main force.


    It''s a pity that what is hard to get is just hanging the head of the mount, and within the visible range of the fog on both sides of the road, a group of giant steel beasts suddenly rushed out.


    A total of 600 velociraptors dressed in blue-colored alloys and materials rushed out of the thick fog from the woods on both sides. Before the velociraptor could fly, countless swords with sharp voices in the dust and mist behind the velociraptor rushed towards them like raindrops.


    Everyone picked up the shooters and the attack was shocked. Although they also searched for a home all the way, compared with other Lang Xianping, they only wore lock clips and lock clips, which were lighter and self-powered, which was the most ideal armor.


    But their defense is also worse than moving. He can block negative attacks, but the defense against piercing attacks is really not ideal.


    The 100 victims, Lang Qiping, the shooter, began to feel desperate when they saw Jian Yu wake up. They are Hayao Miyazaki and they also play bows and arrows. They know better than any orcs. What does this scale suggestion mean?


    Such a dense sword rain strikes means that the opponent''s archers have at least 600~1000 archers, and the promotion speed is fast, and the ray wallpaper proves that the opponent''s archers use hard bows, definitely not the soft work of rookie recruits. .


    1:6 or 1:10, this is too much for them. In the despair of 100 wolf cavalry shooters, countless promotions have come mercilessly.


    One pack is just one pack minus more than 3,000 promotions, covering the next 100 male cavalry who poured summer food at once and were at least 2/3 unbeaten. Many people are crumbling like hedgehogs, and their corridors are also like this. Many of them also hit the porcupine. So the ranks were in disarray.


    The rest is still a man, and the thin man on the back is riding the archer 00 Xingxing to watch, throwing a few times at invisible targets in the city, and then controlling the mount to run back.


    But how could the managers let them run back, the priest was just shooting the magic sword from the martial arts and hit the right hit, the few horse archers who were riding sideways and running back were stopped by others. It became a walk in the forest.


    Fortunately, the shouren didn''t let Xiu play. How long did he wait? The next morning, the shouren got married, and the commander received an order from the army headquarters.


    The victim''s legion headquarters attaches great importance to the intelligence of the commander in front of the victim, but the victim''s legion headquarters believes that it is not appropriate to ask for the assistance of the troll army. At least the victim''s legion should first occupy the eastern temple of the high elves before going to the ancestors A Manjun''s mother asks for help, so the situation will be better.


    The commander in front understands the meaning of the Legion Headquarters very well. They plan to show the power of the thin man to Zul''Amanjun, and then ask for assistance from the orc army. This will not only firmly hinder the confidence of our trolls, but also make their own side Take an active position.


    And the way to show power to Zu Aman Junguo is to be the fastest to be suspected, and quickly capture the eastern temple of Quel''Thalas, an important stronghold of the high-cold elves.


    The front commander accepted the order of the legion headquarters and started to act immediately, but because time has passed, the contract signed between the death knights and the demon has expired in more than a day, and yesterday''s 13 void walks have returned to the void.


    Commander Qian Feng had no choice but to order those death knights to summon more than a dozen void walkers to open the way.


    In the morning, the drizzle was still falling, and it merged into the forest, filled with dense fog. When Commander Qian Feng saw such a thick morning fog, he would think of the battle yesterday, and he would always feel vaguely in his heart. Jo felt a little worried. But this is the power of nature. The Taihu Lake Court is full of justice all the way to open the way, all the way to the thick fog.


    After the 15 void walkers were summoned, they opened the way with 15 death knights.


    This time, none of the 15 Void Walkers dragged the logs, because now they have not encountered the truth-reading certificates and traps of the personal management subordinates at all, and this way the march can be faster. Jilin or Dusheng, if it is true, then the deaths of those void walkers and demons together must be discovered first.


    In the middle of the marching team were 100 messy shooters, and at the end there were more than 300 and nearly 400 wolf cavalry main forces. The ministries are more than 100 meters apart to facilitate mutual support.


    It didn''t take long for Cirvanas to receive specific information from An Yexing''s troops and the owl rangers after he was assigned to the criminal police of the forward troops.


    Just a joke, he sneered after reading the information at that time, it seems that the thin man is a little scared, but this time they marched at the same post, so the shaking is nothing special.


    After the show was over, God finished speaking, turned his head and ordered. Tell the people below to let them let go of those death knights and void walkers. After the battle started in the past, if they didn''t turn back, then they don''t have to deal with them.


    Adjust the willingness to ambush positions on both sides of the comprehensive road section. After the onlookers are ready, everyone evacuates and then enters the position after the battle begins. The group of wolf noses are very powerful, so don''t be noticed by them.


    This time, 600 Velociraptor Rangers and 600 Double Wolf Rangers were the main force of the frontal attack, and the Wolf Rider Archer who assaulted the middle of the Orc from the middle cut off the Orc from the head to the tail.


    300 Xun Xun ranger is responsible for blocking the retreat of the recipient''s forward troops, and none of them can let go.


    Fourth, what if the legion commander and those void walkers and death knights turn around and attack, the messenger asked.


    Sure, at that time there was no one saying this sentence, so do I still need to say it? Let the night walkers go there and kill those death knights, stay away from those stupid, stupid voidwalker demons. After killing all the orc wolf cavalry first, we will deal with them slowly.


    After nearly an hour of marching in the drizzle and silence, the thin men''s team was worried by the commander in front, and finally became a reality with a long horn.


    As the horn sounded in the morning mist, the woods on both sides of the road continued to rustle, and the ground began to tremble, as if countless large beasts were galloping in the jungle.


    Shaoyang''s forward team stopped advancing, and all departments were on alert.


    Commander Liang Qibing, the victim, listened intently to the sound of a small piece of ground, and suddenly his face turned into a bad place, and the wolf cavalry shooter squadron who was attacking was quick, tell them to move closer to us.


    The horn sounded when the people went to the troops. The sound of the horn was to tell all the troops to move closer to the main force.


    It''s a pity that what is hard to get is just hanging the head of the mount, and within the visible range of the fog on both sides of the road, a group of giant steel beasts suddenly rushed out.


    A total of 600 velociraptors dressed in blue-colored alloys and materials rushed out of the thick fog from the woods on both sides. Before the velociraptor could fly, countless swords with sharp voices in the dust and mist behind the velociraptor rushed towards them like raindrops.


    Everyone picked up the shooters and the attack was shocked. Although they also searched for a home all the way, compared with other Lang Xianping, they only wore lock clips and lock clips, which were lighter and self-powered, which was the most ideal armor.


    But their defense is also worse than moving. He can block negative attacks, but the defense against piercing attacks is really not ideal. UU reading


    The 100 victims, Lang Qiping, the shooter, began to feel desperate when they saw Jian Yu wake up. They are Hayao Miyazaki and they also play bows and arrows. They know better than any orcs. What does this scale suggestion mean?


    Such a dense sword rain strikes means that the opponent''s archers have at least 600~1000 archers, and the promotion speed is fast, and the ray wallpaper proves that the opponent''s archers use hard bows, definitely not the soft work of rookie recruits. .


    1:6 or 1:10, this is too much for them. In the despair of 100 wolf cavalry shooters, countless promotions have come mercilessly.


    One pack is just one pack minus more than 3,000 promotions, covering the next 100 male cavalry who poured summer food at once and were at least 23 without hitting. Many people are crumbling like hedgehogs, and their corridors are also in such a rain of swords. Shao also hit the arrow chicken. So the ranks were in disarray.


    The rest is still a man, and the thin man on the back is riding the archer 00 Xingxing to watch, throwing a few times at invisible targets in the city, and then controlling the mount to run back.


    But how could the managers let them run back, the priest was just shooting the magic sword from the martial arts and hit the right hit, the few horse archers who were riding sideways and running back were stopped by others. It became a walk in the forest.


    The rest is still a man, and the thin man on the back is riding the archer 00 Xingxing to watch, throwing a few times at invisible targets in the city, and then controlling the mount to run back.


    But how could the managers let them run back, the priest was just shooting the magic sword from the martial arts and hit the right hit, the few horse archers who were riding sideways and running back were stopped by others. It became a walk in the forest.

 v2 Chapter 827：

    But Yulin Xueying doesn''t know how to read minds, so the pre-contact person went to see Willix by the bedside after dinner, while Xiu Erlan naturally asked Jerry to go to the aircraft carrier conference room for interrogation.


    Rain forest snow cloud, rose in heart, naturally not afraid of Xievanas asking the bottom line. Jerrick is not the old magician Solans, if it is the old magician, Soros and Lin Xueying will definitely be worried, and they will definitely follow.


    But although Jerry is a student of the old magician Sorens, he is completely different from the old magician. Beta and Lin Xueying feel that there is no need to worry about it.


    When Yulin Xueying came to the bow, Willix was sitting on the deck eating, and naturally there was the gleaming gold coin in front of him.


    Yulin Xueying walked over, Williskes didn''t even raise his head, Yulin Xueyin looked up at the sky and asked Willix, are you sure you can reach Jinchi City tonight?


    Lord City Lord Milix, absolutely sure, Willix said with certainty.


    Have you been here and never left? He and Lin Xueying continued to look at the sky and asked.


    Yes, Lord Willix said again.


    And have you seen the return of the scouting gryphon riders? Asked with Lin Xueying.


    Without the particles, he began to say, what happened to my purebred lord? Usually at this time, they should come back and change to another team. Willix held a piece of bread, looked up and looked around, but soon looked down at his gold coin.


    In Yu Linxueying''s long-distance fleet, two aircraft carriers will send out a rescue knight of 10 people every day. The team will take off to rectify the fleet and investigate whether there are any hostile forces posing a threat to the fleet in the front, rear, left, and right directions.


    Under normal circumstances, the Griffon Knight team that went out for scouting and cruising would come back on time, and another scouting team would go up to take over the reconnaissance rule. There has been almost no change since the sailing.


    Unless there was a strong storm like the day before to rescue, if the risk of taking off was too great, they would not go out, and almost never made any turn, but today that team has been out for so long, why hasn''t it come back?


    Could it be that they were in trouble, and Lin Xueying couldn''t help feeling a little worried? It''s just that even with Lin Xueying, she can''t even imagine now, what else could threaten the entire 10-man Griffin Knight team.


    Lin Xueying and Lin Xueying waited at the bow for another half an hour, but they still did not see the rescue knight team who went out to investigate, and Lin Xueying was even more worried when they came back. So he decided to send at least 30 rescue knights from the aircraft carrier to take off to find them. Take a look at what kind of trouble they have encountered.


    He and Lin Xueying turned around and walked back, when they were about to command the community to notify everyone, they bumped into each other head-on, and the embroidery was over. It turned out that the unloading was over, because he had just asked Jie Yueke about the female king knight, and he was about to come out to find Habayashi Xueying.


    But when he saw the expressions on Lin Xueying''s face, he knew it was not the time to ask those questions: "What''s the matter, what happened to brother-in-law?" Thank you Teacher Wang for asking with concern.


    "Responsible for going out to reconnaissance for the fleet, met a Griffin Knight, the team has not returned yet, they must have encountered something."


    Yulin Xueying walked briskly, and said: "We must go up to find them immediately. It has been more than half an hour for Wei Kui to go out. We can''t delay any longer. We must find them as soon as possible to rescue them. We are exhausted." If so, they are in danger.


    He didn''t return for more than half an hour. When the embroidery was over, Dacheng had already stopped the rain forest. Xueying Jibu ran to the command room. At the same time, he urgently ordered the orderler to be on alert at level 0.0.1.


    At that time, Yulin Xueying and Xiaowa did not want to run to the combat command room of the aircraft carrier. When the embroidering is finished, teach the command while running the whole volume to all the owl rangers to release all the owls. I want them to check the entire fleet, front, back, left, and right, and tell them to check the multiple distances as far as they can. All rescue measures on the aircraft carrier must be prepared for emergency liftoff.


    I laughed when I heard the voice, I was so anxious, and felt that the situation might be serious at this time, so he didn''t say anything, and played with hope. At that time, only the prince was in command and ran around.


    When playing with Lin Xueying and Xiu''er, when they ran to the combat command room, there were already many combat officers from the Hinterland Sea Cucumber Department in the aircraft carrier combat command room.


    When Lin Xueying and Xiu Wanwan just stepped into the combat command room, the Zhengzhou Fleet started to ring the alarm, and at the same time, there were the sounds of various crew members running hurriedly.


    Seeing Lin Xueying and Cirvanas coming in, the combat commanders didn''t show politeness as usual, they all raised their heads and gave them a distant nod as a greeting.


    Teacher Yulin Xueying and Teacher Xiuwan naturally didn''t care about these small details. The two hurriedly stepped into the combat command room. Before they arrived, Yulin Xueying hurriedly asked: "What''s the situation? What happened? "


    We have sent another Griffin Rider Beckham to check it out, but so far, no news has come. A combat command officer of the Shintaro Naval Staff Department answered Habayashi Xueying.


    How long have you been dispatched? Habayashi Blood Eagle asked.


    20 minutes to go out! Said the sea cucumber officer.


    20 minutes? so long? Yulin Xueying, this time she was truly taken aback.


    It was just the first time the team went out to investigate, and they didn''t come back for more than 30 minutes. He was lucky enough to think that there might be some small things that delayed him. But this one is different. The second team went to look for their team, and they went out for more than 20 minutes, but no one came back to report.


    Then this means that the second team that went out either failed to find the first scouting team, or they found the first scouting team, but they couldn''t come back.


    No matter which of these two possibilities it is, it is obvious that he is not a good thing. Moreover, all 20 Griffin Knights were trapped, which shows that this is no small matter.


    Yulin Xueying and the officers thought about it carefully, and it was indeed the only way to go, because even if they were in this round, they couldn''t think of a better way to solve the current situation.


    Now there is no news group, and no one knows what happened, let alone whether it is serious. It''s better if nothing happens, if something happens, maybe a little delay will cause a lot of people to lose.


    Five minutes passed quickly, and after gathering the news from all the owl rangers, a magic owl ranger finally found some useful information. The owl ranger noticed a very faint fluctuation of abnormal magical energy southwest of the fleet.


    But that place is too far away, and it is also the magic energy fluctuation that the owl ranger felt when he flew over with the eyes of the beast to detect the senses, not the magic energy he felt there, so the judgment given by the owl ranger is very cautious. He used something like this word.


    At that time, Xiu Wan knew that this was definitely not a word that the owl ranger deliberately used to shirk responsibility, a word that was rarely used in military reports, but that he really made an accurate judgment by Hufa.


    Owl rangers are all rangers who mainly specialize in intelligence work. Uncertain words such as should, maybe, and seem to be used in intelligence reporting work are very taboo.


    So when the show was over, I decided to sit on the griffin and go to that direction to scout first. The griffin will definitely fly farther than the owl ranger using the eye of the beast to share the body of the owl. It is not that there are abnormal magical energy fluctuations.


    After all, the Ranger Beast''s Eye spell has a time limit, so the distance the owl can fly is also limited. There must be a time limit for the Griffon''s flight, but that is a completely different concept from the short few minutes when the Owl Ranger uses the Eye of the Beast.


    This time, if there is really something going on over there. Then it is undoubtedly a good opportunity for Rain Forest Snow Eagle to break through the high ranks and truly enter the legendary rank.


    "Can I not go?" Yulin Xueying asked.


    Yulin Xueyin felt that his question was completely unnecessary, and that Xiuwan would definitely not agree at that time, but he never thought that Xiuwan would actually agree at that time.


    "Yes! But brother-in-law, maybe this is a good opportunity for you to break through the high-level ranger rank and truly enter the legendary level. Whether you go or not, I will not force you this time." Thank you Teacher Wang, looking at Lin Xueying and said seriously .


    "..." Yulin Xueying was stunned for a while, and then he said: "Although I don''t know how true or false your words are, but since you said so, then I will go! Anyway, I want to Let''s go and see what happened to prevent either of their two real flying teams from reporting back."


    After talking with Lin Xueying, he walked towards Cirvanas.


    Lin Xueying and Xiuwan were looking for a place side by side, but Yulin Xueying suddenly stopped and said, "I''m going back to my room to get something."


    Xievanas frowned and looked at Lin Xueying.


    I did not mean. Just for a moment. I went back to get the longbow your sister gave me when I uploaded it. He and Lin Xueying reached out and touched the longbow behind him that he had been carrying before, laughing that maybe it would be more powerful than this bow. "


    "Then you have to move faster! You have to remember, there are 20 of your subordinates waiting for you to rescue them!" After saying that, he went straight to the place where the poetry wine was parked up.


    Rain Forest Snow Eagle also walked quickly to his room.


    The long bow on his body now was a bow given to him by Alleria Titi. In the past, this bow was always used by Australia. Later, Australia gave it to him, and Yulin Snow Eagle kept it for him.


    The bow in his room had been given to him by Australia at New Tynan Dock when their fleet set sail.


    It was a very new military longbow that had just been manufactured and had never been used by others. It was packed in a very new narrow and long wooden box.


    Aurelia told him that it was a new long-term worker for the Qunxing family with the metal fragments of the dragon soul. A total of two were built, one for Aurelia and one for Lin Xueying.


    The combined names of these two longbows are, Byton Winston Streichen~The stars are shining.


    Byton Wenxin Streichen means brother and sister legend, and the first two words of the stars show that it is made by the Qunxing family, and the two words Yulin Xueying behind the shining do not know what it means.


    The one in Habayashi Blood Eagle''s room is called Brother Byton, and the one in Aurelia''s hand is called Xinster''s sister.


    It is said that at that time, the Qunxing family made two identical bows at the same time under the commission of Aurelia. The Qunxing family thought that these two bows were specially made for Aurelia and Sylvanus respectively. , the Star Family named them Sister Tales.


    Later, when Australia went to the Qunxing family to receive these two specially made longbows, the Qunxing family knew that these two were for Aurelia and Rainforest Bloody, so they changed their names to This is what it looks like now.


    After getting it successfully, I opened it with Lin Xueying on the boat and watched it a few times. This is a military longbow between the purple and orange levels, that is to say, it has reached the quality of the epic level, but it cannot reach the quality of the artifact level.


    But even so, this military longbow named Byton is more practical than the current rainforest crystal. It turns out that the blue military longbow given by Aurelia is much stronger.


    Ever since Yulin Xueying got the military longbow, she has been hiding it deep in her room, but she has only been carrying the blue quality military longbow originally given to him by Aurelia.


    One reason is that the quality of this military longbow is indeed very high-quality, and his strength is indeed not very good. It is obviously too ostentatious to carry that longbow; He has never encountered any kind of thing that requires him to use such an advanced military longbow to deal with it, so Yulin Xueying has been carrying the blue quality military longbow from before.


    It''s just different this time, more than 20 Griffin Knights failed to come back, didn''t try it, if something happens, it must be a strong opponent, so Yulin Xueying thought of the military commander named Byton bow.


    He only saw the squadron of 100 wolf cavalry he sent out before and the 50 wolf cavalry he sent in to support later, at least half of the orc warriors among the 150 wolf cavalry soldiers fell in the blood. There is no possibility of a cure.


    If they cooperate, their losses will be even more severe. There are not many animals that can stand up in kindergartens. Most of their deaths in prison are caused by poisoning.

 v2 Chapter 828：

    Fortunately, the shouren didn''t let Xiu play. How long did he wait? The next morning, the shouren got married, and the commander received an order from the army headquarters.


    The victim''s legion headquarters attaches great importance to the intelligence of the commander in front of the victim, but the victim''s legion headquarters believes that it is not appropriate to ask for the assistance of the troll army. At least the victim''s legion should first occupy the eastern temple of the high elves before going to the ancestors A Manjun''s mother asks for help, so the situation will be better.


    The commander in front understands the meaning of the Legion Headquarters very well. They plan to show the power of the thin man to Zul''Amanjun, and then ask for assistance from the orc army. This will not only firmly hinder the confidence of our trolls, but also make their own side Take an active position.


    And the way to show power to Zu Aman Junguo is to be the fastest to be suspected, and quickly capture the eastern temple of Quel''Thalas, an important stronghold of the high-cold elves.


    The front commander accepted the order of the legion headquarters and started to act immediately, but because time has passed, the contract signed between the death knights and the demon has expired in more than a day, and yesterday''s 13 void walks have returned to the void.


    Commander Qian Feng had no choice but to order those death knights to summon more than a dozen void walkers to open the way.


    In the morning, the drizzle was still falling, and it merged into the forest, filled with dense fog. When Commander Qian Feng saw such a thick morning fog, he would think of the battle yesterday, and he would always feel vaguely in his heart. Jo felt a little worried. But this is the power of nature. The Taihu Lake Court is full of justice all the way to open the way, all the way to the thick fog.


    After the 15 void walkers were summoned, they opened the way with 15 death knights.


    This time, none of the 15 Void Walkers dragged the logs, because now they have not encountered the truth-reading certificates and traps of the personal management subordinates at all, and this way the march can be faster. Jilin or Dusheng, if it is true, then the deaths of those void walkers and demons together must be discovered first.


    In the middle of the marching team were 100 messy shooters, and at the end there were more than 300 and nearly 400 wolf cavalry main forces. The ministries are more than 100 meters apart to facilitate mutual support.


    It didn''t take long for Cirvanas to receive specific information from An Yexing''s troops and the owl rangers after he was assigned to the criminal police of the forward troops.


    Just a joke, he sneered after reading the information at that time, it seems that the thin man is a little scared, but this time they marched at the same post, so the shaking is nothing special.


    After the show was over, God finished speaking, turned his head and ordered. Tell the people below to let them let go of those death knights and void walkers. After the battle started in the past, if they didn''t turn back, then they don''t have to deal with them.


    Adjust the willingness to ambush positions on both sides of the comprehensive road section. After the onlookers are ready, everyone evacuates and then enters the position after the battle begins. The group of wolf noses are very powerful, so don''t be noticed by them.


    This time, 600 Velociraptor Rangers and 600 Double Wolf Rangers were the main force of the frontal attack, and the Wolf Rider Archer who assaulted the middle of the Orc from the middle cut off the Orc from the head to the tail.


    300 Xun Xun ranger is responsible for blocking the retreat of the recipient''s forward troops, and none of them can let go.


    Fourth, what if the legion commander and those void walkers and death knights turn around and attack, the messenger asked.


    Sure, at that time there was no one saying this sentence, so do I still need to say it? Let the night walkers go there and kill those death knights, stay away from those stupid, stupid voidwalker demons. After killing all the orc wolf cavalry first, we will deal with them slowly.


    After nearly an hour of marching in the drizzle and silence, the thin men''s team was worried by the commander in front, and finally became a reality with a long horn.


    As the horn sounded in the morning mist, the woods on both sides of the road continued to rustle, and the ground began to tremble, as if countless large beasts were galloping in the jungle.


    Shaoyang''s forward team stopped advancing, and all departments were on alert.


    Commander Liang Qibing, the victim, listened intently to the sound of a small piece of ground, and suddenly his face turned into a bad place, and the wolf cavalry shooter squadron who was attacking was quick, tell them to move closer to us.


    The horn sounded when the people went to the troops. The sound of the horn was to tell all the troops to move closer to the main force.


    It''s a pity that what is hard to get is just hanging the head of the mount, and within the visible range of the fog on both sides of the road, a group of giant steel beasts suddenly rushed out.


    A total of 600 velociraptors dressed in blue-colored alloys and materials rushed out of the thick fog from the woods on both sides. Before the velociraptor could fly, countless swords with sharp voices in the dust and mist behind the velociraptor rushed towards them like raindrops.


    Everyone picked up the shooters and the attack was shocked. Although they also searched for a home all the way, compared with other Lang Xianping, they only wore lock clips and lock clips, which were lighter and self-powered, which was the most ideal armor.


    But their defense is also worse than moving. He can block negative attacks, but the defense against piercing attacks is really not ideal.


    The 100 victims, Lang Qiping, the shooter, began to feel desperate when they saw Jian Yu wake up. They are Hayao Miyazaki and they also play bows and arrows. They know better than any orcs. What does this scale suggestion mean?


    Such a dense sword rain strikes means that the opponent''s archers have at least 600~1000 archers, and the promotion speed is fast, and the ray wallpaper proves that the opponent''s archers use hard bows, definitely not the soft work of rookie recruits. .


    1:6 or 1:10, this is too much for them. In the despair of 100 wolf cavalry shooters, countless promotions have come mercilessly.


    One pack is just one pack minus more than 3,000 promotions, covering the next 100 male cavalry who poured summer food at once and were at least 2/3 unbeaten. Many people are crumbling like hedgehogs, and their corridors are also like this. Many of them also hit the porcupine. So the ranks were in disarray.


    The rest is still a man, and the thin man on the back is riding the archer 00 Xingxing to watch, throwing a few times at invisible targets in the city, and then controlling the mount to run back.


    But how could the managers let them run back, the priest was just shooting the magic sword from the martial arts and hit the right hit, the few horse archers who were riding sideways and running back were stopped by others. It became a walk in the forest.


    Fortunately, the shouren didn''t let Xiu play. How long did he wait? The next morning, the shouren got married, and the commander received an order from the army headquarters.


    The victim''s legion headquarters attaches great importance to the intelligence of the commander in front of the victim, but the victim''s legion headquarters believes that it is not appropriate to ask for the assistance of the troll army. At least the victim''s legion should first occupy the eastern temple of the high elves before going to the ancestors A Manjun''s mother asks for help, so the situation will be better.


    The commander in front understands the meaning of the Legion Headquarters very well. They plan to show the power of the thin man to Zul''Amanjun, and then ask for assistance from the orc army. This will not only firmly hinder the confidence of our trolls, but also make their own side Take an active position.


    And the way to show power to Zu Aman Junguo is to be the fastest to be suspected, and quickly capture the eastern temple of Quel''Thalas, an important stronghold of the high-cold elves.


    The front commander accepted the order of the legion headquarters and started to act immediately, but because time has passed, the contract signed between the death knights and the demon has expired in more than a day, and yesterday''s 13 void walks have returned to the void.


    Commander Qian Feng had no choice but to order those death knights to summon more than a dozen void walkers to open the way.


    In the morning, the drizzle was still falling, and it merged into the forest, filled with dense fog. When Commander Qian Feng saw such a thick morning fog, he would think of the battle yesterday, and he would always feel vaguely in his heart. Jo felt a little worried. But this is the power of nature. The Taihu Lake Court is full of justice all the way to open the way, all the way to the thick fog.


    After the 15 void walkers were summoned, they opened the way with 15 death knights.


    This time, none of the 15 Void Walkers dragged the logs, because now they have not encountered the truth-reading certificates and traps of the personal management subordinates at all, and this way the march can be faster. Jilin or Dusheng, if it is true, then the deaths of those void walkers and demons together must be discovered first.


    In the middle of the marching team were 100 messy shooters, and at the end there were more than 300 and nearly 400 wolf cavalry main forces. The ministries are more than 100 meters apart to facilitate mutual support.


    It didn''t take long for Cirvanas to receive specific information from An Yexing''s troops and the owl rangers after he was assigned to the criminal police of the forward troops.


    Just a joke, he sneered after reading the information at that time, it seems that the thin man is a little scared, but this time they marched at the same post, so the shaking is nothing special.


    After the show was over, God finished speaking, turned his head and ordered. Tell the people below to let them let go of those death knights and void walkers. After the battle started in the past, if they didn''t turn back, then they don''t have to deal with them.


    Adjust the willingness to ambush positions on both sides of the comprehensive road section. After the onlookers are ready, everyone evacuates and then enters the position after the battle begins. The group of wolf noses are very powerful, so don''t be noticed by them.


    This time, 600 Velociraptor Rangers and 600 Double Wolf Rangers were the main force of the frontal attack, and the Wolf Rider Archer who assaulted the middle of the Orc from the middle cut off the Orc from the head to the tail.


    300 Xun Xun ranger is responsible for blocking the retreat of the recipient''s forward troops, and none of them can let go.


    Fourth, what if the legion commander and those void walkers and death knights turn around and attack, the messenger asked.


    Sure, at that time there was no one saying this sentence, so do I still need to say it? Let the night walkers go there and kill those death knights, stay away from those stupid, stupid voidwalker demons. After killing all the orc wolf cavalry first, we will deal with them slowly.


    After nearly an hour of marching in the drizzle and silence, the thin men''s team was worried by the commander in front, and finally became a reality with a long horn.


    As the horn sounded in the morning mist, the woods on both sides of the road continued to rustle, and the ground began to tremble, as if countless large beasts were galloping in the jungle.


    Shaoyang''s forward team stopped advancing, and all departments were on alert.


    Commander Liang Qibing, the victim, listened intently to the sound of a small piece of ground, and suddenly his face turned into a bad place, and the wolf cavalry shooter squadron who was attacking was quick, tell them to move closer to us.


    The horn sounded when the people went to the troops. The sound of the horn was to tell all the troops to move closer to the main force.


    It''s a pity that what is hard to get is just hanging the head of the mount, and within the visible range of the fog on both sides of the road, a group of giant steel beasts suddenly rushed out.


    A total of 600 velociraptors dressed in blue-colored alloys and materials rushed out of the thick fog from the woods on both sides. Before the velociraptor could fly, countless swords with sharp voices in the dust and mist behind the velociraptor rushed towards them like raindrops.


    Everyone picked up the shooters and the attack was shocked. Although they also searched for a home all the way, compared with other Lang Xianping, they only wore lock clips and lock clips, which were lighter and self-powered, which was the most ideal armor.


    But their defense is also worse than moving. He can block negative attacks, but the defense against piercing attacks is really not ideal. UU reading


    The 100 victims, Lang Qiping, the shooter, began to feel desperate when they saw Jian Yu wake up. They are Hayao Miyazaki and they also play bows and arrows. They know better than any orcs. What does this scale suggestion mean?


    Such a dense sword rain strikes means that the opponent''s archers have at least 600~1000 archers, and the promotion speed is fast, and the ray wallpaper proves that the opponent''s archers use hard bows, definitely not the soft work of rookie recruits. .


    1:6 or 1:10, this is too much for them. In the despair of 100 wolf cavalry shooters, countless promotions have come mercilessly.


    One pack is just one pack minus more than 3,000 promotions, covering the next 100 male cavalry who poured summer food at once and were at least 23 without hitting. Many people are crumbling like hedgehogs, and their corridors are also in such a rain of swords. Shao also hit the arrow chicken. So the ranks were in disarray.


    The rest is still a man, and the thin man on the back is riding the archer 00 Xingxing to watch, throwing a few times at invisible targets in the city, and then controlling the mount to run back.


    But how could the managers let them run back, the priest was just shooting the magic sword from the martial arts and hit the right hit, the few horse archers who were riding sideways and running back were stopped by others. It became a walk in the forest.


    The rest is still a man, and the thin man on the back is riding the archer 00 Xingxing to watch, throwing a few times at invisible targets in the city, and then controlling the mount to run back.


    But how could the managers let them run back, the priest was just shooting the magic sword from the martial arts and hit the right hit, the few horse archers who were riding sideways and running back were stopped by others. It became a walk in the forest.

 v2 Chapter 829：

    But Yulin Xueying doesn''t know how to read minds, so the pre-contact person went to see Willix by the bedside after dinner, while Xiu Erlan naturally asked Jerry to go to the aircraft carrier conference room for interrogation.


    Rain forest snow cloud, rose in heart, naturally not afraid of Xievanas asking the bottom line. Jerrick is not the old magician Solans, if it is the old magician, Soros and Lin Xueying will definitely be worried, and they will definitely follow.


    But although Jerry is a student of the old magician Sorens, he is completely different from the old magician. Beta and Lin Xueying feel that there is no need to worry about it.


    When Yulin Xueying came to the bow, Willix was sitting on the deck eating, and naturally there was the gleaming gold coin in front of him.


    Yulin Xueying walked over, Williskes didn''t even raise his head, Yulin Xueyin looked up at the sky and asked Willix, are you sure you can reach Jinchi City tonight?


    Lord City Lord Milix, absolutely sure, Willix said with certainty.


    Have you been here and never left? He and Lin Xueying continued to look at the sky and asked.


    Yes, Lord Willix said again.


    And have you seen the return of the scouting gryphon riders? Asked with Lin Xueying.


    Without the particles, he began to say, what happened to my purebred lord? Usually at this time, they should come back and change to another team. Willix held a piece of bread, looked up and looked around, but soon looked down at his gold coin.


    In Yu Linxueying''s long-distance fleet, two aircraft carriers will send out a rescue knight of 10 people every day. The team will take off to rectify the fleet and investigate whether there are any hostile forces posing a threat to the fleet in the front, rear, left, and right directions.


    Under normal circumstances, the Griffon Knight team that went out for scouting and cruising would come back on time, and another scouting team would go up to take over the reconnaissance rule. There has been almost no change since the sailing.


    Unless there was a strong storm like the day before to rescue, if the risk of taking off was too great, they would not go out, and almost never made any turn, but today that team has been out for so long, why hasn''t it come back?


    Could it be that they were in trouble, and Lin Xueying couldn''t help feeling a little worried? It''s just that even with Lin Xueying, she can''t even imagine now, what else could threaten the entire 10-man Griffin Knight team.


    Lin Xueying and Lin Xueying waited at the bow for another half an hour, but they still did not see the rescue knight team who went out to investigate, and Lin Xueying was even more worried when they came back. So he decided to send at least 30 rescue knights from the aircraft carrier to take off to find them. Take a look at what kind of trouble they have encountered.


    He and Lin Xueying turned around and walked back, when they were about to command the community to notify everyone, they bumped into each other head-on, and the embroidery was over. It turned out that the unloading was over, because he had just asked Jie Yueke about the female king knight, and he was about to come out to find Habayashi Xueying.


    But when he saw the expressions on Lin Xueying''s face, he knew it was not the time to ask those questions: "What''s the matter, what happened to brother-in-law?" Thank you Teacher Wang for asking with concern.


    "Responsible for going out to reconnaissance for the fleet, met a Griffin Knight, the team has not returned yet, they must have encountered something."


    Yulin Xueying walked briskly, and said: "We must go up to find them immediately. It has been more than half an hour for Wei Kui to go out. We can''t delay any longer. We must find them as soon as possible to rescue them. We are exhausted." If so, they are in danger.


    He didn''t return for more than half an hour. When the embroidery was over, Dacheng had already stopped the rain forest. Xueying Jibu ran to the command room. At the same time, he urgently ordered the orderler to be on alert at level 0.0.1.


    At that time, Yulin Xueying and Xiaowa did not want to run to the combat command room of the aircraft carrier. When the embroidering is finished, teach the command while running the whole volume to all the owl rangers to release all the owls. I want them to check the entire fleet, front, back, left, and right, and tell them to check the multiple distances as far as they can. All rescue measures on the aircraft carrier must be prepared for emergency liftoff.


    I laughed when I heard the voice, I was so anxious, and felt that the situation might be serious at this time, so he didn''t say anything, and played with hope. At that time, only the prince was in command and ran around.


    When playing with Lin Xueying and Xiu''er, when they ran to the combat command room, there were already many combat officers from the Hinterland Sea Cucumber Department in the aircraft carrier combat command room.


    When Lin Xueying and Xiu Wanwan just stepped into the combat command room, the Zhengzhou Fleet started to ring the alarm, and at the same time, there were the sounds of various crew members running hurriedly.


    Seeing Lin Xueying and Cirvanas coming in, the combat commanders didn''t show politeness as usual, they all raised their heads and gave them a distant nod as a greeting.


    Teacher Yulin Xueying and Teacher Xiuwan naturally didn''t care about these small details. The two hurriedly stepped into the combat command room. Before they arrived, Yulin Xueying hurriedly asked: "What''s the situation? What happened? "


    We have sent another Griffin Rider Beckham to check it out, but so far, no news has come. A combat command officer of the Shintaro Naval Staff Department answered Habayashi Xueying.


    How long have you been dispatched? Habayashi Blood Eagle asked.


    20 minutes to go out! Said the sea cucumber officer.


    20 minutes? so long? Yulin Xueying, this time she was truly taken aback.


    It was just the first time the team went out to investigate, and they didn''t come back for more than 30 minutes. He was lucky enough to think that there might be some small things that delayed him. But this one is different. The second team went to look for their team, and they went out for more than 20 minutes, but no one came back to report.


    Then this means that the second team that went out either failed to find the first scouting team, or they found the first scouting team, but they couldn''t come back.


    No matter which of these two possibilities it is, it is obvious that he is not a good thing. Moreover, all 20 Griffin Knights were trapped, which shows that this is no small matter.


    Yulin Xueying and the officers thought about it carefully, and it was indeed the only way to go, because even if they were in this round, they couldn''t think of a better way to solve the current situation.


    Now there is no news group, and no one knows what happened, let alone whether it is serious. It''s better if nothing happens, if something happens, maybe a little delay will cause a lot of people to lose.


    Five minutes passed quickly, and after gathering the news from all the owl rangers, a magic owl ranger finally found some useful information. The owl ranger noticed a very faint fluctuation of abnormal magical energy southwest of the fleet.


    But that place is too far away, and it is also the magic energy fluctuation that the owl ranger felt when he flew over with the eyes of the beast to detect the senses, not the magic energy he felt there, so the judgment given by the owl ranger is very cautious. He used something like this word.


    At that time, Xiu Wan knew that this was definitely not a word that the owl ranger deliberately used to shirk responsibility, a word that was rarely used in military reports, but that he really made an accurate judgment by Hufa.


    Owl rangers are all rangers who mainly specialize in intelligence work. Uncertain words such as should, maybe, and seem to be used in intelligence reporting work are very taboo.


    So when the show was over, I decided to sit on the griffin and go to that direction to scout first. The griffin will definitely fly farther than the owl ranger using the eye of the beast to share the body of the owl. It is not that there are abnormal magical energy fluctuations.


    After all, the Ranger Beast''s Eye spell has a time limit, so the distance the owl can fly is also limited. There must be a time limit for the Griffon''s flight, but that is a completely different concept from the short few minutes when the Owl Ranger uses the Eye of the Beast.


    But Yulin Xueying doesn''t know how to read minds, so the pre-contact person went to see Willix by the bedside after dinner, while Xiu Erlan naturally asked Jerry to go to the aircraft carrier conference room for interrogation.


    Rain forest snow cloud, rose in heart, naturally not afraid of Xievanas asking the bottom line. Jerrick is not the old magician Solans, if it is the old magician, Soros and Lin Xueying will definitely be worried, and they will definitely follow.


    But although Jerry is a student of the old magician Sorens, he is completely different from the old magician. Beta and Lin Xueying feel that there is no need to worry about it.


    When Yulin Xueying came to the bow, Willix was sitting on the deck eating, and naturally there was the gleaming gold coin in front of him.


    Yulin Xueying walked over, Williskes didn''t even raise his head, Yulin Xueyin looked up at the sky and asked Willix, are you sure you can reach Jinchi City tonight?


    Lord City Lord Milix, absolutely sure, Willix said with certainty.


    Have you been here and never left? He and Lin Xueying continued to look at the sky and asked.


    Yes, Lord Willix said again.


    And have you seen the return of the scouting gryphon riders? Asked with Lin Xueying.


    Without the particles, he began to say, what happened to my purebred lord? Usually at this time, they should come back and change to another team. Willix held a piece of bread, looked up and looked around, but soon looked down at his gold coin.


    In Yu Linxueying''s long-distance fleet, two aircraft carriers will send out a rescue knight of 10 people every day. The team will take off to rectify the fleet and investigate whether there are any hostile forces posing a threat to the fleet in the front, rear, left, and right directions.


    Under normal circumstances, the Griffon Knight team that went out for scouting and cruising would come back on time, and another scouting team would go up to take over the reconnaissance rule. There has been almost no change since the sailing.


    Unless there was a strong storm like the day before to rescue, if the risk of taking off was too great, they would not go out, and almost never made any turn, but today that team has been out for so long, why hasn''t it come back?


    Could it be that they were in trouble, and Lin Xueying couldn''t help feeling a little worried? It''s just that even with Lin Xueying, she can''t even imagine now, what else could threaten the entire 10-man Griffin Knight team.


    Lin Xueying and Lin Xueying waited at the bow for another half an hour, but they still did not see the rescue knight team who went out to investigate, and Lin Xueying was even more worried when they came back. So he decided to send at least 30 rescue knights from the aircraft carrier to take off to find them. Take a look at what kind of trouble they have encountered.


    He and Lin Xueying turned around and walked back, when they were about to command the community to notify everyone, they bumped into each other head-on, and the embroidery was over. It turned out that the unloading was over, because he had just asked Jie Yueke about the female king knight, and he was about to come out to find Habayashi Xueying.


    But when he saw the expressions on Lin Xueying''s face, he knew it was not the time to ask those questions: "What''s the matter, what happened to brother-in-law?" Thank you Teacher Wang for asking with concern.


    "Responsible for going out to reconnaissance for the fleet, met a Griffin Knight, the team has not returned yet, they must have encountered something."


    Yulin Xueying walked briskly, and said: "We must go up to find them immediately, UU Reading They go out, Wei Kui has already exceeded half an hour, we can''t delay any longer, we must find them as soon as possible Responsible for rescue, if their physical strength is exhausted, then they will be in danger.


    He didn''t return for more than half an hour. When the embroidery was over, Dacheng had already stopped the rain forest. Xueying Jibu ran to the command room. At the same time, he urgently ordered the orderler to be on alert at level 0.0.1.


    At that time, Yulin Xueying and Xiaowa did not want to run to the combat command room of the aircraft carrier. When the embroidering is finished, teach the command while running the whole volume to all the owl rangers to release all the owls. I want them to check the entire fleet, front, back, left, and right, and tell them to check the multiple distances as far as they can. All rescue measures on the aircraft carrier must be prepared for emergency liftoff.


    I laughed when I heard the voice, I was so anxious, and felt that the situation might be serious at this time, so he didn''t say anything, and played with hope. At that time, only the prince was in command and ran around.


    When playing with Lin Xueying and Xiu''er, when they ran to the combat command room, there were already many combat officers from the Hinterland Sea Cucumber Department in the aircraft carrier combat command room.


    When Lin Xueying and Xiu Wanwan just stepped into the combat command room, the Zhengzhou Fleet started to ring the alarm, and at the same time, there were the sounds of various crew members running hurriedly.


    Seeing Lin Xueying and Cirvanas coming in, the combat commanders didn''t show politeness as usual, they all raised their heads and gave them a distant nod as a greeting.


    Yulin Xueying and Teacher Xiuwan naturally didn''t care about these small details. The two hurriedly stepped into the combat command room. Before they arrived, Yulin Xueying hurriedly asked: "What''s the situation? What happened?"

 v2 Chapter 830：

    Centaurs are a cruel and violent race. In fact, it is polite to call them a race. In the eyes of many intelligent races in Kalimdor, others prefer to call them a kind of monster.


    Legend has it that the centaur tribe is the descendant of Zatar and the earth element Princess Celades. Ordinarily, their backgrounds are very noble. Zatar is the eldest son of the demigod Cenarius, and the status of the earth elemental Princess Theredes is not low.


    Zatar''s power is inherited from the power of order and nature of his father, the demigod Cenarius, while the power of the earth element Princess Sotherades belongs to the chaotic system. However, the offspring of their combination, the centaur But it looks very ugly.


    Some legends believe that this is the result of the combination of chaotic forces and orderly forces, and some legends believe that this is a curse brought about by the combination of two different forces. Therefore, centaurs are a kind of monster that should not exist in the world. .


    Centaurs have been subjected to prejudice, discrimination and ridicule from all races on Kalimdor from birth to growing up to becoming an ethnic group, especially their inherently ugly appearance, which is the focus of ridicule by all races.


    The centaurs gradually grew up amidst prejudice, discrimination and ridicule, but it was precisely because they grew up amidst prejudice, discrimination and ridicule that the centaurs began to slowly become extreme and irritable, until finally they became crazy, cruel and bloodthirsty.


    They began to fight back against those who discriminated against and laughed at them. The centaur''s counterattack did not use the words of their mouths to fight back. Their counterattack was fierce and cruel. The forest they passed through turned into wasteland. People and races, a large group of people are bleeding countless blood under their sharp blades.


    Because they hated their own ugly faces, the centaur sons of Zatar even killed their father Zatar himself, and their mother, the earth elemental princess Celades, killed Zatar''s son. The soul was taken into a cave and imprisoned, and this cave was Maraudon in Desolace.


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle first heard this story, he kept thinking in his heart, did those centaur sons of Zatar kill the wrong people? It was their mother, Princess Therades, who they should have killed!


    Is the aesthetics of Zatar''s centaur sons so strange? They actually think that their mother, Princess Therades, is more beautiful than their father, Zatar? If this is the case, then it is reasonable for them to be so ugly.


    The current centaurs are mainly distributed in the desolate land of Kalimdor, the barren land, Mulgore and the place named Durotar by Thrall in the future.


    Generally speaking, the more concentrated the centaurs are, the more desolate that place must be. Desolace is the place where the centaurs are most concentrated and also their base camp. It can be said that there is almost no grass growing there.


    The second is the barren land, which is much better than the desolate land, at least there are some grass and a few trees here. Habayashi Bloodhawk once wondered if it was because of those quilboars and cute tauren that existed in the Barrens and the place that was later named Dushoutar.


    At least in these places, centaurs have not yet reached the level of dominating the world, but the three most comfortable oases in the barren land are all occupied by centaurs, which also shows from the side that the centaurs still occupy gained a considerable military advantage.


    After watching the battle between the centaur and the wild boar in the Valley of Trials, Cirvanas thought that it would not be difficult to capture the Valley of Trials. I saw a lot of things.


    Cirvanas said that in this battle, even though both sides dispatched legal units, the fight was completely chaotic, without any rules or organization, just blindly fighting against each other.


    From Cirvanas''s point of view, this was a completely inefficient and primitive battle. Facing a well-organized and disciplined army, such an attack would almost kill him, and it wouldn''t have much effect at all.


    It''s just that Cirvanas felt that it was basically useless to seize that barren and desolate valley, and there were two routes into the valley. In the middle of the valley, you will encounter a centaur tribe named Kocal, and it is very likely that you will have to go all the way into the valley.


    The other route is from the west, but there is a big river in the west. The ships of the ocean-going fleet are all sea-going ships whose draft is too deep to be suitable for entering the river. They can only drive near the mouth of the river. Use the lifeboats on the remote fleet to transport people to the opposite shore.


    It''s just that entering from the west is also troublesome. In the thorny jungle at the foot of the mountains surrounding the Valley of Trials in the west, there are also many wild boar tribes.


    Cirvanas is very troublesome, and she is not at all enthusiastic about seizing such a barren valley as the Valley of Trials, so she and the old **** stick have been trying every means to persuade Habayashi Blood Eagle Fang to give up seizing the Valley of Trials. idea.


    It''s just that Habayashi Bloodhawk still insisted on his opinion almost stubbornly, which caused Sylvanas and the old **** stick to be very unhappy. In the end, Sylvanas and the old **** stick made an ultimatum.


    They told Yulin Xueying that as long as Yulin Xueying could find a way to bypass those centaurs and wild boars and enter the Valley of Trials, then they would agree to seize the Valley of Trials, otherwise they don''t even need to think about it. This is already the biggest concession for the two of them. After all, there are not too many centaurs and wild boars in the Valley of Trials.


    Sylvanas and the old **** stick think that Habayashi Blood Eagle is not doing a good job. They always think that Habayashi Blood Eagle should spend more energy thinking about how to go to Feralas as safely as possible. Limuduo''s original purpose.


    Sylvanas and the old **** stick Sorens thought they had given Habayashi Blood Eagle a big problem. They thought that Habayashi Blood Eagle had nothing to do, but their ultimatum did not let Habayashi Blood Eagle Eagle felt that he couldn''t solve it at all, but instead made Habayashi Xueying think that there was a small gap in the western mountain range of the Valley of Trials.


    When he was a player, he jumped out of that small gap after completing all the missions in the Valley of Trials, ran to Ratchet City, opened the flight point, swam across the river, returned to commit suicide, returned to the fairy sister, resurrected again Sen''jin Village to pick up the quest, so that when the Durotar area quest is completed, he can fly directly from Orgrimmar to Ratchet City to pick up the quest instead of having to travel so far, which will save a lot of time.


    It''s just that it is in reality now, which is very different from the game. Whether there is such a small gap in reality, it still needs to be checked carefully.


    For the next few days, Habayashi Blood Eagle took dozens of Griffin Knights to scout the mountains west of the Valley of Trials in order to find the mysterious gap.


    (It¡¯s a holiday, I¡¯m going home on vacation, people are coming, drinking, and typing at night.)


    But now the forward commanders had to rely on these death knights. Since they couldn''t quickly use the power of elements to disperse the large smoke screen formed by a large number of smoke bombs, they could only use strong attacks.


    10 risen knights, summoned a full 10 void walkers. The subjects chained and attached huge log segments to the void walkers, and then 10 void walkers lined up and rumbled into the smoke.


    Behind these 10 void walkers are 10 death knights gathered for 200 meters, wolf cavalry fighters and 100 wolf cavalry shooters.


    And there are less than a hundred male cavalry warriors who are responsible for protecting the shaman. Whoever enters the smoke screen area is the most suitable for door-to-door use. The force of the elements blows away the thickest fog. They will stay and protect the shaman in justice. Full, let the shaman dispel the fog as soon as possible.


    Facing the recipients, the vanguard advanced with absolute strength as if they were strong. There were only 10 people at the front of the smoke, and the high elves and double king rangers also felt at this time that they were unable to do what they wanted.


    There are plenty of iron mud all over the ground, under the huge logs that are dragged and rolled in the void of stones, crushed all the way like a road roller, and collapsed like a child''s stuff.


    The Ssangyong rangers can only shoot concussion to slow down the forward speed of the subject''s forward troops as much as possible, but they don''t care how much damage the law will cause to the subject.


    Because there are a large number of people who are attacked behind the Voidwalkers who follow, they will find out where there is a promotion match, and they will cover and shoot in that direction with hundreds of people in time. After forcing the Rangers of the Double Kings to shoot a concussion shot, they had to retreat quickly immediately.


    Dual Fuel Xiamen has found several opportunities to sneak attack. The remaining 4 shamans are too tightly protected by human gas soldiers. Those wolf cavalry who protect the desert often would rather die than avoid promotion. In order to protect the shaman and use the body to replace the shaman, it is a big deal.


    Impressing those orcs who protect the shaman, wolf cavalry, is of no use to the two wolf rangers. Ren Wang Qibing talked to himself intact as before.


    There are 10 double-corridor bridges. After a difficult delay for a period of time, the fox finally returned to heaven and was pushed forward. Although the speed was slow, it was actually advancing all the way. Stable judicial practice sprinkled the large swath of smoke created by the two-eyed peony, and quickly disappeared under the full power of elements.


    Now, the night that was dispersed by the human shaman door was approaching the range of the smoke formed by the first-class smoke bombs, and the space for the various elves and rangers to move was getting smaller and smaller.


    After persisting for a short while, the rangers of Shuanglang finally had to send out the signal to retreat, because if the orc forwards were not retreated, the main force would be killed by the rangers of the high elf hunting team inside after entering the smoke screen zone created by people. poses no small threat.


    I hope Mr. Wang has just received it. The mountain in charge of the middle road is the battle report of the Dark Night Walker Order.


    Yudu really cooperates with the smoke created by the smoke bombs, and then sends hunting teams into the smoke to strangle them. This is really a good idea. After the show, he smiled and put the battle report in his hand on the table and said to himself.


    But this still can''t stop the steady advance tactics of the orcs'' uncoordinated cooperation. Sylvinas thought to himself, although the anti-tank mines sent by his brother-in-law are not bad, but his limitations are not small, he must first dig a hole to bury it, and he has to find a way to lure Hellfire or West Air Walker fell by himself. In fact, he can only be regarded as a passive weapon. When used for defense or setting traps, he is a bit weak for active attack.


    Fortunately, there were still some discussions about Quel''Thalas, but the discussions were still not enough to satisfy Xiuwang at that time, although most of the parts that were recognizable were made of wooden structures. The weight is also lighter than that of human artillery, and it can also be disassembled and assembled again, but the maneuverability is still not enough to meet the highly flexible combat requirements of high elf rangers.


    It would be great if Quel''Thalas had this type of occupation several times, Xiu, that was what he thought, but soon he laughed again, do the high elves also have to summon demons?


    He shook his head, thinking to himself, this is impossible for the high elves, it''s not like he doesn''t know how much he hates demons.


    The Burning Legion once brought too much suffering to the elves. UU reading is a favorite among all races. All races know how much the high elves hate demons. Let alone summoning demons by themselves, I am afraid Most of the high elves will be angry when they see others summoning demons.


    But other than that, there is no other profession that can be summoned by senior managers. I am afraid that there is really no other profession that can be summoned except for the water-type arcane mage who can summon water elements and creatures to help in combat.


    However, compared with Hellfire or Voidwalker, their ability to resist blows is really not very good. Such an analogy is like telling a mage that a paladin must follow a snake queen.


    It seems that the high elf rangers can no longer always fix their homeland as the trolls of Zul''Aman. Now that the orcs have summoned demons to the world of Azeroth, the Burning Legion will eventually return one day.


    Sylvanas'' thinking gradually developed...


    When the shamans of the troops in front of the people all dispersed the large smoke formed by the smoke from all the smoke bombs, the commander of the people who went to the troops could not see any high elf ranger at the scene.


    He only saw the squadron of 100 wolf cavalry he sent out before and the 50 wolf cavalry he sent in to support later, at least half of the orc warriors among the 150 wolf cavalry soldiers fell in the blood. There is no possibility of a cure.


    If they cooperate, their losses will be even more severe. There are not many animals that can stand up in kindergartens. Most of their deaths in prison are caused by poisoning.


    Seeing that the ground was full of dying or lying corpses in a pool of blood, the forward commander of the wolf cavalry was very sad and indignant. But he did not affect his understanding of the situation because of his grief and indignation.

 v2 Chapter 831：

    The mottled wild boar is a purely wild creature with a very strong sense of territory. They will not hesitate to launch a violent attack on any person or animal that dares to break into their territory.


    Compared with the frontal collision of the mottled wild boar, those insidious poisonous scorpions that often hide in rock crevices and other places are more frightening. If you are not careful, when you are thirsty and tired, just sit on the ground casually. It may be easy to be stung by a poisonous scorpion, and the taste is enough to make you sour and painful for several days.


    The target of Habayashi Blood Eagle this time is a cave in the north of the Valley of Trials. In the original history, after the orcs came, this cave became the Burning Blade Assembly Hall. Those Burning Blade orcs would summon a lot of bad guys there Devil kid, but it is a group of wild boar who occupy there now.


    Habayashi Bloodhawk and Cirvanas have explored near the cave, and the wild boar tribe occupying this cave is not big, just a small wild boar tribe.


    There is also a reason why Yubayashi Xueying chose this cave, because Yubayashi Xueying remembers that in the game, this has a water source. There is a mountain stream spring in the cave, and the water volume is not small. flowing in a small waterfall.


    But it is a pity that the spring water in this cave flows all the way to the bottom of the cave, and finally flows away from the underground waterway. Habayashi Xueying once thought, if this stream flows to the Valley of Trials, will the Valley of Trials still look like it is today? If there is enough water, will the Valley of Trials be as vibrant and green as the Echo Islands?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s investigation for such a long time is not in vain. In the entire Trial Valley, there is actually not only this water source. In fact, the land in the valley is not completely flat, but is high in the north and low in the south.


    There are also many large earth pits naturally formed in the valley. Some of the earth pits are shallow and can only be submerged to the knees at most, while others have no water. Habayashi Blood Eagle believes that the water should be the puddles formed by the rainwater flowing down from the high valleys and converging in the low-lying places every time it rains.


    Although the water quality of these puddles is turbid, and there are some wild boar feces and urine in them, it is definitely not suitable for people to drink, but they are still the basis for the survival of various wild animals in the valley.


    If Habayashi Blood Eagle wants to occupy the Valley of Trials, it must first seize a clean water source, and Habayashi Blood Eagle also wants to place a portal in that cave, because the cave must be a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. !


    This time, Habayashi Blood Eagle did not enter the Valley of Trials with the Guards of the City Lord and the Frostwolf United. He still circled the Valley of Trials on a griffin every day to observe the movements of the wild boars in the Valley of Trials.


    The wild boars in the Valley of Trials didn''t seem to notice the impending arrival of the high elves. They still came out in groups to hunt for food every day according to their original life trajectory.


    In this Valley of Trials, the animals they can hunt are generally spotted wild boars, and sometimes they also collect some cactus fruits. As for the Kocal centaur tribe who always clashes with the wild boars, none of them are in the Valley of Trials.


    The centaur tribe is a nomadic people, and this Kocal centaur tribe runs across this vast area that Thrall will name Durotar in the future and is now called the Eastern Barrens by the Habayashi Blood Eagle. Make enemies with anyone in this land, such as harpy, quilboar, tauren, etc.


    However, in this desolate eastern barrens, although the brutal Kocal centaur tribe is always wandering, they also like the centaur tribe of the crossroads area occupy the oasis permanently. , the Kocal Centaur also firmly established its lair on the Kocal Ridge. During the year, most of the Kocal centaur tribe will stay there most of the time.


    Not long ago, that Kocal centaur had just fought with the wild boars in the Valley of Trials, and this Kocal centaur didn''t get any advantage.


    Although the level of civilization of the wild boars is not high, but the wild boars are definitely a tenacious and tenacious race. Under the influence of their primitive cruel shamanism, these wild boars are not afraid of death in battle, even if they are born to stir up companions. As for the people, they didn''t get much bargain from the wild boar.


    The battle that Habayashi Blood Eagle saw last time in the Valley of Trials was actually just a small conflict between the wild boar and the Kocal centaur tribe.


    Perhaps compared to the entire Eastern Barrens or Durotar, the Valley of Trials is actually just a small area in such a large area.


    Perhaps because it was too small, the Kocal tribe didn''t pay much attention to the Valley of Trials, and they didn''t quickly launch another full-scale attack to drive out all the Yedu people in the Valley of Trials.


    Of course, there is another possibility. Perhaps this Kocal centaur tribe regards all other races living in this land as their livestock, and they come to rob them when they need it, and foul when they don¡¯t. Natural stocking.


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle has been hovering over the Valley of Trials with other Griffin Knights during this time. In addition to guiding the troops that sneaked into the valley and providing some necessary help, monitoring the actions of the Koka Centaur tribe is also one of them. very important thing.


    The Habayashi Blood Eagle is really still afraid. When the high elves launched an attack on the wild boar, the Kocal centaur tribe suddenly rushed out from the side, which would bring great damage to the high elves troops entering the Valley of Trials. Loss.


    Centaurs are natural cavalry, maybe they inherited the power of nature from the demigod Cenarius, they are also natural marksmen and hunters, and they themselves will train the brutal hyena as a pet gang They fight.


    In the plains, Gobi, and deserts, the centaurs are almost invincible. With iron hoofs stepping on them, the yellow sand is all over the sky, and the flat land is the world of the centaurs. Almost no one will deny the power of the centaurs in Kalimdor. .


    Even the native Kalimdor''s powerful tauren were beaten almost out of breath by the centaur, and the wild boar were basically forced to the foot of the mountains everywhere, relying on the thorny jungles that widely exist in Kalimdor It was also able to withstand the attack of the centaur.


    The last opponent Habayashi Blood Eagle wants to meet now is the centaur race. This is not to say that Habayashi Blood Eagle thinks that the high elves have no certainty of defeating them, but that these centaurs are born to come and go like the wind.


    As for all the troops of Quel''Danis of Habayashi Blood Eagle, except for the Griffin Flying Troops, it can be said that there is basically no troop with mounts.


    Although Cirvanas'' Frostwolf Alliance is here, relying on them to fight against the Kokar centaur won''t suffer too much. But Cirvanas'' Frostwolf Squad belonged to the Quel''Thalas Kingdom''s army after all, so they could only rely on them temporarily, not for a long time.


    What if those centaurs want to attack after Cirvanas and her Frostwolf Alliance withdraw in the future, what should Habayashi Blood Eagle do? Infantry fighting cavalry? You can''t run away if you lose, and you can''t chase after you win. How aggrieved it is to fight such a battle! Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t want to do this, and this kind of battle is also what Habayashi Blood Eagle hates to fight the most.


    (The rest will wait for a while to code)


    But now the forward commanders had to rely on these death knights. Since they couldn''t quickly use the power of elements to disperse the large smoke screen formed by a large number of smoke bombs, they could only use strong attacks.


    10 risen knights, summoned a full 10 void walkers. The subjects chained and attached huge log segments to the void walkers, and then 10 void walkers lined up and rumbled into the smoke.


    Behind these 10 void walkers are 10 death knights gathered for 200 meters, wolf cavalry fighters and 100 wolf cavalry shooters.


    And there are less than a hundred male cavalry warriors who are responsible for protecting the shaman. Whoever enters the smoke screen area is the most suitable for door-to-door use. The force of the elements blows away the thickest fog. They will stay and protect the shaman in justice. Full, let the shaman dispel the fog as soon as possible.


    Facing the recipients, the vanguard advanced with absolute strength as if they were strong. There were only 10 people at the front of the smoke, and the high elves and double king rangers also felt at this time that they were unable to do what they wanted.


    There are plenty of iron mud all over the ground, under the huge logs that are dragged and rolled in the void of stones, crushed all the way like a road roller, and collapsed like a child''s stuff.


    The Ssangyong rangers can only shoot concussion to slow down the forward speed of the subject''s forward troops as much as possible, but they don''t care how much damage the law will cause to the subject.


    Because there are a large number of people who are attacked behind the Voidwalkers who follow, they will find out where there is a promotion match, and they will cover and shoot in that direction with hundreds of people in time. After forcing the Rangers of the Double Kings to shoot a concussion shot, they had to retreat quickly immediately.


    Dual Fuel Xiamen has found several opportunities to sneak attack. The remaining 4 shamans are too tightly protected by human gas soldiers. Those wolf cavalry who protect the desert often would rather die than avoid promotion. In order to protect the shaman and use the body to replace the shaman, it is a big deal.


    Impressing those orcs who protect the shaman, wolf cavalry, is of no use to the two wolf rangers. The man Wang Qibing talked to himself intact as before.


    There are 10 double-corridor bridges. After a difficult delay for a period of time, the fox finally returned to heaven and was pushed forward. Although the speed was slow, it was actually advancing all the way. Stable judicial practice sprinkled the large swath of smoke created by the two-eyed peony, and quickly disappeared under the full power of elements.


    Now, the night that was dispersed by the human shaman door was approaching the range of the smoke formed by the first-class smoke bombs, and the space for the various elves and rangers to move was getting smaller and smaller.


    After persisting for a short while, the rangers of Shuanglang finally had to send out the signal to retreat, because if the orc forwards were not retreated, the main force would be killed by the rangers of the high elf hunting team inside after entering the smoke screen zone created by people. poses no small threat.


    I hope Mr. Wang has just received it. The mountain in charge of the middle road is the battle report of the Dark Night Walker Order.


    Yudu really cooperates with the smoke created by the smoke bombs, and then sends hunting teams into the smoke to strangle them. This is really a good idea. After the show, he smiled and put the battle report in his hand on the table and said to himself.


    But this still can''t stop the steady advance tactics of the orcs'' uncoordinated cooperation. Sylvinas thought to himself, although the anti-tank mines sent by his brother-in-law are not bad, but his limitations are not small, he must first dig a hole to bury it, and he has to find a way to lure Hellfire or West Air Walker fell by himself. In fact, he can only be regarded as a passive weapon. When used for defense or setting traps, he is a bit weak for active attack.


    Fortunately, there were still some discussions about Quel''Thalas, but the discussions were still not enough to satisfy Xiuwang at that time, although most of the parts that were recognizable were made of wooden structures. It is also lighter than human cannons, and can be disassembled and reassembled, but its maneuverability is still not enough to meet the highly flexible combat requirements of high elf rangers.


    It would be great if Quel''Thalas had this type of occupation several times, Xiu, that was what he thought, but soon he laughed again, do the high elves also have to summon demons?


    He shook his head, thinking to himself, this is impossible for the high elves, it''s not like he doesn''t know how much he hates demons.


    The Burning Legion once brought too much suffering to the elves. All races know how much the high elves hate demons. Let alone summoning demons by themselves. Most of them will be angry.


    But other than that, there is no other profession that can be summoned by senior managers. I am afraid that there is really no other profession that can be summoned except for the water-type arcane mage who can summon water elements and creatures to help in combat.


    However, compared with Hellfire or Voidwalker, their ability to resist blows is really not very good. Such an analogy is like telling a mage that a paladin must follow a snake queen.


    It seems that the high elf rangers can no longer always fix their homeland as the trolls of Zul''Aman. Now that the orcs have summoned demons to the world of Azeroth, the Burning Legion will eventually return one day.


    Sylvanas'' thinking gradually developed...


    When the shamans of the troops in front of the people all dispersed the large smoke formed by the smoke from all the smoke bombs, the commander of the people who went to the troops could not see any high elf ranger at the scene.


    He only saw the squadron of 100 wolf cavalry he sent out before and the 50 wolf cavalry he sent in to support later, at least half of the orc warriors among the 150 wolf cavalry soldiers fell in the blood. There is no possibility of a cure.

 v2 Chapter 832：

    Habayashi Blood Eagle and Cirvanas rode Griffins and landed among the troops entering the valley when the troops entered the Valley of Trials. The road for the troops to enter the valley was too rough and steep. The troops marched lightly, and apart from armor, they only carried a bow, a pot of arrows and a small amount of food.


    Although their battle pet armor is also brought, but there is only a pot of arrows. With such a small amount of necessary war supplies, it is completely impossible to support a battle. After all, the main force of the army is now rangers, and there are not enough arrows. Supply, is that forcing rangers to fight with melee weapons? This is entirely based on short-cutting the enemy''s strengths.


    Now Habayashi Blood Eagle and Cirvanas are waiting for the arrows to arrive. As for the logistics food, only a small amount of dried meat will be shipped, but these dried meat is not for people to eat, it is for war pets to eat of.


    The battle pets of the Frostwolf United of the Windrunner Legion are all wargs, while the battle pets of the city lord''s guard are all dire wolves. These guys are all young masters who only eat meat. Habayashi Blood Eagle knows that those high elves The soldiers would rather let those pets eat meat than they would eat.


    But they themselves can only eat the magic water and magic bread they made. Otherwise, if they walked all the way to the cave in the north and only relied on the supply of the wild boars they killed on the road, how could eighteen hundred wolves be able to eat them? ?


    What''s more, the 1,200 wargs are all big stomach kings as strong as cows? In addition, six hundred smaller dire wolves were added. With so many meat eaters, how could it be possible to supply them by hunting on the road?


    But jerky is different from fresh meat. Jerky is not very heavy, but it can guarantee to fill your stomach quickly. Whether it is palatable or not, Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t care much. Habayashi Blood Eagle believes that those pets I don''t care too much about whether the jerky is palatable.


    But even with such a small logistical requirement, it is not easy to transport two hundred Griffin Riders, and it takes two hundred Griffin Riders to transport them many times.


    Griffin rider air transportation is completely different from ground camel animal transportation. The transportation volume between them is completely different. No matter how the sky flies, the transportation volume will be less than the ground transportation. The advantage of air transportation is that it is fast and affected by the terrain. Smaller only.


    From the ground troops into the valley, the 200 Griffin Riders were transported until late in the evening. Among all the logistics materials, at least 70% of the weight of the materials were dried meat for pets. Of course, these Except for the arrows, most of the materials were purchased from Ratchet City.


    After the supplies were delivered, it was getting late, Habayashi Blood Eagle and Cirvanas decided to rest for the night before continuing to march tomorrow, and at the same time let the Griffin Knights rest for the night, and tomorrow they will not be too tired.


    Because from the gap in the Valley of Trials to the cave in the north, the distance in the game is only a few steps, but in reality, it takes at least three days of marching distance to reach it.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle and Cirvanas counted the supplies transported by the Griffin Knights at night. After calculation, all the supplies delivered by the Griffon Knights in one afternoon are only enough for the current ground troops to fight for three and a half days. , and among all these war materials, there are only two bed crossbows and thirty ballistas that can be assembled for attack.


    These two bed crossbows are the combat equipment Habayashi Bloodhawk and Cirvanas decided to need when they made their battle plan. Habayashi Bloodhawk and Cirvanas believed that the main resistance to attacking the cave would come from the entrance of the cave. .


    At that time, the resistance beyond the entrance of the cave was completely covered and competent by the bows and arrows of the high elves alone. In Cirvanas'' words, the arrows coated with poison, the Frostwolf Alliance alone can make this group of idiots who have no brains in fighting and only rush forward with blood fall five steps away from the high elves.


    This can show how arrogant Cirvanas is, and at the same time, it can also be seen how much Cirvanas despises the incident that happened between the wild boars and the Kocal centaurs in the Valley of Trials. A war where no one is orderly like primitive people.


    (Go back and write again, OK with the coworkers)


    But Yulin Xueying doesn''t know how to read minds, so the pre-contact person went to see Willix by the bedside after dinner, while Xiu Erlan naturally asked Jerry to go to the aircraft carrier conference room for interrogation.


    Rain forest snow cloud, rose in heart, naturally not afraid of Xievanas asking the bottom line. Jerrick is not the old magician Solans, if it is the old magician, Soros and Lin Xueying will definitely be worried, and they will definitely follow.


    But although Jerry is a student of the old magician Sorens, he is completely different from the old magician. Beta and Lin Xueying feel that there is no need to worry about it.


    When Yulin Xueying came to the bow, Willix was sitting on the deck eating, and naturally there was the gleaming gold coin in front of him.


    Yulin Xueying walked over, Williskes didn''t even raise his head, Yulin Xueyin looked up at the sky and asked Willix, are you sure you can reach Jinchi City tonight?


    Lord City Lord Milix, absolutely sure, Willix said with certainty.


    Have you been here and never left? He and Lin Xueying continued to look at the sky and asked.


    Yes, Lord Willix said again.


    And have you seen the return of the scouting gryphon riders? Asked with Lin Xueying.


    Without the particles, he began to say, what happened to my purebred lord? Usually at this time, they should come back and change to another team. Willix held a piece of bread, looked up and looked around, but soon looked down at his gold coin.


    In Yu Linxueying''s long-distance fleet, two aircraft carriers will send out a rescue knight of 10 people every day. The team will take off to rectify the fleet and investigate whether there are any hostile forces posing a threat to the fleet in the front, rear, left, and right directions.


    Under normal circumstances, the Griffon Knight team that went out for scouting and cruising would come back on time, and another scouting team would go up to take over the reconnaissance rule. There has been almost no change since the sailing.


    Unless there was a strong storm like the day before to rescue, if the risk of taking off was too great, they would not go out, and almost never made any turn, but today that team has been out for so long, why hasn''t it come back?


    Could it be that they were in trouble, and Lin Xueying couldn''t help feeling a little worried? It''s just that even with Lin Xueying, she can''t even imagine now, what else could threaten the entire 10-man Griffin Knight team.


    Lin Xueying and Lin Xueying waited at the bow for another half an hour, but they still did not see the rescue knight team who went out to investigate, and Lin Xueying was even more worried when they came back. So he decided to send at least 30 rescue knights from the aircraft carrier to take off to find them. Take a look at what kind of trouble they have encountered.


    He and Lin Xueying turned around and walked back, when they were about to command the community to notify everyone, they bumped into each other head-on, and the embroidery was over. It turned out that the unloading was over, because he had just asked Jie Yueke about the female king knight, and he was about to come out to find Habayashi Xueying.


    But when he saw the expressions on Lin Xueying''s face, he knew it was not the time to ask those questions: "What''s the matter, what happened to brother-in-law?" Thank you Teacher Wang for asking with concern.


    "Responsible for going out to reconnaissance for the fleet, met a Griffin Knight, the team has not returned yet, they must have encountered something."


    Yulin Xueying walked briskly, and said: "We must go up to find them immediately. It has been more than half an hour for Wei Kui to go out. We can''t delay any longer. We must find them as soon as possible to rescue them. We are exhausted." If so, they are in danger.


    He didn''t return for more than half an hour. When the embroidery was over, Dacheng had already stopped the rain forest. Xueying Jibu ran to the command room. At the same time, he urgently ordered the orderler to be on alert at level 0.0.1.


    At that time, Yulin Xueying and Xiaowa did not want to run to the combat command room of the aircraft carrier. When the embroidering is finished, teach the command while running the whole volume to all the owl rangers to release all the owls. I want them to check the entire fleet, front, back, left, and right, and tell them to check the multiple distances as far as they can. All rescue measures on the aircraft carrier must be prepared for emergency liftoff.


    I laughed when I heard the voice, I was so anxious, and felt that the situation might be serious at this time, so he didn''t say anything, and played with hope. At that time, only the prince was in command and ran around.


    When playing with Lin Xueying and Xiu''er, when they ran to the combat command room, there were already many combat officers from the Hinterland Sea Cucumber Department in the aircraft carrier combat command room.


    When Lin Xueying and Xiu Wanwan just stepped into the combat command room, the Zhengzhou Fleet started to ring the alarm, and at the same time, there were the sounds of various crew members running hurriedly.


    Seeing Lin Xueying and Cirvanas coming in, the combat commanders didn''t show politeness as usual, they all raised their heads and gave them a distant nod as a greeting.


    Teacher Yulin Xueying and Teacher Xiuwan naturally didn''t care about these small details. The two hurriedly stepped into the combat command room. Before they arrived, Yulin Xueying hurriedly asked: "What''s the situation? What happened? "


    We have sent another Griffin Rider Beckham to check it out, but so far, no news has come. A combat command officer of the Shintaro Naval Staff Department answered Habayashi Xueying.


    How long have you been dispatched? Habayashi Blood Eagle asked.


    20 minutes to go out! Said the sea cucumber officer.


    20 minutes? so long? Yulin Xueying, this time she was truly taken aback.


    It was just the first time the team went out to investigate, and they didn''t come back for more than 30 minutes. He was lucky enough to think that there might be some small things that delayed him. But this one is different. The second team went to look for their team, and they went out for more than 20 minutes, but no one came back to report.


    Then this means that the second team that went out either failed to find the first scouting team, or they found the first scouting team, but they couldn''t come back.


    No matter which of these two possibilities it is, it is obvious that he is not a good thing. Moreover, all 20 Griffin Knights were trapped, which shows that this is no small matter.


    Yulin Xueying and the officers thought about it carefully, and it was indeed the only way to go, because even if they were in this round, they couldn''t think of a better way to solve the current situation.


    Now there is no news group, and no one knows what happened, let alone whether it is serious. It''s better if nothing happens, if something happens, maybe a little delay will cause a lot of people to lose.


    Five minutes passed quickly, and after gathering the news from all the owl rangers, a magic owl ranger finally found some useful information. The owl ranger noticed a very faint fluctuation of abnormal magical energy southwest of the fleet.


    But that place is too far away, and it is also the magic energy fluctuation that the owl ranger felt when he flew over with the eyes of the beast to detect the senses, not the magic energy he felt there, so the judgment given by the owl ranger is very cautious. He used something like this word.


    At that time, Xiu Wan knew that this was definitely not a word that the owl ranger used to shirk responsibility on purpose, a word that is rarely used in military reports, but that he was really stupid to be accurate. judgment.


    Owl rangers are all rangers who mainly specialize in intelligence work. Uncertain words such as should, maybe, and seem to be used in intelligence reporting work are very taboo.


    So when the show was over, I decided to sit on the griffin and go to that direction to scout first. The griffin will definitely fly farther than the owl ranger using the eye of the beast to share the body of the owl. It is not that there are abnormal magical energy fluctuations.


    After all, the Ranger Beast''s Eye spell has a time limit, so the distance the owl can fly is also limited. There must be a time limit for the Griffon''s flight, but that is a completely different concept from the short few minutes when the Owl Ranger uses the Eye of the Beast.


    But Yulin Xueying doesn''t know how to read minds, so the pre-contact person went to see Willix by the bedside after dinner, while Xiu Erlan naturally asked Jerry to go to the aircraft carrier conference room for interrogation.


    Rain forest snow cloud, rose in heart, naturally not afraid of Xievanas asking the bottom line. Jerrick is not the old magician Solans, if it is the old magician, Soros and Lin Xueying will definitely be worried, and they will definitely follow.


    But although Jerry is a student of the old magician Sorens, he is completely different from the old magician. Beta and Lin Xueying feel that there is no need to worry about it.


    When Yulin Xueying came to the bow, Willix was sitting on the deck eating, and naturally there was the gleaming gold coin in front of him.


    Yulin Xueying walked over, Williskes didn''t even raise his head, Yulin Xueyin looked up at the sky and asked Willix, are you sure you can reach Jinchi City tonight?


    My lord Milix, I am absolutely sure, Willick

 v2 Chapter 833：

    "Get a good reputation? Do I still have a good reputation?" Habayashi Xueying touched his nose and said.


    "You also know that you don''t have a good reputation anymore? You still have self-knowledge!" Cirvanas turned his head and left.


    This time, Cirvanas stopped laughing, but everyone else laughed in a low voice, these people also included several Griffin knight guards of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t care about them, he rushed to catch up with Cirvanas and said: "Girl, wait, don''t you think it''s a waste of resources for you to bring so many people?"


    Cirvanas squinted his eyes and looked up at the sky, saying, "No waste! No waste at all!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle found that Cirvanas seemed to have something to say, he followed Cirvanas''s eyes and looked up at the sky in doubt, but he really didn''t see anything in the sky except for the white clouds , he frowned and looked at Cirvanas suspiciously and asked, "What''s the matter? Girl? Did you find something?"


    "No!" Unexpectedly, Cirvanas immediately withdrew his gaze, and said in a very straightforward tone.


    "No?" Habayashi Xueying looked suspiciously at the sky again.


    There are still only a few white clouds in the sky, other than the vast blue sky, Habayashi Blood Eagle really can''t see anything special.


    "I said girl, what did you see?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I didn''t see anything!" Cirvanas replied very simply.


    "Really?" Habayashi Xueying was very suspicious.


    "No!" Cirvanas was still very straightforward.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it!" Habayashi Blood Eagle is now very sure that Cirvanas must have discovered something unusual, but if Cirvanas doesn''t say anything, Habayashi Blood Eagle has nothing to do.


    "But do we need so many people?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "You can deal with the wild boars in the cave." Cirvanas didn''t answer Habayashi Bloodhawk.


    "Give me another six hundred Frostwolf Rangers!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "No!" Sylvanas said.


    "Then my city lord''s guards will stay outside, and I''ll replace you with six hundred Frostwolf Rangers!" Habayashi Xueying said again.


    "No!" Cirvanas shook his head resolutely and said.


    "What did you see?" Habayashi Xueying was impatient.


    "I didn''t see anything!" Cirvanas said: "Anyway, you will lead your city lord''s guards to attack in the cave. If it doesn''t work, then we will go back now!"


    "Okay!" Habayashi Xueying really had no choice.


    He guessed in his heart that Cirvanas must have left the Frostwolf Guards outside to guard against something, but Habayashi Bloodhawk looked around carefully, but he really didn''t see any abnormalities, and his kind of When encountering danger, the feeling of immediately becoming creepy did not appear, so this made Habayashi Xueying feel very strange.


    The one hundred Frostwolf forward troops were very powerful, and the large army did not encounter any accidents all the way to the cave where the wild boars were located. Except for seeing a few wild boars who were **** and thrown on the ground, everything was normal.


    When they were about one kilometer away from the wild boar cave, they finally saw the hundred Frostwolf Ranger forwards waiting there, after they finished their report.


    Another Griffin Knight sent news to Cirvanas from the sky, saying that apart from their direction, there are still some wild boars in the other two directions, but not many, and the total is only two to three hundred people. .


    After listening to the report, Sylvanas immediately decided to divide his troops into three groups to encircle and press up as quickly as possible. The wild boars encountered on the road can ignore them for a while, and leave them to the Griffin Riders to deal with. She only asked all the troops to press as fast as possible from three directions to a hundred meters away from the wild boar cave entrance.


    The troops on the left and right were Frostwolf Rangers, with one troop on each side, that is, 600 Frostwolf Rangers cavalry, and the road in the middle was Habayashi Blood Eagle''s Santo Guards.


    When the two Frostwolf ranger guards on the left and right rushed away and disappeared without a trace, Habayashi Bloodhawk found that Cirvanas still had no intention of making any achievements.


    "Aren''t you going to command the capital?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "No need to go, they know what to do, I will follow you." Cirvanas said lightly.


    Once again, Habayashi Blood Eagle felt that Cirvanas seemed to be on guard against something. This feeling was very strange. To Cirvanas'' secret vigilance.


    Is she protecting me? Habayashi Xueying thought to himself, but he really didn''t feel any danger! Besides, there was nothing suspicious around.


    He looked up at the sky again in doubt, and it was the same as before, except that there were groups of Griffin Riders flying towards here in the distance, and there was nothing strange about it.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head, he didn''t want to spend any more time guessing what Cirvanas was thinking. This girl has a deep mind, UU reading www. uukanshu.com What she doesn''t want to say is really too hard to guess. Before she says it, no one will know what this girl is thinking in that beautiful little head.


    "Battle formation, let''s go!" Since Habayashi Blood Eagle decided not to guess what Cirvanas was thinking, he immediately ordered the castellan''s guards to attack. Anyway, Habayashi Xueying knew very well in his heart, no matter what the girl Cirvanas was thinking in her heart, after all, she would not harm herself.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle did not give too much specific command to the advance of the City Guards, and the officers of the City Lord Guards at all levels are not guys like Habayashi Blood Eagle who do not participate in military training and drills all the year round.


    As soon as the officers of the city lord''s guard heard Habayashi Xueying say that the offensive formation was marching, they immediately took their positions, formed an offensive formation quickly and skillfully, and moved forward steadily. There was no need for Habayashi Bloodhawk to come Intervene, if Habayashi Blood Eagle really intervenes, it will make them feel troublesome and uncomfortable, and even disrupt the rhythm of the team.


    Although the rangers of the city lord''s guard are all infantry, but because no one rides them together, the 600 armored dire wolves and the 600 rangers seem to be crushed together, and the scattered wild boars along the way Upon seeing it, Jing Ran was so frightened that she ran back.


    And Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t order to pursue, so he ran if he wanted to! It doesn''t matter if they run back to report the news, it''s best if all the main force of the wild boars in the cave come out. At that time, the two slave cannons will be able to show their power. , The dire wolves swarmed up, and the rangers behind them rained arrows to complete the harvest of life.


    New job, a new type of work that I have never been in contact with before, so I have very little time and it is difficult to update on time. I can write with peace of mind after getting my current real work done.

 v2 Chapter 834：

    In this way, the three armies pushed all the way, without even encountering a decent resistance on the road. Yulin Xueying pushed until he was 100 meters near the entrance of the cave, only then did he see a large group of wild boars rushing out of the cave. in a defensive stance.


    In fact, the wild boars were taking a defensive stance, which was a bit too much. What kind of defensive posture is this! Even Habayashi Xueying, a military layman, couldn''t see it.


    What kind of defense is this! A group of wild boars, carrying all kinds of strange weapons, piled up in a mess within a hundred meters outside the entrance of the cave. The trolls are too far behind. They are completely like a large-scale street hooligan preparing for a street fight.


    Therefore, when the wild boars saw three well-equipped and well-formed high elf armies appearing from three directions almost simultaneously, the wild boars who walked out of the cave became agitated.


    At this time, the two Frostwolf Rangers of the Windrunner had already dismounted from their mounts, and all of them had put on excellent-level battle pet armor for the Frostwolf pets, so the three high elf armies looked around, and there was nothing under the sun. It''s a flash of metal.


    The unified standard of various armors also made the high elves look more majestic, and the strict battle formation made the high elves army take a step forward, scaring the messy wild boars, and they couldn''t help but suffocate. take a step back.


    Seeing this situation, Habayashi Xueying finally understood why the ancient army always liked bright armor.


    This is different from modern warfare in the era of hot weapons. Due to the development of long-range weapons in modern warfare, the military has placed more emphasis on concealment. Any overly conspicuous behavior is tantamount to a model of suicide.


    But the war in the cold weapon era is just the opposite. The long-range weapons in the ancient cold weapon war were not so developed, and the main force of the real decisive battle was face-to-face hand-to-hand combat, which had high requirements on the morale of soldiers.


    The military uniform is precisely a very important means to improve the morale of the army. The uniform of the same standard can enhance the cohesion of soldiers.


    It is also a means to enhance the cohesion and sense of honor of soldiers, and the brightly colored armor can not only greatly improve the morale of one''s own side, but also create a silent pressure on enemy soldiers, thus A silent blow to the morale of the opposing soldiers.


    It''s like the current wild boars can''t help but retreat when they are suppressed by the high elves'' army, and this is Habayashi Blood Eagle''s favorite way of war.


    With the absolutely superior equipment, the absolutely high morale of the soldiers, the absolutely overwhelming military aura, and the absolutely powerful actual strength, they will be crushed. Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t need to think too much about tactics and strategy. Just by standing there, so many people on the other side will be overwhelmed with fear.


    Although, this is a bit suspected of adults bullying children, but what does it matter? Adults bully children!


    As a big bully, for Habayashi Xueying, he didn''t think it was something to be ashamed of. Anyway, his reputation wasn''t very good in the first place, and he already had the reputation of a profiteer by heart, so he didn''t think it would be too heavy to memorize one more thing.


    "Kill the dick!" Habayashi Blood Eagle shouted excitedly as he pulled out his saber and pointed it at Kong.


    "Idiot!" Cirvanas rolled her eyes and cursed in a low voice when she heard Habayashi Blood Eagle howling like a wolf.


    At the same time that the Habayashi Blood Eagle shouted loudly, all the high elves'' troops stopped at the same time amidst the Habayashi Blood Eagle''s yelling.


    It''s not that the high elves deliberately disobeyed Habayashi Blood Eagle''s order, but that all the high elves didn''t understand whether Habayashi Blood Eagle''s cry of killing chickens was an order to attack or stop, because it was the first time they heard such an order. It turns out that no one understands what this sentence means.


    "My lord! What were you doing just now?" Habayashi Blood Eagle''s city lord captain of the Guards asked Habayashi Blood Eagle heartily.


    Seeing all the high elf troops, Yubayashi Blood Eagle stopped in his tracks amidst his high-spirited cry of killing dicks. This kind of counter-effect made the over-excited Habayashi Blood Eagle suddenly a little confused.


    "Idiot! Is military action something you can joke about?" Cirvanas cursed bitterly: "Be serious and command the army to fight seriously. I don''t want mine The Frostwolf Alliance suffered unnecessary losses under your command."


    Of course Habayashi Blood Eagle realized that it was indeed a mistake caused by his over-excitement at this time, but he is very thick-skinned. Compared to these thin-skinned high elves, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s face is absolutely invulnerable degree.


    "I''m stopping, you see they''re all stopping, don''t you see?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said to his own city lord''s guard captain.


    "...Is that so?" the captain of the city lord''s guard scratched his head and muttered to himself strangely.


    Cirvanas squinted at Habayashi Blood Eagle, he would not believe Habayashi Blood Eagle''s series of lies.


    What does killing chickens and eating chickens mean stopping and moving forward? Seeing how excited he was waving his saber just now, it was completely in the posture of an all-out attack. Does this posture mean to stop the march?


    Those who dare to use such excuses and forcefully explain this, except for this thick-skinned and invincible profiteer, it is estimated that there will never be such a strange person among the high elves.


    But Cirvanas didn''t expose the very low-level lie of Habayashi Blood Eagle, she just wanted to see how Habayashi Blood Eagle commanded such an extremely simple battle.


    "Keep the lineup advancing steadily, and compress the group of wild boars into a tight group!" Habayashi Xueying finally recovered and issued a more correct military order.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s order is quite satisfactory, not only is it not as radical as before, but it seems very conservative. Compared with the two, it is simply a bad difference, so it seems very abrupt.


    Hearing the order from the Habayashi Blood Eagle, Cirvanas rolled his eyes again, as if he was too conservative to act in the Habayashi Blood Eagle again. UU Reading But even though Cirvanas rolled her eyes, in the end she still endured what she was about to say. It''s just that no one knows how Cirvanas slandered Habayashi Blood Eagle''s IQ in his heart.


    brush! brush! brush! brush!


    The war machines of the high elves began to activate again.


    The army starts to make a neat sound. To Habayashi Blood Eagle, this sound may be a very beautiful and refreshing sound, but to the wild boar, it is definitely a different state of mind.


    The swishing sound of the high elf army marching neatly, and the reflection of the golden light reflected in the sun, but the reflection of the armor and weapons of the army looked extremely cold, posing a very oppressive threat.


    Under this thrilling threat, the wild boars were all overwhelmed. They retreated step by step, and finally they were really compressed into a very narrow place at the entrance of the cave. Thousands of wild boars crowded together in a mess.


    Ranger Legend of Azeroth


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 835：

    "Stop moving forward!" Habayashi Xueying raised his hand and shouted loudly: "Give me some advice...bring up the Nu Pao! Aim at the place where the wild boars are most concentrated."


    Also Xinhao Habayashi Blood Eagle changed his mind quickly! Otherwise, as soon as Li Yunlong''s Italian cannon came out, he would probably be cut to pieces by Cirvanas'' eyes.


    Goo! Goo! Goo! Goo!


    Two assembled and stringed cannon ballistas were slowly pushed out from behind the Santo''s Guards, and the soldiers of the Santo''s Guards who were waiting in full force stepped aside from the middle like gates.


    The wild boars, who were already restless, started to stir again.


    "Velix! Go up and persuade him to surrender!" Habayashi Xueying shouted proudly like a god.


    Since coming to Azeroth, Habayashi Blood Eagle has never been able to command a battle in such a winning situation. He has commanded some trolls before, but the trolls are more organized than these wild boars, let alone the orcs , that is not easy to mess with at all, Habayashi Blood Eagle would like to hide away a little bit.


    Only this group of backward wild boars can give Habayashi Blood Eagle a chance to pretend to be unscrupulous. If it is a centaur with high mobility, I am afraid that Habayashi Blood Eagle would not dare to be so arrogant Bar!


    The goblin Willix also walked up to the front of the army in high spirits at this time, screaming his sword at the wild boars opposite him with his characteristic high-pitched voice.


    Willix is ??also very excited at this time, this is not the first time for him to come to Kalimdor, before moving to Hinterland, he was doing business all over the world as an importer.


    But at that time, he was single-handedly entering the world, and the hardships and dangers he experienced can be imagined.


    Especially on the land of Kalimdor, except for the territory of the night elves, there are deadly centaurs, wild boars, and harpy everywhere. The territory controlled by the forces is full of all kinds of thieves, robbers and bloodsail pirates outside the city.


    Where is the chance to give him such a chance to be proud? At that time, as long as he saw races other than night elves and tauren, he really couldn''t do or think about anything except trying to escape.


    But now it is different, Willix feels that since he moved to Hinterland, he has finally stepped into the pinnacle of his life, and every business deal is so big that he never dared to imagine before.


    Now he is standing in front of his compatriots, with his waist straight, and whoever doubts him, he will show off his glorious record of almost evacuating Lordaeron''s treasury, bluffing the goblin compatriots for a moment.


    And now Willix is ??even happier. He was so frightened when he saw those wild boars before that he wished he had a few more legs to run around. Threatening loudly and arrogantly to these savage wild boars.


    Willix talked a lot, Habayashi Bloodhawk, Cirvanas and many high elf rangers didn''t know he was there, but seeing Willix''s high-spirited appearance, everyone could guess Seven or eight.


    It''s just that none of Habayashi Bloodhawk, Cirvanas, or other high elf soldiers interfered with Willix''s prestige, and everyone remained silent.


    After Willix finished, the wild boar on the opposite side began to commotion.


    "Welix doesn''t know what he is about," Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "I don''t know if this guy will find some good reasons to start the war."


    Cirvanas rolled her eyes and said, "What reason do you want? We''re here to grab territory!"


    Then Cirvanas shouted to the goblin Willix: "Tell them, surrender or die! There is no need to talk to them! I only give them ten minutes to think about it! Attack immediately when the time is up!"


    Willix turned his head and saw that it was Cirvanas who had spoken, and immediately shouted with his hips on his hips. This time he didn''t talk much nonsense, and really only had a few short sentences.


    But as soon as Willix finished speaking, the wild boar side became more commotion, and after a while, the group of wild boar screamed in groups.


    When Willix saw the crowd of wild boars rioting and screaming, he turned back in fright and ran behind Habayashi Bloodhawk.


    "My lord! My lord! Those wild boars refused to surrender!" Willix said with a pale face.


    "What are they screaming?" Habayashi Xueying asked with a frown.


    "He...they fight!" Willix said.


    "Day! Is there really someone who is not afraid of death?" Yubayashi Xueying was angry: "Balbatross! Fuck me! I want to see how long they can be tough!" Yubayashi Xueying shouted angrily .


    Boom! Boom!


    There were two tense sounds of the huge string of the bed crossbow.


    The two ballista gunners had already aimed at the place where the wild boar crowd was most concentrated. After hearing the order from Habayashi Blood Eagle, they fired the ballista without hesitation.


    boom! boom!


    Two huge ballistas exploded among the wild boars, and the wild boars who were screaming and screaming immediately hid their flags and became quiet, and some of the two wild boars that were bombed were directly blown to pieces. Fei, more than 20 of them died on the spot even though they were not broken into pieces, and many more were sunk in pieces.


    However, after a while, the wild boars also came to their senses.


    These two ballistas completely angered the wild boars. They were not frightened by the two loud ballistas. Instead, the death and blood of their companions aroused the ferocity of the wild boars. Suddenly, a large group of wild boars Scattered unorganized, and howling, raised their crude weapons and rushed back towards the army of high elf rangers surrounding them.


    Quack quack quack!


    Habayashi Xueying heard the sound of the bed crossbow being wound up again.


    "A shot! Get ready!" Before Habayashi Blood Eagle''s order, the combat commanders of the three-way high elf ranger unit had already issued new orders.


    Throwing is an important means for archers to attack long-range targets, UU Reading www. uukanshu.comStarting when the enemy enters the range of the bow and arrow, the archer can generally throw three rounds of volley to cause damage to the opponent.


    Most of the time, after three rounds of volleys are thrown, the opponent will run at least two-thirds of the distance of the bow and arrow. At this time, it is often the step for the archer to retreat and the swordsman to step forward.


    But this is just the normal style of play of the human army, not the normal style of play of the high elf ranger troops, let alone the normal style of play of the ranger troops that already have battle pets.


    "Fire the arrows!" A high-pitched command sounded.


    call out! call out! call out! call out! ¡­


    Countless arrows, amidst the sound of creepy sharp objects piercing the air, rose rapidly like three dark clouds from the formation of high elf rangers on three sides. People loom over.


    Ranger Legend of Azeroth


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 836：

    There were only about a thousand wild boars who walked out of the cave. The equipment of these wild boars was already very simple, and there was no way to fight. As soon as they attacked, they rushed in three directions in a mess. , in the eyes of these high elf rangers, this group of wild boars is no different from sending them to death.


    The high elf rangers are not like this group of wild boars, they are all well-trained elites, even if the city lord''s guards are not as good, they are not comparable to this group of wild boars.


    After the first wave of arrow rain fell, at least one-fifth of the wild boars who were charging forward fell down in groups, some died directly, and some were wailing on the ground in the sun.


    But the wild boars are a tenacious and tenacious race. Even though they saw so many casualties of their companions, they would not stop charging. It doesn''t matter if you are reckless or stupid, they just rushed forward no matter what, facing the thousands of arrows rained by the high elves like a dark cloud, they were all fearless.


    Yubayashi Xueying began to admire the tenacity of these wild boars, but at the same time, he also despised their stupidity, thinking that there is a fart for being brave? If you don''t use your brain, don''t you just die when you come up? The high elf rangers will not stop attacking because of the toughness and bravery of the wild boar.


    "Throwing! Prepare!" Sure enough, the high elf ranger commanders from all directions began to shout loudly again.


    Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!


    The sound of the strings of countless hard bows being pulled apart at the same time makes one''s skin crawl.


    "Prepare..." The high elf officers ordered loudly again, their arms raised high in the air: "Fire the arrows!"


    The high elf ranger officer lowered his raised arms almost simultaneously.


    call out! call out! call out! call out!


    A rain of arrows like locusts rose again from the high elf formation in three directions, and quickly fell towards the wild boars who continued to rush forward!


    Once again covered by the rain of arrows, nearly a quarter of the wild boars who charged forward fell down again, but the wild boars still rushed towards the direction of the high elf army without fear. It seemed that those wild boars hit by the arrows died. It can''t bring them any slight fluctuations in their hearts.


    "Damn it, hell!" Habayashi Xueying cursed in a low voice, "Are these guys really so stubborn? Can''t the deaths of so many wild boars make them feel so scared? Shit!"


    Although Habayashi Blood Eagle''s voice was very low, Cirvanas heard it.


    "Tch!" Cirvanas couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    Yubayashi Xueying turned his head and said: "What''s wrong girl?"


    "Brother-in-law, when the army is charging, you can''t retreat halfway." Cirvanas covered his mouth and smiled, "If you retreat halfway, it will basically lead to a big rout."


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying blurted out, but just as soon as the words were out of his mouth, he realized how idiotic he was asking.


    Is there even a question? For example, in a group fight, a group of people will rush forward with a passion for fighting for their lives. Once the power is cold and timid to retreat in the middle, it is equivalent to deflation of an inflated balloon, one retreats, and the next one retreats. Many people retreated when they saw it, and finally fear spread like a plague, causing everyone to stand still, and might even attack their own army in the opposite direction.


    Although the wild boars are not as organized as the regular army, and there is no strict army formation or battle team behind them, but if they are afraid of death and retreat in the middle of the charge, they will be defeated like a mountain, throwing away their armor and armor. Let the high elf army chase after him, that''s for sure.


    Therefore, any army that is charging, even if they know that charging will die, they must charge forward without fear. They can only die on the road of charging, and they can only die facing the enemy when they die. They must not turn their backs to the enemy when they die. .


    Although this group of wild boars are not as organized and disciplined as the regular army, they have a tenacious will and a spirit that is not afraid of death. And Habayashi Xueying also had to sigh, the power of the primitive shamanism, this barbaric primitive teaching can teach these wild boar people to ignore life and death.


    "Primitive shamanism...!" Habayashi Xueying spit out a few words softly, his tone was full of admiration and pity.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle''s contradictory tone aroused Cirvanas'' curiosity: "What''s wrong brother-in-law? Why are you talking so strangely?"


    "Sylvanas... Do you think the primitive shamanism is good or bad for the wild boar?" Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at the wild boar who still didn''t remember the casualties and said quietly.


    "..." Cirvanas frowned at Blood Habayashi, she still didn''t understand the meaning of Blood Eagle Habayashi''s words, she couldn''t keep up with Blood Eagle Habayashi''s train of thought. She felt that at this time, Habayashi Blood Eagle was not thinking about how to command the army to fight, but was thinking about these issues, which made her unable to turn her head around for a while.


    "Throwing! Battle pets are ready to attack!" At this moment, the combat commanders of the ranger units began to shout loudly again.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    The high elf rangers raised their longbows again at the same time.


    As expected, after this throw, the battle pets will attack, and the rangers will throw the throw and change the flat shot to attack freely and move forward. This will be a one-sided massacre.


    When the regular army faces unorganized and undisciplined street hooligans, and has an absolute advantage in numbers, what will be the result?


    "Wait!" Habayashi Xueying suddenly shouted loudly.


    The voice of the Habayashi Blood Eagle was so loud that all the high elves present could hear it clearly.


    The high elf rangers still raised their longbows, but the arrows that were about to be fired stopped.


    "To live!" Habayashi Xueying shouted loudly.


    Cirvanas frowned and looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle. She didn''t understand what Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to do, but she still didn''t refute.


    "My lord! There are so many enemies..." The commander of the city lord''s guard did not understand why Habayashi Xueying gave such a confused order. UU Reading


    Because there are so many people on the enemy''s side rushing forward to attack desperately, and if your side is still timid, it is obviously a big restriction on your side, and if you don''t do it, it will bring unnecessary casualties to your side. A very ill-advised order.


    If the number of enemies is small, then this order is not too difficult to do, but now there are not a few wild boars on the other side! With so many enemies, it would be really difficult to capture each of them alive.


    "Try to live!" Habayashi Xueying understood what the commander of the city lord''s guards meant.


    "To live!" Suddenly Cirvanas yelled loudly!


    The voice of Cirvanas'' loud command was so decisive that it cannot be questioned at all.


    Ranger Legend of Azeroth


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 837：

    In fact, Cirvanas didn''t care about the life and death of these wild boars at all, but if Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to live, she just gave him a group of living wild boars, just like when he beat Xingzao back then.


    Cirvanas also knew that it was far more difficult to capture these wild boars alive than to kill them directly, but Cirvanas thought that this should not be a difficult task for the current high elf army, and it was nothing more than It''s easy work.


    In fact, to be honest, Cirvanas doesn''t quite agree with Habayashi Blood Eagle''s order to capture the wild boar alive, but since Habayashi Blood Eagle has given the order, then everyone should immediately execute it instead of looking for it. The reason is even more irresistible, this is the army, not a vegetable market, and Cirvanas also hopes that Habayashi Xue can truly grow into a qualified commander.


    Whether he is a qualified military commander does not depend on whether he is full of strategies and military theories, but whether he can command and mobilize his own troops to obey orders.


    From Cirvanas'' point of view, the Habayashi Blood Eagle is full of bad water, and it often loses more than she thinks, so she doesn''t worry about the Habayashi Blood Eagle losing money in battle.


    And after years of management, Cirvanas also thinks that Habayashi Blood Eagle''s reputation in the army is not bad, but Habayashi Blood Eagle is not mature enough in actual combat command.


    Just like the captain of the city lord''s guard just now, after Habayashi Blood Eagle gave the order, he still wanted to ask questions. Row.


    After receiving Cirvanas'' order, the high elf army would have to trouble even if they didn''t want to.


    "The commander said that he wants to live. All units are free to shoot and release their battle pets! Prepare to catch the net and attack!" The ranger commanders of the high elves changed their attack orders at this time.


    Following the orders of the officers, the high elf rangers changed their attacking stances one after another.


    Some of the longbows that were originally held high were changed from throwing to flat shooting, and some arrows were condensed with arcane light, and the arcane magic power condensed on the arrows clearly showed that it was the rhythm of concussive shooting.


    Some put down their longbows and took out the mending nets they carried with them. And those pets of all kinds who had already put on neat armor and were ready were also released at this time.


    More than a thousand Frostwolves and Dire Wolf battle pets equipped with excellent beast armors suddenly started to attack the oncoming wild boars at the same time.


    At first glance, it seems that the hedge between the battle pets of the high elf rangers and the wild boars seems to be a mess, but it is not! The wild boars may be chaotic and disorderly, but the attack of the war pets of the high elves is organized.


    And in such a battle, the difference between organized and unorganized is even more reflected.


    The attacks of the high elf rangers are basically based on the battle group as a combat unit, and then the battle group forms a large attack formation, and cooperates with each other to fight. Naturally, their battle pets are also commanded by the high elf rangers. One by one, the combat groups cooperated with each other to meet them.


    Therefore, of course, some of the high elves will be preparing to mend the net, some will prepare concussion shooting, and some will draw out their melee sabers to intercept the melee attacks of the wild boar who may break through the defense line of their pets at any time.


    The battle pets attacked at a fast speed, raising red and yellow smoke all the way, but the elves'' offensive pace of the high elf ranger troops was still advancing steadily as a whole.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The wild boars in the fearless charge finally collided with the pets of the high elf rangers!


    Dust and smoke are everywhere, blade lights are shining, and metal and iron are screaming!


    When the wild boars collided with the battle pets of the high elves, their charge was as big as the undulating waves in the sea hitting a tall dam, and they were immediately contained by the big war pets of the high elves.


    There were only about a thousand wild boar warriors who walked out of the cave to fight blindly, but the high elf rangers had nearly 1,800 war pets. Basically, two war pets besieged a wild boar. .


    Moreover, the war pets of the high elves are all armed to the teeth, and the glowing beast armor on their bodies is all excellent green-level armor. Not to mention these poorly equipped wild boars, even ordinary human heavy infantry are hard to deal with. They do too much damage.


    The wild boars in the charge only collided with the battle pets of the high elf rangers and entangled for a short while, and more than a thousand wild boar warriors were besieged by nearly 1,800 well-equipped high elf war pets. Under the left and right clumsiness, it is difficult to protect themselves.


    There is no way, the gap between the equipment of the two sides is really too big!


    These wild boars have weapons and armors that are as simple as beggars, making them unable to pose a fatal threat to battle pets equipped with excellent-level beast armor, but the high-level elf war pets'' claws are made of excellent-level wildhammer dwarves. Even a pounce by the lightest war pet Dire Wolf can basically cut through the broken animal skins on their bodies and penetrate deep into the flesh, making them dripping with blood.


    The loud howling of wolves, the roar of wild beasts, the tragic screams of wild boars and their unwilling roars are intertwined. The battlefield where thousands of combat units fought with each other stirred up red and yellow dust in the barren land, and the air was filled with thick blood. The smell, and these strong **** smells, but even more aroused the most primitive wildness of the pets.


    The battle was the climax from the very beginning. UU Reading Now even if these wild boar warriors want to retreat to the cave, it is completely impossible for them, and they have no chance to leave the battlefield.


    But at this moment, the army formation of the high elf rangers was pressing on unstoppably step by step like a war machine that had already been activated.


    The advancement of the high elves rangers is not just walking blindly, because the bows and arrows of the high elves are not vegetarian, and the high elves advancing in every direction release the terrifying arrow rain while advancing.


    Whenever the battle pets in their group may be in danger in the battle with the wild boar, the arrows of the high elf rangers'' long-range support will arrive immediately, but most of the time their battle pets are not in danger and they are also Arrows will be shot, and these arrows are naturally aimed at the non-lethal parts of the wild boar in the battle.


    Among these long-range fire support, sometimes the high elf rangers usually release concussion shots, but sometimes they also release arcane shots, and of course sometimes they just release ordinary shots.


    High-speed text hand-written Azeroth Ranger Legend chapter list

 v2 Chapter 840： Will Willix pay them gold?

    Popular recommendation:


    ...how should I put it? Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t know what to say.


    But although Habayashi Xueying is a dick, he is not stupid, not only not stupid but also quite tactful.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle knew that the more he told Cirvanas at this time, the more unlucky he would be, so Habayashi Blood Eagle decided to run away.


    "That... that...! I''m going to command the battle, Willix, let''s go!" Habayashi Bloodhawk waved his hand to call Willix, who felt guilty but turned and ran away pretending to be calm.


    "Cut! Scared you away so easily?" Sylvanas looked at Habayashi Bloodhawk and Willix''s fleeing backs, curling his lips and chuckling lightly.


    After a while, Cirvanas suddenly muttered to himself and frowned, "Am I that scary?"


    "My lord! My lord, you are walking too fast, Willix can''t keep up, please wait for Willix!" Willix trotted along with Habayashi Bloodhawk who was striding forward. He shouted loudly at the back of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is not stupid, of course he will not stop and wait for Willix with short legs at this time, he just wants to get away from this black-bellied woman, Cirvanas, and he is 100% sure that he absolutely does not want to go back Accepted the special training of that Sylvanas.


    If you are not strong enough, you are not strong enough! When the sky fell, there was a tall man to support him, so he just had to run fast enough. Anyway, he never thought of being a great hero.


    His greatest ideal is to be a little noble and wicked young man, and sometimes he just flirts with women from good families, but now Xueying Yubayashi also finds that this great ideal seems to be getting farther and farther away from him.


    The advance speed of the high elves was very fast, and the wild boars who charged recklessly did not cause much trouble to the high elves army. When Habayashi Blood Eagle rushed to the front, he saw a small number of wild boars who had charged behind Ran back in panic.


    Although the wild boars have a bad temper, they are also tough and brave in battle, but they are not fools. When they saw that their own battle was extremely unfavorable, and they charged towards the elf army in groups, and finally ended up with stone bulls falling into the sea, at least one-third of the wild boars immediately changed the direction of their charge and retreated to their own camp.


    "These guys are not too stupid!" Habayashi Xueying looked at the part of the wild boar who retreated in a panic and laughed in a low voice.


    "My lord, those bad wild boars are very cunning! No matter how the smart goblin merchants in our Ratchet City goblin caravan hide their goods, they are always easy to find! These bad wild boars are the worst!"


    Standing on tiptoe, Willix stretched his short, thin neck and raised his fists, screaming, "They''re not stupid, they''re a bunch of cunning, despicable, shameless, greedy thieves!" , Bandits! Lord City Lord, you must kill them all! Kill them all and leave them alone! They are all cancerous sores that have melted on the land of Azeroth..."


    Willix waved his little arms, and countless vicious curse words kept coming out of his mouth.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was very curious about Willix''s emotional agitation, he couldn''t help lowering his head and looked at Willix strangely, he really couldn''t understand where Willix came from so much hatred.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Willix who was dancing excitedly for a while in astonishment, and suddenly a very strange expression appeared on his face.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thought of Willicks in the original history.


    Although this guy is not well-known in the game, perhaps many players will never remember such a little goblin who is extremely greedy for money, but Habayashi Blood Eagle remembers him.


    Because Habayashi Bloodhawk has done his tasks, what makes Habayashi Bloodhawk feel funny is that Willix was known as a guy who wanted money and life in the original history. For gold coins, this kid dared to go to the wild boar dungeon in Thorn Heights alone, but was caught by the wild boar in the end, and he is still waiting for the players to rescue him!


    However, what makes Habayashi Xueying feel troubled now is, where does this kid''s hatred for the wild boar come from? Now this kid is no longer following the original trajectory of his life! Even if it was, it shouldn''t be time for this little thing, Willix, to be detained in the wild boar base camp!


    "I said Willix, do the wild boars have such a big grudge against you?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked amusedly seeing Willix''s ridiculous appearance.


    "Vengeance?..." Willix was stunned for a while, but he didn''t say anything for a while, but he was only in a daze for a while, and suddenly Willix called out again: "There is a grudge! Of course there is a grudge! Although They have no direct hatred against Willix, but they have hatred against the goblins in Ratchet City! Any hatred against the goblins in Ratchet City is a hatred against Willix! Because the business is not good, Willix can¡¯t make money So many gold coins!"


    "Uh... that''s okay too?" Habayashi Xueying stared at Willix with wide eyes, UU Reading said incredulously: "Is this what makes you want to drive all the wild boars to extinction?"


    "Of course!" Willix looked at Habayashi Blood Eagle blankly and said, "My lord, they hinder Willix from making money, isn''t that enough?"


    "Uh... this... um... alright! Forget it! Of course it does! Cutting off one''s fortune is like killing one''s parents, this grudge is really big enough!" Habayashi Xueying laughed and said: "However, Willix, today I I can''t listen to you and kill all the wild boars, they may still be useful to me."


    "What''s the use of these stupid wild boars? Can they bring gold coins? They can only eat, keep eating! This is a loss-making business, Lord City Master, think carefully! Lix eats more! Even those wild boar cubs must eat more than Willix! Willix promises you!" Willix yelled.


    "Oh! That''s it! Hmm! This is indeed a big problem!" Habayashi Xueying nodded with a smile and said: "Then what if I choose a team of the strongest wild boars to be your bodyguards?"


    "A bodyguard for Willix?" Willix opened his eyes wide.


    "Well! Yes! Pick a team of the most experienced bodyguards to be your bodyguards, and let you do business all over the world!" Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "Ah! Lord Santo, is this true? You are so kind to Willix!" Willix shouted excitedly, but soon Willix asked carefully in a low voice: "Then... that... Santo... My lord, will Willix pay them gold coins?" Willix rolled his eyes as he spoke.

 v2 Chapter 841： 1st sunspot

    Popular recommendation:


    "Money?" Habayashi Xueying deliberately smiled and said with a half-smile: "What if I have to pay?"


    "Ah! You have to pay for it!" Willix''s tone dropped half a bit, and then he said decadently: "Then Willix might as well hire one or two ogres in Ratchet City, those big guys are big, With great strength, it must be very powerful!"


    "Ogre?" Habayashi Xueying was startled secretly, and asked: "There are ogres in Ratchet City?"


    "Yes! I heard from the goblins in Ratchet City that a large group of ogres came from nowhere in the Barrens some time ago. Most of them went to other places in Kalimdor, but there are still sporadic ones. Some ogres have entered Ratchet City, and many goblin merchants have hired them as bodyguards! Although those guys are delicious, they are really strong, and they are not at a loss!" Willix looked up at Yu Lin Xueying also seemed to hope that Yulin Xueying would hire an ogre bodyguard for him.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle could naturally see what Willix was thinking, but he didn''t pay attention to Willix when he was bored, he was thinking about the ogre.


    Ogres are not natives of Azeroth, they are native to Draenor, the hometown of orcs. Although the ogre can be regarded as an intelligent humanoid creature, their overall intelligence is not high, and they can only be regarded as a race that is not yet fully evolved.


    But since ogres are not the original native race of Azeroth, where did these ogres come from? And still came to a continent so far away from the Dark Portal in Kalimdor? How the **** did they get here? This really puzzled Habayashi Blood Eagle. What kind of impact will their arrival have on their plans and the interests of the high elves?


    never mind! Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head. No matter how those ogres came here, as long as they don''t have a negative impact on the interests of the high elves, I don''t need to care about them so much. let them go.


    Kalimdor itself is very chaotic. There are a large group of centaurs and iron hooves on the plains. There are so many wild boars acting as thieves and robbers in the corners of the mountains. There are also many human thieves in the desert. I heard that even the velociraptors in the Ravenous Spine steal and rob, this place is almost a real mess, and it wouldn''t be a big deal if there was another race that robs and steals for a living.


    If it is a little better, I am afraid that only the territory of the night elves and the tauren will be more stable. However, the tauren, who are stupid in appearance and not stupid in reality, are probably fighting with centaurs to death, or being beaten to death by centaurs. It is estimated that their territory is not much better than the barren land.


    if¡­


    Habayashi Blood Eagle chuckled a few times, thinking, if the orcs and dark tauren come out in the future, then Kalimdor will be fun! Such a big game of fun is a chess game that I can''t escape even if I want to, how can I not act first and put down one or two sunspots in advance?


    Hehe, this Valley of Trials is my first sunspot in Kalimdor! Brother Thrall, I''m sorry, but you have to find another place to train your warriors in your Valley of Trials. This good place will belong to the sphere of influence of the high elves from now on, and no one can take it anymore! Hey Hey Hey!


    "My lord, what are you laughing at? Is this ridiculous?" Willix quickly noticed the strangeness again, and he suddenly called out, "No! Your lord, you are laughing a little..."


    Willix fell silent.


    "Something?" Habayashi Bloodhawk looked at Willix with a half-smile.


    "My lord, have you thought of any good business to make money again? Can you also let Willix take a share?" Willix asked suddenly with a flattering face.


    Habayashi Xueying was stunned for a moment, and asked strangely: "Why do you ask such a question, Willix? Why did you suddenly think of doing business?"


    "Because...because... Your Excellency the City Master, you are laughing...you are so cheap! You must be holding back some bad idea!" Willix seemed to be searching for a suitable adjective, but after searching, he The more euphemistic adjectives that I finally found that I think are appropriate don''t seem to be very lofty.


    Sure enough, when Habayashi Blood Eagle heard Willix''s description, his face immediately darkened. He just wanted to tell Willix to pay attention to adjectives, but...


    "Ah! No! No!" Willix suddenly realized something was wrong: "My lord, I didn''t mean that, I meant that you laughed too... too... despicable and shameless..."


    "What?" Habayashi Blood Eagle''s face darkened even more.


    "My lord... What Willix said just now was that you laughed so obscenely...!" Willix was anxious.


    "Welix, what do you mean?" Habayashi Blood Eagle cut off Willix with a gloomy face before he finished speaking, because Habayashi Blood Eagle was on fire.


    Damn it, Willix, why are you getting darker and darker! Usually, you are articulate and eloquent, but now you can''t even find better adjectives?


    on purpose! This kid must have done it on purpose! Habayashi Blood Eagle was secretly annoyed.


    Willix was so frightened that his face turned blue and he dared not speak any more.


    Fortunately, at this time, a high elf officer from the City Lord''s Guards came to report: "My Lord City Lord, the wild boars have all retreated to the Thorn Forest."


    "Then break into the thorn forest!" Habayashi Xueying said. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    "My lord, that forest of thorns seems a bit strange!" said the guard officer.


    "Weird? Why is it weird?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "That thorn thorn seems to be particularly painful. It''s not like an ordinary thorn at all." The guard officer said.


    "Poisonous?" Habayashi Xueying asked alertly. I thought, **** it, I let my subordinates use poison frequently, so don''t fall into a tussle under the hands of these wild boars.


    "No! At present, I just found that it hurts people very much. Those thorns don''t seem to have any special negative effects other than amplifying the pain effect!" The Guards officer asked: "However, this effect of amplifying pain makes us fight. Pets dare not enter the thorn forest easily, do we want people to go in without war pets?"


    "Without pets?" Habayashi Xueying frowned, shook his head and said, "No way! Pets are used to help people fight, and the purpose is to minimize casualties. It is impossible to leave pets unused." , let people take the risk first!"


    "Then the next step, please give the order from the city lord!" the guard officer said.


    "All wild boars are hiding in the thorn forest?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    "Yes!" The officer of the Guards was very serious: "All the wild boars that can be seen are hiding in the thorn forest. Behind the thorn forest is a cave. I don''t know how many wild boars there are!"


    "Set it on fire! Burn all those thorn forests for me, I want to see where they can hide?" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "Let the mage use fire magic, or let the griffin knight throw incendiary bombs?" the guard officer asked.


    "Anything is fine! Use whichever is faster!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "What I want is speed!"


    "Yes!" The guard officer turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait!" Habayashi Blood Eagle shouted again.

 v2 Chapter 842： strange

    Popular recommendation:


    "My lord, what else is there?" The guard officer turned around and stopped and asked.


    "Well... warn them before setting the fire, and say that we are going to set the fire and ask them to come out and surrender!" Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said.


    "Warn them?" The guard officer was a little confused: "Does your lord not want to burn them to death?"


    "Don''t burn to death! Don''t burn to death!" Habayashi Xueying waved his hand and said: "Who will help me plant the land after burning them to death? Are you bastards?"


    "Oh!" The officer of the guards thought about it and understood the meaning of Habayashi Blood Eagle. The Lord of the Emotional City still wanted to use people from other races to develop it, and the high elves to manage it. Bar!


    It''s just that this time it went a step further, directly capturing captives to work, but I just don''t know if there are so many people in Kalimdor this time, after all, the high elves who come to Kalimdor now except for the fleet itself People, the land army only has 1,800 people.


    However, the city lord has always had a lot of ideas. Since he thinks this way, he must have a corresponding solution. The city lord asked for it, so he had to find a way to catch more people for the city lord.


    The officer of the Guards agreed, and called Willix to turn around and convey the order.


    When Willix heard the shout of the guard officer, he was so excited that he wanted to pounce on him and kiss him. He had never thought that the officer of the guard was so cute. It was too timely to call him over at this time, so when he heard the shout, he immediately He jumped and ran over.


    Not long after, Willix yelled sharply and arrogantly through the magic loudspeaker: "All the wild boars on the opposite side listen, the great city lord has said, if you don''t come out and surrender, you will all be burned up! You bloody, filthy thieves and robbers."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle listened to Willix''s sharp cry from behind and saw his little green-skinned figure standing on the top of the small slope, waving his short arms exaggeratedly and exaggeratedly like a clown. He couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Although Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t understand the language of the wild boar spoken by Willix, he still felt that even though Willix was threatening others with what he thought was vicious words in a fierce tone, there was really nothing wrong with him. The lethality and coercion are as hilarious as a funny clown.


    If he was the wild boar on the opposite side, then Yubayashi Xueying completely believed that he would laugh out loud, and he must be laughing much more than he is now!


    The wild boars are a tough, tenacious and brave race. Habayashi Bloodhawk doesn''t know if they are afraid of death, but Habayashi Bloodhawk thinks that they are afraid of death, and they will definitely not be scared from protecting them because of Willix''s ridiculous appearance. They ran out of thorn forests.


    Sure enough, after Willicks shouted for a while, the wild boars in the thorny forest on the opposite side didn''t even move at all, let alone surrender collectively, not even a small wild boar piggy appeared.


    "Tell them, let''s set it on fire!" Habayashi Xueying shook his head, and said to the messenger who followed him.


    The messenger agreed, and immediately waved the command flag to convey the order to set fire to the front.


    After a while, the sky cloud suddenly changed, and dark clouds began to gather over the large thorn forest area where the wild boars hid. The dark clouds covered the bright sunlight directly from the sky, making the whole area under the thorns look like the darkness before the rainstorm.


    The dark red fire cloud seemed to have countless man-eating beasts rolling inside, and the air became oppressive and filled with a strong atmosphere of arcane magic.


    The high elves finally chose the most convenient thing they could get their hands on... magic! Even if it is as simple as setting fire, even if there are not many magicians in the entire Valley of Trials, they are too lazy to think of other ways to set fire. The high elves are too dependent on magic.


    Finally, after a period of silence and quiet in the thorny forest where the wild boars were hiding, the sound of panic began to come out.


    Joy is passed on, but panic is even more contagious.


    The sound coming from the thorny forest where the wild boars were hiding gradually evolved into loud and frightening sounds, and then the figures of the wild boars shuttled into the cave behind them began to appear. A group of teams finally turned into a full-scale commotion, and the wild boars all retreated towards the entrance of the cave.


    The high elf mages have been carefully controlling and maintaining the stability of the arcane energy. They seem to have received some orders, and they have never released the flame rain magic that has been prepared in their hands. Instead, they have been controlling the arcane energy to keep it in place. Above the thorn forest, it maintains a huge deterrent to the wild boars.


    "What are they waiting for?" Cirvanas asked beside Habayashi Blood Eagle. UU Reading


    "Wait for the wild boar to walk out of the thorny forest." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Oh!" Cirvanas nodded and stopped talking.


    "Huh? Girl, don''t you ask why?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "You will tell me without asking." Cirvanas looked at the dark clouds rolling in front of him and said indifferently: "Besides, isn''t that what you mean? It''s so obvious, so is there any need to ask? I just came here to tell you, If you want to do something then do it quickly, we''re in trouble!"


    "Trouble? What kind of trouble can we have?" Habayashi Xueying said inexplicably: "Just this little wild boar wants to cause trouble for me? I don''t... wait, girl, did you just say trouble? What''s the meaning?"


    "The scouting griffin knights came back to report that the centaurs on the Kocal Ridge have been dispatched, and there are quite a few of them!" Cirvanas said, "It seems that most of the action direction is the so-called Valley of Trials. .¡±


    "What are they doing here? Could it be that they are here for us!" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "What do you think?" Cirvanas turned his head to look at Habayashi Blood Eagle and then turned his head to look at the rolling dark clouds in the sky.


    Habayashi Xueying finally saw the hidden worry on the expressionless face of this girl Cirvanas.


    "What''s the matter? Girl?" Habayashi Xueying frowned and asked: "I don''t think the Kocal centaur alone should worry you! Is there something else?"


    "There are other things." Cirvanas said with a slight frown. "The centaur on the Kocal Ridge is dispatched this time, and the target is so obvious. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Hmm! It''s a little strange." Habayashi Xueying thought about it carefully, and immediately felt that the centaur on the Kocal ridge was indeed a little strange.

 v2 Chapter 843： who is spying

    Popular recommendation:


    Centaurs don¡¯t have aerial reconnaissance troops like their high elves, and Habayashi Blood Eagle¡¯s operation this time, in order to avoid conflicts with centaurs, they took a secret shortcut. Chances of discovery by the centaurs.


    If the purpose of the high elves'' secret operations has been achieved, then the sudden dispatch of the Kocal centaur seems a bit strange, because the timing and goal of their dispatch seem too coincidental.


    "However..." Habayashi Xueying felt that the problem was not the only one: "Girl, do you have something to say? If only the centaurs from the Kocal Ridge were dispatched, it shouldn''t make you like this Bar!"


    "If the centaurs on Kocal Ridge came here when we hadn''t entered the valley or when we just entered the valley and were not ready, it would indeed cause us a lot of trouble, but now even if they come out with twice as many people , it will not be a problem for us, our fleet is parked outside the mountain, and can give them a heavy blow at any time. I am worried about other things."


    Cirvanas raised her eyebrows slightly and said: "When our fleet was moored at the mouth of the Nushui River and was preparing to land until not long ago, a pair of eyes hidden in the darkness have been watching us, but this The eyes suddenly disappeared for a short time before the centaurs of Cocal Ridge mobilized, and then the centaurs of Cocal Ridge began to mobilize in large numbers."


    "You mean that the centaurs on Kocal Ridge have noticed us long ago?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said incredulously: "This is impossible! The centaurs on Kocal Ridge should not have such ability!"


    "So this is where the problem lies!" Cirvanas said: "Now we don''t know whose eyes those eyes are, whether they are malicious or kind to us."


    "I don''t think there is much possibility of goodwill!" Habayashi Xueying touched his nose and said with a wry smile: "Didn''t you see him?"


    "No," Cirvanas shook his head and said, "He''s far away."


    "How do you know he''s looking at us if you can''t see him?" Habayashi Xueying asked curiously.


    "He used magic." Cirvanas said: "The abnormal fluctuations of arcane magic elements in the valley cannot escape my perception. I have been trying to find the source of these prying eyes before, but he It was very timely to withdraw the detection magic, which interrupted my possibility of finding the root cause by following the fluctuation of the magic element, and now the only thing I can be sure of is that the direction of spying comes from the sky!"


    "Heaven?" Habayashi Blood Eagle looked up at the sky again.


    Except for a few white clouds floating lazily on the ground, there is a blue and monotonous clear sky, other than that, Habayashi Blood Eagle can''t see anything.


    "You don''t need to look, he''s already gone!" Cirvanas turned to look at Habayashi Blood Eagle looking up at the sky and said with a forced smile.


    In fact, Yulin Xueying also knew that the other party had already left, but when he heard that the prying eyes came from the sky, he couldn''t help but look up to the sky: "I know he''s gone, and I also know, Even if he is still there, I can''t look at him, but I just can''t help looking." Yubayashi Xueying touched his nose with a wry smile and said.


    "Oh!" Cirvanas snorted, didn''t say anything else, and turned to look at the black and red clouds rolling over the wild boar camp: "It''s started!" Cirvanas said.


    "Well! It''s started!" Habayashi Xueying nodded.


    As soon as Yubayashi Blood Eagle''s words fell, the heavy dark clouds rolling in the sky suddenly became irritable. The clouds that had been rolling up and down became more violent. There are countless ferocious beasts roaring and roaring inside.


    Then countless red fireballs as thick as buckets rushed out of the clouds with a long tail of black smoke, and fell straight down to the thorn forest below, changing the color of the sky and the earth for a while.


    Large tracts of thorny forests suddenly burst into flames.


    The burning of the fire caused changes in the air pressure. In an instant, a strong wind gathered, and the wind boosted the power of the fire, and the fire boosted the momentum of the wind. wind up.


    At first, many wild boars who ran into the cave to hide were watching secretly at the entrance of the cave, but the billowing smoke quickly smoked them back to the depths of the cave.


    "I hope those wild boars won''t be killed by your thick smoke!" Sylvanas said.


    "If those wild boars aren''t too stupid, the thick smoke shouldn''t kill them." Habayashi Xueying said with a smile: "I only want to live, and I don''t want to see a lot of roast suckling pigs."


    To be honest, Habayashi Blood Eagle did not expect such an effect from setting fire. He never thought that the thick smoke produced by burning fire would be one of the deadly weapons, especially in caves and tunnels. UU reading


    Because if the high elves trapped in the cave are high elves, then the high elves will definitely not be suffocated to death. You only need to cast an ice spell near the entrance of the cave to seal the entrance of the cave where the smoke enters to prevent the smoke from coming in. Wait for the fire to burn out. Moreover, the cave is very deep and large, and there is still flowing water. There are many ways to deal with the thick smoke.


    However, although the cave where the wild boars are hiding is deep and big enough, the fire and smoke outside are also big enough. If the wild boars don''t know what to do to deal with it and will only hide in the depths of the cave, then the billowing smoke is really big. It will be enough for wild boars to eat a pot, and it is not impossible to smoke half to death.


    Because there are too many people hiding in the cave, although the fire cannot directly burn them, perhaps the thick smoke is not enough to kill them, but the oxygen will become less and less. Not surprisingly, the fire will not add new oxygen to the cave, but will only speed up the consumption of oxygen in the cave.


    "Fighting with you has never given me any sense of accomplishment. Every time I set fire to it!" Cirvanas turned around and left after speaking.


    "Hey! Girl, where are you going?" Habayashi Blood Eagle shouted towards Cirvanas'' back.


    "Go and recruit the Frostwolf Alliance, Kocal''s half-horse is moving quickly, and will be here soon. Since you have come here uninvited, then there is no need to leave! Let them all stay here forever!" Cirvanas walked without looking back and said, "From now on, you will be in charge of the wild boar''s affairs here, and you only have the castellan''s guards, and I will take the Frostwolf Alliance away first!"


    "Do you have any plans girl?" Habayashi Xueying shouted.


    "Yes! I will send someone to notify you later!" Cirvanas waved her hand from a distance, and her cool voice came from the back who was getting further and further away.

 v2 Chapter 844： The wild boar sealed the hole with stones!

    Popular recommendation:


    "Then what should I do now?" Habayashi Blood Eagle shouted at Cirvanas''s back, but he never heard Cirvanas'' answer, and saw her getting smaller and smaller gradually. away.


    "Girl, if you don''t tell me what plan you have, how do I know how to cooperate!" Habayashi Blood Eagle looked blankly at the back of Cirvanas and murmured to himself.


    How to cooperate, what to do next to best cooperate with Cirvanas'' action plan, now Habayashi Blood Eagle really has no clue.


    The fire was burning more and more vigorously, and the crackling sound of burning was like the current thoughts of the blood eagle in the habayashi.


    Smelly girl, if you don''t talk about it, I don''t care about it, I will concentrate on dealing with the wild boar, and you can deal with the centaur! Habayashi Xueying was chattering in his heart.


    But can Habayashi Blood Eagle really ignore it?


    Of course not, he was just feeling depressed that Cirvanas didn''t tell him the battle plan, even though he can only make a decision after seeing the specific situation at the end, if Cirvanas really needs his cooperation When it comes to action, Habayashi Blood Eagle will cooperate no matter what.


    When the fire burned out, the large thorn forest outside the cave where the wild boar was hiding turned into sections of charred charcoal or off-white embers.


    What made Habayashi Xueying even more strange was that even though the fire was all gone, none of the wild boars hiding in the cave came out of the cave.


    "It''s weird, could it be that these wild boars were all smoked to death? Impossible!" Yulin Xueying scratched his head and said to himself.


    "My lord, all the thorn forests that hindered the movement have been burned." At this time, an officer of the Guards came over and reported.


    "I saw it!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Should we let the mages start a blizzard first to extinguish the remaining flames of the fire, and at the same time cool down the ground before organizing an attack?" the guard officer asked.


    "Well! Yes, otherwise it will seriously hinder the action of the battle pet." Habayashi Xueying nodded in response.


    The Guards officer saluted and went back to give his orders.


    Not long after, the blizzard spells cast by the high elf mages toppled over the afterglow of the fire.


    Blizzard magic, although the name of the spell is Blizzard, but it is not really a blizzard, but thick and sharp ice cones like arms. The higher the magic level, the greater the hardness and size of the ice cones, the greater the lethality, and Habayashi Blood Eagle I have always wondered why magicians call this spell Blizzard Magic.


    Although the blizzard magic is now used only to extinguish the fire, and the high elf mages release only the most basic blizzard magic, this does not mean that anyone can take a bath in such a blizzard spell.


    Because even the most basic blizzard magic is the most basic group attack magic, and it still has considerable lethality. Although the lethality is limited, it often appears as a subsidy for offensive or defensive magic in ordinary battlefields, but now No one would be willing to run inside to try its power, no matter how painful and boring it is.


    The ice cones poured down by the elementary blizzard magic are not as hard as the ice cones under the advanced blizzard magic. They are easily broken into countless pieces of small ice **** when they hit the ground hardened by the fire in pieces. Instantly melted on the scorching land, bursts of white mist were raised to extinguish the red sparks on some unburned thorn branches, and at the same time, it also quickly cooled and cracked countless cracks on the originally scorching land surface, just like a sheet full of It''s a face with tiny wounds.


    After the high elves mages put out the fire, none of the wild boars in the cave appeared at the entrance of the cave again, but the high elves were impatient, or the Habayashi blood eagle had no patience to wait for their response.


    Regardless of whether they could get out, Habayashi Blood Eagle decided to start attacking the cave. Although Habayashi Blood Eagle said that he had no patience to wait for the wild boar''s reaction, Habayashi Blood Eagle was not a reckless person.


    Facing the silence of the wild boar man, the suspicious Habayashi Blood Eagle was afraid that the other party had an ambush in the cave, so he cautiously asked a ranger soldier of the guards to send a pet in with the eyes of the beast to observe and take a look at the gang What the **** are the quilboar doing.


    It stands to reason that the most suitable way to use the eyes of the beast to enter the enemy''s interior and investigate is the feline pets in the Night Walker army, but the city lord''s guards in Habayashi Blood Eagle''s hand only have dire wolves and no cats, even if it is the number of owl rangers There is also a tight limit, so only a few dire wolves and pets can be used as death squads to scout out the enemy''s situation.


    Yubayashi Xueying thinks that it is more cost-effective to let the battle pet go than to let people go, otherwise, if the enemy really has an ambush and one or two high elves die, UU Reading Yubayashi Xueying will feel that the cave All the wild boars in the village would suffer a lot if they were buried with them. He felt that the life of the high elves was much more precious than that of others.


    Because Yubayashi Xueying himself is a high elf, and Yubayashi Xueying is a person who will never demean himself, so he doesn''t want to be a saint.


    He thinks that the Holy Mother is a group of the most hypocritical and vulgar people who have no self-confidence and self-esteem. They clearly belong to that race, but they treat other races as gods, while they sneer at their own compatriots.


    But they don¡¯t know that when you despise your compatriots to show to foreigners, you are actually degrading yourself, because although your social status is different, your racial imprint cannot be erased, so your compatriots despise you, too.


    Others will think that civilians of my race are nobler than civilians of other races, so I, an official, will naturally be nobler than you. Although everyone is equal in rank now, the racial gap cannot be bridged, and the racial imprint cannot be erased. I am superior to you not because of anything else, but because your race is lower than mine.


    And these are also the reasons why Habayashi Blood Eagle hates the Holy Mother whores the most, because they not only degrade themselves, but also degrade the whole ethnic group. So Habayashi Blood Eagle will not be a virgin whore, let alone be a **** himself! He may not be able to give priority to the high elves within his ability, but at least he will try to make the high elves equal.


    "My lord! The wild boar sealed the entrance of the cave with stones!" One of the rangers who used the eyes of the beast to investigate the wild boar''s cave came back and reported, which just interrupted the divergent thinking of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s gradual trajectory.


    "Sealed?" Habayashi Xueying was stunned for a moment, and thought that the wild boar man didn''t seem very stupid, and he knew how to seal the hole with stones first, so as not to pour smoke into them and kill them all.

 v2 Chapter 845： install here?

    Popular recommendation:


    "If my guess is correct, there should be a girl''s mouth after entering the entrance of the cave. There are two passages on the left and right. Which side did they seal?" Yulin Xueying asked.


    "Both sides are sealed, should we send someone to blow up the blocked stones?" the guard officer asked.


    "Are the members of the Frostwolf Alliance of the Windrunner Legion still there?" Habayashi Xueying asked, because he had never seen Cirvanas leading the Frostwolf Alliance to leave. It may also be related to Cirvanas'' choice of marching route.


    "They''re all gone! They were all evacuated before the fire burned out, and now only our guards and the mages responsible for installing the portal are here." The officer of the guards said.


    "The old magic stick... oh... no, is the old chief priest, Mr. Saurons still here?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "The officiant is still here!" said the guard officer.


    "It''s good that he''s still there," Habayashi Xueying nodded and said, "Can you hear other sounds on the blocked stone wall? For example, the sound of the wild boar moving stones inside."


    "Can''t hear it! We listened there for a while with beast eyes, and it was very quiet inside." The guard officer said.


    Nothing? It shouldn''t be! The fire has been extinguished for a while, and during the time when the fire started, the oxygen in the cave should not be exhausted, so how could there be no movement? What the **** are these boar people doing? Habayashi Xueying was suspicious.


    "Go and explore for a while!" Habayashi Xueying was still cautious after all.


    "Yes! Your Excellency." The guard officer saluted and walked away.


    After a while, the officer of the near engineering team came back and reported that there was no movement in the cave.


    "Blast it with explosives!" Habayashi Blood Eagle finally ordered to act.


    "My lord, if we use explosives, I''m worried that the cave will be blown down!" The guard officer said, "If this is the case, then we might as well just seal the entrance of the cave like we did in Hinterland, and wait a month or so." Come back in two months and open it."


    "Sealed?" Habayashi Xueying thought for a moment, then shook his head and said: "No, we don''t have that much time this time, we must install the portal as soon as possible, and let the Quel''Danis Standing Legion send people to garrison here, and then We set off for Feralas at once."


    "Are you in such a hurry?" the guard officer asked.


    "Hmm! Very urgent!" Habayashi Xueying nodded and said with certainty: "Now we don''t know how the orc war in the eastern continent is going. We won''t be able to get the news there if the portal is not established as soon as possible. The war is over, if we haven''t reached Feralas..."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle stopped talking, organized his words and said: "In short, it will be more troublesome, so the sooner we leave for Feralas, the better, this matter cannot be postponed."


    "If it''s too urgent, my lord, we can install the portal directly here." The guard officer looked around and said: "Our guards are fully confident in ensuring the safety of the portal before the installation of the portal is completed. It is the fastest way. Because now we are completely unable to understand the specific situation in the cave."


    "Installed here?" Habayashi Xueying was thinking.


    In fact, it¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t considered installing a portal outside the cave. What he has considered is that he doesn¡¯t want too many foreigners except the high elves to know that the high elves have a portal in Kalimdor, and he doesn¡¯t even want to use the portal in Kalimdor. The gate was attacked by other races when it was just beginning to be built, so he decided to install the portal in the cave with the only clean water source.


    In this way, apart from the fact that it is more difficult to send out the bulk materials brought by the portal, it is safe and secret. However, things backfired, nine out of ten things were unsatisfactory, and what Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t want to happen still happened.


    Fortunately, the purpose of the secret march was to avoid the overlord centaur clan in this barren land, and the purpose of the sudden attack was to complete the actual control of the Valley of Trials before the wild boar and the centaur reacted. However, the wild boars have not been completely resolved yet, but the centaurs on the Kocal Ridge have been dispatched on a large scale, which is really a headache.


    It would be embarrassing if Cirvanas couldn''t stop the centaur from coming, and his side couldn''t capture the cave where the wild boar was hiding. At that time, when the enemy is attacked, I may have even more headaches, and more importantly, there will be a pair of eyes peeping in the dark, which is even more troublesome.


    It''s fine if it''s just like this, but this girl Cirvanas hasn''t even discussed the battle plan with him until now, so he has no idea until now.


    "Call the old chief priest over here! I have some things to discuss with him." Habayashi Xueying said.


    The Guards officer turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute," Habayashi Xueying suddenly changed his mind again: "Forget it, don''t call him for now, let''s go into the cave and have a look!"


    After saying that, Yubayashi Xueying walked towards the cave. UU reading


    Yubayashi Xueying remembered the general structure and shape of the cave in the game, but he was still not very clear about the reality, so he decided to check it first before making a specific decision.


    Hearing the cry of the Habayashi Blood Eagle, the officer of the Guards immediately called a team member to give some instructions, and the team member led the order and left quickly.


    The city lord is about to go to the cave to check it out in person, so he has to send people in in advance to take precautionary measures, otherwise, if something unexpected happens, then the guards will be negligent.


    If the city lord''s guards can''t even protect the city lord''s safety, then the existence of the city lord''s guards will be superfluous. Even if the city lord won''t blame them, I''m afraid the heads of Cirvanas and Aurelia''s army won''t let them go. Especially the leader of Cirvanas''s army, the people who are counted by her will not have any good fruit to eat.


    When Habayashi Blood Eagle and six personal guards walked into the cave, there were already at least a hundred elf rangers from the city lord''s guards with their pets in the cave, guarding the inside tightly.


    After walking about a hundred or ten meters, the cave began to fork. Habayashi Blood Eagle looked to the left and right, but could not see the place blocked by stones.


    The cave where the wild boar man is located is really not small. As far as the entrance height is concerned, it is about 10 meters high and 20 meters wide. The shape is low and right high, but at the bifurcation of the cave entrance, there is a clear and cold water rushing down from the top of the cave like a small waterfall, and then rushing to the lower side.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is very surprised about the source of this water flow, because the water level is definitely higher than the Nushui River behind the mountains, and the Nushui River is mixed with mud and sand, and the water quality is reddish yellow, but this water source is It is extremely clear.

 v2 Chapter 846： This girl knows how to pick good things!

    "Azeroth''s Ranger Legend New Book Haige Novel ( Find the latest chapter!


    At this time, Yubayashi Xueying also understood why the wild boars did not seal the entrance of the cave. It would be too difficult to seal such a large cave without magic in a short time to prevent smoke from entering.


    It is okay to say that this group of wild boars have some decent magicians like the high elves, but seeing that they are blocked with stones, it is obvious that this group of wild boars does not have such a decent mage.


    Therefore, they could only retreat to the depths of the cave and search for a relatively narrow place to block it. Otherwise, the blockage has not been completed yet, and it is estimated that all the people who went to block it were knocked down by the smoke.


    "Where is the blocked place? Let''s go and have a look." Habayashi Xueying said.


    "The left side is darker, and the right side is shallower. Which side do you want to go to?" the guard officer asked.


    "Let''s take a look at the shallower side!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "My lord, please come this way." The guard officer made a gesture and led two soldiers to open the way ahead. He said as he walked, "There is a narrow place about sixty meters in, where the wild boars used stones to open the way." blocked the way."


    In fact, there was no need for him to open the way in front, there were already dozens of ranger soldiers in front there, and as the main officer in charge, he personally led two more masters to lead the way.


    Of course, in fact, nothing happened along the way. The wild boar''s blocking measures are as rough as the wild boar''s character, which is a pile of rocks of different sizes, with occasional scattered rags and broken and dirty beast fur mixed in.


    But think about it, with such conditions in the cave, it is impossible to have so much soil for them except for stones. In an emergency, even if the wild boars have less supplies, they have to take out to block the stones. There is a gap in the gap, as for the face project... Isn''t that too embarrassing for the wild boar?


    After looking at the place blocked by the wild boar on the right, Habayashi Xueying and others returned to the place where the water flowed down at the intersection of the cave fork.


    "If the portal is to be installed here, can the guards guarantee the safety of the portal?" Habayashi Blood Eagle looked around and asked.


    He has never seen the complete form of the portal with his own eyes, but he estimates that it should not be as big as ten meters high and twenty meters wide. so many.


    If the portal is as huge as the Dark Portal, this cave must not be installed, but the specific situation still needs to be confirmed by the old magic stick.


    At present, the first thing to confirm is the safety of the portal. The portal is his treasure. Fortunately, he has been forced to steal it, so he can only get three of them. If he loses one, Habayashi''s blood Eagles don''t even have a place to cry.


    If it wasn''t for safety, privacy and ease of defense, he wouldn''t choose this place at all, but choose the area where the big scorpion is located or simply wait for half of Quel''Dannis'' standing army to go to the square where the tribe''s birthplace is located in the game. The centaurs and the remaining 1,800 armed troll police sent over and unified the Valley of Trials.


    However, it was well planned, but things backfired. Now not only the centaur on the Kocal ridge is dispatched, but also a pair of prying eyes that even the big boss, Sylvanas, will pay attention to. Ying had to be more vigilant, and became more determined to secretly install the portal.


    After the installation of the portal is completed, Xingluoge and Shi Dewa, two masters who have just advanced to the legendary level, must have one of them sitting in the Valley of Trials at any time to ensure the safety of the Valley of Trials.


    "My lord, if it''s just this group of wild boars," the guard officer said with a contemptuous smile, "it''s not difficult at all!"


    "No! Maybe it''s more than that, the centaur may also come, and..." Habayashi Xueying thought of the eyes of the enemy in the dark again, which made Habayashi Xueying feel uncomfortable for a while, but He didn''t intend to say it, so he changed his words: "Also, the arcane mages can''t provide you with any help. They need to install the portal as soon as possible."


    "Centaurs?" The officer of the Guards was slightly surprised: "Please forgive me, my lord! I have only heard of such a race of centaurs in legends, but I have never seen them with my own eyes, and I am not very familiar with their fighting methods."


    "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but since they are half-man and half-horse, their combat methods should not be much different from human cavalry. They may be more flexible than human cavalry, but their equipment should be worse than human cavalry."


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and said: "We can think of them as having the same combat power as human light cavalry, but it is worth noting that they also have mages, and they can also attack magic in groups. If it is not bad, their mages Most are good at lightning attack magic."


    "Is it just light cavalry? If it''s just as powerful as human light cavalry, I don''t think it''s a big problem." The guard officer thought for a while and said: "As for the centaur mage... our guard rangers can also handle it." , the range of magic is definitely not as far as the bows and arrows of our high-level rangers. They can completely suppress the magic power of the opponent, not to mention that we have a few ballistas that can strike from a long distance. On the contrary, the melee units of the centaur may give We pose a certain threat."


    "Perhaps the wing blade car can help you a lot!" Habayashi Xueying thought for a while.


    "The winged chariot brought into the valley has been taken away by the commander of the Sylvanas army!" The guard officer had a slightly surprised expression on his face, and he asked in surprise, "What? My lord, the commander of the Sylvanas army has not tell you?"


    "Oh? Take it away?" Habayashi Xueying whispered a little surprised: "This girl, UU reading will pick good things to take!"


    Although Habayashi Blood Eagle''s voice was not loud, the officer of the guards still heard it. He smiled slightly and thought to himself, who said it wasn''t? The leader of Sylvanas Legion has always been like this. As long as Xantlan has something good and she likes it again, she will definitely try to find a way to take it away. Even if they want to stop it, they can''t stop it. Step aside, there is absolutely no such priority.


    But he thought about it again, and felt that this was normal. This was the character of Cirvanas'' army commander. Even in Quel''Thalas, she would not be relentless, let alone in Hinterland? Who told someone else to be the city lord''s sister-in-law? The city lord is afraid of her, so who dares to stop her? Even if the city lord is not afraid of her, probably no one would dare to stop her!


    "I still want to use the winged car to defend against the heavy cavalry of the Kocal centaur! Now the winged car is gone!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said helplessly.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this time (Chapter 848, this girl will pick good things!) Reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 847： 18 generations of my ancestors

    "Centaur heavy cavalry?" The guard officer didn''t know, so: "My lord, do centaurs also have cavalry? What kind of mounts do they use?" The guard officer showed a very curious look!


    Habayashi Xueying finally found out the problem in his words, but when asked by the officer of his own guards, he still felt unable to hold back his face, and he was still angry at Cirvanas for not telling him the battle plan in advance, Now when he saw the curious expression on the guard officer''s face, he suddenly felt sullen.


    "Yes! Cavalry! Their family is cavalry, their whole family is cavalry! Eighteen generations of their ancestors have been cavalry!" Habayashi Xueying said angrily. He was sulking all over the world, but he didn''t know whether he was angry with Sylvanas, the guard officer, or himself.


    After speaking, Habayashi Xueying suddenly realized that it was really unreasonable for him to get angry with his opponents for no reason, and Princess Marathon did not have four legs. Others seemed to have four arms, but did she have four? The arm feather forest blood eagle can''t remember too clearly, after all, it has been so long since I came to Azeroth, how can I remember who looks good? The only thing I remember the most is... this princess looks so **** ugly!


    Facing Habayashi Blood Eagle''s sudden anger, the officer of the guards was too frightened to say anything except that he was inexplicable, because he really didn''t understand what he said was wrong, and how it made him so angry all the time The city lord is so angry? Don''t look at the city lord who usually laughs and laughs and doesn''t get angry very often, but once he gets angry, sometimes it''s a little scary!


    Glancing at the nervous and silent guard officer, Habayashi Xueying gave a blank look and said, "Why are you nervous? It''s not about you, it''s about someone else!"


    "Oh!" The guard officer said with a sigh of relief: "It''s not about me! My lord, your sudden anger really frightened me!"


    "It''s none of my business for you to substitute yourself!" Yulin Xueying pushed his faults away completely: "I like to be scolded so much, so I might as well scold you a few more times, I''m really angry!" Lin Xueying said.


    "Don''t!" The guard officer waved his hands anxiously and said, "My lord, please spare me! I can''t stand your scolding!"


    As he spoke, he thought to himself, what are you kidding? I''m not crazy, what do I want to scold for no reason? Or Willix was right! Do you have gold coins? Without gold coins, what can I scold? wrong! Willix was wrong too! Even if you have gold coins to get them, even if you have to go to scold him if you live a miserable life, you must never go to the city lord.


    According to legend, the city lord''s skill in cursing people seems to be much higher than his own force. It is said that when he went to Rockdam with the expeditionary army that time, he could curse people in different ways every day for a month or two! There were all kinds of strange curses, and they were extremely poisonous, which made the entire Expeditionary Legion and Blood Eagle Legion in Loch Danmo dumbfounded.


    I heard that some of those cursing words reached the ears of the king and the Silvermoon Council. Although it had been a long time since it happened, many people in the entire Quel''Thalas royal family and the Silvermoon Council were furious and threatened to send troops to kill them. The city lord was wiped out, but later he disappeared without a trace for some reason.


    The officer of the Guards felt that those big figures such as members of the royal family and the Silver Moon Council, generals, and great magisters could become so angry after hearing the rumors for so long. Isn''t this the same as a crit? Do not! wrong! It should be a double crit!


    The city lord is not at the shameful level that he only knows how to use insults such as pigs and idiots and has a limited vocabulary. Others have said that the city lord can scold people without even a single dirty word, even scolding you in front of you. You may not know it at the time, but you will find out after you go home and savor it carefully, and then you will be furious at home. Can''t find someone to vent to.


    "If you don''t want to be scolded, hurry up and get the old chief priest, Mr. Sorens, I have something to ask him!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Okay! My lord, I''ll go right away!" The officer of the Guards quickly finished speaking and hurried to find the chief priest, Saurons.


    Originally, he didn''t need to do such a small thing by himself, he could have asked his subordinates to do it, but this time he wanted to do it himself, very, very much wanted to do it himself, because he really didn''t want to bear the responsibility of the city lord. The adult''s double crit.


    After the guard officer left, Habayashi Blood Eagle and six Griffin guards went to another cave passage blocked by wild boars. The blocking method is no different from that of the passage opening, only the passage opening is slightly larger.


    He put his ear on it and listened quietly for a while, but he really didn¡¯t hear anything, and he kept wondering what the **** these wild boars were doing. He really couldn¡¯t understand why the wild boars kept being so quiet, UU Reading thought to himself, don''t they know that the fire outside the entrance of the cave has already been extinguished?


    When the Habayashi Blood Eagle was feeling bored, he saw the Guards officer who was going to call Sorens walking over together, and a short figure followed behind the two of them, could it be Willix? who?


    Before the old magic stick approached, he saw the Habayashi blood eagle from a distance and scolded: "Stinky boy, my old man is staying well outside the cave, why did you ask me to come in? If you have something to say, let it go, I don''t want to stay for a long time." Stay in this dirty, smelly boar den."


    After finishing speaking, the old godstick slapped his nose with his hands in disgust, as if to say, such a stinky wild boar nest, only you, a brat, are so bored that you want to take it here, and you are so troublesome to go to war. It''s really nothing to look for! My hometown is not as leisurely as you, I am very busy!


    "Old guy, if I remember well, you seem to have nothing urgent to do for a long time!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "It''s okay, I don''t want to stay in the same place with you now!" said the old **** stick.


    "Why? What''s wrong with me now?" Habayashi Xueying was inexplicable. He really didn''t know what the old magic stick meant. He didn''t seem to have anything to do with him!


    "Hmph! I don''t want to hear you insinuating that I''m a centaur or a wild boar!" The old **** stick squinted at Yubayashi Xueying and said in a strange way: "My old man is old and considerate, but I can''t stand your toss ! Also, the 18th generation of my ancestors will not be able to make irresponsible remarks like you brat!"


    When the old **** stick approached, Habayashi Xueying finally found that the old **** stick''s face was so gloomy and scary, it was like the sky before the approach of a typhoon of level 12, and a powerful and unparalleled wind might blow away Habayashi blood eagle at any time.

 v2 Chapter 848： For example... For example... Lord City Lord, you have robbed a lot...

    Habayashi Xueying understood, "The feeling is that I lost my temper just now and was reported to Saurons by the Guards officer. Maybe the Guards officer still believed his words, but I immediately asked him to find the old magic stick. Maybe the old **** stick mistakenly thought he was scolding him, but this time he came here to ask for a crime!


    "I didn''t mention you, what''s the matter with me that you all like to substitute yourself so much?" Yulin Xueying said in a low voice.


    "Huh!" The old **** stick snorted angrily, and then said with a lingering breath: "What''s the matter with calling me here? Tell me quickly if you have something to do, I''m very busy!"


    Habayashi Xueying cursed in his heart, are you busy? You are busy, you are busy! I don''t know if you are busy or not? If I don''t ask you to come here, maybe you, an old man, will be bored and squat on the ground outside the cave to count ants! What are you busy with?


    But Yulin Xueying dare not say it now, if it is normal, it doesn''t matter, but Guan Jian is the old magic stick who is angry, how dare he say it? In case this unfathomable old thing suddenly makes a big move, although I won''t belch immediately, but I will suffer a lot.


    Even Cirvanas and Aurelia would be afraid of someone, if Habayashi Bloodhawk really believed what he said about old age, then Habayashi Bloodhawk would really be a fool.


    certainly! Yulin Xueying never admitted that he was afraid of old guys. He always said that he was a noble, outstanding and promising youth, so he respected the old and loved the young! Uh-huh! Yes, respect the old and love the young very, very much!


    So Habayashi Xueying touched his nose embarrassingly, and said with a smile: "Old priest, the wild boar inside has not moved at all, don''t you find it strange?"


    "I don''t think it''s strange!" the old magic stick said naturally.


    "Why?" Habayashi Xueying was surprised.


    "Because they are wild boars, I don''t think it''s strange even if they do something weirder than this!" The old **** stick gave Habayashi Xueying a blank look, as if to say, it''s even weirder if you ask such a question thing.


    "So you know why those wild boars are silent?" Habayashi Xueying asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know!" The old **** stick said angrily, "If you asked me to come here just to ask such a boring question, then I''m leaving!"


    After the old magic stick finished speaking, he turned around and made a gesture to leave, just as Habayashi Blood Eagle was about to explain, Willix suddenly jumped out and shouted: "My lord, the lord feels that Lex knows."


    "Huh? Did you know?" Habayashi Blood Eagle was very surprised that Willix, the money-obsessed goblin, knew something that had nothing to do with gold coins.


    The old magic stick also stopped his stride.


    Obviously, the old **** stick also wanted to know the answer to this question.


    "They must have known that you are coming to grab their gold coins, Lord City Master, that''s why they blocked the entrance of the cave to prevent you from entering!" Willicks plausibly said.


    "Grabbing gold coins?" Habayashi Xueying said in amazement: "When did I say that I was going to grab gold coins from the wild boars? They are so poor that they only have pants left. What can I grab? Do you think everyone is like you goblins? Are you a money fan?"


    "It must be!" Willix shouted: "The poorer you are, the more afraid you are of being poor!" Willix said affirmatively: "And... and..., my lord, we goblins are not greedy for money at all, we are all doing business to make money Yes, it¡¯s not like other people robbing money, for example... For example... Lord City Lord, you robbed a lot! A lot! If I were a wild boar, I would block the entrance of the cave and hide all the gold coins!"


    At first, Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t think much of it, but when Willix mentioned him, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s face gradually turned black. Isn''t this **** calling me a robber? Also use the word a lot twice to emphasize, do you **** Willix want to emphasize that Lao Tzu is a heinous villain?


    I was wronged, okay? I want to rob it! But haven''t you tried it yet? It was all snatched by Cirvanas and Aurelia, so I have been marginalized, okay?


    The only time I had anything to do with it was the matter of the Dragon Soul, but that time I was just a follower, and the two of them were the masterminds. Why didn''t you guys talk about them one by one? Why is it up to Lao Tzu to bear the infamy in the end?


    Speaking of robbery, look at that old magic stick next to your kid, he robbed me of too much money, why don''t you **** talk about him at this time? Just because he''s old? How unfair!


    Besides, even if I want to rob, will I go to grab the wild boar''s gold coins by any means? Rob them for what? Just **** the remaining pants from them? I''m not a centaur, are you looking for death? Dare to compare Lao Tzu to a centaur? Wait... Centaur... Habayashi Xueying suddenly thought of some more reliable possibilities.


    Yubayashi Xueying lowered his head and pondered for a while, wondering if the wild boars really thought they were like centaurs and came to grab some things and then left? The centaur in the cave must not move as freely as in the plain.


    If the centaurs are here this time, no matter what they are grabbing, they will definitely not be grabbing the territory, because such a territory is really useless to the centaurs.


    Centaurs like plains and don''t like caves. Except for their mother, Princess Maraudon, other centaurs are mainly distributed in oases and plains. As for other places, there are not many, but the number is small and most of them have strong of purposeful nature.


    Centaurs are murderous, and apart from the collection, most of the other income depends on looting the supplies of various races to maintain their survival. In the forest, they couldn''t fight against the powerful night elves, and the dangerous terrain of Warsong Shaan Valley became a place of death for centaurs entering the Ashenvale forest, so it became the natural dividing line between centaurs and night elves.


    However, not every race in Kalimdor is as powerful as the night elves. For example, the tauren were forced to flee by the centaur and almost lost their traditional living place.


    As for other races, let alone, wild boars can only nest in the thorny and barren land at the foot of the mountain, and most of the goblins can only gain a foothold in deserts, ice and snow, and inaccessible virgin forests. It is not easy to keep a Ratchet City.


    Maybe the centaur kept the goblin''s Ratchet City to keep a regular supply line for those money-loving goblin merchants to do business, and they were lucky to rob halfway, otherwise it''s really hard to explain why those centaurs took the barren city. Most of the land is occupied, so why leave the goblin Ratchet City alone.

 v2 Chapter 849： Only a filthy person like you likes a boar den

    "Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth (!


    Moreover, from the perspective of the location and defense of the Goblin Ratchet City, it is not a dangerous place. There are at least three directions to attack when entering Ratchet City, and among these three directions, the north and west directions are very conducive to cavalry attacks. direction.


    What''s more important is that the defense force of Ratchet City is not strong, and the trade route from Ratchet City mainly goes westward into the middle of the barren land, and then bifurcates in four directions, forming a crossroad. Although the directions of the routes are different, each route is threatened by three centaur forces occupying three large oasis in the barren land.


    Thinking of this section, Habayashi Xueying looked up at the old **** stick, but saw that the old **** stick was also looking at Habayashi blood eagle.


    The four eyes are facing each other.


    "I think Willix is ??right!" Sorance said, "The wild boar are probably afraid that you, a shameless bandit, will **** their remaining underpants."


    Sorens actually wanted to take this opportunity to severely scold Habayashi Blood Eagle for revenge. It''s a pity that he couldn''t find a more vicious word to swear after searching his guts!


    The old magic stick was suddenly very angry that his vocabulary was too small, especially the vocabulary of cursing people was really pitifully small. After thinking about it for a long time, he just came up with two words such as shameless and robber. The sum of these two words is not as heavy as Habayashi Blood Eagle''s pants, which is not a dirty word to describe the poor wild boar, so he looked at Habayashi. The blood eagle became more and more unpleasant.


    Yubayashi Xueying secretly laughed in his heart again, the old man wanted to use this to scold me, but also to find something serious, a little bit murderous, okay? Just choose these few words? Not to mention giving me a critical blow, even tickling is not enough!


    But Yubayashi Xueying didn''t dare to touch the bad luck of the old **** stick at this time, so he said with a sneer: "I don''t necessarily want to grab the wild boar''s underpants, but I will definitely grab their territory!"


    "Let''s talk about it! You are still a bandit, a shameless bandit who even snatched the wild boar''s pants!" The old **** stick said with a sneer.


    "Hehe!" Yubayashi Xueying laughed awkwardly, the old magic stick has a small vocabulary of swearing, so he scolded him indifferently, but being scolded by others in person, if he is happy, he must not be very happy!


    So he hurriedly changed the subject: "I want to install a portal in this cave to transfer the remaining 1,800 evil branch troll policemen of Hinterland to 1,200 people and half the number of Hinterland standing army Call here. So...you see...how long does it take for mages to install the portal?"


    "Install it here?" The old magic stick said displeasedly: "Wu Qi is slandering the ground, why are you installing it here?"


    "There are some reasons, I will tell you in detail later." Habayashi Xueying said: "You first estimate how long it will take to complete!"


    "Half a day to a day!" The old **** stick said calmly.


    "So fast?" The fact that it only took such a short time to install the portal was really beyond Habayashi Blood Eagle''s expectation. It took a lot of time for the magic Chen on the ship to go to Xingtlan.


    "How fast?" The old magic stick looked at Yubayashi Xueying contemptuously and said, "The magic lines of these portals have been carved, as long as they are aligned with the lines and installed, and then filled with enough magic power, it''s that simple How long do you want to install?"


    Although the old magic stick said it was extremely easy, but Yubayashi Xueying knew that it would definitely not be so simple. If it''s that simple, wouldn''t anyone be able to install it? Why do you have to be a legal professional to install it?


    If it was so simple, with the **** nature of the old magic stick, he would have told himself how to install it, how to infuse magic power, and then drive himself away. Get into this wild boar''s den!


    "Can the installation be completed in the shortest possible time?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "What''s the matter?" The old **** stick was impatient.


    "Let''s talk about it after we go out! You must not like this wild boar nest." Yubayashi Xueying smiled wryly.


    "Hmph! Only a filthy person like you likes a wild boar''s nest!" The old **** stick raised his chin, turned around and walked outside first!


    ...Old man, old stick of death, you are enough! You have scolded a lot, and your anger has not subsided yet? Is it interesting to yell at me for my little shit?


    Yulin Xueying cursed at the back of the old **** stick in his heart, and at the same time had to laugh and follow the old **** stick out of the cave. At this time, Yubayashi Xueying can only comfort himself secretly, when you only have one super legal system professional, then whatever he says is what he says!


    When the group reached the entrance of the cave, the old magic stick stopped and turned to look at Yulin Blood Eagle. Habayashi Blood Eagle stopped in his tracks wisely, and turned his left and right back. The old **** stick just looked at Habayashi Xueying coldly and didn''t make any other comments.


    "I don''t want too many people to know that we have a portal in Kalimdor!" After the others left, Habayashi Bloodhawk said to the old **** stick.


    The old magic stick didn''t speak any more, he was waiting for Habayashi Xueying''s further explanation.


    "The centaurs on Kocal Ridge have been dispatched, and there are quite a few of them. They are probably coming towards us!" Habayashi Xueying said again.


    "How do you know he is coming for us?" asked the old magic stick.


    "That girl Sylvanas said!" Habayashi Xueying said: "She has already set off with her Frostwolf Alliance and winged vehicles. If I guess right, she should be planning to Once the centaurs have entered the valley, block the entrance of the valley immediately."


    "If it''s what the little girl said, it''s somewhat believable!" said the old **** stick.


    Sorens already understood why Habayashi Blood Eagle was in a hurry to build the portal. If it was true what Habayashi Blood Eagle said, then that little girl Cirvanas obviously planned to wipe out that group of centaurs.


    And Sorens is also very clear about Habayashi Blood Eagle''s character, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com This kid is a life-saving person, cherishing his own life as well as the lives of his subordinates and high elves. As long as there is a war, as long as there is a possibility of death, he will try his best to maintain direct contact with the enemy. It is really unavoidable , He will also think of all possible ways to let his side maintain the absolute superiority first, that is to say, he often said that his favorite fight is fighting with more people and fewer people.


    Now that Cirvanas has taken away Windrunner''s Frostwolf Alliance, only Habayashi Bloodhawk''s Santo Guards are left here. Seeing how eager this kid is to build a portal, it''s probably this time There were a lot of centaurs coming over, this kid must have felt that his side was at a disadvantage, so he was in a hurry, thinking that he should quickly build the portal and call more of his men over! He has always only liked to beat people with more people.


    Address of the latest chapter of the Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth: https://


    Full text reading address of Azeroth: Ranger Legend: https://


    Azeroth Ranger Legend txt download address: https://


    Azeroth: Legend of the Ranger mobile phone reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this time (Chapter 851 Only a dirty person like you likes a wild boar nest) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 v2 Chapter 850： Thorens Greedy Light

    "If that''s all, then I don''t necessarily have to install the portal in the cave..."


    Before Habayashi Blood Eagle finished speaking, the old magic stick interrupted and said, "You mean the guy who watched us secretly!"


    "You also know?" Habayashi Xueying said in surprise, and felt a little funny after speaking, who is the old magic stick? He is Xantlan''s most authoritative chief mage now. Wouldn''t it be ridiculous if he couldn''t even detect the magic fluctuation?


    Sure enough, when Yubayashi Xueying looked over, he saw the old **** stick looking at Yubayashi Xueying with idiot eyes.


    "Hehe! Hehe!" Habayashi Xueying touched his nose and said, "I don''t tell you, of course you know it!"


    The old **** stick rolled his eyes, as if he was saying that you still have some knowledge.


    "Then you must already know who the other party is! Don''t you?" Habayashi Xueying asked with a flattering smile.


    "I don''t know!" The old magic stick was not at all moved by Yubayashi Xueying''s hypocritical smile, and his answer was still so straightforward and decisive.


    "What''s the big deal? Do you still remember?" Habayashi Xueying thought that the old magic stick must still be angry: "Why don''t you... scold me a few more words to calm down?"


    The old magic stick gave Yulin Xueying a look and said: "Why are you angry? If you don''t know, you don''t know!"


    "No way!" Habayashi Xueying said in disbelief: "There are also things you don''t know?"


    "I''m not a god, I don''t know what''s so strange?" The old **** stick had a very good reason.


    Facing the sufficient and powerful reasons of the old magic stick, Habayashi Xueying was speechless!


    "But that''s just a trivial matter. If you don''t want him to see it, that''s easy. It''s not a difficult thing." The old magician suddenly said indifferently.


    "He can''t see it even if it''s built outside?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I can''t see it! Unless he enters the valley and approaches the portal, he can''t see it." The old magic stick said firmly.


    "Then what about the future?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "You can see it or you can''t see it!" said the old magic stick.


    "What do you mean?" Habayashi Xueying asked, "Can you finish it all at once?"


    The old magic stick didn''t speak anymore, he just looked at Habayashi Xueying.


    Yubayashi Xueying was wondering, when he suddenly caught a glimpse of the hidden light in the corner of the old **** stick''s eyes.


    "Oh! Oh!" Habayashi Xueying suddenly realized.


    He got it!


    The old **** stick must be trying to blackmail him, whenever the corner of the old **** stick''s eyes has this kind of light, then Habayashi Xueying knows that the old **** stick is definitely trying to blackmail himself! What kind of light is that? It was the light of a gold coin, and this light was called the light of Saurons'' greed by Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "Tell me! How much do you want this time?" Habayashi Xueying said helplessly, "I want to hide the portal forever!"


    The old magic stick stretched out three fingers.


    "Thirty thousand gold coins?" Habayashi Xueying said, "Okay! Thirty thousand is thirty thousand!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle agreed this time very readily! Because Habayashi Xueying felt that the price of 30,000 gold coins offered by the old **** stick was already a conscience price, 30,000! Considering the amount extorted by the extortionist, old master Sorens in the past, it really wasn''t a high asking price!


    The old magic stick didn''t speak, nor nodded, just shook his three fingers again and again.


    "What do you mean?" Habayashi Xueying frowned: "Three hundred thousand?"


    "No! Absolutely not!" Habayashi Xueying suddenly jumped up: "No! I don''t even have any hair! I don''t even have to go bankrupt!"


    "Who wants you to go bankrupt?" The old **** stick shook his head and said: "Besides, even if it''s 300,000 gold coins, it won''t get you to the point where you will go bankrupt!"


    "Didn''t you want gold coins?" The wealth fan and big city lord Habayashi Xueying finally felt relieved.


    "Don''t!" said the old stick.


    "What do you want?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Wait..." Habayashi Xueying seemed to understand something: "Old guy, you don''t want to..."


    The old magic stick put down his three-fingered fingers and nodded gently.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle frowned.


    "Old man, there aren''t many of these things, you use a little less, you know that!" Yubayashi Xueying said.


    "I know!" The old **** stick nodded.


    "I know you still want it?" Habayashi Xueying said: "It''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, but this thing really can''t be wasted!"


    "I know that too!" The old magic stick said again.


    "More?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    "More!" The old magic stick nodded affirmatively.


    "Can it be less?" Habayashi Xueying asked again.


    The old **** stick shook his head.


    Habayashi Xueying felt that talking with the old **** stick was like a client and a prostitute negotiating a deal, which made Yubayashi Xueying feel that there was always a strange taste, and this feeling made Yubayashi Xueying always feel very baffled Twist, so Habayashi Blood Eagle quickly surrendered.


    "Okay! I surrender! Take it if you want it! Just three!" Yubayashi Xueying stretched out three fingers and said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t know what the old **** stick wanted three metal fragments of the dragon''s soul for, but Habayashi Blood Eagle knew that it would definitely be useful if the old **** stick came, but he wanted three more at once. It hurts.


    "Okay!" After the old magic stick got what he wanted, he simply said, "Where do you want to build the portal?"


    "Anywhere?" Habayashi Xueying reconfirmed. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Yes!" said the old **** stick.


    "Can you tell me what method you use to hide the portal?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked tentatively.


    "Of course it''s magic! Otherwise, what else could it be? Could it be covered with linen cloth?" said the old stick.


    "Magic? What magic?" Habayashi Xueying asked, but he quickly shook his head again: "Forget it! You don''t have to tell me what magic it is, I don''t understand it if you do, you can just tell me about it It works."


    "I know that you won''t understand even if I tell you, so I didn''t intend to explain it to you in too much detail." The old magic stick said, "Simply put,"


    The old magic stick paused and said: "It''s a hidden magic, just like the memory crystal, first save a piece of video there, and then play it non-stop."


    "Play? How to play?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Are you asking if you don''t understand?" the old magic stick asked.


    "Oh!" Habayashi Xueying said: "I won''t ask, then you should let me know what the effect is!"


    "The effect is that from the outside, everything there is still exactly the same as before, but that is just a reflection of a long time ago. In fact, how it is built inside and how well it is built can''t be seen unless you go in and see it!" The old magic stick said: "So, in theory, the longer the recorded image time, the less likely it is to be noticed."


    "There is such a good thing, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Habayashi Xueying said in disgust.


    Yulin Xueying thinks that the old magic stick is really disgusting. If he had said that there is such a thing, he would have made another plan to arrange it in advance! Then it will definitely not be the same as it is now. It''s good now, so much time wasted in vain! Now I just want to save the image, but it''s too late.

 v2 Chapter 851： Sylvanas reply

    However, Yubayashi Xueying was not reconciled to be so passive, he thought for a while and asked: "Can the portal be dismantled and reinstalled after it is installed this time?"


    "Of course!" said the old magic stick, "But it will cost a lot of things, and the materials we brought this time are only enough for one installation."


    "One time is enough!" Habayashi Xueying said: "As long as the portal is built and connected to Xuntland, then the materials will not be a problem!"


    "Huh? You don''t care about money this time?" The old magic stick asked, "Why don''t you say that you will go bankrupt?"


    "This...special thing is treated specially!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Stinky boy!" The old **** stick scolded: "Is my business also treated as a special thing? And it''s the kind that Tekoumente doesn''t want to give money?"


    "Uh...you can''t say that!" Habayashi Xueying looked helplessly at the old magic stick and said helplessly: "Old man, don''t you know how much money you spent? Who in the whole Xantlan has such an exaggerated consumption of gold coins?" ?¡±


    "Hmph! The study of magic cannot be measured with gold coins!" The old magic stick knew that Habayashi Blood Eagle was right, but he still said so.


    "I know, I know!" Habayashi Xueying said impatiently: "The things are promised to you, now you can build a portal in the wild boar nest!"


    "It''s easy to say!" The old **** stick was straightforward, and turned his head to call someone.


    "This old thing is really getting more and more greedy!" Habayashi Xueying looked at the back of the old **** stick and said in a low voice.


    With profit as motivation, the old magic stick''s movements are still very fast. Not long after Habayashi Blood Eagle came to the water source of the cave, the old **** stick brought his group of priests, big and small, over.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is very anxious, but it seems that the old magic stick is not in a hurry. Instead, he seems to be doing on-site teaching, teaching those magic sticks about the theory of magic portals on the spot, and waited for a long time before grinding. Let people transport the materials of the portal into the cave, and then start to process the ground bit by bit, or depict the magic circle or bedding materials.


    Even if Yubayashi Xueying is a magic idiot, he also knows that the old magic stick is really grinding, but he can only do it on the sidelines and there is nothing he can do. Who told him that he is a magic idiot? Go up to urge others and think you are too annoying, staying there is in the way! Annoyed and helpless, Habayashi Xueying had no choice but to go to the commander of the city lord''s guards to discuss the specific arrangements for the defense.


    There are not many Habayashi Blood Eagles for such a rare thing as a portal. He treasures it tightly, but he doesn''t dare to throw it around like demons and orcs.


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle and the city lord''s guards arranged the defense intensively, there was still no centaur army coming, and the installation of the portal on the old magic stick was not completed, so Habayashi Blood Eagle had to seize the time to check again Take a look at defense, for fear of any omissions.


    Centaurs are nomads, and they are all soldiers, and they can fight at any time and send troops at any time. Compared with human cavalry, they move faster and march much faster. After all, the human army relies too much on logistics.


    Although the Kocal Ridge is very close to the Valley of Trials on the map, and farther away from the cave where the wild boar lives, the Habayashi Blood Eagle does not dare to take it lightly. For reference, what''s more, the centaur dispatched this time has three or four thousand troops, and now Habayashi Blood Eagle has only six hundred troops from the city lord''s guards?


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t know the purpose of the centaur from Kocal Ridge to participate in his affairs with the wild boar this time, and he didn''t really measure the real combat power of the centaur face to face, but he still felt that the centaur from Kocal Ridge The centaur only dispatched such a small force this time, it is a little underestimating itself.


    He thinks that perhaps the centaurs are used to dominating the Kalimdor Plains, and they have never encountered a decent opponent except for the night elves in the Ashenvale forest, even the tauren. They drove them around like cattle and sheep, so they thought that they were not in the forest, and the small force they dispatched was enough to form an absolute force against their own city lord''s guards and Cirvanas'' Frostwolf alliance. advantage.


    If this is the case, then Habayashi Xueying will think that the vulgar **** like the centaurs must have a rusty head. Do they really think that the night elves really regard them as opponents? As far as their centaur is half a barrel of water, is it really worthy of the night elves to take it seriously? They are too naive!


    But no matter how naive or brain-dead the centaurs are, and no matter how crude the equipment of the centaurs is, Habayashi Blood Eagle will not underestimate them, and Habayashi Blood Eagle will treat them as real opponents, because Habayashi Blood Eagle Eagle felt that the lives of the high elves were more expensive than theirs, so Habayashi Blood Eagle looked very carefully and meticulously when inspecting the fortifications.


    Not long ago, Habayashi Blood Eagle received a battle plan from Cirvanas, yes! It''s a battle plan! But Habayashi Blood Eagle thinks that it is not so much a battle plan as it is an excuse for Cirvanas to shirk responsibility and shirk trouble. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Because Cirvanas said in the letter sent by the Griffin Knight who came back to report: Now it can be basically confirmed that the target of the centaur is the so-called Valley of Trials you mentioned. After they enter the mouth of the valley, I will Immediately block the entrance to the valley, and the rest depends on you.


    Not many of them came, only a little over 3,000, which shouldn''t be a problem for you, haha! correct! There is one more thing to tell you, you only have the city lord''s guards and your six griffin guards at your disposal.


    certainly! If you can mobilize it, you can also call the old priest and all his priests to help you. do not worry! As long as the centaur enters the valley, none of them can escape, and I will be responsible to keep them all in the valley! If... if there are other centaur troops entering the valley, I will also consider whether to let them go! Hmm... let''s do this first!


    Oh! I think it is still necessary to remind you again, don''t touch the idea of ??all the Griffon Knights on the aircraft carrier, they have been arranged by me to do other things, if I guess correctly, then they must be on the aircraft carrier now Top load.


    You must guess what I want to do, right? Ha ha! Surely you can guess it! I just want them to bomb the Kocal Valley, the home of the Kocal centaurs!


    snort! It''s good that I don''t mess with them, if you dare to mess with us, I''ll burn their dens down! I have given a death order to all the griffins on the aircraft carrier. I don''t want a tent that can live in the centaur station in the Kocal Valley, not even half of it!


    So the Griffin Knights on the aircraft carrier should be very busy during this time, brother-in-law, you have always been considerate of your subordinates, so this time you will be more considerate! Please don''t bother them!

 v2 Chapter 852： cavalry! cavalry!

    After reading the letter, Habayashi Bloodhawk understood all of Cirvanas''s battle plans, and at the same time understood Cirvanas'' thoughts. This girl obviously did it on purpose, and the revenge on the centaur was actually just an excuse for her.


    Because the action to retaliate against the centaurs on Kocal Ridge can be carried out at any time, even if it is delayed for a few days, it doesn''t matter. And keeping all the invading centaurs in the valley was part of Cirvanas'' military plan, but it wasn''t her real goal.


    Because then she didn''t have to take away all the members of the Frostwolf Alliance, half of them would be enough, not to mention that she also took away the only winged car that was brought into the valley?


    She has said that she will not stop the centaur from entering the valley, but only prevent the centaur from escaping from the valley. Isn''t the meaning obvious? All the invading centaurs will be dealt with by her 600-strong city lord''s guards, and they will just stand by and watch, unless the centaur changes its mind temporarily and turns around and forcibly rushes to the valley entrance to escape, otherwise she will not care about anything.


    Maybe Cirvanas is giving Habayashi Bloodhawk the opportunity to personally command the battle, and also giving the city lord''s guards a chance to conduct actual combat, but Habayashi Bloodhawk prefers to think that Sylvanas is shirking responsibility and causing trouble for himself .


    But even if it was the trouble left by Cirvanas, Habayashi Bloodhawk still had to accept it.


    Therefore, it is necessary to nail a large number of mats! The horse trap also needs a lot of excavation! In short, there are never too many of these two things in front of the five cannons lined up on the gentle **** slightly higher than the entrance of the cave!


    The steel wire rope for the horse rope does not need to be nailed too high, a foot high is enough. Guan Jian needs to be nailed firmly enough to knock down ten or eight **** horses without shaking.


    The horse pit does not need to be too big or too deep, just enough to step on one foot, just enough to sink to the knee, you don¡¯t need to break how many legs of a centaur, breaking a **** one is enough for him to lose half Die! Guan Jian wants more! It¡¯s better to have as many potholes as there are on Mazi¡¯s face, so that people with trypophobia will feel their scalps go numb!


    Unless these Kocal centaurs can halve their blood bars like in the game and still be arrogant and domineering, there is no difference between a centaur with a broken leg and a dead centaur on the battlefield.


    There are so many of these two things, densely packed, we don¡¯t even need to pretend. If we have that skill, it¡¯s better to dig a few more horse pits and nail a few more horse ropes. Let¡¯s tell the centaur blatantly that this is a trap. Come in if you can! how? Are you convinced?


    Sylvanas, you girl, don''t you just want me to fight? Hit it! I don''t play tricks anymore, I just play Yang plots with centaurs! snort! Playing in formation blatantly!


    certainly! The most important thing is that within the range of the rangers'' bows and arrows, there must be enough explosion traps and frost traps, so that the centaur can enjoy the bliss of ascension in the two heavens of ice and fire!


    After these things are placed, the centaur can''t see them, but there''s no way, isn''t it? It''s not that I don''t want to put it out, but I can''t see the centaur even if I put it out, it can''t be my fault! Didn''t the God of Army Li Jing say that? The majestic army formation won by surprise, which is at best a surprise, not a conspiracy!


    Uh! The traps are full, the enemy is not easy to come in, and your own people are not allowed to go out, let alone the war pets, they are more troublesome than humans, what should I do? snort! Let''s just leave a narrower straight passage ahead! So what''s the point of letting the centaur see it?


    His grandma said, if the centaur dares to charge in from this road, I will ask the bedman at the end of the passage to replace the cannon with long arrows like a spear, one long string of arrows. Even if I can bear it, then...then...then I just surrender! Otherwise, I will make centaur kebabs!


    After carefully inspecting the fortifications, Habayashi Blood Eagle was full of confidence. To deal with a single type of cavalry, there was still such a long time to prepare for positional warfare. Habayashi Blood Eagle really had nothing to worry about.


    Infantry vs. cavalry is nothing more than a small mobility and range of activities. The disadvantages are basically that they can''t catch up when they win and can''t run when they lose. Therefore, in most infantry vs. cavalry battles, the biggest victory for infantry is a tie. However, it is basically difficult to achieve the goal of annihilation, and this occurs when the infantry logistics line is stable and not cut off by the enemy cavalry!


    Now Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t have to worry about logistics or bother chasing, just stick to it. chase? What the **** are you kidding? Lao Tzu''s soldiers are all infantry, how to chase them? How can two legs run faster than four? The pursuit is the business of that stinky girl, Cirvanas! I won''t care about it!


    But... but... cavalry! cavalry! When will I have my own cavalry! I also want cavalry! Yubayashi Xueying wept silently in his heart.


    In fact, it¡¯s not that Habayashi Blood Eagle is completely unable to find a mount to form its own cavalry team on land. It¡¯s just that Habayashi Blood Eagle¡¯s requirements are too high. Not all mounts meet the requirements of Habayashi Blood Eagle. .


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thinks that the mount suitable for the high elf ranger must first be flexible, which is very suitable for Chocobo, but Habayashi Blood Eagle thinks it runs too fast, which has a great impact on the ranger''s shooting accuracy.


    The second point is stability. This point of the warg is very suitable, but the Habayashi Blood Eagle thinks it is too big to feed, and the fact that it only eats meat is the most annoying to the Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    So the third point is omnivorous and endurance, horses and giant blood-tusk boars are good, but Habayashi Blood Eagle thinks they are not flexible enough. The stamina of the horse is not bad, but the flexibility is not good enough, the wild boar... um! Ugly is not enough, but his endurance is not good, only short-distance sprints are still good, and he can only be a heavy cavalry, but the high elf cavalry unit that Habayashi Blood Eagle wants is not heavy cavalry but light cavalry.


    This is not because Habayashi Blood Eagle looked down on the heavy cavalry, but because he felt that the population of the high elves was too small to withstand the consumption of war. Moreover, the race and arms characteristics of the high elves themselves determine that it is more suitable for forming light cavalry units, so Habayashi Blood Eagle can only choose the ideal cavalry mount in the direction of building light cavalry.


    To be honest, Yubayashi Xueying himself actually likes heavy cavalry very much. He felt that the established heavy cavalry, golden and iron horses, were very majestic and passionate on the battlefield.


    However, if he is asked to form an elf heavy cavalry unit by himself now, he will never do it, because it is impossible for him to let the high elf ranger troops give up their best shooting skills and choose their worst melee skills. Attack to retrain troops.


    What''s more terrible is the heavy cavalry, which are often units that charge and fight the enemy in close quarters. The heavy cavalry themselves are also at a high risk of sacrifice on the battlefield.

 v2 Chapter 853： Then there is no need to ask?

    So after picking three and picking four, Habayashi Xueying, a rich man, has never been able to form his own land cavalry team. However, Habayashi Xueying, a big profiteer, has never stopped thinking of forming his own land cavalry team!


    The life of a high elf is precious, how expensive is it? The rich man Habayashi Xueying thinks that if his men are all cavalry, he can at least run fast on the battlefield and escape fast enough for his life! have a look! Look at this guy''s initial idea of ??forming a cavalry unit, it''s so out of the ordinary!


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle repeatedly checked the fortifications several times, the centaur still hadn''t arrived. So he went into the cave to watch the old magic stick and other priests and mages install the portal.


    The installation of the portal old magic stick is said to be extremely easy and simple, but in fact it is very complicated, and it has only laid a foundation until now. Yubayashi Xueying wanted to stay for a while longer, but the old **** stick disliked him being in the way and tried to drive him away. Yubayashi Xueying had no choice but to leave in desperation to check the passage blocked by the wild boar.


    The cave passage blocked by the wild boar has already started to make noise, but the sound is not loud, and the mages who are installing the portal floor are also being knocked loudly by the rangers who assisted in the installation.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was very sure that they could hear the sound of the wild boar moving the stones, and the other party must also hear the ping-pong noise made by the installed portal. Therefore, Habayashi Blood Eagle specially called the commander of the city lord''s guards and asked him to transfer the best players in the guards to defend the cave passages on both sides.


    Although the cave is not too narrow, there is no way to deploy too many troops for combat, so we can only deploy the most elite soldiers here. At this time, the soldiers are expensive and not expensive. In melee combat, these rangers don''t need to cut people with their knives at close range, the city lord''s guards have enough battle pets to fight in front!


    Although the dire wolf is not a powerful battle pet, it is not as fierce as the iron fist of the violent bear and the bloodfang wild boar of the torrent of steel, but the dire wolf wearing the excellent green alloy scale armor equipment is not so fierce. Easy to kill is also very dangerous!


    What''s more, if the wild boars rush out, they will not only face the dire wolf pets equipped with alloy armor and wildhammer dwarves who have crafted sharp claws for their pets, they will also face the main attack force. Accurate arrows and even arcane magic arrows fired from behind by the best rangers of the Santo Lord''s Guard. It''s all like this, if this group of poorly equipped wild boars can really rush out, then it can be regarded as their ability.


    The time was in the anxious and boring waiting of Habayashi Blood Eagle, and soon it was night. The pass gate installed by the old **** stick and others was not completed, and only a basic outline was completed. Now they are making further detailed adjustments. .


    This is a bit different from the half-day time that the old **** stick told Habayashi Xueying at the time, and the explanation given by the old **** stick was that the cave was too dark and there was not enough light, so the work progress was a bit slow.


    When Habayashi Xueying asked him, didn''t he say that it would take half a day? The old **** stick scolded Habayashi with raised eyebrows, saying when did he say that it only takes half a day? He''s talking half a day to a day.


    Habayashi Xueying didn''t believe the old **** stick''s almost rogue explanation at all. He thought that the reason for the delay was more likely that the old **** stick deliberately slowed down the installation progress of the portal in order to better teach the students the technical points.


    Fortunately, at this time, Sylvanas sent news that the centaur had entered the Valley of Trials, but not long after the centaur entered the Valley of Trials, they stopped advancing.


    Cirvanas deduced that this probably meant that the centaurs were not very used to fighting at night, so they should march again tomorrow morning, and they would encounter the Habayashi Blood Eagle tomorrow evening at the latest.


    However, Sylvanas also thinks there is a possibility, that is, the centaurs think that the high elves will be eaten, so they are not in a hurry to march, so Sylvanas half-jokingly said to Habayashi Blood Eagle that he hoped he would not Made into kebabs by centaurs.


    Knowing the specific actions of the centaur, Habayashi Blood Eagle felt relieved. Just to deal with the wild boars in the cave, then there is nothing wrong with it. It is better for the centaur to march later, and it is best to arrive the day after tomorrow. hit?


    Although Cirvanas jokingly said that Habayashi Blood Eagle might be made into kebabs by centaurs, Habayashi Blood Eagle still felt that this was the only good news he received today that made him happy.


    The wild boars have almost opened up the passage now, but their voices are getting smaller and smaller. Thinking about their side, they also know that there is only a thin gap between the two sides, so they become cautious.


    The high elves didn''t move a single stone, only a few frost traps and explosive traps were placed there. UU Reading Anyway, it was the wild boars who were eager to come out and not the high elves who were eager to storm in, so the elves Naturally, there will be no waste of energy to move stones.


    On the contrary, in addition to adding a lot of traps, the high elves added more than a dozen torches outside the passageway blockage to illuminate the blockage, while the high elf rangers themselves and their battle pets put all The fire was extinguished, and they hid themselves and their war pets in the distant darkness and waited with their bows, like a group of hunters waiting to hunt, silently.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was also waiting in the darkness not far from the block on the right passage, when the top stone finally loosened slowly.


    "Goo! Goo! Goo!" The boulder moved slowly and made a harsh sound.


    "Gulong! Gulong!..." This was the muffled sound from the boulder rolling down on the wild boar side of the passage, and finally a dark hole was revealed above the passage, and then there was silence for a while, and then suddenly there was another sound. Countless voices whispered.


    The wild boar language Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t understand, and neither could the other rangers.


    "Where did Willix go?" Habayashi Bloodhawk asked a guard of the Griffin beside him. He wanted to ask what Willix and the wild boars were muttering, but suddenly found that Willix was gone.


    "Since there was movement there, he ran to the old chief priest and hid, saying that it is much safer to be beside the old chief priest than to be by your side, Lord City Lord!" The guard of the griffin said with a smile.


    "The brat runs fast!" Habayashi Xueying couldn''t help cursing: "Go and call that little guy who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "What if he''s afraid he won''t come if he dies?" the Griffin guard asked with a suppressed smile.


    "Then there''s no need to ask?" Habayashi Xueying scolded.


    "Oh! Understood!" The guard of the Griffon smiled and turned around to call Willix.

 v2 Chapter 854： wild boar baby

    After waiting for a while, Habayashi Blood Eagle heard Willix''s sharp and frightened shout from the cave passage behind him: "Let me go! Let me go! I''m not going there! You big, annoying man! "


    "The Lord of the City wants you to go there!" the Griffin guard said with a smile.


    "My lord, I won''t go there! It''s too dangerous!" Willix screamed.


    "The city lord found the wild boar''s treasure there, and he asked you to identify what it is!" said the Griffon guard.


    "Baby?" Willix stopped yelling, and suddenly asked calmly, "Is it a gold coin?"


    "I don''t know!" The griffin guard said with a smile, "Maybe it is! Anyway, the city lord is very happy!"


    "Gold coins! It must be gold coins!" Willix suddenly yelled: "Big man, go! Go! Otherwise, the city lord will be in a hurry!"


    "Oh!" Within a few seconds, Willix''s voice came from the darkness again: "Big man, why are you walking so slowly? Hurry up! Hurry up!"


    "Hehehe!" The gryphon guard''s smiling voice came from the darkness: "Don''t pull me! It''s dangerous there, I don''t want to go there too soon!"


    "Big man, the city lord has given you so many gold coins, and now the city lord is in danger, how dare you go there quickly! I want to tell the city lord to deduct your gold coins. Gold coins! Big man! Compared with gold coins , What kind of danger is this? Big man, hurry up! Otherwise, I will really tell the city lord to deduct your gold coins!" Willix threateningly shouted.


    Habayashi Xueying heard the conversation between the two in the dark, secretly amused. Perhaps, he thought, Willix thought the whole world was as obsessed with gold coins as he was.


    At the same time, he secretly praised the griffin guard for being smart enough. Originally, Habayashi Blood Eagle meant that if Willix was greedy for life and afraid of death and dared not come over, let the griffin guard hold Willix by the collar. Pull him over. Anyway, Willix is ??short and light. Grab the collar and lift him up. No matter how much Willix resists or dances, he can be easily lifted. Shouting can be deaf.


    What Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t expect was that the guard of the Griffin would lure Willix with the gold coin that was the biggest temptation, come on! This time, he had to help the Griffon bodyguard lie to Willix.


    However, this may not be a bad thing. With the gold coins as the motivation, maybe Willix will use his courage beyond ordinary people to stand here and talk to the wild boar.


    As for what and how Willix will talk with the wild boar, Habayashi Blood Eagle doesn''t care whether he threatens or lures him. Guessing the situation of the wild boar is not far from the actual situation.


    After waiting for a while, Willix and the griffin guard came together.


    Seeing the Habayashi Blood Eagle, the first thing Willix did was to run up to the Habayashi Blood Eagle at the fastest speed that his two calves could move, and then acted like a ghost, so as not to be heard by others The voice asked in a low voice and eagerly: "My lord, my lord, what treasure did you find of the wild boar? Let Willix take a look for you! Willix will definitely know it! Willix knows a lot What a treasure! Willix can tell at a glance how many gold coins it is worth!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle took out a golden pearl from his pocket, which he got from looting the murloc village outside Menethil Harbor when he went to the wetland for the first time. Ying didn''t have anything to use the golden pearl for a while, let alone a few gold coins for selling the golden pearl, so he kept it as a small thing to play with, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy this time.


    "Well! I picked up such a thing on the ground. I don''t know what it is, but it''s really rare. It should be something dropped by the wild boar when he hurriedly retreated into the cave!" Habayashi Blood Eagle threw it up and down. Jin Zhuzhu said lightly.


    Not only gold coins, but anything that shines with gold will cause absolutely fatal damage to Willix!


    really!


    When the Habayashi Blood Eagle took out the golden pearl, Willix''s eyes were straightened, and a green light like a hungry wolf burst out of his small mung bean-like eyes.


    When the Habayashi Blood Eagle tossed the golden pearl up and down, Willix almost couldn''t help but wanted to reach out to grab it, but he was able to control himself in the end, because Willix only stretched out half of his hands, and immediately woke up coming.


    The city lord in front of him is a big bandit leader, and this big bandit leader, the city lord, is now bringing a large group of people to rob the little robber wild boar.


    Look at the city owner, even the robbery is organized on a large scale. It is absolutely impossible for me with such a small body to **** the golden pearl from the city lord who is the leader of the big robber!


    Therefore, UU Reading Willix''s outstretched hands stopped in mid-air abruptly, and his two eyeballs were fixed as if they were stuck by the golden light of golden pearls. The little head tapped lightly like a chicken pecking rice as the golden pearl tossed up and down on the palm of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "City...Master City Master...," Willix stuttered a little: "Give...show Willix!"


    "You know him?" Habayashi Blood Eagle asked pretending to be surprised, but secretly amused in his heart, because Willix looked like he was afraid that he would not be able to catch the golden pearl and would fall to the ground, and he didn''t know which crevice he would run into look.


    "I know! I must know! No valuable treasure can escape Willix''s eyes!" Willix shouted: "It''s just the city lord, the light here is very dark, and Willix can''t see very clearly!"


    The brat probably wants to take the golden pearl and run away! Habayashi Blood Eagle secretly begged, but he still handed the golden pearl to Willix. He wanted to see how Willix chose between gold coins and avoiding danger.


    When Willix saw Habayashi Blood Eagle handing over the golden pearl, he hurriedly took it with his hands, and then the golden pearl Willie ran back and bravely walked under the torch in front. At this moment, Willix has long forgotten whether it is dangerous or not.


    have to! This guy really wants money and life! Habayashi Blood Eagle really admired Willix''s dedication to gold coins.


    "Welix, don''t get too close." Habayashi Blood Eagle had to remind Willix in admiration. Because almost all the torches were placed on the side of the block, and the elf rangers and battle pets were hidden in a dark place a little farther away, only the place where the blood eagle of Habayashi was still able to shine some dim light from the fire.

 v2 Chapter 855： Ill bake you after eating

    "It doesn''t matter, Lord City Master!" Willix ignored Habayashi Blood Eagle''s reminder, and still insisted on looking at the golden pearl under the torch.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle was completely convinced by Willix, who hid far away just now, but now he is as vigorous as if he had eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard.


    Gold coins are definitely the goblin''s Viagra! Habayashi Xueying thought to himself.


    In the fear of Habayashi Blood Eagle, Willix finally looked at the golden pearl carefully under the firelight. When Willix put away the golden pearl and walked back, and Habayashi Xueying also heaved a sigh of relief, a stone at the top of the stone pile blocking the entrance of the cave suddenly rolled down with a few thuds until it seemed almost completely at the feet of a petrified Willix.


    Willix was taken aback by the sudden change, he seemed to be stunned for a few seconds, and suddenly...


    "Ah!" With a loud scream, Willix suddenly ran to Habayashi Blood Eagle''s side, grabbed the hem of Yubayashi Blood Eagle''s clothes and shouted hurriedly and stammeringly: "My lord... my lord... the wild boar man It''s going to come out!"


    "Damn, Willix, when did you learn to flash? How did you run so fast?" Habayashi Xueying was dumbfounded. He never thought that Willix, a goblin with short legs, could run so fast. Hurry up, it really refreshed his understanding of the concept of long or short legs again and again.


    "Let''s back up a little!" Habayashi Bloodhawk grabbed Willix''s little hand that was holding onto the hem of his clothes, and waved the other hand in the air to signal the rangers to prepare for attack, then pulled Willix and disappeared behind him. In the darkness, completely disappeared.


    And the one or two torches that were lit at the place where the blood eagle was standing just now were quickly extinguished by other elf rangers. Now the only bright place in the cave is at the blockage, where more than a dozen bright torches are inserted. Torch, as long as the quilboar shows a pig''s head... no! Even if only a pig''s ear is exposed, it will never escape the eyes of the rangers who are watching closely in the dark.


    However, after Willix''s scream, it seemed to scare the wild boar on the opposite side. There was no sound from the wild boar for a while, and it was even more impossible for Habayashi Bloodhawk and the others to make a sound! In the cave, only the crackling of torches is almost inaudible from time to time.


    how? Are those pig heads scared back? Yubayashi Xueying thought depressingly in his heart, his eyes drifted to Willix involuntarily, and he didn''t know whether he was right or wrong in capturing this little guy.


    Fortunately, the wild boars didn''t make the elves wait too long, but after being quiet for more than ten minutes, there was a slight sound of prying stones from the wild boars again, which made Habayashi Blood Eagle refreshed Cheer up!


    After waiting for almost an hour, a small hole the size of a fist finally appeared where the stone fell first, but at the same time, the wild boar''s movement suddenly stopped completely.


    Obviously, these wild boars are really cautious. Habayashi Xueying guessed that they should have seen the fire coming through the cracks in the rocks. If they didn''t see such a bright fire, they must be blind , Even if they also lighted torches on the other side, they would definitely be able to see the firelight coming through from this side.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle guessed that the wild boars should be planning some action, such as how to rush out, who is holding the shield in front and who is behind, etc., but even if Habayashi Blood Eagle thought about thousands of results, but He also absolutely expected the current situation!


    Because neither the head of the second senior brother nor the ear of the second senior brother was exposed in the small hole, let alone an ear, in fact not even a pig hair was exposed.


    Uh...wrong! There may be pig hairs, but... Habayashi Blood Eagle will definitely not go to see it! Do not! It should be said that no high elf would be willing to see it!


    "Fuck!" Habayashi Xueying couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, then he looked down at Willix and asked angrily: "Damn! Willix, what do these pigs mean? Use a wooden stick Are you laughing at me by picking out a pair of red underwear?"


    Feeling the unkindness in Habayashi Blood Eagle''s tone, Willix smartly shook his head vigorously and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know either! My lord, you can''t take your anger out on me! It''s the wild boar!" It''s none of my business!"


    "Damn! How dare you provoke me?" Habayashi Xueying gritted his teeth angrily, and said to the elf ranger next to him angrily, "I''ll knock off his **** underwear right away!"


    "Yes! My lord!" The ranger replied, and then he shot a sharp arrow.


    Bah! Unbiased, he just hit the tree skill with the red underwear. The branch broke, the red underwear lost its support and fell down, and the arrow disappeared along the small hole without exhaustion, causing the wild boar man over there to exclaim!


    "Huh! Small sample!" Yulin Xueying said in relief: "Dare to provoke me? Do you think I dare not kill? If you dare to provoke me again, I will not roast horse skewers. I will roast a whole pig first? Big pig, old pig Piglets, boars, and sows are roasted!"


    "My lord!" Willix asked curiously, blinking his big eyes and raising his head, "Can you finish roasting so many pigs?"


    Snapped!


    Habayashi Blood Eagle patted Willix on the head, and said angrily: "Don''t eat! I''ll eat it all for you! I''ll roast you after eating!"


    Uh! Willix didn''t dare to say anything this time, thinking that the city lord must have made a mistake again! Willix is ??very experienced, he thinks that when the city lord is in a trance, he can''t talk to provoke him, otherwise it will be easy to be unlucky.


    Of course, the moody city lord does not make mistakes every time, in fact, sometimes he will occasionally match up, but... but Willix still thinks that it is a matter of identifying whether the city lord is wrong. This is a very dangerous behavior, the level of danger is not much different from using a goblin parachute to jump from a high place, so Willix will never do such a stupid thing.


    The city lord is too fond of deducting gold coins at every turn. Withholding gold coins is worse than killing Willix! As a qualified businessman, Willix has an unparalleled sense of cost-input-output ratio. He firmly believes that only the Lake Brothers would do such a stupid thing. These two guys are absolutely Black sheep and disgrace among goblins!


    Because the two of them know that the city lord is a big profiteer who likes to deduct other people''s gold coins the most, and sometimes they even go to the city lord to provoke him. These two hopeless guys really disgraced the goblins!


    The goblin clan shouldn''t have such stupid people! No wonder these two idiots were so poor that they lost their underwear in Booty Bay. Willix always thought that if the Lake Brothers hadn''t been lucky enough to meet the Santo Lord back then, the two guys would still be beggars in Booty Bay now!


    7017k

 v2 Chapter 856： familiar feeling

    Habayashi Blood Eagle just said a casual sentence, he didn''t expect what Willix was thinking in his heart, he couldn''t hear Willix''s words in the dark and didn''t think much, he just paid attention to the movement of the wild boar man The wild boars seemed to be frightened, but they didn''t make any more noise.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t help feeling bored, thinking that the wild boars are brave and tenacious? Why are you so scared? In fact, this guy doesn''t even think about it. Being stubborn and stupid to die are two different things.


    "Williks," Habayashi Bloodhawk said, pushing Willix''s head with his hand, "Go ask them what they mean? Do you want to continue fighting or surrender?"


    "Oh! Alright, my lord!" Willix agreed, and was ready to go out.


    "Wait for Willix!" Habayashi Xueying stopped Willix who was about to go out, and asked Willix after thinking for a while: "Welix, do you know how bricks are fired?" Blood Habayashi An evil smile hung from the corner of the eagle''s mouth.


    "I know! Willix knows a lot. Are we going to burn bricks..." In the dark, Willix couldn''t see the evil smile on the corner of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s mouth. It''s too ethereal, why did you suddenly jump to how to burn bricks at this time? Didn''t they all jump out of Azeroth and into the universe?


    "Stupid!" Habayashi Xueying laughed angrily: "Think again...what if they don''t surrender?"


    "They don''t surrender..." Willix scratched his head a little uncertainly: "Master City Lord, are you... You mean if they don''t surrender, they will be burned like bricks? Didn''t you just say that you roasted pigs?"


    "It''s all the same! It''s all the same! Just understand it!" Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "Go! Go and tell them! You can scare them whatever you want! Don''t worry, we are here, don''t be afraid of them hurting you !"


    "Yes! My lord, Willix will go there!" Willix nodded and walked forward. Habayashi Blood Eagle called two elf rangers to follow him to protect Willix.


    With Habayashi Blood Eagle granting Shang Fang the sword that can be arrogantly negotiated and two elf rangers to protect him, Willix has grown a lot more courageous. Although he is usually timid, he is timid when he lacks confidence. Once he has support, Willix''s arrogant appearance makes even Habayashi Blood Eagle feel ashamed.


    No, under the protection of two elf rangers, this little guy is now standing in front of him with his hands on his hips and arrogantly shouting to the wild boars! Although the wild boars may not see his perfect posture because there is a stone wall between them, it does not affect Willix''s posture, but from the perspective of Habayashi Blood Eagle, they find it extremely funny, although Habayashi Blood Eagle can''t understand the wild boar language now.


    "Strange..." Habayashi Blood Eagle muttered to himself in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter? My lord..." Maybe it was because the cave was too quiet, or maybe it was because the elves'' hearing was too good, the muttering of Habayashi Blood Eagle was even heard by the elf ranger.


    "Oh! It''s nothing..." Habayashi Xueying laughed, pointing at the figure of Willix in front of him and said with a smile: "Hehe! Doesn''t it look funny that Willix looks like this now? I just feel that this looks a little familiar to me! "


    "Uh..." The elf ranger was speechless. After a moment of silence, he said, "My lord... that... isn''t that what you look like?"


    "Me? Am I that funny?" Yubayashi Xueying said disdainfully: "I''m not so stupid!" Yubayashi Xueying seemed a little guilty, although his mouth was hard, the first half of the sentence was questionable, but the second half But I lack confidence.


    "My lord...you seemed to be like this when you commanded the battle outside the cave..." The elf ranger was almost speechless!


    "No way!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said in a low voice.


    "That''s right!" the ranger laughed. He finally heard the state of mind of Habayashi Xueying when he spoke, so he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked at Willix''s funny performance in front of him with complicated emotions, but he was extremely embarrassed in his heart. Even he himself didn''t know whether the taste was sweet or sour or bitter. He couldn''t understand what Willix was yelling at the wild boar while jumping and staring at that moment. He only felt that although Willix was loud, cursing, threatening and violently jumping, no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t understand. It doesn''t look like we can finish talking quickly.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle doubted that it was a wrong decision to let Willix go out. This seems to be a bit far from the ability to negotiate business, because the force deterrence of Willix''s body is really too low, but Thinking about it, there is really no way, after all, only this little guy knows how to communicate with the wild boar.


    "Where is my lord?" There was a sound of slightly hurried footsteps from far and near behind Yubayashi Xueying, and Yubayashi Xueying looked back. Although he couldn''t see far because of the darkness, Habayashi Xueying recognized from the voice that it was the voice of one of his griffin guards. He must be looking for something at this time.


    "What''s the matter? I''m here!" Habayashi Blood Eagle made a sound, so that the guard of the Griffin could find him.


    Then there was another sound of footsteps, and not long after, the guard of the griffin arrived in front of Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    "My lord, there is news from the Griffon Knights that the Kocal Centaur has moved, and they are marching towards us!" the Griffon Guard whispered.


    "How long is it?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    In fact, Habayashi Blood Eagle is not very worried about those centaurs entering the valley at this time, all the preparations that should be done have been made, if they don''t come, hello, hello, hello, everyone, if they insist on bumping into themselves, they are not vegetarians of. It''s just for defense, and he doesn''t intend to pursue, so it doesn''t matter if the opponent is a cavalry or not. He still has considerable confidence in defending him!


    "According to the current speed of the centaur, UU Reading should arrive within two or three days." The guard of the griffin said.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle thought about it secretly, and then said: "Well, I got it! Let them continue to monitor, and go out and tell the brothers outside that if the centaur is coming, just defend and don''t need to chase."


    The griffin guard promised and turned around and left.


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and recruited an officer of the city lord''s guards, and said: "You are responsible for the wild boar. If you don''t need to kill, you don''t have to kill. If you can capture, you will be captured. If there is a threat to our own safety You don''t have to be polite, just start killing. But I only give you a hundred people, you can choose anyone from the guards, and I will take the rest outside the cave to garrison. I only have one request, regardless of whether the wild boars surrender, stubbornly resist In the end, none of our people can die! As for whether the wild boar will live or die in the end, I don¡¯t care, can it be done?¡±


    £­£­£­£­£­Off Topic£­£­£­£­£­


    I haven''t written for a long time, and it took me a long time to hold back such a little thing, it''s really not smooth!


    7017k

 v2 Chapter 857： We speak martial arts the most

    "My lord, if you want all these wild boars to die now, or not to come out to disturb us, I can still do it, but you want to capture this group of wild boars, but at the same time demand that our people not be harmed. It''s a bit difficult. After all, there are still a lot of wild boars in the cave. In the fight outside the cave, they rushed out a lot of people. Now you only give me a hundred people, which is really too little.


    Although we are fighting in caves now, and our troops cannot be spread out, and our weapons and armor equipment can be regarded as the difference between wearing dresses and pants compared with wild boars, but there are still too many wild boars. Even if they stand up and let us chop, our hundred people are too tired to finish chopping them... Besides, wild boars are not wood! "


    The officers of the city lord''s guards were a little embarrassed, but it was actually not difficult to defend it. It was the narrowest place in the cave, and it was really useless to have a lot of troops, and it couldn''t be spread out at all. One hundred men are stationed at two ends, with fifty men on each side, which is just enough to spread out the troops, but there are no reserve soldiers available.


    If the wild boars don''t surrender and resolutely fight to the end, and then rush out bravely and fearlessly, and follow the principle of the city lord to execute the order, then they don''t know if the hundred of them have enough physical strength to support them. have to go down.


    No one can guarantee that every attack in the battle will be killed by one blow, and the high archery skills of these high elf rangers such as myself cannot be guaranteed either. Enemies are not stupid, and neither are wild boars! If the wild boars decide to fight to the last man, the soldiers walking in front must wear protective equipment such as shields to defend against the arrow attacks of the elves. At this time, these elf rangers have to use arcane magic to attack , Magic attacks consume a lot of magic power.


    And no one knows how many attacks the wild boar will organize. They are afraid that the wild boar will exhaust the ranger''s stamina little by little with the refueling tactics. He felt very embarrassed.


    But if we want to kill all these wild boars now, it would be easy, just like the city owner said to burn bricks, taking advantage of the fact that the blockage of the cave has not been completely dug by the wild boars, as long as the blockage is piled up Put ten tons or eight tons of firewood and other fuels, and then build a stone wall behind the firewood, leave a small opening to fill with enough oil and other flammable things, and finally light a fire and seal the small opening of the stone wall completely That''s enough, so that even if the wild boars inside are not burned to death and smothered to death, they will all be smoked to death.


    As for how to build a sealed stone wall as quickly as possible, the group of priests brought by the old chief priest have a lot of ideas, and the officers of the city lord''s guards are not too worried about this. If they just want to prevent the wild boar from coming out for a while In fact, the method is similar, just a few changes.


    "Okay! Then follow what you said," Habayashi Xueying immediately agreed to the officer of the city lord''s guards without hesitation: "As I said before, it''s better not to kill or not, I don''t like killing people very much! You should delay their coming out as much as possible! At least you can wait until the old priest and the others build the teleportation array, or I beat the centaur away outside, can this be done?"


    "Of course it can be done!" The officer of the city lord''s guard said with a smile: "It''s not difficult, but you have to talk to the old priest, sir, and you can borrow me two ice mages!"


    "Okay! I''ll tell him about this. I''m going to go to the old priest. I''ll do it for you! Can you tell me what you want two ice mages to do? Tell me what you plan to do ?¡± Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "Hehe!" The officer of the city lord''s guards smiled shyly and said, "It is convenient to smoke pork with fire to kill the wild boars in the cave, but to prevent them from coming out, of course it is more convenient and less troublesome to use ice!"


    The officer of the city lord''s guard made gestures with his hands: "Will the wild boars come out to tear down the wall? Then we will pile stones for them here to build a thicker one, pour water on it and let the mage freeze it immediately, Watering while freezing, when the stone wall on our side is completed, the entire stone wall will be frozen into a big lump, and it will be difficult for the wild boar over there to pry the stone out." The city lord guard The officer laughed wickedly.


    "Okay! This method is good!" Habayashi Xueying sincerely praised the officer of the city lord''s guards this time, and these guys finally got the hang of fighting: "Very good, I also learned to fight with my brain!" Yubayashi Lin Xueying said with a smile.


    "I have been with the city lord for so long, I have to learn a little bit, otherwise I will follow you for nothing?" The officer of the city lord''s guards also laughed: "I don''t know how to fight like this. In the future, people from other troops will not Will you say that we are too mean and shameless? Why don¡¯t we have that messy chivalry warrior¡¯s blood and so on!¡±


    "Fuck it, who dares to say us? Talk about martial arts? Just like their birdballs, do they know what martial arts is? Superficial! It''s so superficial!"


    Yubayashi Xueying couldn''t help laughing: "Remember! We are the ones who stress martial arts the most, this is a must! It''s just that our martial arts are more noble and advanced than theirs! If anyone talks about us in the future, you will be angry with me When we go back, tell them that we are the most concerned about martial arts, but our martial arts are too advanced, and their level is too low to understand, what is this called? There is such a saying..."


    Yubayashi Xueying suddenly couldn''t remember how to say that sentence, he scratched his head and thought for a while: "Oh! Oh!..." Yubayashi Xueying suddenly slapped his head and laughed: "This sentence is In this way, summer worms can¡¯t talk about ice, well frogs can¡¯t talk about seas, and ordinary people can¡¯t talk about it! These guys are summer worms, well frogs are ordinary people, they know what a fart!¡±


    The attitude of the city lord is naturally tall and tall. UU Reading fallacies and heresies have always emerged one after another. Many people know this, and the officer of the city lord''s guards has been with Habayashi Blood Eagle for so long , of course he knows how thick and invincible the city lord is.


    It''s just that he really didn''t think that the Lord City Master could not only say a lot of fallacies and heresies that seemed to be profound and reasonable about this matter, but he could also say it so beautifully and refined. Regarding the thickness of the city lord''s shame, all the elf rangers around Yubayashi Xueying who can hear the two of them suddenly feel that they have to refresh the shameless lower limit of knowing the city lord.


    "Your Excellency is wise!" the officer of the City Lord''s Guards gave a thumbs up in admiration and said sincerely.


    "Must!" Habayashi Xueying said brazenly: "But I''m a low-key person, I don''t like publicity very much!"


    £­£­£­£­£­Off Topic£­£­£­£­£­


    I haven''t written anything for a long time, and it took two to three hours to finish writing a chapter, sweat! Difficult!


    7017k

 v2 Chapter 858： The city lord is a chicken thief

    "Come on, I won''t tell you. You have to deal with it here. I will go to the old priest to help you get two ice magicians. If there is any progress or unexpected situation here, you must Report to me in time." Habayashi Xueying waved his hand and said.


    "Understood, my lord!" The city guard officer responded.


    Habayashi Xueying hummed, and Tuo Tuoran walked out of the cave.


    A long time after Habayashi Blood Eagle''s footsteps disappeared...


    "The city lord said that he is very low-key!" An elf ranger said softly in the dark, and he didn''t know whether to tell others or himself.


    "whee¡­"


    "hehe¡­"


    "Ha ha¡­"


    There were several chuckles of different kinds in the darkness, but no one took up the grievances of this passage and continued. The city lord''s mind is not as wide as the sea as he said, especially for people he is very familiar with. They don''t want to be unlucky, they just want to see other people''s unlucky, so they have another joke to watch!


    After Habayashi Blood Eagle came out, he went straight to the old magic stick. When he saw the old magic stick, he first explained the situation to him, and then asked him to send two ice mages to the blockage to cooperate. The old magic stick was also straightforward, without saying a word, he ordered two people to go there on the spot, and then ignored Habayashi Xueying, and taught his priests and students to draw the lines of the portal. Habayashi Xueying had no choice but to He followed him like a follower.


    "Where are you going to get out of here, what are you doing with me all this time?" The old magic stick finally got impatient with Habayashi Xueying sticking to him like a shadow!


    "I think it''s cooler here!" Habayashi Xueying played a rogue.


    "What else is there to talk about," the old magician said annoyedly: "Don''t be annoyed by watching people dangling around here like a follower!" i, "!i1


    "Don''t you remember what I told you just now?" Habayashi Xueying said with wide-eyed eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" The old **** stick frowned suspiciously: "You said so many things, how can I remember what you said?"


    ".You..." Habayashi Xueying was about to vomit blood. He spent so long here with him like a follower. The other party still doesn''t know why he refuses to leave. What a waste of expression!


    "Okay! You are ruthless, you are a ruthless person!" Habayashi Xueying gritted his teeth and said, "Then I won''t talk so much nonsense with you, let me be straightforward, you must clearly tell me about the portal today It can be completed in time, otherwise you don''t want to drive me away today!"


    "Just for this?" the old **** stick asked in surprise.


    "Why not because of this matter? The centaur has marched here in two or three days, and the matter of the wild boar in the cave has not been resolved. Why do you say I am not responsible for this matter?" Habayashi Xueying asked back .


    "Haven''t you dealt with the matter of the centaur and the wild boar? What''s the matter with my portal?" The old magic stick was even more strange!


    "Arranged, what do you mean arranged?" Habayashi Xueying said: "There are only a hundred elf rangers available to defend against the wild boars, and almost 3,000 people from the Kocal centaurs, I only have 500 people left to use. Defense, you tell me this is ready?"


    "Don''t you rangers still have battle pets? There are a lot of people in total!" The old **** said calmly: "These guys are wild boars and centaurs. They are dressed in rags and don''t have any decent equipment. If you fight Ranger is not as easy as chopping melons and vegetables, do you have to exaggerate the difficulty?"


    "I don''t care! Anyway, if you can''t tell me when the portal will be built today, I''ll just stay with you all day and annoy you to death! I''m so anxious, I can''t let you be so relaxed, I Anxiety has to drag you to accompany me!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle shouted: "I''m telling you, old magic stick, if you don''t fix this portal quickly, the more time you delay, we will have to delay the time to find the high elves left behind in Kalimdor, and... If someone dies in a fight with the centaur wild boar, it is your responsibility, and you are responsible for their death! If the family members ask, I will say that you killed them!"


    "Stinky boy, are you threatening me?" the old magician said angrily.


    "Hmph!" Habayashi Blood Eagle tilted his head to the side, his chin tilted up at 45 degrees, like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water!


    Seeing his rascal''s appearance, the old **** stick was angry but helpless. The feelings for Sorens, the old **** stick of Habayashi Blood Eagle, are complicated, sometimes like a friend and sometimes like a father and son.


    Perhaps it can also be said that the old **** stick Sorens has a kind of father''s doting on Habayashi Blood Eagle, which is more like a father''s doting on children, and this is why Sorens can bear Habayashi Blood Eagle calling him the old **** stick. Otherwise, who in Azeroth would dare to call him the old **** stick so casually?


    "Your father is a hero, he is very traditional and well-behaved, he is not a rascal like you!" The old **** stick shook his head and smiled wryly: "I don''t know how your idiot father brought you up like this. Well, even the young master of the Windrunner family, who was originally good, somehow misled you. He was fooling around all day long and came up with endless tricks. If the stewards of the Windrunner family knew about it, I don¡¯t know what they would think. "


    "You''ve brought that little guy, Lilas, all along, okay? It''s not your fault that he has become what he has become? It''s like I deliberately led him in a wrong way. I haven''t even settled with you yet, but you Let''s talk about me first, after all, he is also my brother-in-law!" Yubayashi Xueying said aggrievedly.


    "You still say? If you hadn''t let Shisan help him to lead him like this? You are a young master of a famous family, UU Reading has been taught to be full of foul language, and he is alive and well." A little pirate leader, how can you see a little shadow of the young master of the Windwalker family?" The old magic stick glared at Habayashi Xueying and cursed.


    "You can''t blame me!" Yubayashi Xueying said: "Didn''t I not be able to move away and carry him all the time?"


    "Even if you take it with you all the time, there may not be anything good to come out of it." The old **** stick rolled his eyes at Yulin Xueying and said, "You know that Lilas is your brother-in-law, and you still took him to steal chickens. Is there any brother-in-law like you? Lilas often talks about it proudly, and now which child in Dennis City doesn''t know that their great city lord is actually a chicken thief?"


    "Is it so exaggerated?" Habayashi Xueying was quite surprised: "This brat doesn''t feel ashamed of this matter? He still talks about it proudly?"


    "I get angry when I talk about it!" The old **** stick said angrily: "Not only does he not feel ashamed, but he also feels quite honored. He often tells the glorious deeds of him and you with those children in the temple area! It hurts so much. Young children don''t concentrate on learning magic, but instead think about how to be a thief!"


    7017k

 v2 Chapter 859： Habayashi Blood Eagles Father

    "It really **** me off! Lilas followed you and didn''t learn any good things, but you learned all the bad things pretty well!" The old magic stick said angrily, "My old man has taught so many students in his life. The two are the most troublesome, and they both have something to do with you, I don¡¯t know where you have so many problems, you brat! These problems can be contagious!¡±


    "Uh...all of this has something to do with me?" Habayashi Xueying was confused: "Why does it all have something to do with me?" Habayashi Xueying really didn''t understand. He admitted it, but other than that, it seems that he has no one to bring to the old magic stick! Could it be that Aurelia is also a student of the old magic stick?


    No way! Aurelia is so outstanding, even if she is a student of the old **** stick, she should be a student that makes the old **** stick proud! How could it give the old **** stick a headache? unless¡­


    "Is Aurelia your student? Could it be that she was also very mischievous when she was a child?" Habayashi Bloodhawk said with a smile: "Then I know why Lilas is like this now, this is the inheritance of the Windrunner family !


    None of the members of their Fengxing family are fuel-efficient lamps, and if none of them make trouble, the world will be in chaos! Not only Rilas, but also Aurelia, Vereesa, and Cirvanas! Anyway! It''s not our fault that Lilas is like this now, it''s just that the Windrunner family has returned to its roots! "


    The old **** was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry: "What Windrunner family? Aurelia is not my student at all, and I have never taught Aurelia anything. The student who gave me a headache is your father!


    Lilas is very smart, but he is too mischievous to cause headaches. Your father is too stupid, and he is too stupid to cause headaches! The two people you have a relationship with are two of the worst of all my students. One is the smartest, but the most mischievous, and the other is the stupidest, but the hardest, but no matter how hard you try, you can''t learn much, so these two are the most troublesome for me.


    But compared with the two of them, even though they both cause headaches, I still think they are much better than you! You brat is not good at anything else, but you can always come up with a reason to shirk responsibility. "


    "My father? How is that possible?" Habayashi Xueying sneered.


    I thought that Lao Tzu''s father was still on Earth! Hey¡­! That''s right, I came to the world of Azeroth this time in a daze, and I don''t know what happened to my parents, brothers and sisters in that world now? Thinking of this, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s mood became more and more depressed, and his mood suddenly sank down.


    However, after Yulin Xueying said that sentence, he quickly realized who the father in the words of the old **** stick was, and this father was not that father! The father mentioned by the old magic stick must be the cheap father who Habayashi Blood Eagle here in Azeroth has never met, and it is also because of this father that he came out of Azeroth by himself. There is a fairly high social foundation.


    If there is no intangible assets left by this cheap old man, even if he is such a little dick, even if he is the protagonist who traveled from the earth, if he really wants to climb to the current position, then I don¡¯t know how much suffering he will have to suffer, or whether he can It''s still an unknown.


    It''s just that Yubayashi Xueying''s sudden depression now, in the eyes of the old **** stick, is the true expression of his missing this cheap old man who passed away. The old **** stick looked very relieved in his heart, and also felt that this kid was not so foolish on the surface, but that this kid was too good at hiding his emotions.


    But no matter what, the old **** stick can never imagine, who is the current Habayashi Blood Eagle missing? Not only the old **** stick, but in fact, if he could only choose one to talk about, even Habayashi Xueying himself, he couldn''t be sure which one he wanted more.


    It is certain that I miss my parents and brothers before time travel, but I have been in Azeroth for a long time, and I have gradually integrated into this world! And in this world that pays attention to identity and lineage, the intangible assets left by the original father of this body to Habayashi Xueying are too important. Inheriting the aristocratic status of a hereditary baron is far more important than external wealth such as gold and silver. There are too many important things!


    So sometimes Habayashi Xueying also thinks, what kind of person is the original father of this body? The longer he stayed in Azeroth, the more Xueying Habayashi wanted to explore the details of his original father''s life, and Xueying Habayashi gradually regarded him as his father subconsciously.


    "What kind of person is he?" Habayashi Xueying asked slowly.


    The old magic stick knew who Habayashi Xueying was asking: "He! Your father is a very traditional and upright person!


    When he was young, he always had a strong sense of justice. Although he was only born as a commoner, when he could, he would always try his best to help ordinary commoners in need. For this reason, he also offended many young dignitaries in Quel''Thalas, so in Quel''Thalas Those young nobles in the small noble circles in the country always wanted to make trouble for him.


    However, his infinite loyalty to the kingdom made him a low-ranking officer in the Royal Guards. This status made those young dignitaries who had been trying to trouble him somewhat scruples, so nothing happened until one day, The king is out to inspect the front lines of Zul''Aman..."


    The old magic stick hesitated for a moment, and then said: "After returning, he was posthumously made a baron!"


    Yubayashi Xueying knew that the time he went out was also the time when his cheap father died. UU reading www.uukanshu. com But Habayashi didn''t ask the old magic stick what happened when the king went on inspection at that time, and why he was posthumously made a baron afterwards.


    "People in Quel''Thalas say that he died to protect the king!" Habayashi Xueying said sadly.


    "Protect the king? Hehe..." The old magic stick didn''t continue, but his tone was full of sarcasm and ridicule.


    "Isn''t it?" Habayashi Xueying thought of a possibility.


    "Do you still care?" The old magic stick looked at Yubayashi Xueying and said, "My child, forget about it! Life is still going on, and some things are better not to know than to know, and there is no need to distinguish so clearly, yes It¡¯s all wrong, that thing has passed!¡±


    ...Habayashi Blood Eagle fell silent!


    Yes! Do you care about yourself? After coming to Azeroth for so many years, why have I ever explored this matter? Can such a self care? If yes, then even Habayashi Xueying himself couldn''t convince himself! But do you really not care at all? Habayashi Xueying asked himself, but felt a little irritable for no reason!


    7017k

 v2 Chapter 860： Habayashi Blood Eagles Father (2)

    "You still say he is stupid!" Habayashi Xueying said again.


    "He is very stupid! He is the stupidest person I have ever taught!" The old magic stick recalled: "When I first met your father, he was a child, much younger than Lilas now. I Passing by their village at that time, it was a festival, but it was already dark, so I had to spend the night at the villagers'' homes. The village is very small, and at night, the adults and children in the village were enjoying the shade under a big fruit tree. The adults were chatting and the children were playing together.


    During Quel''Thalas festivals, cities or larger villages will set off fireworks to celebrate, but their villages are too small and out of the way, fireworks are very expensive, and the road to buy fireworks in the city is far away. Adults generally don''t make a special trip to buy them. But the children in the village are very envious of the gorgeous fireworks that can be seen during festivals in big cities.


    So that night, I used magic as simulated fireworks to perform a few shows for the children in the village. The children were very happy, and I also felt very happy. The next day, when I was leaving, the children all came to see me off. Most of them sent me out of the village and then went back. Only one child followed me for a long distance silently.


    I stopped and asked him why he followed me. He asked me if I would come this time next year. I lied to him, but he didn¡¯t believe it, but he still gave me a pot of water. He said that he was in the well in the village this morning. I just took a taxi because I was afraid that I would be thirsty and have no water to drink on the way.


    I took the well water he gave, and he was very happy, turned around and ran back without saying anything, turning his head to look at me from time to time while running..."


    The old godstick had a smile on his face: "I know he really hopes that I will go to their village again next year. In order to thank the little guy for the pot of well water he prepared for me early in the morning, I smiled and shouted to him: "Next year today I will go to their village." I will come to your village again, and then I will live in your home!


    From then on, I would go to their village on that day every year and live in his home, until one day, his parents told me that their child wanted to learn magic from me very much, and hoped that I could accept him as a student. I told his parents that the child''s magic talent is very low, and it would be more suitable and more developed to be a ranger, but the child is too persistent and just wants to learn magic. In the end, I agreed to him and took him away from his village. "


    "Then how did he become a ranger in the end?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "I know he has no talent for magic. If he only learns magic, he will be mediocre in the future. He is kind-hearted, and I don''t want him to be like that, so I found a ranger friend to teach him ranger skills! During training, I let the ranger friend Go train him, and when I''m not training, I''ll teach him magic knowledge." The old magic stick laughed.


    "You teacher is lazy!" Yubayashi Xueying also said with a smile: "But teaching students according to their aptitude is passable!"


    The old magic stick ignored Habayashi Xueying''s joking, and continued: "But after a long time, he also found that I only taught him magic knowledge but not how to use magic, so whenever he was free, he kept sneaking out to practice magic. He thought I didn''t know, but I''ve been watching him all the time! It can be said that he hardly has any time for leisure and play."


    The old magic stick smiled: "It''s a pity... because his magic talent is so bad, even if he works hard and doesn''t have any adventures, it is impossible for him to achieve anything! If he can use this dedication to magic to the Ranger In terms of training, his achievements will be much higher!"


    "He''s really a bit stupid!" Habayashi Xueying said: "It''s thankless, and he''s so persistent that he''s so stupid!"


    "But he is better than you!" The old magic stick suddenly changed his tone and scolded Yubayashi Xueying fiercely: "At least he is not as lazy as you!"


    "Uh..." Habayashi Xueying touched his nose: "I don''t seem to be very lazy!"


    "You are not lazy, what is lazy?" The old magic stick said: "Your father wanted you to learn magic, and you said you liked being a ranger, so you fled to the human kingdom to play. Now the sisters Windrunner are training you as a ranger, and you push back three times. , this time you won''t tell the Windrunner sisters that you like being a mage like before!"


    "..." Habayashi Blood Eagle had nothing to say!


    He wants to learn from demons! He also wants to be a mage! But where did he go to find a teacher then? Who wouldn''t want to be Blizzard''s own son! What I don''t want to be is that the previous Habayashi Blood Eagle is not my Habayashi Blood Eagle. As for the ranger training of the Windrunner sisters... Needless to say, I was in tears when I said it. Do you think their training is something that everyone can bear? It''s just inhumane!


    I want to tell them, I don''t want to be a ranger, I just want to be a mage, I just want to learn magic and not do ranger training! But...but do I dare to say this to the two of them? Don''t even look at what kind of people the two of them are? How can I tell you this? Habayashi Xueying burst into tears of grievance.


    "How did he get into the King''s Guard?" Habayashi Xueying didn''t want to entangle himself in whether he was lazy: "As far as I know, the King''s Guard is very demanding, and it is usually served by noble children. , it is difficult for civilians to get in."


    "Cut! It''s just a king''s guard!" The old **** said disdainfully: "Go in and go in. Is there any difficulty? I still feel that I have wronged my students!"


    "Uh... this... so awesome?" Habayashi Xueying''s eyes widened, as if he didn''t know the old **** stick, and felt that the old **** stick''s tone was a little too loud.


    "Hmph! Although your father is not talented in magic and can''t use any decent spells, few people can match his knowledge of magic. You think I taught him magic knowledge for nothing? That''s why he entered The King¡¯s Guards are more than enough.¡± The old magician seemed not very impressed with the King¡¯s Guards: ¡°Besides, he¡¯s already a high-level ranger before he even entered! Just give it to such a petty official, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com The royal family is not afraid of being too stingy and losing face."


    Yulin Xueying couldn''t help but secretly glanced up and down at the old **** stick suspiciously. He always suspected that the old guy was bragging and didn''t write drafts, but he was blowing so much that he was blowing even more floaty than himself, because the old **** stick''s tone It''s too arrogant.


    "I...my father was able to enter the Imperial Guard through your relationship!" Habayashi Xueying asked uncertainly.


    What about the senior ranger? Although high-level rangers can be considered quite strong, there are not too few Quel''Thalas kingdoms! If the King''s Guards wanted to choose, wouldn''t they pick ten and throw nine? As for magic... There are not many high-level magicians in the palace! Is the magician group just for show?


    "Hmph! Anyway, you are not as good as him!" The old magic stick didn''t answer Yubayashi Xueying directly, as if he just wanted to hold Yubayashi Xueying.


    "You are also the reason why he has to become a baron?" Habayashi Xueying persevered.


    The old **** stick frowned: "Stinky boy, don''t guess or inquire about nothing!"


    7017k

 v2 Chapter 861： door of life

    "Hehe!" Habayashi Xueying laughed in a low voice, he seemed to have noticed something, so he was even more curious about the true identity of the old **** stick. But he also felt very strange, he, a cheap father, must know the identity of the old magic stick, but why didn''t he leave any impression after inheriting this body? Could it be that the former Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t know the true identity of the old **** stick?


    But now the old **** stick doesn''t seem to want to let me know too much. As soon as he asked about Guan Jian, the old boy gave himself a password. If he wants to ask more questions, the possibility is not high. ask for contempt.


    "Why is the boy so eager to build the portal?" The old magic stick didn''t want Habayashi Xueying to continue to ask the bottom line: "Don''t tell me the reasons you said before, I don''t want to hear these!"


    "Hehe..." Habayashi Xueying smiled helplessly: "The main reason is really what I told you just now. After the portal is completed, I can transfer part of the Quel''Danis Standing Legion to take over this Trial Valley. We need to get out of here and go to Feralas as soon as possible.


    However, it is not easy to mobilize such a large army. In the early stage, the military subordinates in Xuntland have to make some adjustments to make it possible to move over, otherwise Xuntland will mess up if something happens! Hinterland is my base camp, there must be no accidents! "


    "Then why don''t you go to Feralas first? Why do you have to use this useless Valley of Trials?" asked the old magic stick.


    "People without foresight will have near-term worries, and countries without long-term plans will inevitably have near-disasters. We high elves must broaden our vision!" Habayashi Xueying sighed and said: "I want to make the Valley of Trials the second Quel''Dannis!"


    "Just this desolate place?" the old **** stick asked suspiciously.


    "Xuntland Seaside Plain was also desolate before!" Habayashi Blood Eagle said quietly.


    "But don''t you think it''s too far away from Quel''Thalas and Quel''Dannis?" The old magic stick said, "These are two different continents, spanning the entire endless sea."


    "What I want is that they are far enough away..." Habayashi Xueying murmured in a low voice, which seemed to be responding to the words of the old **** stick and talking to himself.


    "No matter what your plans are, I''m most annoyed by your ambiguous attitude!" The old magician said with disgust.


    "It''s really inconvenient to tell you too much now..." Habayashi Xueying was silent for a while and then said: "You just need to understand that the meaning of this portal connected to Quel''Danis is no longer in the ordinary sense The portal is here, it is a door of life that carries many lives!"


    It is rare for Habayashi Blood Eagle to use the respectful title for the old **** stick seriously, and it is because of this honorific title you that the old **** stick feels that Habayashi blood eagle is really serious about this matter at this time.


    "Is this portal really that important?" The old **** stick asked Yubayashi Xueying solemnly. He had never seen Yubayashi Xueying pay so much attention to anything.


    Don''t look at Habayashi Blood Eagle''s unusual enthusiasm and persistence when it comes to money. He always acts like a profiteer and can do almost anything for money. Everyone knows that Habayashi Blood Eagle is not as greedy as he looks on the outside. Under his greedy appearance, he is trying his best to do things for Quel''Danis and the interests of the high elves!


    Yes, Habayashi Blood Eagle often quarreled with him for project funds, and often bargained with him for a few gold coins for a long time without any results, but the old magician knew what Habayashi Blood Eagle was going to do in Hinterland There are too many items.


    In Quel''Danis Guangta Temple area, several magic research projects are going on at the same time. In the artisan area, Christine''s bow-making department found several bow-makers from nowhere to set up a special bow and crossbow research institute. Various large projects in the seaside plain area also consumed huge funds.


    If he hadn''t made a lot of money in the two wars that swept across the mainland, the resources of Xantlan would never have been able to start and complete them so quickly! In the final analysis, all the money Habayashi Blood Eagle has been greedy for has been spent on himself.


    This is also the reason why Solons admires him very much, but Solons swears that apart from this advantage, this troubled brat is useless in other aspects, especially when he asks him for project funds , apart from just wanting to beat him up, there is no psychological fluctuation.


    "Very important!" Habayashi Xueying said affirmatively: "I hope you can finish it as soon as possible!"


    "Three days!" The old magic stick said the specific and accurate time very neatly this time.


    "Hehe!" Habayashi Xueying smiled wryly.


    "Two days! I will definitely build it within two days!" the old **** stick said firmly.


    "Are you sure?" Habayashi Xueying still smiled wryly.


    "Sure! One hundred percent sure!" said the old magic stick.


    Yubayashi Xueying frowned and looked at the old **** stick, wanting to confirm the truth of what the old **** stick said.


    The old **** stick nodded, but his attitude was very firm: "Although I still don''t quite understand why you are in such a hurry to complete it, it will be completed within two days!"


    "If that''s the case, that''s really great!" Habayashi Bloodhawk was elated: "Hasn''t the magic teleportation calibration point in the Quel''Danis Temple area been completed? If you can really complete the portal within two days, UU Reading www .uukanshu.com So now, please send a mage back to Quel''Dannis City with the teleportation spell, and convey orders to the standing army of Quel''Dannis.


    Let them adjust their military deployment and prepare their combat equipment. As long as the portal is built and the connection is successfully activated, they will immediately send two to three combat troops to enter the portal to the Valley of Trials.


    Tell the mage that no matter what the reason is, the standing army of Quel''Danis must send at least two regiments of fighters over, and bring all the combat materials and equipment they think they need. "


    The old magic stick nodded in agreement, and immediately called an elf magician over without any ambiguity, told him to put down all the work at hand, and then carefully told him what Habayashi Blood Eagle had told him, and asked him to send it back to Kuei immediately. Erdenis Temple area.


    The elf magician saw that the old priest was so cautious, he wrote down every word the old magic stick said casually, and after listening to the old magic stick to confirm again, he immediately said: "Teacher, I will immediately go back."


    .

 v2 Chapter 862： Know yourself and know your enemy

    For the vast majority of professionals in Azeroth, geographical distance is indeed a huge challenge and difficulty for them, but for an arcane magician, especially a high-level elf who is proficient in arcane magic teleportation For magicians, as long as you have accurate spatial magic calibration points, then the problem of geographic space distance never exists!


    For most professions, the space barrier may be a wall that is difficult to break through, but for an arcane magician who has learned the arcane magic teleportation technique, it is as easy to burst as a thin and brittle blister. After the elven arcane magician finished speaking, he immediately used the arcane magic teleportation technique on the spot.


    When the Elf Olympiad Magician started using magic, Habayashi Blood Eagle, who was relatively slow to magic elements, quickly noticed the large gathering of magic elements.


    I saw that under the feet of the elf arcane magician, as the arcane magic elements continued to gather, they gradually condensed to form a circular blue light magic circle shining with a mysterious arcane magic halo.


    Although the round magic light array is not big, it seems that it can only accommodate a few people there, but Yulin Xueying can still feel the surging magic elements inside.


    With the formation of the magical light array under the feet of an elven arcane magician, a strong stream of arcane magic elements suddenly spewed out from the center of the arcane magic light circle like a water spring, passing through the magician''s feet and passing through his body , rushed to about one meter above his head, and then the umbrella opened to form a half-bubble-like light umbrella, covering from the top of the elf magician''s head to his feet.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle has always been very interested in magic teleportation, so he observed it very carefully. He found that the lower edge of the magic light shield that was out of the way was slowly matching the circular edge of the circular magic light array on the ground. When the circular edge of the magic circle was completely stitched together, all the arcane magic energy seemed to explode suddenly, like a flash bomb exploding, and a dazzling white light flashed past.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle, who had been staring at him intently, felt his eyes seem to be blind for a second or two at the moment of the magic energy flash, so that Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t tell it was the sudden burst of magic energy. Whether it shrinks or spreads suddenly, in short, after Habayashi Blood Eagle''s vision recovered, the high-end elf magician had disappeared in place, and the magic yuansuo disappeared without a trace as when it came, and disappeared without a trace when it went. It was as if nothing had ever happened!


    "Mage! It will always be an unpredictable variable in the world of Azeroth!" Habayashi Xueying couldn''t help sighing and whispered.


    "What change technique? Magic teleportation technique!" The old magic stick glanced at Habayashi Xueying and corrected.


    He didn''t pay too much attention to Yubayashi Xueying just now, and Yubayashi Xueying murmured to himself in a very low voice. He only heard the word "variable" behind it, and the old **** heard it as a magic trick! For this idiot-level guy whose understanding of magic elements can be called a disgrace to the high elves, the old **** stick feels that it is necessary to correct his mistakes at any time!


    At this time, Yubayashi Xueying had no intention of arguing with the old **** stick about irrelevant matters. Seeing that the old **** stick said so, he did not explain too much, but said lightly: "There is nothing here, I will go first. Half of Kocal The centaur army will be coming soon, I will check the fortifications first. You old man should worry about the things here, and urge your students to build the portal as soon as possible!"


    "Let''s go! Let''s go! Hurry up and let me go, I''m tired of seeing you in the way!" The old magic stick turned his face faster than turning a book, his tone was like overtaking on a curve, and he began to dislike Habayashi Xueying so soon .


    Of course Yubayashi Xueying won''t stay for long, in fact, he doesn''t need the old **** to drive him away, he is going to leave! When the old magic stick waved his hand, Habayashi Blood Eagle had already turned his head and walked out of the cave.


    When he got outside, Habayashi Blood Eagle first went around and checked all the fortifications. He checked very carefully, but he didn''t find anything inappropriate. So he decided to take a look at what the Kocal centaur army that came to attack this time was like.


    Know yourself and know your enemy, you can fight a hundred battles without danger, the general rule of this war, Habayashi Xueying still remembers it very clearly! It''s just that although Yubayashi Xueying feels that he has been implementing it seriously, he really doesn''t know whether he can do it well, because he knows that knowing the enemy is not easy and knowing yourself is even more difficult.


    Too many people who fail often fail because he thinks he already knows the enemy and himself, but in fact he doesn''t know anything. Yubayashi Xueying has been avoiding himself from becoming such an arrogant person. He didn''t dare to make mistakes, because if he made a mistake, he would die! Yubayashi Xueying doesn''t like dead people very much, especially his own death, so if there is only one choice to be dead, then he can only choose enemies. die!


    Yubayashi Xueying called a griffin knight guard, and both of them took off their heavy equipment, and took a griffin to observe the current location of the Kocal centaur who came to invade this time.


    The yellow sand is full of dust, and the terracotta is barren and cold. This is the desolate scene in the Valley of Trials that Habayashi Blood Eagle and Griffon Knight saw from the sky above the Valley of Trials.


    Since the demonic war in the Azshara period 10,000 years ago, the land of Kalimdor, which was originally full of lush forests, has become what it is now.


    Rich and poetic forests, dense and vibrant vegetation, have been completely destroyed in countless wars. Those places in the Kalimdor continent that were forced to expose large areas of red land are like the scarlet land torn apart by war. Bleeding wounds.


    yes! That''s the wound! Habayashi Xueying said silently in his heart, the red soil is meat, and the river is blood! Because the river water mixed with the red soil and the sand also turned red, those are the sad blood and tears of the earth.


    Perhaps it was influenced by the concept of the high elves'' race, UU Reading , or it may be because Habayashi Blood Eagle inherited a high-level body. Seeing such bleak scenes everywhere on the earth, Habayashi Blood Eagle felt There was a feeling of sadness for no reason.


    The guard of the Griffon Knight who was traveling with Habayashi Blood Eagle knew where the Kocal centaur army entered the Valley of Trials. He went to investigate and monitor the day before yesterday. Although the centaur army had already moved, the approximate location Can''t go wrong.


    It is not difficult at all to find such a large army in this desolate place where there is almost no vegetation to hide and hide. The Griffin carried the two people and only flew for a long time, and the Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others found that Help the centaur.


    £­£­£­£­£­Off Topic£­£­£­£­£­


    At noon today, I finally took the time to code a chapter, but I didn¡¯t save it, and somehow I deleted it. I rushed late, and finally coded a chapter! sweat!


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website:

 v2 Chapter 863： Do you want to make trouble for them first?

    Thousands of people may not sound like a lot, but you would never think so when you actually saw thousands of troops marching, especially when thousands of cavalry tried to march in the valley, you would never think so.


    On the red soil wilderness with sparse vegetation, Kocal centaurs are marching all over the mountains. The red dust swept up on their marching road covers the sky. From a distance, the marching team of Kocal centaurs looks like a red and yellow dragon. Raging madly on this red soil wasteland.


    The infantry march is different from the cavalry march. The infantry marches are relatively close to each other, while the cavalry marches are relatively far apart. This is because the infantry must fight in coordination, while the cavalry needs a certain distance to ensure flexible activities.


    But no matter what, a regular and well-trained army marches neatly. This group of invading centaur army is obviously not very good. Thousands of centaur are scattered in the wide wilderness. Nothing to be afraid of.


    At this time, Habayashi Blood Eagle also happened to be standing on the top of a high red soil **** with his Griffin Knight guard, watching the group of centaurs marching towards the wild boar cave from a distance.


    "Their equipment is so primitive!" Habayashi Xueying smiled and said to the guard of the Griffin Knight next to him.


    "It''s about the same as the trolls in Huntland before, maybe the trolls in Huntland used to have better equipment than them!" The guard of the Griffin Knight also laughed: "But it seems that these centaurs are very strong what!"


    "Strength is useless! Without good equipment, no matter how strong this group of centaurs is, they can deal with poor wild boars like their centaurs, but under the poisonous arrows of our high elf rangers, we want them to lie down , they can''t stand." Habayashi Xueying said disdainfully


    "I think this group of guys were forced to stop before Ashenvale by night elves rubbing on the ground. It''s probably because of this reason. Just because half of them buy this naturally explosive urine, they have already given away the night elves'' lair. up.


    Although night elves don''t necessarily use poison as much as we do! But to provoke the Dark Moon Elf with such tattered equipment as the centaur, what is it doing instead of courting death?


    They don''t dare to mess with the night elves, but it''s really reckless to mess with us high elves! Since they don''t have eyes, let us teach them how to be human! It''s also good for them to have a long memory, not everyone can make up their minds! If you don''t have diamonds, you can''t do porcelain work, and if you don''t have three points, don''t go to our Liangshan! "


    "Although I didn''t fully understand what you said, my lord, I think you must be right." The guard of the Griffin Knight laughed and said, "We will definitely teach them a profound lesson!"


    "You brat is good at flattering!" Habayashi Xueying scolded with a smile.


    "My lord said that you can wear thousands of clothes and flatter your ass!" The guard of the Griffin Knight replied with a smile.


    "Don''t be silly, let''s go back and think about it first. Is there any way to make them trouble before we fight them head-on." Habayashi Xueying laughed.


    "What good idea did your lord come up with?" the guard of the Griffin Knight asked curiously.


    "I haven''t thought of it yet!" Yubayashi Xueying said with a smile: "Let''s go back and brainstorm, and everyone will come up with an idea. As long as it can cause trouble for them, it is a good idea!"


    "I can''t think of it!" The guard of the Griffin Knight shook his head and said, "You don''t have to ask me when you go back, anyway, the idea I think of is definitely not as good as the adults think!"


    "The knife will rust if you don''t wipe it for a long time, and your head will rust if you don''t use it for a long time!" Habayashi Xueying said: "You **** have to get rid of the problem of not using your brain. And ah! No flattering Shooting randomly, if you take too many shots, you will accidentally catch your feet! Why didn''t I realize that you **** have so many minds before?"


    The guard of the Griffin Knight smiled indifferently, but didn''t say anything.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back first!" said Habayashi Xueying.


    "My lord, I still have some medicine on me. Shall we make trouble for them first?" The guard of the Griffin Knight said with a smile.


    "What did you bring? Poison?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "En!" The guard of the Griffin Knight nodded!


    "What do you want to do?" Habayashi Xueying asked curiously as he stopped and was about to leave.


    "Let''s look for a source of water in front of their march." The guard of the Griffin Knight blinked, his eyes full of smiles: "These centaurs seem to have insufficient drinking water, and we often see a lot of them when we investigate. The centaurs drink water around some puddles on the marching road."


    "Really?" Habayashi Blood Eagle was overjoyed.


    "I guess! Because I saw it once myself, and other people also saw it when they were investigating!" The guard of the Griffin Knight was not sure at this time.


    "Why didn''t you report such important information to me earlier? I almost missed a major event!" Habayashi Xueying scolded: "If the night walker came, this information would have been thoroughly analyzed and reported to the commander, you...you... What a brain! Forget it, let''s go back first, according to what you said, let''s fly to them to find the water source and see the situation!"


    "I know where it is!" said the guard of the Griffin Knight.


    "Lead the way quickly!" Habayashi Xueying urged.


    The guard of the Griffin Knight was familiar with the way, and soon the two of them found the water source.


    It was a pool in a low-lying area. The pool wasn''t very big and the water quality didn''t look good or even a little cloudy. It should be a stagnant pool, unlike groundwater.


    "Do centaurs also drink this water?" Habayashi Xueying frowned on the edge of the pool.


    "Drink!" said the guard of the Griffin Knight, "The last few times we saw them drink this kind of water."


    "If it is, UU Reading can basically confirm that they are indeed short of water!" Habayashi Xueying nodded.


    There are not many places with water in the Valley of Trials. Except for the clear water source like a small waterfall in the wild boar cave, there is almost no clean and decent water source in the entire Valley of Trials.


    In the entire Valley of Trials, most of the water sources are ponds. Since there are very few plants in the Valley of Trials, the soil is basically unable to hide water, and these ponds are usually formed when it rains, and the rainwater washes away from high places to form red muddy mud, which gathers in the low-lying places in the Valley of Trials. Formed, various large and small pools of water.


    These waters are stagnant water, so it goes without saying whether the water quality is good or bad, but these pools with poor water quality have successfully nurtured most of the animals and plants in the Valley of Trials, so sometimes you have to I lament the magic of nature, and I have to admire the tenacity of life in the face of difficulties.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website:

 v2 Chapter 864： not demanding

    "Sir, let it go? They must have passed by here!" The guard of the Griffin Knight said with a smile.


    "Don''t let it go! Let''s go a little farther and see how many of them can drink this water." Yulin Xueying said: "Let''s make it bigger. After seeing it clearly, let''s go back and find more things for them. It''s boring to make small fights!"


    "Your Excellency said so!" said the griffin guard.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle looked around, first stepped on a **** in the distance and said, "Let''s go over there!"


    The guard of the Griffin Knight turned his head to look.


    It was a higher **** than the mound they were on before, because the vegetation was sparse, and it was not easy to hide, but there was no need for the Habayashi Blood Eagles to hide too deep, and the distance between the slopes was so small. Far away, when the centaur came to attack them, the two of them rode on the griffin and flew away.


    Besides, the two of them are not fools, they won''t lie down and sleep behind the mound waiting for the centaur to arrive, maybe they just poke their heads out from time to time to look at less than 10,000 people? Is it necessary to stand on the top of the mound and be the scenery of others?


    Because the Kocal centaur is still a considerable distance away from the Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others, and the Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others have enough time, so the two simply led the Griffin to the slope, and the Griffin could go up to it to save the time. A little energy saves a little energy.


    The two walked for about 13 or 14 minutes before walking up to the top of the slope, and looking at the water source, they could observe a large area around them. In the trial valley, there is very little vegetation, and the slightly larger trees are sparsely scattered at the foot of the mountain in the valley. As for the inside, there are basically cactus as tall as a person and a few sparse weeds. , the line of sight is almost unaffected.


    Due to the monotony of the vegetation, the Habayashi blood eagle naturally lost interest in research. Shennong''s bad habit of tasting herbs did not happen this time. The two looked at the top of the **** for a while and then found a place to lie down and rest in the back of the sun. , according to the speed of the centaur, it will take at least half an hour to arrive, and they are not in a hurry.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t sleep but lay down with peace of mind. He held a piece of grass on his mouth, and it swayed back and forth as he bit the grass tail. His eyes were fixed on the lazy clouds in the sky, and he didn''t know What was he thinking about.


    But the guard of the Griffin Knight couldn''t sit still, let alone lie down, and ran to the top of the **** for a few minutes to see if the centaur was coming. This is not what Yubayashi Xueying asked him to do, it is entirely because this guy can''t bear to lie down boringly like Yubayashi Xueying looking at the clouds in the sky in a daze.


    Yulin Xueying saw that he was always going up and down to the top of the slope, and felt tired for him. He also ran to persuade him several times, telling him that the centaur would not come so fast, and he would rest if he could rest. Rest for a while, but others just don''t listen, so after going there a few times, Habayashi Blood Eagle simply ignored him and let him run back and forth.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle has always been able to lie down but not sit, and can sit and never stand. Whenever he has a chance, he definitely wants to rest! But of course Yubayashi Xueying would not admit that it was because of his laziness, so Yubayashi Xueying began to wonder if this guy had some kind of ADHD.


    Habayashi Xueying looked at the dull clouds in the sky for a while, and closed his eyes and fell asleep because he felt too bored. He didn''t know how long it took before he heard a rush of footsteps running towards him.


    He knew that it was the guard of the Griffin Knight, and this time the footsteps were a bit hurried, which was different from the previous few times, so Habayashi Xueying opened his eyes and asked, "The centaur is here?"


    "Yes, my lord! They have arrived at the water pool and are drinking water." It was the guard of the Griffin Knight who said.


    Yubayashi Xueyingkelu got up, patted the dust on his body and said, "Go! Go up and have a look!"


    "Hmm!" The guard of the Griffin Knight followed Habayashi Blood Eagle up the **** again to observe the centaur.


    When the two reached the top of the slope, they got down on the ground and climbed up a short distance to hide behind a few rocks. This was their pre-selected observation spot. Behind these rocks, they could observe the centaur army comfortably and with peace of mind. without worrying that the centaurs would spot them prematurely.


    "Look, my lord, there are quite a few of them drinking water!" said the guard of the Griffin Knight.


    "Well, let''s watch for a while and see how many batches they drink." Yubayashi Xueying said casually.


    Neither of them deliberately lowered the volume, because they both felt that there was no point in lowering the volume because of the distance. The two watched quietly for nearly half an hour before the centaur finished drinking the water.


    It seems that this group of centaurs intends to stay there temporarily, and they don''t seem to have any organization when they go to the pool to fetch water, they are completely free and undisciplined, as if anyone who wants to drink or fetch water can go to the pool by himself. There is almost no pattern to be found. At the beginning, it was better if there were fewer people, but later when there were many people, they rushed in a mess, and some even stepped into the pool, which probably muddied the water.


    "They used to fetch water in this way?" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "It''s all like this. When the water became muddy, they stopped for a while!" said the guard of the Griffin Knight.


    Habayashi Xueying finally understood why the marching speed of these centaurs was so slow. Before, I had always estimated their marching speed by half of the marching speed of human cavalry, but now it seems that it is completely wrong. It is really useless This group of centaurs has a natural speed advantage that is better than human cavalry!


    Such a good innate condition was wasted by their unorganized and undisciplined management. No wonder I didn¡¯t wait for these centaurs to arrive after finishing the fortifications outside the cave for so long. The water fetching link of emotion wasted them. With a lot of time and other messy things affecting it, it is not surprising that the marching speed is slow.


    "Don''t read it! Let''s go back!"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle greeted the Griffin Knight to guard him down the slope, and then took the Griffon back to the station outside the cave on the same day.


    When they arrived at the station, UU Reading Habayashi Blood Eagle recruited several commanders of the city lord''s guards and all the guards of the griffin knights. Most of the Griffin Knights have been mobilized by Cirvanas, and now the six Griffin Knights are the only guards he can move. He briefly told all of them about the plan, and ordered them to disperse and prepare.


    In fact, Habayashi Blood Eagle''s plan is very simple. It is to find a poison that has a slower onset, and put it into those pools along the possible marching route of the centaurs, so as to intimidate the opponents before they fight with the centaurs.


    This kind of poison, Habayashi Blood Eagle, is not very demanding, and it doesn''t matter whether it is very toxic. The poison can''t kill the centaur, even if it can only make the centaur''s stomach, but it must be delayed for one to two days before the onset.


    certainly! Yubayashi Xueying''s request is not so flat, he asked the original words: It is best that when you just come in front of me, I don''t even have to move my hands, just put your hands on your hips and swear, and then the gang The guy who doesn''t know how to praise is either frightened to **** or plop, plop, plop, frightened to death!


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website:

 v2 Chapter 865： Why doesnt it feel like an elegant elf?

    Why this delayed onset chronic poison? Naturally, Habayashi Blood Eagle wanted to let the centaur drink the poison as much as possible. If the onset is too fast, the centaur will soon find out, and the effect will not be so obvious. Others are not stupid, so naturally they will soon find out that it is the poison. The reason is water, but if the onset is delayed, the concealment will be much higher.


    This kind of poison may not be easy to get on Earth, but in the magical world of Azeroth, magic can make many seemingly impossible things possible.


    The officers executed orders very quickly. Poison was something that no one in the high elf ranger troops used to carry. The elf rangers saw the remarkable results of the battle, so more and more Quel''Thalas rangers regarded all kinds of poisons as necessary combat materials, and their enthusiasm for using poisons even surpassed that of professional thieves.


    The so-called those who are close to vermilion are red and those who are close to ink are black. This is the case of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s guards. It is not to take the way of thieves to make thieves have nowhere to go.


    Although the rangers under Habayashi Blood Eagle have the habit of carrying poisons, generally they carry most of the potent poisons, the ones that seal the throat with blood, and more paralyzing poisons, anyway, most of them are poisonous poisons. Poisons with quick onsets generally contain less poisons with chronic poisons.


    However, Habayashi Blood Eagle is not very worried about this point. With the magicians led by the old magic stick, it should not be difficult to change something. In the magic world, magic has infinite possibilities.


    The matter was similar to what Habayashi Blood Eagle thought. The preparation of the poison was under the full cooperation of the officers of the city lord''s guards and the mages under the old magic stick. It took only three hours for them to give six Griffin Knights personal guards. We have enough medicine.


    Our virtuous city lord is a good person, so he wouldn''t do it himself. His six griffin knight guards are enough to do this kind of thing. Each of the six griffin riders carried several large bags of seasonings on their backs, so much stuff was enough for these few griffin riders to unscrupulously add delicious seasonings to the ponds on the way of the centaurs.


    The guards of the Griffon Knights loaded their stuff and took off. This time, it may take them a day or two to carry out their mission, that is to say, they have to follow the centaur all the way until the centaur is half a day away from Habayashi Blood Eagle and the others. , they will return to the team.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t worry too much about them, but just reminded them to be careful of the archers of the centaur army, and don''t meet them if it is not necessary. Although everyone is playing with arrows, Griffin is not a lump of iron. It is also made of meat and is also afraid of arrows. We love to play drugs, who knows whether the other party will play or not? If you shoot a griffin, you unlucky **** are flying happily in the sky, and it would not be a good thing to suddenly fall down like a stone and smash into pieces. While you all have goblin parachutes, goblin tech isn''t all that reassuring.


    Yulin Xueying is a bit strange, the more others play, the less afraid he is, but the more he likes to play, the more afraid he is. He led the high elves to play poison to their death, but he himself was most afraid of others using poison to him. In fights, he likes to fight with more people and less people and play tricks, but he is also most afraid of others beating him like this.


    When there is something to do, it seems that a bunch of things come rushing together to make you overwhelmed. Regardless of good or bad things, the same virtue likes to get together, but when there is nothing to do, it really makes people idle.


    Since the guards of the Griffin Knights set off to now, nothing has happened to the Blood Eagle in the Habayashi area for two whole days. Had to wait.


    But when things came, they seemed to come together. In the afternoon, Habayashi Xueying received three reports. The first one was that the expected centaur army finally arrived late, and it should arrive in the afternoon. hole. The second is that the wild boar was forced to compromise after trying to rush out several times and suffered a lot. The third is that the portal of the old **** stick was finally completed, and a vanguard of 200 people came from Quel''Danis.


    Although the vanguard is only 200 people, these 200 people are definitely the elites of the Quel''Dannis Standing Legion, all of whom are senior officers of the Quel''Dannis Standing Legion. It is said that it is either a reconnaissance company or a special force, so the two hundred people are arrogant and very aggressive. When they come and they are about to fight with the centaur, they immediately clamor for the lead.


    Originally, when the reinforcements came, everyone felt more relaxed and happy, but the bad thing was that these guys were all elites and aggressive. At the beginning, the guards of the city lord were not very good. Anyway, there were only 200 centaurs but almost 3,000. They felt that the enemy was good enough, and they could fight well.


    In fact, ever since they learned from the information obtained from the Griffin Knight''s investigation that the centaur''s equipment was not very good, and they had drugged the centaur''s water in advance, they knew that there would be no suspense in this fight any more. The rest is just how to pick up military merits easily without hurting your own people.


    But these guys from the vanguard of the Quel''Dannis Standing Legion are too shameless. It''s fine for me to let you two hundred of you get some military merits for nothing. It''s okay for the sake of the city lord''s face to grab the top. But as soon as I heard that the big troops came over, UU Reading is that okay? The big troops came, and the old men couldn''t even drink soup, so the two sides quarreled before they met the enemy.


    The city lord''s guards said that I will come first, this one belongs to us, things have to come first, first come first, if you want to fight, you have to fight after we have fought, now you should go and hand over the task to the troops who surrendered the wild boar.


    The vanguard of the Quel''Dannis Standing Legion is all elite. They were bullish in the Legion and wanted to walk sideways wherever they went, but this time they heard that there was a fight before they came here, so they finally fought for it in the Legion. The right of way I got, now I want them to take care of the prisoners, where is Kenyi? So the two sides changed from being friendly at the beginning to a quarrel, and the quarrel became more and more fierce, and finally the quarrel came to Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Habayashi Xueying started to have a headache after listening to the whole story. The two sides said that the public is right and the woman is right, and they are rushing to fight, and they are unwilling to do the work of taking prisoners. He couldn''t figure it out, when did the high elf army under him become so aggressive? Why doesn''t it feel like an elegant elf?


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website:

 v2 Chapter 866： Heaven

    When Habayashi Blood Eagle asked the doubts in his heart, a group of high elf officers were also puzzled, but their doubts were completely different from Habayashi Blood Eagle, because what they asked Habayashi Blood Eagle was elegance and bravery. Is there an inevitable contradiction? ? So Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t answer.


    Because there is indeed no inevitable contradiction between elegance and bravery, but there seems to be a little bit of elegance and aggressiveness, but... this is in the army, and there seems to be no conflict.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t answer the high elf officers'' rhetorical question, but that was fine. Now his headache was how to deal with the conflict between the Quel''Danis Standing Legion and the City Lord''s Guards.


    The Quel''Danis Standing Legion was built and trained according to the standards of the field legion at the beginning of its establishment. Although it was regarded as a standard field legion from the day it became an army, due to the withdrawal of a large number of human and troll troops and police, Quel''Dannis Both Dennis and the seaside plain lacked order-keeping forces, so until now, the Quel''Dannis standing army has been engaged in order-keeping work that has little to do with field battles. To put it bluntly, it is to do police work.


    A regular field army has been training and doing jobs that have little to do with their own business. It''s no wonder they don''t feel aggrieved after a long time! Except for them, everyone else in the entire military force of Quel''Dannis has the opportunity to fight, but they have no business at home, so they are naturally ridiculed by other troops.


    However, in principle, this fight should indeed belong to the city lord''s guards. After all, others have been preparing and planning for so long. When it was time to pick the fruits, a standing army of Quel''Danis suddenly came out here to claim credit. , Naturally they are not convinced.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle knows that he can order to decide who will be the backup and who will be the main attacker, but this method of coercion does not seem to be a good solution. After all, the standing army of Quel''Danis came to join the battle, and it was also an order he issued a few days ago. , Now that others come, just leave them alone?


    But how to resolve the quarrel between these two parties without putting them aside? According to the common practice of Chinese people, of course, after each hits 50 boards, everyone will enjoy the chewing gum! But this is not a big foodie empire! Will this approach of mixing with mud work?


    People in this world of Azeroth are more like Westerners. They can distinguish between right and wrong and black and white. Black is black and white is white. People in the food empire think that nothing is absolute! Even if he accidentally fell off his horse and became crippled, how could it be said that it was not necessarily bad luck!


    People in the foodie empire are used to seeing and doing everything in a gray area, even if it is a matter that everyone seems to be black and white, he can create a gray area between black and white for you.


    Isn''t that the Tai Chi diagram? What other people see most is black and white fish, and the colors are also black and white, but the people in the big food empire can just see the Taiji diagram as gray. Do you think it is strange? It is obviously black and white, but the people in the foodie empire only see gray as a color. Isn''t there something wrong with their eyes?


    What is gray? Gray is black and white mixed together, neither black, nor white, nor dirty, nor thin, muddled tone! Of course, the elegant and intelligent people from the Foodie Empire would not say that Tai Chi is gray and vulgar. Gray is called by others, and the people from the Foodie Empire gave it a mysterious and mysterious name "Chaos" "!"


    Domineering! Be elegant! Be smart!


    Dissatisfied? Can! But you''d better not argue about the color of Tai Chi with the people of the big food empire, they have a lot of truths called the way of heaven waiting for you! For example, the analogy of a man¡¯s body and daughter¡¯s heart or a daughter¡¯s body and man¡¯s ambition tells you that this is the color of Tai Chi, that is, there is white in black and black in white, so Tai Chi is gray...


    There are too many reasons why these are called the Dao of Heaven. If they want to say it simply, they will tell you it is gray or chaos. Not necessarily enough!


    Are you trying to say that I don''t study Tai Chi, so I just need to argue against their **** principles? It is obviously black and white, so why do you say that there is only one color gray? Where is the gray? Why can''t I see it?


    Uh... Brother, don''t say that! You said it, people either call you blind or laugh at you for being stupid! You only see things with your eyes, but the people in the big foodie empire have always seen things with their hearts. Those guys have always been inseparable from their hearts and eyes, which is unreasonable! Even if they listen to what other people say, they never say to listen to what others say, but to see what others say. I really don¡¯t understand how to read the words. I will plug your ears and you can read one and give me a try?


    But the people in the big foodie empire insist on educating you seriously, you can''t understand what you hear, you can only understand it by looking at it! So if they tell you what you''ve heard or something, there''s a good chance it''s not reliable. It would be more reliable if they said what I saw and said. The most reliable one is of course like watching Tai Chi, um, I saw the gray one...


    So...just understand! If you understand it, you won''t try to argue against the way of heaven! What is the way of heaven? Let''s put it this way! Take them beating people as an example, UU Reading will be beaten if they make a mistake, that is kingly way! It''s not bad to fight, that''s called domineering! Do you think this is awesome? Do not! Do not! Do not! The awesomeness is the way of heaven! When they tell you the way of heaven, they often mean: Dear, you should be beaten today!


    So... the law of heaven is... you should go along with it, and you deserve it if you don''t go along with it! In short, you can only follow it and not resist it, and even if you resist it, you can only lose but not win, this time you know it!


    Habayashi Blood Eagle is essentially an authentic local foodie who grew up under the red banner of the red soil. Although he is a dick, he will not be stupid enough to fight against Tiandao. He believes that Tiandao has always been partial to the side of the foodie empire. of. There is no foodie empire here now, but Habayashi Xueying still shamelessly thinks that he has come here, so Tiandao should also favor him as a foodie.


    However, Habayashi Blood Eagle naturally cannot implement what he thinks is the way of heaven to his subordinates, and if they want the way of heaven, they will go to the centaur of the way of heaven! Therefore, what Habayashi Blood Eagle is thinking about now is how to find the legendary gray color, and what method to use to deal with this matter.


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website:

 v2 Chapter 867： Tradition

    "Let the city lord''s guards do the main attack in this battle, and you are the backup!" Habayashi Xueying finally made the final decision. Although he didn''t find the legendary gray, he didn''t have much time to weigh the gains and losses. Yes, in deciding military actions, sometimes the most taboo thing is indecision.


    He looked at the leader of the vanguard of the Quel''Dannis Standing Legion and said: "I know this will be difficult for you to accept, but the Quel''Dannis Standing Legion is the first real regular field legion in Quel''Dannis. The meaning he carries is extraordinary and in the future it will definitely be Quel''Danis''s first main army!"


    Habayashi Xueying thought for a while and then said: "However... Although the current Quel''Danis Standing Legion has all been replaced with brand-new armor of the Temple of War and a new excellent-level bow, this is far from complete. Completed! What I want is an invincible army, not just a field army in the ordinary sense!"


    The cake of Habayashi Blood Eagle is neither too big nor too sweet. Those who were not satisfied with the Quel''Dannis Standing Legion at the beginning were finally fooled by him into excitement!


    "My lord! Then we..." The leading officer of the vanguard of the Quel''Danis standing army blushed and had a thick neck.


    "You guys are here, assisting the city lord''s guards to repel this centaur attack is only a secondary task, because they will be transferred to another place immediately after this battle, and your standing army of Quel''Danis has to deal with the future independently All crises, and you still have a very, very important task, and that is in this Valley of Trials..."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle pointed to the vast land outside and said: "You must train me an auxiliary army of Quel''Dannis standing army in the shortest possible time to form a joint army with your army. I promise you, auxiliary army When you become an army, your legion can officially change its name to the First Legion of Quel''Dannis!"


    "Establish an auxiliary legion? Here?" The leading officer of the vanguard of the Quel''Danis Standing Legion felt inconceivable: "But...but how can we have so many people? My lord...there are six thousand people!"


    "I know!" Habayashi Xueying nodded affirmatively and said: "I know there are 6,000 people, so I found the first batch of people for you, that is the wild boars in the cave who are waiting for you to receive! "


    "Wild boar?... This... can they do it?" Upon hearing that it was a boar, the officers of the Quel''Danis Standing Legion hesitated.


    It is good to have an auxiliary legion, if the members of the auxiliary legion are all high elves, then they will be very happy, but these wild boars they have never seen before..., just hearing the name makes people unhappy!


    "Yes! Wild boar! The heavy army of the wild boar! A heavy army will serve as your auxiliary army. Which army in Azeroth has such a luxury?"


    Habayashi Blood Eagle said: "Don''t underestimate the wild boars. They are descendants of demigods. Their ancestors fought side by side with the ancestors of our elves in the demon invasion war 10,000 years ago. They are brave, fearless, tough and brave.


    The current downfall is because too many traditions have been lost in the 10,000 years since the Demon War! Tradition! This seemingly inconspicuous thing can make a nation sink or float or even disappear in the long river of time! "


    "My lord, why are you so emotional?" Everyone felt the emotional tone in Habayashi Blood Eagle''s words, and a guard of the Griffin Knight asked.


    "Nothing..." Habayashi Blood Eagle shook his head and said, "I just thought of something suddenly, I just hope that our high elves will not lose too many precious things in the future..."


    "How could it be?" The guard of the Griffin Knight felt that the City Lord was too sentimental.


    "I hope not!" Habayashi Blood Eagle waved his hand to stop the guards of the Griffin Knight who hesitated to speak, and then said to the officers of the Quel''Danis Standing Legion: "The wild boars are very useful, they are brave by nature. Tough and simple, not as cunning and suspicious as trolls, they are more loyal and easy to train and command, but how to make them regain the glory of their ancestors in the past, how to make them the most powerful fist in your hands, then It will be one of the most important things for you in the future."


    None of the high elves thought that the ancestors of those vulgar and dirty wild boars were so vicious, but after thinking about it, they realized that it was nothing. Didn''t the trolls once build a huge empire that almost swept across the eastern continent? ? But so what? The glory of the ancestors always belongs to the ancestors, Guan Jian is now, and Guan Jian is himself! The once powerful troll empire fell apart long ago, but the high elves still have Quel''Thalas, as well as the magic pearl in the world of Azeroth, the Sunwell!


    "My lord..." The officers of the Quel''Dannis Standing Legion were about to speak, but were immediately interrupted by Habayashi Bloodhawk.


    "Bring the map of Kalimdor!" Habayashi Xueying said suddenly.


    The officers didn¡¯t know why Habayashi Bloodhawk suddenly wanted the map, but no one asked much, and soon someone ran to get the map of Kalimdor and opened it in front of Habayashi Bloodhawk. Habayashi Bloodhawk waved to the officers. Come around.


    "The Valley of Trials is just your starting point!" Habayashi Bloodhawk pointed at the Valley of Trials on the map and said, "I want to build the Valley of Trials into another Quel''Danis, and then use it as a foundation and springboard, and finally transform our The power has expanded here, and it is completely under control!" Habayashi Blood Eagle''s palm finally pressed on a large area of ??the intersection. UU Reading


    "However, to achieve the goal, the premise is that your Quel''Dannis standing army must first fully control the Trial Valley and form a powerful wild boar heavy auxiliary army!" Habayashi Blood Eagle took his palm and said: "Now this Most areas of the Barrens are under the control of centaurs, so you will have to fight many battles in the future, which will be very hard and many people may die. Therefore, it is necessary to form a wild boar auxiliary army. After the legion is formed, you need to send people to this place..."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle pointed to the future place of Thunder Bluff and said: "Find the tauren clan here, and form an alliance with them to fight the centaurs, and drive the centaurs out of the barren land!"


    "Tauren?" The officers were taken aback. They didn''t expect the Habayashi Blood Eagle''s plan to be so big, and they didn''t expect that the Habayashi Blood Eagle would reveal such a large and confidential strategic plan so easily here, let alone Thinking of how it took only a short while, what kind of tauren race appeared again!


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website:

 v2 Chapter 868： The commanders of the previous legion headquarters have explained

    Habayashi Blood Eagle dared to say such a big strategic plan now, in fact, because there are high elves here now, and these high elves are also trustworthy own people.


    "But my lord, this place is so barren and desolate, what''s the use of us coming here? Can such a barren place really make it look like Quel''Danis?" An elf officer still asked worriedly .


    "It''s not easy to change in a short period of time, but we will work hard!" Habayashi Xueying said lightly: "Kalimdor has become like this, and it has something to do with the mistakes of our ancestors 10,000 years ago. This is the trauma of the earth. As the younger generation, we have the responsibility to do something, the fathers gave us not only benefits but also responsibilities, and we should also take some responsibilities.¡±


    Yubayashi Xueying can only say this, some things are indeed not suitable to say too much now, but there are always some plausible reasons for doing things, and he thinks this reason is quite good.


    "The tauren is a race that loves nature. It is the same as our elves in this regard. It is a natural and powerful ally, but the centaurs are not. They are tyrannical and cruel and cause wars everywhere. The more they are there, the more desolate the place is. They Their existence will only bring more trauma to the land, so they will not only be our main enemy in the future, but also the common enemy of all races on the land of Kalimdor.


    If possible, we will form an alliance with the wild boar and even the goblins in Ratchet City in the future, and together we will completely drive the centaurs out of the barren land! The Barrens can be managed by elves, goblins, tauren and quilboar together, making it alive again like Hinterland. "


    Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "But this is a matter of the future. It is too early to say these things. The most important thing at present is that your Quel''Danis Standing Legion should completely control this Trial Valley as soon as possible and form your auxiliary forces. Legion, only with the foundation can you have enough capital to expand outward, and with the strength you can also have the confidence to negotiate alliances with others! Your own strength is the foundation of everything..."


    Habayashi Blood Eagle suddenly paused: "That''s right! Speaking of strength... how is the ration of your battle pets from the Quel''Danis Standing Legion? Why didn''t you bring your battle pets?"


    "My lord..." The officers of the vanguard of the Quel''Dannis Standing Legion were all shy.


    Habayashi Xueying frowned: "What''s wrong?"


    "My lord, we don''t have any battle pets in the vanguard yet," an officer said embarrassingly: "The opinion of the legion headquarters is to establish a night walker reconnaissance unit purely composed of leopards or mountain lion battle pets, two storm bear iron fist troops and one The remaining six troops will be allocated to the wild boar pets to form the main force of the Iron Torrent army. At present, only the Iron Torrent has enough battle pets with the owl troop, and none of the other troops... "


    "Oh...understood!" Habayashi Xueying nodded and said: "It means that there are less war bears and leopards, right? It''s simple..."


    "Really?" The officers of the Quel''Dannis Standing Legion were overjoyed when they heard the words: "Sure enough, my lord has a way!"


    "...What do you mean?" Habayashi Xueying suddenly noticed something.


    "Hehe..." The officer smiled awkwardly, "Before coming here, the commanders of the legion headquarters had an explanation..."


    Yulin Xueying smiled bitterly and said: "Could it be that they couldn''t find it, and then told you that they wanted to find me as a pet?"


    A group of officers nodded silently.


    "Damn it! You **** are plotting against me!" Habayashi Xueying scolded with a smile: "I was a little surprised that the quarrel between you and the guards came from it, but now it seems... you bastards, don''t you?" Did you make up your mind early in the morning to deliberately find fault and find a reason to talk about this?"


    "hehe!"


    "hehe!"


    "hehe!"


    The officers themselves couldn''t help laughing heartlessly, which was a tacit consent, but of course no one dared to speak blatantly and admit it!


    Habayashi Xueying understood, what kind of soldiers brought out by what kind of chief officer, these elves are not so pure anymore! When I was around, these guys were **** like me, they were more suspicious than trolls and had a lot more **** ideas.


    But what Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t understand was that these bad guys had also been trained by Sylvanas and Aurelia, so why did these guys fail when they didn''t learn well?


    Go back and have a good discussion with these two big bosses. Why is it that the Windrunner Legion they lead is so serious and formal in the same training, but when it comes to me, these guys have changed? Even his big boss has been calculated?


    Hmm... Aurelia is now considered the proprietress, she has to take care of this matter carefully, hum! These brats even dare to plot against the boss, and her boss wife will go to the house and tear up the tiles if she doesn''t care about it!


    This time... Let them go first, I don''t have much time to argue with them now, there are plenty of bears in Feralas, and there are a lot of lions in the barren land, it''s not a problem, let them go by themselves You can get it if you catch it, but the centaur is a problem.


    Neither the Quel''Danis Standing Legion nor the Wildboar Subsidy Legion to be formed in the future have no mounts, they are all pure infantry legions, and infantry fighting cavalry is still in such an open area as the barren land. The advantage of armor, but how can two legs run faster than four legs? This mobility suffers too much! This will not work! I can''t eat this bad thing! I have to solve this mobility problem for them as soon as possible...


    Who is Habayashi Blood Eagle? He is just a profiteer and a guy who refuses to suffer. How can he take such an obvious loss? In fights, he likes to take advantage and crush his strength. No matter how bad he is, he can''t lose too much to others. How can he let a centaur beat his own people?


    "The legion doesn''t even have a mount!" Habayashi Xueying asked.


    "My lord, didn''t you ask the question knowingly!" The officers smiled wryly. UU reading


    Mount is easier said than done! Let alone how expensive the mount is, it is an important strategic material among all countries. Large-scale trade itself is very sensitive. Under normal circumstances, it is basically impossible for trade to occur without the high-level leaders of various countries first discussing the terms. At most, there are some sneaky private smugglers, but such a small smuggling trade is no different from a drop in the bucket for a legion.


    "If you don''t have a mount, you will be at a disadvantage against centaurs. If you win, you won''t be able to catch up with others. If you lose, you won''t be able to run away! I have an idea and you can see if it works," Habayashi Xueying pointed at the crossroads in the barren land A large area around the mouth: "There are many wild cleft-hoofed zebras and plain lions in this barren land. After you control the trial valley, go catch some cleft-hoofed zebras and see if you can train them into mounts... As for the battle pets ... don''t need me to teach you!"


    ,


    .


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website:

 v2 Chapter 869： Finally got a mount

    "Clefthoof horse? Is your lord like a human horse?" asked an elf.


    "Almost, it''s just that there are black stripes on the body like a tiger in Stranglethorn Valley, and there are one or two small horns on the head like a rhinoceros," Yubayashi Xueying said with a smile: "But they are also Malays after all, can you train them?" I don¡¯t know how to train them, I only know that there are still several horse trainers among the human refugees in Hinterland, you can do whatever you want, I just ask you to get the results as soon as possible!¡±


    To be honest, the clefthoof zebra is an untrainable character for hunters in the game, but that is the type of pet to be trained, and it is also a game balance restriction rule. Habayashi Bloodhawk maliciously speculated that Blizzard, a capitalist, was afraid that hunters would not spend gold coins to buy mounts. After being able to catch pets, they would rush to the intersection to grab cleft-hoofed zebras as mounts, so they deliberately imposed restrictions.


    But now it''s not a game but a reality, so can rangers train clefthoof zebras as mounts? High elves may not be proficient in equestrian training, but humans are proficient in it! Before the orcs came to Azeroth, it might be difficult for Habayashi Blood Eagle to find a horse trainer, but...the orcs came, and they brought a lot of painful disasters, but they also brought a lot to Habayashi Blood Eagle Opportunity.


    Too many families in human countries have been ruined by orcs, and the orcs don''t care whether the human beings they hurt are rich or poor or what status they are!


    The country is ruined and the family is ruined. There are a lot of human refugees who can''t even eat. It''s not easy for Habayashi Xueying and the others to find a few professional human horse trainers? There are so many human refugees coming to Hinterland, it is really not difficult to find a few horse trainers to teach them horse training skills and let them come directly to help!


    Because they have everything they want in Hinterland, and they have the ability to give it to them! Guan Jian is Xantlan, or it can be said that Quel''Danis didn''t like their skills.


    Refugees who came to Hinterland in the past had special records and archives. People with expertise and skills are more welcome than those who have nothing no matter where and at any time. It is the same in Hinterland, so very few people do not report specialty. It''s just that although Habayashi Xueying and his armed forces are three feet away from the mount, they can''t find a suitable mount and can only drool every day.


    In peacetime, other human kingdoms have strict control over horses, let alone in wartime? At this time, it is foolish to want to get horses from the human kingdom. There are not even enough rough horses for the human army to collect. How can there be war horses exported to Xuntland? So at that time, although Blood Eagle Habayashi knew that there were horse trainers among the human refugees in the Hinterlands, Blood Eagle Habayashi had no choice but to have no horses.


    Now it is different in Kalimdor. There are more clefthoof zebras in the barren land, which provides great convenience for the Habayashi blood eagle. Why did he ask the standing army of Quel''Danis to control a large area centered on the crossroads? Why is he targeting centaurs?


    It is because Habayashi Blood Eagle wants to turn the entire barren land into a mount pasture for high elves and a natural breeding ground for lion war pets. If the centaur is not driven out of the barren land, then this goal will be difficult to achieve, because the centaur is a bomb that never knows when it will explode to the high elves active in the barren land, and this bomb is still a bomb that can explode. Numerous bombs!


    The centaur is now the real overlord of the barren land. As the overlord, who wants others to share their interests in the barren land? The temper of the centaur is not gentle, they are notoriously irritable and manic, they are destined to be enemies of the Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle believes that no matter what means are used for centaurs, they must be wiped out or driven out of the barren land, or even driven back to their hometown of Marathon... Desolace! Races that like to create desolation for others, it is best for them to stay in desolation and enjoy the desolation!


    The centaurs don''t know if they like the desolate predicament, but the blood eagle of the habayashi himself certainly doesn''t want to stay in a desolate place where there are no people for thousands of miles. The high elves also need a local environment where people and nature coexist harmoniously.


    As a person from the big foodie empire, Habayashi Xueying prefers to be lively, but this group of centaurs only likes to destroy, and indeed they are good at creating very lively things, but this is not what Habayashi Xueying likes Lively, what he likes is that everyone is harmonious and happy, with happy smiles on their faces, not the lively scene full of killing pain and crying.


    Centaurs are essentially not a group of guys that can live in harmony, so only by letting them taste the bitter fruit they have brewed, will the centaurs understand that killing is not the only way to live well! There must be no place for centaurs to stand in the barren land!


    If the things Habayashi Blood Eagle decides are not encountered in a relatively wrong situation, he will rarely make fundamental changes, especially such a decisive grand strategy will rarely change.


    Maybe others will say that Habayashi Blood Eagle is arrogant, but there is no way to have the confidence to be like this. Who told him to have better armaments than centaurs? Not to mention centaurs, even if they were orcs, humans, or elves, who could make so much war money and develop so much military industry in these two huge wars?


    With his current equipment, except for the difficulty of mounts, how many countries can replace all the staff with excellent military equipment? There is an insurmountable generational gap between the military industry created by manual workshops and the industrialized military industry.


    Although the military industry of Habayashi Blood Eagle can only be regarded as semi-industrialized at best, it is deadly enough for him to bully races with primitive equipment such as centaurs and wild boars arrogantly with elite soldiers in his hands!


    So what if you don''t agree? I even have pets such as cats, cats and dogs in excellent luxury suits, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com will crush you gang of beggars who only have little pants left. If you don¡¯t accept it, you will have to endure it. Who told you that you can¡¯t even beat my pets? Don''t talk to me about who is reasonable or whether you have provoked Lao Tzu, this is the way of heaven and you should be beaten, there is no reason to say in front of the way of heaven!


    "Understood! Sir, do you mean to transfer all the human horse trainers from Hinterland to train the clefthoof zebras for us?" The officers smiled and said: "We finally have a mount!"


    "Yeah!" Habayashi Xueying said affirmatively: "Take them all here, I''ll tell the Navy, let them send some Griffin Knights to help you get some cleft-hoofed zebras and let them train them!"


    Habayashi Xueying touched his chin for a while and said, "But what belongs to other people belongs to other people after all. After those human horse trainers came over, they trained horses and trained them. You must take this opportunity to master how to train wild horses." The skill of becoming a mount is more important than getting a few cleft-hoofed zebra mounts, I don¡¯t care what methods you use to get this skill!¡±


    https://


    The genius remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version of Lewen Novel Website:

 v2 Chapter 870： What about the drugged one?

    ,!


    In order to appease the people of Quel''Dannis Standing Legion, and to make them trust his words more firmly, Habayashi Bloodhawk called a Griffon Knight personal guard on the spot, and asked him to go to the aircraft carrier flagship to find the fleet''s naval commander immediately. Tell them that if the Navy completes this mission against the Korkar centaur, immediately send flying troops to the Badlands to capture some clefthoof horses for the standing legion of Quel''Danis.


    After receiving the order, the guard of the Griffon Knight half-jokingly said: "There is no forest for thousands of miles in the barren land, and it is not difficult to catch pets. If there are a few rare war pets, the people of the standing legion of Quel''Danis will be crazy about it," he laughed. With a smile, he changed his tone and said: "But... not necessarily, Miss Sylvanas is here too, this... it may not be their turn."


    "Huh?" Habayashi Xueying suddenly looked at the guard of the Griffin Knight in surprise and said, "How did you think of this? I almost forgot about it!"


    "My lord..." The guard of the Griffin Knight was also surprised: "Is there really a rare battle pet?"


    "Yes, yes!" Habayashi Xueying nodded hurriedly and said, "Not only are there, but there are several more! Take a pen, and I will draw a large area for you. These areas are the main areas for those rare battle pets." The location of the activity is a key search area, so the navies should be more careful when searching."


    Hearing that there was a rare battle pet, the rangers'' eyes lit up one by one, and they quickly found a pen and handed it to Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    While looking at the map, Habayashi Blood Eagle marked out the black lion Huma and the white lion Eqiyaki according to his memory and explained to everyone. The stopped fast zebras were also marked and said: "Well! There are three in total, which is not bad. Now let''s talk about how to distribute them!"


    Habayashi Xueying clapped his hands and said: "The black lion Huma belongs to the standing army of Quel''Danis, the white lion belongs to the city lord''s guards, and this express team belongs to me!" After Habayashi Xueying finished speaking, he looked at everyone who came The ranger commander asked: "No problem!"


    "Uh... what do you say, my lord... the distribution is very reasonable!"


    The ranger commanders were all smiling, and everyone had a share, so there was nothing to argue about.


    "But everyone has to keep this matter a secret, don''t let that girl Cirvanas know! Otherwise..." Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t say any more, but everyone knew the consequences.


    Who is Sylvanas? It''s no wonder she didn''t **** such a good thing, let her know, it is estimated that Cirvanas snatched it before they even saw it.


    So after everyone discussed it, they decided not to let Habayashi Blood Eagle''s griffin knight guards go to deliver orders to the navy. Do it when you leave for Feralas.


    As for the fast zebra designated by Habayashi Blood Eagle, if you catch it, let the transferred human horse trainer train it into a mount, and then find a way to send it to Habayashi Blood Eagle!


    After a good meal from the Habayashi Blood Eagle, the vanguard of the Quel''Danis Standing Legion finally happily went to replace the rangers of the Santo''s Guards who were surrendered in the cave, and the Santos'' Guards were also very happy. happy.


    Both parties were very happy, and the handover was naturally very happy, and it didn''t take long for the two sides to complete the handover. It wasn''t long before all the rangers of the city lord''s guard in the cave came out, and the main force of Quel''Danis'' standing army hadn''t arrived yet, but some rangers reported the arrival of the Kocal centaur.


    When Habayashi Xueying heard this, he immediately became excited. Regardless of when the main force of the Quel''Dannis standing army will arrive, he now wants to see what the effect of the poison he used before is, and whether he can stand in front of them with both hands. With his hips on his hips, he got angry, and then yelled Ba Ge to make way, which made the gang of turtle grandchildren fall into one piece in fright.


    Habayashi Xueying stood up and walked to a higher place, and looked into the distance with both hands. He really saw the centaur figure in the distance like a pile of small black spots, but it was still a little far away. He couldn''t see it very clearly, and Habayashi Xueying couldn''t judge whether his current **** spirit could shock them.


    It''s too far away, let''s talk about it when they get closer!


    Habayashi Xueying silently put down his telescope-shaped hands and walked down the high place.


    "When their centaur arrives, everyone is not allowed to take the initiative to attack. Let them go into the trap we set up first, but I have to fight hard! Let''s just use them as targets through the fortifications!" Yu Yu Lin Xueying and his officers said: "Tell all the brothers to put poison on the arrows! The guests come from afar, and the food and drinks are tasteless, so we are too shabby."


    The officers all responded in unison, passing orders to their subordinates one after another.


    In fact, they have already given orders for poisoning, but they always have to make some gestures in front of the city lord, and the order they passed in private has become: the enemy will arrive soon, prepare to fight!


    After waiting for another hour or so, the centaurs finally arrived, but seeing that they were all alive and kicking, Habayashi Blood Eagle expressed his disappointment, because he knew that his **** spirit would definitely not be able to overwhelm these centaurs that''s it.


    "Where did you agree to put the poison?" Habayashi Blood Eagle said gloomily, looking sideways at the commander of the city lord''s guard. UU Reading


    "Maybe it''s not time to attack yet!" The commander of the city lord''s guard also scratched his head.


    "...You see they are all alive and kicking, do they look like they have been poisoned? I really wonder if you have poisoned them." Habayashi Xueying touched his nose and said.


    "Could it be that the centaur is too big and the dose of poison is not enough?" The commander of the city lord''s guards heard the suffocation in the city lord''s heartfelt words, and said with uncertainty in his heart: "Then what should we do now?"


    "What should I do? Cold salad! What else can I do?" Habayashi Xueying Wohuo scolded: "I don''t care if they are poisoned or not. According to the previous arrangement, we will beat them first!"


    This is what the commander of the city lord''s guards wanted, and when he answered, he ran away to command the troops to fight, leaving Habayashi Blood Eagle to sulk there. The commander of the city lord''s guards knew very well whether he had poisoned or not, and at the same time he believed in his own judgment. He felt that the centaur must be too big for the medicine to work slowly.


    But this is also good, so that the centaur will not find out. After fighting for a while, the centaur will have to stay here. Why not just fight, who is afraid of whom! What''s more, there are so many traps on my side? Even if there is no trap, how difficult is it to beat these beggar-like centaurs? It''s not the perverts of the evil-blooded orcs, the city lord is really over-hearted!

 v2 Chapter 871： We are the most chivalrous

    ,!


    When the Koka centaur army arrived, the rangers of the city lord''s guard had already set up a formation in front of the position. Six hundred ranger soldiers of the city lord''s guards and six hundred armored dire wolves were divided into three rectangular formations and lined up neatly.


    Each phalanx has two rows of high elf rangers and two rows of dire wolf pets. The pets are in front and the rangers are behind. Humans and pets are all unified. The blue alloy scale armor of excellent grade reflects the cold light under the scorching sun. , that is blazing and radiant, but also appears solemn and intimidating.


    And behind them, first there is a densely packed small potholes that make people''s skin crawl. These small potholes are the horse traps set up by Habayashi Blood Eagle. The mouth of the horse trap is not very big, about 15 to 20 centimeters in diameter, just enough for a foot or a horse''s leg to step in, but the depth is about 40 to 50 centimeters, but it is just not enough. A man''s or a horse''s knee.


    This is a trap tailor-made by Habayashi Blood Eagle for this group of Kocal centaurs. As long as they charge over at high speed, as long as one foot steps into the pit, no matter how awesome he is, with the inertia of high-speed charge, he will definitely put The leg that fell into the pit broke off.


    After passing the densely packed horse traps, there are a lot of steel wire mixed horse ropes. The mixed horse locks are not as dense as the horse traps to make people''s scalp numb, but they are a bit sparse. It is also impossible for them to bring out too many mixed horse locks.


    The height of the mixed horse rope is not high, and it is about half a meter like the horse trap, but the horse trap is about half a meter lower than the ground, and the mixed horse rope is about half a meter higher than the ground, and it is the other way around. . These were not specially prepared for this group of centaurs, but who called centaurs considered cavalry? So I can only prepare for them.


    Just in case, there is a normal open space after passing the trap area of ??Bian Ma Suo. In this open space, the rangers of the city lord''s guards sprinkled a lot of barbed wire, and then the five bodies were placed on the slightly higher ground. Ballista on the slope.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle did not follow the rangers of the city lord''s guards. He and a few Griffin knight guards boarded the small **** and stood near the six ballistas, where he could see everything on the battlefield .


    The Kocal centaurs stopped advancing and gathered about two miles in front of the phalanx of the city lord''s guards. They didn''t seem to be surprised by the appearance of the high elves, because Habayashi Blood Eagle didn''t notice any commotion in the centaur army. However, the Kocal centaurs who came to attack did not seem to value them very much or even looked down upon them, because the distance between their assembly points was too close.


    Is one kilometer far away? Are they assembled there not afraid that the opponent will suddenly attack them while their foothold is not secure? Or is it that the centaur is also a gentleman when fighting, and every time they fight, they wait for both sides to put on the most coquettish poses before they blush and fight with thick necks?


    "Provocation! This is definitely a **** provocation to Lao Tzu! To gather at such a short distance! It''s so **** arrogant, even more arrogant than Lao Tzu!" Habayashi Xueying scolded a little angrily: "Believe it or not, Lao Tzu Immediately raid it now? Damn, you look down on me too much!"


    "Probably they think they have four legs and can run fast enough, so they won''t be afraid of us two-legged raiders!" A guard of the Griffin Knight next to Habayashi Blood Eagle said with a suppressed smile: "After all, they are different from human cavalry. Those four legs grow directly on them, and they can run at any time, unlike human cavalry who have to climb on horseback! If they were human cavalry, they probably wouldn''t gather at such a close distance from the enemy."


    "Hmph! Isn''t it just bullying me with short legs? Just say it!" Habayashi Xueying was still a little angry. Ghost gentlemanly.


    but¡­


    "No! Something''s wrong!" Yubayashi Xueying suddenly frowned.


    "What''s wrong, my lord?" The guards behind Habayashi Blood Eagle were also curious.


    "How does the centaur know that we don''t have cavalry?" Habayashi Xueying was full of doubts.


    "..." The guards of the Griffin Knight looked at each other, although they were puzzled, they couldn''t explain why, and finally one of the guards of the Griffin Knight asked in confusion: "Could it be...is it a centaur? They have backhands, so they are so arrogant in front of us?"


    "Follower?" Habayashi Xueying looked up at the centaur in the distance.


    after a little while¡­


    "It doesn''t look like it!" Habayashi Xueying was completely forced: "It doesn''t look like there is any backhand!"


    "Then, my lord, are we going to make a surprise attack?" asked the guard of the Griffin Knight.


    "Uh... this... let me think about it..." Habayashi Xueying wanted to make a surprise attack and take advantage of it first, but he was really afraid that the centaur would have some backhand to slander him, just like he wanted to smear the centaur .


    The main force of the city lord''s guards all came forward, because he didn''t want the centaur to be too close to the trap area of ??the horse trap. , but the most effective thing is to deal with the cavalry rushing at high speed to produce the greatest effect, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced.


    So Habayashi Blood Eagle can only let the Rangers of the City Lord Guards go forward, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com He really didn''t believe that this group of centaurs would not charge quickly when facing the high elf ranger phalanx that used bows and arrows as their main attack method, but would instead form a phalanx with heavy shields like orcs and approach slowly.


    "No, no, no! What is a raid? We are the most chivalrous. Are we doing this kind of sneaky thing? We are gentlemen. Even on the battlefield, we must have a little gentlemanly spirit to maintain our image. Xiang is very important!" Habayashi Xueying waved generously: "Let them gather with peace of mind!"


    "My lord, are you afraid that the centaur will have a backup?" asked the guard of the Griffin Knight.


    "Nonsense! How could I be afraid? I like upright toughness the most!" Yu Lin Xueying''s face was not red and his heart was not beating.


    Believe it or not! Others say that a gentleman still has a little credibility, but you, my lord... forget it! This term doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you. As for what you like the most, you can only listen to it with your left ear and hear it with your right ear. Yo... do you want this image? Uh... that''s right too! The city lord didn''t seem to have a good image at first...Does this...need maintenance...Should...maybe...maybe...don''t need it!


    This time, not only the gryphon knight guards of the Habayashi Blood Eagle turned weird, but even all the high elf ballistas in charge of the five ballistas turned their heads to look at the Habayashi Blood Eagle and their expressions became extremely weird.

 v2 Chapter 872： Why should I blush!

    ¡¾Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Of course, Yubayashi Xueying saw the gazes of all the high elves around him, but he still didn''t realize it at all. He touched his face a little strangely: "What are you looking at? Is there anything strange about my face?"


    "Uh... no... nothing big." Most of the high elf rangers turned their heads tacitly, even though their expressions became even weirder.


    Yubayashi Xueying frowned: "Why are you talking about it? If you have anything to say, just say it! It makes me baffled."


    "Does anyone else dare to say it?" A guard of the Griffin Knight whispered to himself behind the Habayashi Blood Eagle.


    However, Habayashi Blood Eagle heard it, so he turned his head and looked at the guard of the Griffon Knight. It turned out to be Keynes. The type of talking actually made a sound this time, so Habayashi Xueying asked very strangely: "Do you know why they have weird eyes?"


    "I don''t know!" Keynes hastily denied.


    "Then what were you muttering to yourself just now? I heard it all." Habayashi Xueying definitely didn''t believe it: "You know it clearly, tell me why they have become so strange?"


    "Don''t say it, you will be angry if you say it." Keith shook his head and said.


    "I''m not angry, just say it!" Habayashi Xueying gave him a reassurance.


    "I don''t believe it!" Keynes still shook his head and said.


    "I''m really not angry, just say it!" Habayashi Xueying said.


    "Don''t say it, just leave them alone!" Keynes regretted that he didn''t stop his mouth just now.


    "Don''t say it! Okay, you wait for me!" Habayashi Xueying scolded.


    The other guards of the Griffin Knight looked at the talkative Keynes gloatingly, and winked at him with a smirk. They were all thinking, this guy usually keeps silent, what happened today? have to! If you can''t keep your mouth shut, you''re out of luck! Be missed! Although the city lord is also called an adult, but his small chest can''t hold the sea, big retaliation is definitely not a thing, but there may still be a few innocuous joking small troubles that make others make a fool of themselves, just don''t Know when to show up.


    However, this is also very good, everyone can at least have fun when they are bored, and more importantly, there are not many chances to see Cairns being unlucky, because talking too much is always wrong, and this guy usually talks the least, so everyone I want to see this guy''s expression after being prodded by the city lord. Sacrifice one of you, win everyone''s happiness! Ha ha ha ha! I really know that you are not going well in the future, we are all happy!


    "My lord, they all know it too!" Keynes was straightforward, and with a single sentence, several guys who were gloating at other people''s misfortunes were dragged into trouble.


    "You all know?" Habayashi Xueying was even more strange. He really didn''t understand what was going on. This group of guys knew it, but he was the only one who didn''t know: "It''s weird, what''s going on? Why do you all know? I don''t know?"


    "How do we know? No one else told us how we know? We still want to ask Keynes!" The guards of the Griffon Knights who were pulled into the water were not afraid of Keynes pulling them into the water, and they counterattacked in time.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->>


    ¡¾Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Kaines, you see everyone wants to know, tell me!" Habayashi Xueying smiled and said: "Ever since that time in Lordaeron, I know that you are very smart, you must know it!"


    ...Keynes was speechless, what is this! Didn''t I accidentally mutter something in a low voice? It''s not a good word, why does the city lord have to listen to it? Listen to it if you want! I can''t blame me for making myself uncomfortable, Keynes thought.


    "They all look at you to see if you are blushing, and their weird faces are because you are not blushing, Lord City Lord!" Cairns said coolly.


    "It''s that simple?" Habayashi Xueying asked strangely.


    "It''s that simple!" Keynes was surprised to find that the city lord was not angry.


    "Why am I blushing!" Habayashi Xueying touched his face, but still couldn''t figure out why he blushed: "You guys are really inexplicable!"


    ...the elves are all wiped out! I thought in my heart that I really deserved to be the city lord! This shameless... is invulnerable! Do not! Maybe this guy didn''t realize how shameless his words were, at least there must be no such one among the high elf nobles.


    It took about 20 minutes for the centaurs to gather, which greatly exceeded the expectations of Habayashi Xueying. At the same time, it also made Habayashi Xueying lament the poor military discipline of these centaurs. Such a loose discipline, they are not so much an army. It would be more appropriate to say that they were a mob.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle couldn''t figure it out for a while, how could it be able to run freely in the middle of Kalimdor with such a poor military discipline as a centaur? And it''s really a **** miracle that he can still beat the tauren to such an embarrassing state.


    Although this is the case, the formation of the centaur is quite interesting, um...it looks a bit better, at least the arrangement is not so messy, and there are several leaders who look like leaders. The front of the team led by each was shouting something loudly. UU reading


    Habayashi Blood Eagle guessed that they were boosting morale. Centaurs are definitely not good at elves. To the north of Desolate Land is the territory of night elves. Centaurs are very capable of destroying nature. Night elves are no better at protecting nature than dwarves are at stones The persistence and stubbornness of the centaurs are poor, so with the urine nature of the centaurs and night elves, there should be many conflicts between the two, but I don''t know how these centaurs fight with the night elves.


    Fortunately, the centaurs feel sorry for Habayashi Blood Eagle, and they have no intention of letting Habayashi Blood Eagle spend more brain cells thinking about these boring things. While talking about the opening remarks, they didn''t do such things as scaring people and playing prestige, and the centaur simply used their actions to tell Habayashi Blood Eagle the answer.


    After a few centaur leaders yelled for a while, at least half of the centaur army began to run slowly towards the front of the high elf ranger''s army formation.


    Overall, it seems that the centaur''s attacking method is similar to that of human cavalry. They trot at the beginning and then accelerate slowly. Before entering the range of the enemy''s bow and arrow, the speed will reach the highest sprint peak at that time. Charge into the enemy''s camp in the shortest possible time, avoiding the casualties brought by the enemy''s long-range weapons to the own camp to the greatest extent, and at the same time enable the cavalry of one''s own side to get the maximum speed and strength when the one''s own side contacts the enemy.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->>


    ¡¾Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Could it be that he charged directly like this and was tough? Habayashi Blood Eagle secretly guessed in his heart when he saw the action of the centaur.

 v2 Chapter 873： God protects and fights too

    ¡¾Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Pay attention to the ballista players, load the ballista, as soon as the centaur enters the range, hit me to death, don''t save me ammo!" Habayashi Xueying ordered.


    The ballista shot by the ballista is much farther than the ranger''s bow and arrow. It is completely possible to give the centaur a disarm before it enters the range of the bow and arrow. However, the Habayashi Blood Eagle only has five Nu chariots. The ballistas would not achieve great results if they fought with all their might, as there were too few ballistas to drive five.


    Maybe the first few rounds of ballista will achieve some good results because of surprises, but it will be hard to say after that. After all, although the centaur equipment is backward, they are not fools! The characteristics of the ballista explosion should be discovered quickly, and they will use corresponding combat methods to deal with it, such as spreading out more widely.


    The centaur army can barely be regarded as cavalry, but it is different from real human cavalry. Because they are one human cavalry, their individual coordination and reaction speed will be much better than the separation of human cavalry''s human cavalry. Therefore, no matter in collective actions such as attack or march, the distance between individuals will be half smaller than that of real human cavalry. And because of the need for speed and emergency response time, the distance between them is much larger than that of real human infantry.


    It can be said that the centaur army is a type of arms that is between human cavalry and human infantry but is more biased towards human cavalry. It has the speed and impact of human cavalry and the advantages of human infantry''s quick and agile response. It means the combination of the advantages of human infantry and human cavalry.


    If the centaur has an excellent commander, it is entirely possible for them to execute corresponding countermeasures with the reaction speed of human steps when encountering unexpected changes, and to disperse or gather at any time as they like, without having to wait for them like human cavalry. Control the horse''s movements to execute sudden shifts.


    "Every gunner, give priority to killing the centaur commander or leader, remember! Your main task at this stage is not to kill a few more people!" Habayashi Blood Eagle saw that the ballistas were ready and waiting for the centaur to enter the range, Immediately added the order.


    snort! Who said snipers have to use bows, guns or crossbows? For me, any long-range weapon that can be aimed directly can be used as a sniper. What''s wrong with the ballista? Are you convinced? Even if he is alone, as long as he is the officer leading the team, no matter how big or small, he will be shot with a ballista. I have mines in my house, and I am not afraid of wasting as many ballistas as possible!


    The ballistas immediately fine-tuned their targets after receiving the order, and the lookouts beside the ballista were also observing the large group of centaurs charging towards them while selecting targets, calculating the distance, and reporting the number to the ballista.


    "Target locked!"


    "Target locked!"


    "Target locked!"


    ¡­


    When about 1,500 centaur troops entered the range of the ballista, each ballista player reported locking the target one after another, but at this time the centaur did not realize that they had entered the range of the ballista of the elves. They have just started to accelerate, so after running a short distance into the bow and arrow range of the elf army, their speed will reach the fastest sprinting speed.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->>


    ¡¾Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Get ready!" Habayashi Xueying raised his hand!


    ...make them speed up a little bit...a little bit faster...a little bit faster...yes! That''s it!


    "Let go!" Habayashi Xueying waved his hand vigorously and shouted at the same time.


    At this time, the centaur hadn''t entered the bow and arrow range of the elf rangers, but the sprint speed had increased to 70%, and this was the moment Habayashi Blood Eagle was waiting for.


    "stretch!"


    "stretch!"


    "stretch!"


    ¡­


    When Habayashi Xueying put down his hand, the ballista players who had long been unable to hold back fired their ballistas almost simultaneously, and five tense giant strings were released, and there was a characteristic straining sound almost at the same time. With the sound of the tension of the giant string, the ballista was shot out at the same time and made the sound of piercing the air.


    At the same time that the Habayashi Blood Eagle ordered the firing of the ballista, the centaur, which was sprinting towards the front of the high elf army, was divided into two parts from the middle at this moment, and suddenly turned left and right before entering the range of the high elf rangers'' bows and arrows. With a big bow.


    And precisely because of their sudden turn, the advance budget of the Ballistas deviated, and the centaur leaders who were locked by the Ballistas also recovered Half-Life, who had already entered the ghost gate halfway. But it was the unlucky centaurs who followed closely behind them.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    The explosion of five ballistas exploded among the galloping centaurs, and for a while, a large group of centaurs were blown up and down and screamed again and again.


    Habayashi Blood Eagle made a visual estimate. Five ballistas exploded, and about fifty or sixty centaurs fell to the ground. Not all of these fallen centaurs were injured and fell to the ground by the ballista. It would be great to be able to directly kill half of the centaurs who were injured and fell to the ground. At least half of the fallen centaurs were actually killed by the previous The centaur fell over.


    After all, centaurs can also be regarded as cavalry. Even if it is a group charge, the distance between individuals is indeed relatively large during the charge, which is much larger than that of normal cavalry when they march. This cannot be compared with infantry, and the explosion range of ballistas is limited. Bombing to four or five is already a good result.


    Having such a result has something to do with surprise, but Habayashi Blood Eagle is very dissatisfied, because those centaur leaders who were locked by Nu Pao were lucky to escape unharmed!


    "Damn it! Miscalculation! Just launch it two seconds earlier!" Habayashi Xueying cursed angrily. Would he foolishly point an arrow at him and charge straight over? But the change of direction of these guys was really timely, and it just happened to hit a point in time when I ordered the cannon to fire, which made my calculation fail.


    These guys are really lucky, even if God is helping them, how could it be such a coincidence? It is impossible to believe that the centaur can predict the moment when his ballista will be fired after killing Habayashi Blood Eagle, but the thing is such a coincidence, what can he do?


    "Continue to lock on them, you don''t have to wait for orders to launch freely!" Habayashi Xueying ordered, he really didn''t believe it, could he still be able to run fifteenth after the first day of the junior high school? Can you escape once, can you be lucky every time?


    Yulin Xueying sneered in his heart and became ruthless, even if God wants to protect you, I will deal with you today! If you have the ability, why don''t you give me a chance to take a look today?


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->>


    ¡¾Legend of the Ranger of Azeroth¡¿¡¾¡¿


    In fact, even without the order of Habayashi Blood Eagle, the elf ballista players and observers on the five ballistas would continue to lock on the target, but with the order of Habayashi Blood Eagle''s free launch, their autonomy will be even greater. big. Therefore, shortly after Habayashi Blood Eagle gave the order, shouts kept ringing out one after another.


    "Target, front left, one hundred and seventy yards!"


    "locking!"


    "emission!"


    ¡­


    There were bursts of urgent passwords from elf ballista players, observers, and ballista commanders, etc., accompanied by the tense sound of crossbow strings, the scream of ballista, and the bursts of bursts in the galloping centaur team in the distance. Explosions and screams continued...